《Becoming A Dragon In A Martial Arts World》 Chapter 1： Activation of abilities Chapter 1 Ability Activation In the evening after the rain, there was a hint of earthy fragrance in the moist air, and there was a sound of frogs in the distance from time to time. Suddenly there was a "rusting" sound in the grass not far away, and soon after that, a tiptoe big mouse poked out a small head from the cave. It first carefully looked around for a while, and found that there was no danger, then it crawled out of the cave carefully, and slowly moved forward in search of food. I saw it stop one step at a time, and then looked around furiously, its small nose kept sniffing, as if it was about to flee back to the grass before if there was any alarm. "Whoosh!" There was a sound of breaking through the air. Then I saw a huge snake head biting its body tightly. Then the whole mouse soared into the air, and the thick and long body like a cage began to wrap around it, squeezing the little room it had left for movement. At this time, the mouse realized belatedly, it was bitten, and began to scream in panic, its little feet kept thumping. But does it work? Useless! The next moment, a powerful force swept from all around, and the little mouse, which was still screaming and thumping just now, became silent after kicking its limbs. Then a wisp of bright red blood foam began to overflow from the corner of the mouth. At this time, the instigator who completed everything revealed his true face, a huge snake with a body length of more than three meters. Under the small and exquisite head is a wide and flat neck, as majestic and beautiful as a cloak, and the thick, slender and powerful body is lined with fine scales, and the scales exude a metallic luster even at dusk . From a distance, it looks like a majestic and domineering king. Undoubtedly, with this huge body and appearance alone, it is worthy of the name of the king of venomous snakes-King Cobra. Normally speaking, the King Cobra, the king of venomous snakes, generally has a diet of snakes. Unless it is extremely hungry, it will rarely hunt for food like rats, because such a small amount of meat is not worth it at all. However, this king cobra is a bit special. Because he is not a snake, to be exact he was not a snake before. His name is Bai Chuan. Ten days ago, he was just a social animal living on the water-blue planet. He was busy working overtime every day. That night, he was working overtime according to his usual situation, but he didn''t expect that when his eyes suddenly went dark, he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he found that he had become a snake, a king cobra that had just grown up. Of course, death is like a lamp going out, and Bai Chuan doesn''t want to mention the things of his previous life now, anyway, he is an orphan, so he has nothing to worry about. It is enough for him to be happy to live again. Half an hour later, Bai Chuan, who had swallowed the little mouse, crawled back into his tree hole. Sensing the familiar sense of security, Bai Chuan completely relaxed the whole snake, and took a good look at his harvest today. Following the snake eyes staring at his body, an undetectable gleam flashed. Suddenly, a dim panel unfolded. ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Race: King Cobra'' ''Life: 8 years'' ''Points: 0 (99.8%)'' This is the ability he discovered when he first came to this world. As long as he stares at his body and concentrates, a simple panel will appear in his eyes. It''s a pity that he has been in this world for ten days, and he still hasn''t found out what this panel does. The only thing that gave him some comfort was the number in the parentheses in the column of points that was gradually increasing as time went by. At the same time, after so many days of observation and reflection, he found that the rate of increase in points was related to what he ate. Because normal snakes eat a full meal, they dont need to eat for a week or even a few weeks. But he is a little different. He could feel that whenever he was full, if he didn''t actively and forcefully control his body, there would always be inexplicable warm currents rushing through the stomach in his body, and then disappeared. It seems to be gathering somewhere. At this time, the increase rate of points on his panel will be accelerated, and if he controls his body hard, he will not eat for several weeks like a normal snake, and digest slowly. Then the data on the panel will be like a turtle crawling. All of this seems to have a switch in his body compared to ordinary snakes, a switch for fast digestion. Although this switch seems to be harmful and unhelpful at the moment, it gives him hope anyway. After all, this ability is closely related to his panel. Even if the panel is currently useless, it is still a golden finger. As long as he wants to use it, he must fill up the points. Of course, he can also give up, but is he willing? Give up all variables and quietly live the life of an ordinary snake? And then wait eight years before dying of old age? Or maybe he didn''t even live for eight years, and died in some accident on the way? After all, even a king cobra has natural enemies, such as crocodiles, Komodo dragons, tigers or super-large raptors, etc. may kill him. Although he may not be able to survive even if he dies, what''s the point of everything if he dies? Just kidding, he had to live again with great difficulty, how could he be willing! It is precisely because of this that he has been hunting almost every day for the past ten days to fill his stomach. Fortunately, Huangtian paid off, and the data was almost full for him today. As time goes by, at the same time, the data on the panel begins to grow slowly... 99.8%99.9%100% As the numbers changed, the column of points on the panel in Bai Chuan''s eyes also jumped. ''01! '' The next moment, a gleam of light flashed, and a mysterious pattern of light appeared on the previously dull panel, and then the entire panel was completely lit up. It was as if the old machine was completely activated, and the screen of the mobile phone changed from off screen to bright screen. "Huh? Gone?" Bai Chuan stared blankly at the panel for a while, not seeing any huge changes for a long time, and thought of it with some doubts. At this moment, shouldnt this thing be like in that system novel, where a system elf suddenly popped up to explain its use to him? Or a flood of information flooding your head? Just disappeared? Just a panel? It shouldn''t be, Bai Chuan, a little unwilling, scanned his surroundings, and looked at his own snake body again. Yet a change occurred... ''Scanning...Scanning...10%...15%...'' Seeing this scene, Bai Chuan was shocked. Changed, changed! Sure enough, nothing has changed! I knew it! After a while, the data progress in Bai Chuan''s eyes was completely full, and then a brand new panel resurfaced. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: King Cobra. '' Life: 8 years. '' Points: 1. '' ''Abilities: Final Length LV2 (details), Snake Venom LV2, Energy Saving Storage LV1, Strength LV1, Flexibility LV1, Scales LV1, Swimming LV1...'' Ability structure library: hare (details), mouse (details). '' ''editable'' "Is this what I have now?" Bai Chuan stared at the information on the panel and murmured to himself. The forked snake letters unique to snakes were "hissing" at the moment, which was enough to show that he was not at peace. A little curious, he checked the details of his abilities. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： choose Chapter 2 Selection Final length: Snakes are uniquely endowed with endless life and growth. Whenever they reach a certain limit, they will shed their skin and become larger. In addition, when the scales are broken, they will also shed their skin. Snake venom: neurotoxin + blood circulation toxin. Neurotoxins are mainly manifested as inhibiting the medullary respiratory center and blocking nerves, causing respiratory movement to stop and cause death; blood circulation toxins are mainly manifested as affecting the biological heart, blood vessels and various parts of blood, causing cardiovascular dysfunction. Strong: As a reptile, you must have a large number of strong muscles, so that you can generate huge power to drive your body to swim After satisfying his curiosity, Bai Chuan looked at the last two functions of the panel. The ability structure library, this is easy to understand. Literally, it should be the ability warehouse he owns. Now there are two kinds of creature ability templates in it, namely the hare and the mouse. But why only these two? Bai Chuan recalled it carefully, and suddenly realized, arent these the two kinds of food he ate today? In other words, the ability stored in this ability warehouse is related to the food he eats? Staring at the panel, Bai Chuan made some guesses, but it is not the most important thing at the moment, anyway, he will understand after a few more trials in the next few days. After reading these, Bai Chuan looked at the bottom and last function of the panel. There exists an ''editable'' button. He put his mind on that place, and the next moment an accident happened In just a split second, an abyss of power poured into Bai Chuan''s body instantly, and then his angle of view began to sharply increase, increase! When he regained consciousness again, he was already in a dark and deep space dotted with starlight. That''s wrong, because he seems to have lost the concept of his body, but he doesn''t feel the slightest difference, as if it should be like this, I am here and there, I am everywhere. What attracted him most in this space was a 3D model of a snake standing quietly in it. The next moment he saw the model, subconsciously, he understood what the model meant, that was his current body. This feeling is like receiving the apocalypse, telling him everything around him. Following his instinct at the moment, he stretched out an index finger and lightly touched the head of the model snake, if he had fingers. The next moment, the model was opened, yes, it was opened like a file. At this moment, he could cut or copy all the abilities that fit his body from the abilities stored in the panel ability warehouse. As long as it can be put in and there is no particularly huge incompatibility, then after this transformation is over, this ability will directly evolve over that long period of time. It can be said that this ability alone has smashed his previous common sense that "it takes at least 20,000 years for the natural evolution of creatures to produce obvious effects". Given time, as long as he is given a period of time, he will be able to stand at the top of the entire world at an extremely exaggerated speed. What an exaggeration, it''s like a cheating device! When other people''s ancestors spent tens of thousands of years of hard work for today''s ecological niche, crazy evolution fought to the top of today''s pyramid. But he can easily give other people''s achievements for free. Good guy, Bai Chuan had to exclaim at this, what is the king of prostitutes? This is! After knowing the power of this panel, Bai Chuan couldn''t wait to try it out, and he directly opened the ability structure library of the panel. What came into his eyes was a lively hare and a sneaky little mouse. Seeing this, Bai Chuan sighed with some pity, "It''s a pity, it''s a bit late to know, I would have eaten more if I knew the types of food today, otherwise I wouldn''t be reduced to the point where there are only two models to choose from." Once the editing ability of this panel is turned on, no matter what the final situation is, it will consume at least a little point. This point can be regarded as the activation of the full operation of the panel, and it will disappear without directly closing it. It can also be regarded as the evolution of the ability. energy. As for why he knew? This can only be said to be like the common sense that "people should drink water when they are thirsty". The only thing that makes him a little lucky is that even if the points are used up, the panel will not be closed again, because the first time it is activated, it needs to reach one point. It''s a pity, but it''s a pity, but editing still needs to be done, Bai Chuan doesn''t believe it, hares and mice, which are almost the lowest end of the food chain and are not extinct, don''t have any important abilities? Then he clicked on the model. Race: Rabbit. '' ''Abilities: Dexterity LV2, Breeding LV2, Jumping LV1, Danger Perception LV1, Digging LV1. '' Race: Rat. '' ''Abilities: Reproduction LV2, flora symbiosis LV2, sense of smell LV2, intelligence LV1, digging LV1, swimming LV1, climbing LV1. '' "Hiss, what a rich ability panel!" Looking at the gorgeous ability panel of the mouse above, especially after comparing it with the rabbit, Bai Chuan gasped and clicked his tongue. The amount of this ability is almost comparable to his. No wonder, no wonder the rats and humans in the previous life couldnt be wiped out no matter what, and sometimes they can cause catastrophes in special circumstances. This ability panel cant accept it! But why are the abilities above displayed in gray? And they are all at LV2 level, Bai Chuan looked at them a little strangely. Too bad this panel won''t give him any answers. He simply ignored it, anyway, he will know the answer one day. He directly screened out all available abilities. ''Abilities: Jumping LV1, Danger Perception LV1, Digging LV1, Smart LV1, Swimming LV1, Climbing LV1. '' Looking at these abilities, Bai Chuan fell into thinking. Now he can only choose one ability, so which ability will help him the most? Jump? In the first pass, he really couldn''t imagine how a snake would jump, not to mention compatibility issues, just imagining the picture of a snake jumping forward made his eyes tingle. Hazard perception? This effect is good, although he is almost at the top of the ecological niche as a king cobra, and there is nothing to be afraid of except for the few natural enemies, but who would think that he has little sense of danger? This is tentative. Digging? This seems to be okay, at least after learning this, he won''t have to seize other people''s lair in the future. Wherever he goes, he is home, and it also helps a little bit in terms of safety, especially in his environment where it rains very frequently, and sometimes his lair is easily flooded. Smart? It would be fine if it was wisdom enhancement, but he looked at the instructions, [Smartness: develop the brain of the host, and give the host the wisdom of rats. Wisdom of rats... Seeing this, Bai Chuan knew it was not suitable for him. He was afraid that he would lose his wits, so he would give up human wisdom and choose rat wisdom. You must know that the reason why human beings become the masters of the world is the clever brain. Swimming or climbing? Pass without even thinking about it, because he already has these abilities. In the end, its a choice between the two? Hazard detection or burrowing? Bai Chuan pondered for a while looking at these two abilities, and finally decided (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： first evolution Chapter 3 First Evolution He finally chose hazard awareness. Not for anything else, although digging holes has helped him so far, but he has been here for so many days. But danger awareness can directly help him in combat or safety. You must know that he is the king of snakes. He is not afraid of attacks from the ground, and he will run away anyway. Besides, he guessed that few creatures would dare to provoke him. He was so little flesh, and he was full of deadly venom. Only a beast with its head caught in the door would want to die with him. He was afraid that he would not pay attention to the attack from the air when he was crawling forward on the ground, and would be grabbed by the eagle''s claws and eaten as spicy sticks. He watched a lot of this kind of video in his previous life, so he had to guard against it. With this in mind, the hare model flies up, pulls in, and opens. The next moment, a mysterious object with an extremely complicated double helix structure flew out, with a misty luster exuding on it. Just staring at it for a little longer, Bai Chuan felt a little dizzy. He understood that this was an overload of information, and it was not something he could understand right now. Fortunately, he does not need to operate all these micro-manipulations. Now it is this space that operates all these. What he has to do is to decide where to put the ability. Near the head? Or a part of the body? Or the tail? The compatibility of each part is different. He scanned it again and found that the compatibility was the highest near the head, reaching 85%. After trying to put it on. He immediately saw two small bags bulging on the model''s head. "This is?" Bai Chuan stared at the small bulge on the head of the model a little strangely, thought for a while and tried to take out the ability structure and place it on the body. The next moment he saw the bulge on the head disappear, and there were two small bulges at the position where he placed it. Now he immediately understood that it was because of his ability. But why is this happening? He thought about it for a while, probably because this ability structure came from the hare, and the hare''s danger awareness should come from its extremely flexible long ears. The pair of long ears gave it extremely keen hearing, allowing it to hear all kinds of sounds from all directions and avoid harm. But this ability is now attached to him. He was originally a snake, and his ears have long since degenerated without the external auditory canal. So under the effect of this ability, in view of the different species, the manifestation of his ability is two bulges. Thinking about this, he directly pulled the model''s head closer, and found that the inside of the small bag was really connected to the ear canal. "Still... really reasonable!" After thinking about this point, Bai Chuan twitched his tongue and said. But since there is no problem, let''s evolve! Following his decision, the mysterious object instantly sank into the position of his model''s head, and then disappeared. Immediately afterwards, his consciousness was also ejected from this space. At the same time, outside, his snake body coiled in the tree hole also began to slowly secrete a strange sticky substance, and slowly covered his body completely. The next day, the sky turned white. A ray of sunlight broke through the clouds and shone into the tree hole, just hitting the coiled body of a snake. Bai Chuan slowly opened the black snake pupils, stretched his upper body, and the snake letter kept swallowing. This is a unique perception method of snakes. It senses whether there are other creatures around by capturing various odor molecules in the air. Because the eyesight of most snakes is generally not very good, not only myopia or color blindness, but also only sensitive to moving objects. So in order to survive, they have directly evolved an extremely keen sense of smell, and they can determine the distance of the prey through the snake letter to capture the odor molecule knot in the air and the vision. Of course, snakes with poor eyesight do not include king cobras. King cobras can be said to have one of the best eyesight among snakes. However, good eyesight is good, but it is only relative, like comparing 800 degrees myopia with 10000 degrees myopia, not to mention that he is still color blind, so for him, the function of snake letter is still very important. In his eyes today, the whole world is monotonous without any color, and when there are no moving creatures, the surroundings are lifeless. There is a long way to go! Bai Chuan sighed from the bottom of his heart. Although ten days have passed, he is still not used to this psychological gap from a colorful and beautiful world to a monotonous and lifeless world. I dont know how those seniors who were reborn as animals in the previous life novels quickly got used to the perspectives of various animals. After sighing for a few words, Bai Chuan slowly climbed out of the tree hole, ready to test his new ability while hunting for prey. First of all, it was a matter of digestion and absorption. After ten days of observation, he found that the speed of generating points was related to his digestion and absorption ability. And the points are linked to his evolution ability becoming stronger. So in order to quickly accumulate points in the future, it is essential to increase the rate of digestion and absorption, because this is the core of his becoming stronger. But what are the animals with strong digestion and absorption ability? Bai Chuan''s head hurts when he thinks about it. When the books are used up, he hates less. Why didn''t he read more animal books back then. Secondly, the angle of view also needs to be changed. You must know that it is not a good thing to have a vision that is blind to still life, because he has watched too many videos of playing with the king cobra in his previous life. At the beginning, he didn''t understand the principle, but now he understands, because the vision of his snake is similar to that of a frog, turning a blind eye to still life and only sensitive to moving things. So if you want to touch the snake''s head, you only need to dangle one hand in front of his eyes to attract his attention, and the other hand can easily touch him or kiss the top of his head with your mouth. (Dangerous action, if you are not a snake ring boss, please do not imitate) Its not a good thing to be like this. Think about it, if you meet a human being with such a big weakness, wouldnt you be played and applauded by others? Just thinking about that scene made Bai Chuan shudder, feeling like his scales were going to stand on end. Not to mention that he also wants to take another look at the beautiful and vibrant world. At this point, he does know which animal has this ability, bird! If he could choose, of course it would be the vision of an eagle, but as a snake, would he dare to attack the idea of ??an eagle now? Isnt this lighting a lantern in the toiletlooking for death? ! Finally, there are all kinds of powerful abilities, which can make him more invincible and fearless of various hazards. Thinking about it this way, it seems that he still needs to transform a lot! "Clatter..." Suddenly there was a sound of water flowing, which brought Bai Chuan back to his senses. Apparently he''s reached where he''s been drinking lately, a creek. (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： debut of ability The first show of the ability in Chapter 4 Accompanied by his arrival, countless small animals on the bank of the stream jumped away in a hurry. It was obvious that Bai Chuan was an extremely terrifying predator in their eyes. The fact is also the same. As the king of eyes, he is invincible except for a few creatures in the ecological niche that can match him or be stronger than him. Really, am I that scary? Looking at the little animals running away in a panic, Bai Chuan, who had no intention of hurting them, shook the snake''s head dumbfoundedly. As they left, the world in his eyes became quiet again and became lifeless, only the stream was still flowing. Maybe this is the price of being a king? Laughing a few words in self-deprecating manner, Bai Chuan calmly drank enough water before leaving again. The three-meter-long snake crawls in an S-shape, with layers of scales twisting and twisting, bringing an indescribable sense of smooth beauty. The snake keeps swallowing, looking for the scent of its prey, other snakes. Soon, he stopped, propped up his upper body to look around, and then climbed up towards a tall tree trunk. There are tall and dense forests all over here, and as long as he is a little careful to hide his tracks, he can easily hide himself on the branches, waiting for other snakes to appear. According to the skills in memory, Bai Chuan quickly found an excellent location, coiled quietly on the branch and waited for the rabbit. Time passed slowly, I don''t know how long it has passed. During the period, he once saw a picture of a green vine snake trying to eat a bird''s egg, but was eaten as a spicy bar by the returning hornbill, but he didn''t move. Because the snake is too small, and the hornbill, to be honest, if you go head-to-head now, there is a high probability that they will all die together, so it is not worthwhile. In this cruel nature where the weak prey on the strong, an injury means an unstable existence. Once the wound is inflamed or there is heavy rain, no source of food is tantamount to a dead end. Suddenly, Bai Chuan''s spirit was shaken, the snake''s head was slightly propped up, and the snake''s letter quickly caught various odor molecules, and the prey appeared. I saw a long snake more than two meters long with yellow scales appearing in the distance below. Seeing this, Bai Chuan immediately recognized it as a golden snake. Of course, he didn''t know the specific name. It''s his spicy bar anyway. The head was slightly propped up, and the snake''s body began to stretch out again. He looked at the golden snake. He couldn''t move around at this moment, so as not to be discovered. He probably couldn''t catch up at this distance. Now, below. Among the fallen leaves, the brocade snake was spitting out its message and moving forward purposefully. The snake''s swimming made a very slight "chi chi" sound, which was the sound of its weight weighing on the fallen leaves. It is very slight, and it is even more inconspicuous amidst the sound of the wind. Soon, near. What caught his eyes was a mouse hiding in the pile of fallen leaves, holding the fruit of the plant and devouring it. The body of the snake is constantly approaching, and at this time it is getting closer to the attack range of the golden snake, but the mouse hasn''t found it yet, or can''t bear to give up the fruit? At the same time, Bai Chuan also got off the branch, and followed closely behind the golden snake, which gave him a sudden sense of mantis catching cicadas and the oriole behind. I just dont know if there are any hunters behind? The next moment, accompanied by the sound of "whoosh" piercing through the air, the scream of the mouse rang out, which was especially abrupt in this quiet forest. Seeing this, Bai Chuan also crawled over calmly, ignoring the golden snake that was letting go of its prey at the moment and kept retreating vigilantly, making a sound of "whooping". As for why? Of course it was because in his eyes this golden snake was already the one that could not escape. The fact is also the same, the crawling speed of snakes is not fast, and as a king cobra, he is not a snake famous for waiting for a rabbit to attack. His predation takes the majestic way, that is, he appears in front of the prey openly, no matter how vigilant the prey is, he never pays attention to it, as if telling it: You, I will eat it! **** couldn''t even keep it! For him, what he needs to do is to distinguish whether the prey is poisonous or not, and then bite the prey tightly, inject a large dose of toxin and wait for the prey to die. Anyway, among the poisonous snakes, those who are more poisonous than him are not as big as him, and those who are bigger than him are not as poisonous as him. In addition, they have high resistance to toxins, and most toxins are useless to him. He is the perfect creature among snakes! Doesn''t need any fancy attack methods, he just needs to bite and inject! The next moment, he saw his upper body propped up, and then charged forward fiercely, swooping down and biting the body of the snake with lightning speed. The sharp fangs easily gnawed through the yellowed scales, pierced deeply into the muscles, and theninjected! The golden yellow mixed toxin was injected into the Jin snake''s body extremely quickly, and Bai Chuan chose to inject 300 mg of venom for the sake of conservatism. I saw that golden snake blankly looked at Bai Chuan who ignored its warning, bit its body fiercely, and then a stinging pain came, and a warm current rushed into its body, making the It opened its mouth subconsciously. It didn''t understand what happened, and looked at all this blankly. One minute...two minutes... Finally, the toxin started to work. An extremely intense pain and a strong sense of suffocation hit Jin snake''s heart. At this moment, it finally understood what happened to itself, it was going to die! At this moment, it finally knew how to resist, and the snake mouth made a weak "hissing" sound, and then stretched out and bit Bai Chuan''s neck. But does it work? No use! He is the king of poisonous snakes! How could the hardness of the scales be enough for a small golden snake to bite? If he had been so fragile, King of Eyes would not have had so much fame. The so-called fame is worthless, and soon the golden snake collapsed to the ground, dying and powerless. The severe pain caused by the heart, the more coagulated blood, and the pain caused by the inability to breathe are not something a small snake can bear. Seeing this, Bai Chuan let go of his mouth in satisfaction, and looked at his "spicy noodles" today with satisfaction. When I was about to eat. Suddenly, at this moment, there was a slight but extremely obvious tingling pain about four inches from his body, and the alarm bell in his heart rang loudly. He reacted in an instant, and he understood instinctively that this was the ability he had just strengthened yesterday"Danger Perception" was reminding him that there was danger! He suddenly opened his neck and turned around, opened his mouth in a demonstrative way to be vigilant, and looked left and right with his eyes. I see, the next moment. A big mouth protruding with sharp barbed fangs came into his eyes from below, heading straight for the lower part of his neck. Before he had time to think about it, the muscles in his upper body tensed for a moment, driving the spine that supported the upper body to tilt to the right, barely avoiding the violent bite. Then, with this power, it coiled up like a dragon. This soft and flexible way of avoiding is probably only available to snakes. At this time, Bai Chuan had the opportunity to look at who the attacker was. Triangle-shaped head, with a slightly weird small pointed horn growing on the top of the head, and a short and thick body covered with strange diamond-shaped patterns, the color of which is almost the same as that of the fallen leaves here. At this moment, it seems that the attack has failed, and it is slowly retracting its body. Seeing this, Bai Chuan immediately recognized who the attacker was, the five-step snake! (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： kill Chapter 5 kill The scientific name of five-step snake is Agkistrodon acutus. It is a poisonous monotype snake under the subfamily Viperidae Viperidae. It is known as the king of rotten meat. As for why Bai Chuan is so clear, besides its strong toxicity, it is mostly the fault of netizens in his previous life. Why was bitten by this snake and fell down after taking five steps? Then he only took four steps and borrowed one step when he met everyone, so he couldn''t walk to the hospital? After knowing who the assailant was, Bai Chuan let go first, and then got angry. Okay, you are a mere fat snake less than 1.5 meters, a dd-level figure in the viper''s internal fight, dare to attack him, a majestic eye king known as the "king of poisonous snakes" and "the evil star of poisonous snakes"? Aren''t you asking for your own death? ! The next moment, Bai Chuan''s eyes suddenly became hostile, he raised his upper body high, and stretched his neck, like a king in a cloak. In an instant, a huge shadow enveloped the short, fat snake. Comparing the two is like an adult versus a child. Seeing this, Agkistromus was a little panicked, because the size gap was too great, so he had no choice but to give up. He lowered his head, not daring to raise his head high, while bowing his body vigilantly and making a "hissing" sound, as if telling him "I''m not easy to mess with, don''t come here!" while trying to back away. But at this moment, can Bai Chuan let it go? Run after the attack, do you really think that he is just eating dry food for someone? How can there be such a good thing in the world! I saw his snake head arched and ejected to start, and instantly swooped down from top to bottom. Seeing this, Agkistromus, who had been staring at him, was startled, and at the same time, the body of the snake that had been bowed all the time also popped out, opened its snake kiss and rushed towards it. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt a slight itching on his neck, which was the danger awareness triggered again to remind him that the enemy''s attack point was here. Seeing this, Bai Chuan smiled, he was waiting for this moment! The next moment, in the middle of the dive, his head stopped suddenly and he retracted with his strong body strength, successfully avoiding the bite of the Agkistrodon. After his strength was exhausted, he opened the snake''s snout violently, and two sharp fangs popped out, stabbing firmly at the soft neck of the Agkistrodon, and never let it go. A huge amount of deadly mixed venom began to inject. It was too late to say it, and then it was too fast, the whole process was over in just a moment. The whole process was as if the Agkistrodon stretched out its weakness to Bai Chuan''s mouth for him to bite. Actually, this is not the case. This is because Bai Chuan is well aware of the habits of snakes. In other words, snakes cannot withstand provocations. He first used his ability to detect danger. Lightly made a fake move about to attack, and shook it a bit, causing the Agkistrodon to fight back. In fact, he basically didn''t exert much force during the whole process. Then the moment the danger awareness was triggered, he, who was always ready, immediately retracted his upper body with strength. After its attack power was exhausted, it bit the opponent''s vitals swiftly and fiercely, and took down the Agkistrodon without injury. This is probably the great help brought by the wisdom of being a human being. If you do calculations with your heart and no intention, who will suffer if you dont suffer? And suffering in nature means injury and death. Although he could easily take down this Agkistrodon even if he followed the head-to-head fighting style of the normal King of Eyes, he might be injured or not. After all, no matter how thick and hard his scales are, no matter how high his toxin resistance is, there is still a chance of being injured and overturned, although this possibility is less than 1%. But wouldn''t it be better to have no injuries? You must know that even a beast as powerful as a tiger knows how to sneak attack and take away its prey, so as to avoid resistance. No matter how arrogant he is, he will never give up human wisdom. Five minutes later, Bai Chuan looked at the two stiff snakes lying on the ground and got tangled up. Which one should I eat? Today, he is only over three meters tall, and among the two snakes, one is more than two meters long and the other is one meter four. He can only eat one at most. After thinking about it for a while, he finally gave up on the golden snake. He really couldn''t think of any useful abilities of the golden snake, but there was an ability in Jiankishou that he had been coveting for a long time. Heat induction! Also known as thermal cheek fossa, infrared sensor. This ability is a special ability unique to Vitiliidae and Python family. It is called heat-sensitive cheek pit in Vitiliidae and lip pit in Python family. It can sense the heat from the outside world and form a picture in your mind. The picture is expressed in the form of infrared thermal imaging. This is simply a super weapon for finding food or avoiding enemies. Although there are no points to evolve it now, the opportunity to obtain this ability model is right in front of you. Are you willing to give up? Giving up Bai Chuan is reluctant, if you miss this time, who knows when you will meet next time. After the decision was made, Bai Chuan began to eat. So he once again discovered a huge weakness of snakes, a huge weakness that exists no matter what kind of snakes! That is, when he is eating, he is currently at his weakest. If any enemies appear at this time, he will not be able to resist at all. Yes, any resistance is impossible. Because he just swallowed half of the heavy and huge food, his biggest weapon, the mouth that he relies on for survival, was being blocked by the food... blocked... At this time, whether he wants to spit out the food again or swallow it completely, it will take time. And when the unexpected happens, does he have time? In the past, when he was unable to change everything, he didn''t care much. After all, it was useless to think too much, so he could only bear it helplessly. But now that he has the opportunity to change, he can''t stand this shortcoming any more! Besides, if he catches enough food in the future and can''t finish it, will he still struggle to choose one of them? Have to finish eating in place before leaving? You must know that the food that snakes are full of is relatively weak. "Hiss~ Why do the more you think about it, the more you find that there are so many flaws in snakes?" Thinking about it, Bai Chuan suddenly discovered that snakes have many flaws! So is there any ultimate creature similar to snake but more perfect? With the extremely flexible body of the snake, and without the weak period when the snake eats, can you take the food to a safer place to eat at any time, instead of just eating in place and then leaving? "It''s decided, the next step is to gradually solve the defects of snakes on the way to become stronger!" Bai Chuan, who discovered the defect of snakes, set his first small goal! "My Latiao!" After eating and drinking enough, Bai Chuan took another look at the discarded food with some regrets, and then reluctantly left the place. Don''t worry about waste. In this beautiful nature, nothing will be wasted. He couldnt eat enough to stay there, and it is estimated that a bunch of small animals will be eaten up in a short time, such as ants, birds, various bugs and even mice. In this beautiful and cruel nature, today either you eat it or it eats you, no matter how beautiful you were in life, the mountains and forests will be shaken by a roar, and all beasts will surrender. After death, there is still a handful of loess. (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： More information on panels Chapter 6 for more information on panels In the afternoon, the sun slanted to the west, and the faint yellow sunset with a hint of coolness shone into this lush virgin forest, forming a mottled shadow. Bai Chuan, who had returned to the tree hole in the safe house, finally relaxed. sighed helplessly, "After all, I was dragged down by the snake''s vision!" Fortunately, today''s experience gave him a clearer understanding of panels. Being full today, he wanted to look for creatures with powerful abilities but weaker than him, such as the most famous ones: cockroaches, tardigrades, and so on. As a result, after searching for a whole afternoon, he couldn''t find anything at all! First of all, there are cockroaches. Obviously, he can see cockroaches from time to time during the human period, and sometimes he doesn''t want to see them, but they still appear in his eyes all the time, and he is deeply hurt by them. But now when he purposely wants to look for cockroaches, he can''t find any, or he may have met them but flew away before he found them, or he may have met them but couldn''t recognize them. Because his current vision is that of a snake. As mentioned earlier, the vision of a snake is color-blind and only sensitive to moving things. Sometimes he walks by, and if the cockroach stays there, he won''t notice. So it is completely missing. And the tardigrade is even more outrageous. Although it was too exaggerated in the previous life and heard its famous name, it was only heard of. I vaguely remember that it seems to live in a place where the stream is wet, and it usually attaches to moss or the like. So he searched all over the vicinity of the stream, and managed to find something similar to moss, but he stared left and right, but couldn''t find any information about tardigrades. At this point, he guessed that the tardigrade might be too small. With his current naked eyes, he can''t see it at all, so he couldn''t get the ability model of the tardigrade at all. As for why there is such a guess, he has a basis, because during this period of time today, in addition to purposefully looking for cockroaches and tardigrades, he also tested the ability of the panel thinking of Fang Zi on the way. Found that his panel does not seem to be a traditional system, but a special ability based on his birth. Because the scan on it is not the same as the scan of traditional novels, you can get the target''s information just by looking at the target. It has two spawning methods, eating and not eating. First of all: food. If he didn''t eat the target in his scan, it would be impossible to scan and analyze all the information of the target to generate a model. Secondly: Do not eat. If the target is not allowed to lose the ability to resist, then no matter how much he concentrates on staring at the target, his scan will not respond at all. Finally, regardless of eating it or making the target lose the ability to resist, it will take time for him to scan and obtain the opponent''s information to generate a target. Among them, the speed of scanning in the eating stomach is the fastest. Secondly, the closer the size of the target is to his size, the faster the speed is, and the smaller the size, the slower the speed. This information is provided by the snakes and Agkistrodon in the morning, and the grasshoppers and frogs in the noon. After eating Agkistrodon in the morning and wanting to leave, he suddenly realized halfway, why should he be obsessed with which food to eat to obtain the ability model? Yes, he can''t eat two, but does he have to eat the ability model? Not necessarily, you must know that he still has the ability to scan. His previous entanglement with feelings was a waste of time, and he couldn''t turn his mind for a while, so he became stupid. This sudden awakening made him return to the original place and scanned the ability model of Jin snake, which made him discover that the speed of the target eaten and the target scanned directly were different. It can be said that the speed of direct scanning is only half of that of eating. This discovery made him start to test the ability of the panel while looking for the target he wanted. Once again, it was found that the closer the scanned target was to his size, the faster it would be. And among different types of creatures of the same size, the target with more cognition tends to scan faster. This proves that the scanning ability is complementary to him. As long as his knowledge and cognition increase, the scanning ability of the panel will also improve. Isn''t that what his abilities are? After recalling today''s harvest, he opened the personal panel again. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: King Cobra. '' Life: 8 years. '' Points: 0 (3%). '' ''Abilities: Final Length LV2 (details), Snake Venom LV2, Energy Saving Storage LV1, Danger Perception LV1, Strength LV1, Flexibility LV1, Scales LV1, Swimming LV1...'' ''Ability structure library: mouse, Agkistrodon, Elaphe, frog. '' ''editable'' Bai Chuan carefully scanned the panel again, and found that the changes were the same as he had guessed, so he nodded in satisfaction. Because this proves that the laws he summed up before are not wrong, they are not something he imagined. "It seems that after tonight, the points can be saved to 10%." Bai Chuan nodded, and was about to close the panel when he suddenly paused. Something is wrong! Something is wrong! The number of ability structure libraries seems to be wrong, it seems that something is missing! After reacting, Bai Chuan turned his attention back to the panel''s ability structure library, only mice, Agkistrodon, Elaphe, frogs, and grasshoppers? It seems that a model is missing? By the way, it''s a rabbit! Hare! After recalling it carefully, Bai Chuan finally remembered what model was missing, it was the hare model he strengthened yesterday! Then the question is, why did the hare model disappear? Are all the models in the capability structure library time-sensitive? Or did the model disappear after he strengthened it? He should know the answer to this question tomorrow. I hope it''s not what he thought, it''s time-sensitive. That would be really bad. With so many things on his mind, Bai Chuan turned on the high-efficiency digestion mode, closed his snake eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. The next day, the genius was bright. Bai Chuan, who woke up early, hastily opened the ability panel, and looked at the ability structure database. ''Ability structure library: mouse, Agkistrodon, Elaphe, frog. '' "Huh~" Seeing that the power above disappeared, Bai Chuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had no burden. Fortunately, the worst thing didn''t happen. What he is most afraid of is the timeliness of the ability structure inventory. In this case, if he obtains a rare ability without points, wouldn''t he just watch the ability go to waste? Simply not. But now that the hare model has disappeared, it seems that he has to add it back today. After all, the agility LV2 of the hare is still quite strong, and he deserves to keep it. Recalling the place where he preyed on the hare before, Bai Chuan began to slowly climb out of the tree hole. Swim towards the top of this primeval forest. Speaking of this, I have to mention the current environment Bai Chuan is in. The place he is in is an endless mountain range, among which there are lofty mountains and tall and thick trees everywhere, and he is in the virgin forest at the foot of this mountain range. (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： Shekou snatches food? Chapter 7 Shekou snatches food? Leaving the tree hole, he continued to crawl forward along the stream, gradually changing from tall trees with lush branches to sparse trees along the way. The sky is also getting more and more open, and there are no longer branches blocking the view. Here is a mountainside with sparse trees. At this moment, Bai Chuan stopped and stopped climbing forward. Because the sky ahead is too open, it is difficult for him to hide his tracks. He quietly hid on a tree branch, lowered the snake''s head and looked into the distance, the snake kept swallowing letters. The long waiting time began. Time slowly began to pass, I don''t know how long it has passed. During the period, a herd of deer passed by, snakes passed by, and three or five wolves ran past, but Bai Chuan ignored them and ignored them. Suddenly, at this moment, two furry rabbit heads appeared in the bushes in the distance at the same time, then disappeared and reappeared. If someone looks closely at this moment, they will surely see that the two rabbits are standing upright for some reason, constantly "fighting" each other with their two forelimbs. The ?? end is extremely singular. Seeing this, Bai Chuan''s eyes lit up. My good guy, I also bought one get one free, thats a good feeling. Finally, Bai Chuan, who had waited until the target appeared, stopped hiding, and the thick and long snake body began to wind down the tree trunk. Borrowing the previously strengthened rabbit abilitydanger perception, he finally has a rough idea of ??the rabbits vigilance range. Knowing the other party''s details, the other party somehow relaxed his vigilance. Bai Chuan had no intention of mental arithmetic, and soon touched the bushes near the two hares. Then Bai Chuan saw a scene that stunned his eyes. Two rabbits were "fighting" with the front end just like humans. In an instant, his head froze, and a lot of questions popped up in his mind. What''s the situation? Are these two rabbits stupid? Will he get the disease if he eats it? At the same time. At some point, not far behind where Bai Chuan hid before, a handsome raptor appeared at the end of a thick branch. Its forehead, top of head, pillow and head side are dark brown, neck feather base is white; eyebrow lines are white with black feather stem lines; ear feathers are black; upper body to tail are gray brown; Has white blotches. This is a goshawk! At this time, it stood there quietly, its sharp eagle eyes fixed on the two playful rabbits on the ground. Obviously, this goshawk was also following Bai Chuan''s target. At this time, Bai Chuan didn''t know about the situation below, and he didn''t care about the situation when he regained his senses. If he is afraid at that time, he can just scan it directly. Hold your breath and prepare to attack, because hunting is not for food, just to obtain ability models. So Bai Chuan didn''t plan to attack the relatively larger one, but instead chose the smaller one. Upper body arched, accumulating energy... Right at this moment, a piercing sound came from far and near. Startled suddenly, Bai Chuan raised his head, and saw a huge bird swooping in with its wings slightly folded. Affected by this, the two "frolicking" hares were also startled, stopped their movements, and chose a direction to jump out with their legs as if they were having fun with each other. "I''ll go!" Seeing this, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but swear, the sudden change made the target run away in fright, making his sure attack miss. He raised the snake''s head, spitting out the snake letter, and stared at the hawk flying past. It happened that the hawk chose the smaller one as its target. He didn''t know what kind of eagle it was, but he could barely see that it had a bald spot on its head for some reason, as if it had been pecked off by something. Its body size and wingspan were more than one meter, but not more than 1.5 meters. Its size is indeed a bird of prey compared to a hare, but compared to his huge snake body that is more than three meters long, it can only be said to be small. It is true that those birds of prey are natural enemies of snakes, but he, Bai Chuan, can be sure that the name of this little guy is absolutely not among the natural enemies of king cobras. Looking at the big bird who took down his intended target and flew away in a short time, even so proud that he didn''t even look at him during the period, an indescribable feeling of aggrieved came to Bai Chuan''s heart. Rationality told him that failure in hunting is common, and if he fails once, he can just come back next time, and how can his flightless snake fight against a flying bird. Not to mention the extremely dangerous raptors among birds. It is true that this eagle can''t do anything to a snake of his size, but he can''t do anything to the other side either. The one on the other side spreads its wings and flies high when it sees a bad situation. The opponent is in a hurry, remembering that Qiu Lai has been harassing you when you are hunting, and alerting your prey in advance, that is uncomfortable. If the wisdom was higher, and he attacked when he was eating and had no ability to resist, the sharp eagle claws were not for display, and he might fall into the opponent''s hands. So, he is bound to suffer from this secret loss. Be patient, be patient for a while. After waiting for a period of time for him to become stronger, it will not be too late to take revenge. As the saying goes, ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Four days later, late at night. The bright moonlight fell on this lush and dense forest. At this moment, the surroundings are quiet, except for the chirping of insects and the occasional "russling" sound, which symbolizes that there are nocturnal creatures in this dense forest. A pair of gloomy pupils suddenly lit up in the darkness. Then there was a very slight wandering sound. That was the sound of a large snake crawling past. In the darkness, the snake stretched its huge body to its heart''s content, winding forward. He seemed to have some kind of purpose, and he tried his best to avoid places where the moonlight shone along the way, as if he was worried about being discovered by something. It has been moving in a certain direction, and only a few unavoidable places have exposed the horror of this snake. The pitch-black scales exude a metallic luster under the bright moonlight, giving people an extremely hard feeling. The thick and huge snake body is covered with a wide and flat neck like a cloak, which symbolizes the danger of the snake. Above the head of the snake, there are two small bulges on the top of the two huge pillow scales, which are ferocious and beautiful. Soon, the snake climbed up a tall tree trunk without a sound, and soon he climbed into a huge tree trunk lair. He propped up his upper body, which was half the height of a person, and stared at the interior of the lair. . Above its lair, under the moonlight. At this moment, a hawk standing more than 50 centimeters high with its wings folded is sleeping with its head hanging in its breast feathers, and it doesn''t know that the **** of death has come. This scene is like a beautiful and terrifying picture. Under the moonlit night, the ferocious and huge poisonous snake propped up its upper body and stood on the side of the goshawk, opened its huge snake kiss, its sharp fangs gleamed coldly under the moonlight, and the golden poison at the end of the fangs dangled with an intoxicating light. Beneath its fangs is a poor eagle who is intoxicated in a dream and does not know that the **** of death has come. (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： The road to take-off is about to begin Chapter 8 The road to take-off is about to begin Under the moonlit night, this poisonous snake was none other than Bai Chuan. As the saying goes, ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. But he, Bai Chuan, is not a gentleman! Yes, reason told him that his future is boundless, as long as he endures, he will be invincible in the future, and there will be no more things he needs to fear. Yes, that is also the future. He has evolved so crazily, why do he hunt for food and save points every day? It''s not that I want to evolve to be more perfect and stronger. Only when the evolution is more perfect can we experience the beauty of this world again, and only when the evolution is stronger is there is no need to wrong ourselves. If it wasn''t him, why did he need to work so hard? Anyway, wouldn''t it be nice to live like a normal eye king? It is precisely because he was wronged and helpless enough in his previous life, and in this life he just wants to live wantonly, without having to compromise. It''s just a small to medium-sized bird of prey. Does he need to wrong himself so much? He is the king of poisonous snakes with human wisdom! Is it difficult to deal with a bird of prey without intelligence? Yes, as a bird of prey, it is inherently invincible against land creatures. As long as it is not arrogant, a person who sees a bad situation can immediately fly into the air and escape. Yes, can it really fly in the air without landing? That''s not necessarily the case. The knowledge he learned during the Big Bang in his previous life made him understand that no matter what kind of creature it is, as long as it is a mortal body, it will still be tired after all and needs to rest. And this rest time is the best time for him to make a move. Maybe other animals cant do it even if they know this, but he is different. What is the biggest feature of human intelligence? That is, you can observe the status quo of things and summarize the laws to solve them. During these three days, he first confirmed its range of activities, and then based on the knowledge of birds in his memory, he quietly searched for its nest within this range of activities. Immediately afterwards, determine its rest time again. Just like that, after four days of searching, he finally made all the preparations In the deep night of this bird''s sleep, he stepped on the door like an uninvited guest. For this reason, he even changed the routine of Eye King. You must know that the king cobra race has always been out of the day and back at night. But for revenge, he turned into a night out. Recalling the hard work of the past few days, Bai Chuan stopped dawdling, and the muscles of the snake''s body tensed up, accumulating energy! With a fierce dive, the dangerous and deadly snake kiss instantly bit the goshawk''s neck. Then, the thick and powerful snake body was rarely used to wrap around the eagle''s body, and the focus was on the sharp claws of the goshawk. You should know that creatures like King Eyes generally prey and seldom see them attacking with snake body winding, because the thick scales and deadly venom give them the confidence to just bite their prey and not let go of their mouths to die. Only a few cases of the same kind of eye kings facing each other will the snake body be entangled. Of course, it can also be seen that King Eye''s winding ability is not strong, but not strong does not mean that it is completely absent. From this, it can be seen that Bai Chuan is serious about this moment. The severe pain finally woke up the goshawk, but it was too late. It is only a raptor with a height of more than 50 centimeters and a wingspan of more than one meter. How could it be the opponent of the huge poisonous snake king with a length of more than three meters. Not to mention that at this moment, it was already entangled by the thick and powerful snake body, its neck was bitten, its wings could not be stretched, and its claws were even bound. Not long after, Bai Chuan felt that the struggle of the prey in his arms became weaker, and his body began to slowly stiffen. After Bai Chuan was completely sure that the toxin was onset, he slowly loosened his entwined body, and saw that the goshawk was breathing out but not in. At this moment, Bai Chuan moved the snake''s head over and took a look at the opponent''s head. It was very good, it was indeed bald. This means that he did not find the wrong target. Next, he glanced at the sky and realized that it was still early, so he started a gluttonous feast. He must be one of the few poisonous snakes that eat eagles. Bai Chuan finished eating and the goshawk returned to the inside of his tree hole, the sky had already begun to dawn. This time period should have been the time for him to go out in the past, but now it has become a time for rest. I have to say that he was very tired for revenge during this period. Fortunately, everything is worth it. Now six days have passed for him, and he has accumulated 60% of his points, and soon he will have a little more points again. As for how to use these points, he hasn''t thought about it clearly. After all, he still knows too little about biological knowledge. Thinking about it, he fell into a deep sleep. At dusk, he woke up after sleeping for almost a day. The first thing he did when he woke up was to open the panel, and then looked at the ability structure library, where there was an extra model. ''Ability structure library: mouse, Agkistrodon, Elaphe, frog, goshawk. '' After staring at it for a while, he casually clicked on the model of Goshawk. In an instant, a transparent goshawk exuding faint blue soared into the sky, landed in front of his eyes, and slowly spun. Speaking of which, this is the first time he has seen the model of an eagle so intuitively. Sharp eyes, curved and hard beak, thick and sharp claws, majestic posture. I have to say something amazing, what a handsome bird! At the same time, the ability of this goshawk also popped out in time. Race: Goshawk. '' ''Ability structure: flying LV2, sharp claws LV2, clairvoyance LV2, digestion and absorption LV1, strong LV1 (chest alienation), bird bone LV1 (flying alienation)...'' "Hiss! So... so many abilities! There are three LV2-level abilities, and... and... there are..." "Digestion and absorption!" Looking at the incomparably rich panel above, Bai Chuan just gasped and exclaimed at first. He had to admire that eagles are worthy of being one of the kings in the sky. Even if they are not the top raptors, their abilities are so rich. Until he looked down, he suddenly discovered an ability "digest and absorb"! At this moment, the surprise came so suddenly that he lost his voice in excitement. After reacting, he laughed wildly: "Hahaha~ It seems that God is really helping me. I really planted flowers intentionally, but unintentionally planted willows and willows to make shade. Finally, I finally found ''digestion and absorption''! Now the road to soaring has completely started! " Don''t blame him for being so excited, because anyone who has learned about his panel ability knows one thing, once he has the ability of ''digestion and absorption'', what kind of take-off will occur. In the past, no matter how much he ate, he could use the passive ability of the panel to start a crazy digestion. But it is a pity that no matter how fast he digests, as long as his absorption capacity cannot keep up, the energy generated by this digestion can only be wasted in vain. It is also based on this point, and the ability of the panel can only be used once a day, so it takes ten days for him to save a little points, and he needs to hunt wildly every day. But it is different now. The stronger digestion allows him not to rely on the once-a-day panel ability to digest, but to quickly digest all the time. The stronger absorption ability means that he can absorb more energy in a day, and the more energy will reduce the time he needs to save the starting point. It goes without saying what the time reduction means, faster point generation, faster evolution of more powerful abilities, and more powerful LV2 abilities. At this moment, he was so excited that he didn''t even pay attention to the thermal cheek socket and the eagle''s clairvoyance that he had been thinking about day and night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： its a new life Chapter 9 This is a new life After imagining the future to his heart''s content, Bai Chuan finally calmed down, and calculated the time carefully. Four days, four more days, after four days he will usher in the re-generation of points, and this time the points will also mean that he will become stronger in the future faster. Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait, he really wanted to pass these four days now! In order to ensure that there are no unexpected situations, Bai Chuan decided not to go out for a few days to wander around, and retreated into the cave every day when he was full, and stayed obediently. In this situation, two days have passed in the blink of an eye, and Bai Chuan''s previously disordered schedule has finally adjusted back. On this day, Bai Chuan, who ate a black-snake snake as before, suddenly felt something was wrong. "Strange, why do I feel that my eyes are a little weird today, did I not sleep well?" After talking to himself, Bai Chuan shook his head, feeling more and more that something was wrong with him. Because he didn''t see things clearly in the past, but at least within a hundred meters, it was very clear, but now his eyes seem to be stained with something. Seeing everything is a bit hazy. He ate something wrong? After all, during this period of time, in order to obtain the ability model, he ate many living creatures he encountered, which was far beyond the scope of King Eye''s recipe. Or is he sick? Parasitized by something? It was the first time for Snake to encounter such a situation, and Bai Chuan didn''t know what happened, and at this moment he felt a little heavy in his heart. With a heavy heart and he was full, he stopped hesitating. Climbed directly to his lair, and at the same time, because of the sudden problem with his eyes, he was not sure what would happen tomorrow, whether he could still go hunting, so in order to resist variables. He did not start crazy digestion on this day. This is the first time since he came to this world, he thanked snakes for their ability to eat once and last for a long time. Woke up the next day, and Bai Chuan found that the problem was getting worse. If it is said that yesterday it was just blurred eyes, and seeing things was like two or three degrees of myopia, then today it is almost equal to more than five hundred degrees. It can be said that looking a little farther away is completely blurry. The King of Eyes needs to rely on his eyesight to hunt. In this case, let alone hunting, he probably has to be careful when crawling. At this moment, he suddenly rejoiced that he took the lead in strengthening the ability of danger detection, because his keen hearing and keen sense of smell would not make him completely lose his awareness of the surrounding environment. However, in this situation, an inexplicable premonition arose in his heart, which urged him to leave the tree hole as soon as possible, because the tree hole was not safe for him now. At this moment, he best needs a cave, a crypt that is only narrow enough to accommodate him. At this moment, Bai Chuan didn''t know whether the inexplicable premonition in his heart was right, but after careful consideration, he felt that it was somewhat reasonable. First of all, his tree hole is located in mid-air, and it belonged to birds before, but he just occupied the magpie''s nest. Now he has nearly lost his eyesight. Once he encounters a bird in this situation, it is difficult for him to see clearly, avoid the bird''s peck and fight back. And he will not leave the tree hole and return to the ground again. He is afraid that if he becomes completely blind tomorrow, then even getting down from the tree may be a problem. If someone accidentally falls from a tree and gets seriously injured, it would be funny. After serious consideration, Bai Chuan cautiously descended the tree following his inner premonition. He thought, maybe this inexplicable premonition comes from the instinct of creatures? This instinct is so mysterious! Climb carefully along the way, although this place belongs to his territory, he is afraid that an intruder will appear at this time. Fortunately, because he went out to hunt every day during this time, many animals were already familiar and afraid of him. Seeing him crawling past so blatantly, they all ran away in fright. So, after a day of searching, he finally found a narrow and deep cave in the afternoon. After he got into it completely, his nerves, which had collapsed for a whole day, finally relaxed more than half. But until now, Bai Chuan found that his eyesight had deteriorated more and more seriously, to the point where he was almost blind. This discovery made him feel heavier and more sensitive at the same time. For a sense of security in his heart, he coiled up his snake body, and the snake head was always pointed in the direction of the cave entrance. The two small bulges on the top of the head kept feeling the movement outside, and the snake letter kept swallowing. The fangs in the mouth are always ready to go, as long as there is an accident, the injection of venom can be ejected in the next second. He guaranteed that no matter who broke into this cave at this moment, they would not be able to escape his crazy attack. Now the only thing that makes him thankful is that he doesn''t feel any other abnormalities besides blindness. Time passed slowly like this. From Jinwuxi falling to Yutu Dongsheng, and then to Jinwu rising and falling. Day and night have completely spent two rotations. Bai Chuan, who had been suffering in his heart for three days, finally saw the light again. At this moment, his heart was touched. At this moment, he seemed to have experienced a new life. At this moment, he seemed to have experienced a wash. If he is asked to write a book at this moment, I believe he can write a book "If You Give Me Three Days of Light" that will make people cry. At this time, he finally understood what was wrong with him. Because the extremely tense, sore, itchy and painful feeling told him the truth. This is the road that all snakes must pass throughmolting! This is a hurdle that all snakes must overcome to grow up! Old skin fades away, new skin grows. Don''t wonder why Bai Chuan shed his skin in such a short period of time. Song Dynasty Su Song''s "Tu Jing Materia Medica" once recorded: "Snakes have no time to shed, but when they are not clean, they will slough, or they will slough when they are full." It means that snakes often shed their skin when food is abundant, the body surface is unclean or the scales are damaged. After realizing the above point, think about what Bai Chuan has done during this time? Eat, yes! Eat every day! Even if most of the energy of these foods is converted into energy by the panel, dont forget that Bai Chuan, as a snake, does not have a strong absorption capacity. Even if most of the energy of these foods is not absorbed and converted into points, but dissipated, his body is still surrounded by energy all the time. So that''s why he''s molting so quickly. After realizing this, Bai Chuan knew that it would still be a torment, because he had just finished the prelude to moulting, and next he would have to take off that old layer of skin on his body. As soon as the snake body started to swim again, Bai Chuan immediately felt that his body had grown a lot. If he was only in his early three meters before, now he is already over 3.5 meters. And the days to come should be much better. But that''s for later. Since the most difficult and weak period of molt is over, Bai Chuan also wants to return to the tree hole before. Along the way, he specifically searched for places with narrow branches and many bushes to drill. The snake''s body snaked and crawled. I have to say that this feeling of a layer of skin slowly falling behind him as he walks forward is really weird, but it also feels refreshing. If Bai Chuan had to describe it, it would be the feeling of having your clothes stripped off when a gust of wind suddenly blows on a hot day. Naked, very sensitive to the wind, but there is a sense of relaxation after all the tartar in the mouth has been removed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： More capable? rainstorm Chapter 10 More abilities? rainstorm The stream is murmuring, and the branches and leaves are dancing. Bai Chuan once again returned to his familiar lair. Fortunately, even if he did not return these days, his tree hole was not occupied by other small animals. Maybe its because his breath hasnt dissipated yet. This disappointed him a bit, otherwise he could have another extra meal. At this time, he had the opportunity to open the panel. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: King Cobra. '' Life: 8 years. '' Points: 81.6%. '' ''Abilities: Final Length LV2 (details), Snake Venom LV2, Energy Saving Storage LV1, Danger Perception LV1, Strength LV1, Flexibility LV1, Scales LV1, Swimming LV1...'' ''Ability structure library: mouse, Agkistrodon, Elaphe, frog, goshawk. '' ''editable'' "It''s only 81.6%?" Bai Chuan was confused at first, and then he reacted: "That''s right, I started to shed my skin when there were two days left." "In this case, when I finish digesting the food in my stomach, I will be almost ninety, which means that there is one day left. I really can''t wait." After talking to himself for a while, Bai Chuan straightened up and began to rest. He hadn''t rested for many days because of the shedding of his skin. Of course, he didn''t forget to turn on crazy digestion before going to bed. "Let''s start strengthening!" One day later, Bai Chuan, who had finally accumulated points, couldn''t wait to open the panel, and went straight to the ability structure library. There is no doubt that the ability to digest and absorb LV1 can only be high if it is placed in the stomach. With the flying of the model, the ability returns to its original position. Bai Chuan fell into a deep sleep again, and his body secreted a layer of strange opaque sticky substance to cover him again. If someone can look inside through this opaque layer of goo at this moment, they will definitely find that the inside of this thing, the passage of time on that snake is not right! It seems that everything is evolving in a certain direction. Time slowly passed again. One day...two days...three days... Five days later. "hungry!" "So hungry!" When Bai Chuan woke up again, his first reaction was to feel very hungry, burning with hunger, as if all the cells in his body were screaming to him: Hungry! It''s hard to imagine that a snake that was full not long ago became so hungry after just a few days. But at this moment, Bai Chuan couldn''t care so much. When he woke up, he crawled out of the tree hole without carefully feeling the changes in himself. He didn''t even notice that his speed had increased a lot. Half an hour later, beside the stream. After swallowing a water snake, Bai Chuan shook his head comfortably after feeling that his body was no longer like a burning stomach. Only then did he realize that his speed seemed to have increased a lot. Because I was too hungry, I didnt pay attention to this aspect before, but now that Im full and rational, I realize that my speed and physical strength have become much stronger. The strength of the body becomes stronger. This can be attributed to the fact that the body becomes bigger after moulting. But its impossible that the faster speed is also due to the molting and bigger reason? Normally speaking, the bigger the body, the slower the speed. Opened the panel again, and he looked at the ability line on the panel. ''Abilities: Final Length LV2 (details), Snake Venom LV2, Energy Saving Storage LV1, Danger Perception LV1, Strength LV1, Flexibility LV1, Scale LV1, Swimming LV1, Digestion and Absorption LV1, Dexterity LV1...'' All of a sudden, Bai Chuan found that he had two more abilities. Didn''t he only strengthen one ability? Normally speaking, he should have an extra "digestion and absorption LV1", but now he also comes with an agility LV1. It''s weird, Bai Chuan, who can''t figure it out, finds that he still seems to know too little about the panel. But having one more ability is also a good thing. For things that he can''t figure out, Bai Chuan always puts them aside first. Anyway, as long as he gets it long enough, there will be a day when he realizes that it is better to think about how to make himself live longer than to think so much. In the middle of the night, Bai Chuan was woken up by a loud "crash". Lifting the snake''s head and sticking it out of the tree hole, he found that the sky outside had already turned into a white mist, like a waterfall. The sounds of other animals have long been deaf to my ears, and even the most common cry of frogs in the past can''t be heard at this moment. The water vapor content in the air is so high that Bai Chuan even saw a few drops of water condense on his scales. "The rain in the middle of the night seems to have deprived many nocturnal animals of food." Looking outside the tree hole, Bai Chuan sighed leisurely, and at the same time felt a little grateful. Fortunately, after shedding his skin, he was nostalgic and returned to the tree hole of this big tree. Otherwise, in this kind of weather, if it was the kind of cave on the ground, it would probably have been washed away by now. After looking at it for a few times, and replenishing water with the water that fell from the sky, Bai Chuan fell asleep again to the sound of rain. The next day, when Bai Chuan Youyou woke up, he found that it was still raining. And the amount of rain is still so heavy, basically no different from what he saw last night. Looking out of the cave, he found that a lot of water had accumulated underneath, and the ground that used to be was no longer visible. This gave him a bad premonition. It wont rain all the time, will it? Is this the rainy season? This is not a good thing, especially since he started crazy digestion yesterday. Well, the points have now increased by 15%, which is 5% higher than the previous growth rate, which is half the speed. But does this currently matter? The most important thing right now is that his stomach is almost empty. If the rain doesn''t stop, it may be difficult for him to find food in the next few days. At least the larger food is difficult to eat. After all, it is only a land snake. Although it can swim, it cannot dive and eat underwater. He estimated that he could only bite some small animals, such as frogs, and bring them back to the nest to eat. "Well, if the rain doesn''t stop, many lives will die." Bai Chuan sighed, although he is not in a good situation now, but in other words, he is already considered good. If he is really facing a desperate situation, he can completely enter a dormant state, reduce all life activities and survive the rainy season without eating or drinking. What about other creatures? Once this is really the endless rainy season, there will be many animals that can only hide in their nests and dare not go out. It is even a bit unlucky. Once the quality of the nest is not good and it collapses, that is when it begins to face real despair. Why do you think? Need to know that not all creatures are amphibious. It removes the heat from the living beings and moistens their dry hair. They couldn''t find food and started to starve. If there was a heavy rain again, a lot of heat would be taken away by the rain, and the whole body would be wet. What will meet them will be starvation, powerlessness, hypothermia, weakened immunity, and crazy invasion of bacteria. Soon to fall into death! (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： big mouse Chapter 11 Big Mouse Facing this heavenly power from nature, even Bai Chuan is helpless. I can only shrink in the tree hole and watch quietly. He is still not strong enough after all. Gods will did not follow peoples wishes. The rain lasted for a whole day and night, and it didnt decrease until midnight. But Bai Chuan, who had rested for a day, looked at the sky and found that it was still gloomy, and thunder rumbled from time to time. And the snake letter he swallowed can still feel the extremely humid water vapor in the air. All this shows that the rain is expected to fall again. Knowing that this time when the rain stopped, Bai Chuan might be the only chance to go out, so he also left the tree hole and headed for the ground. Of course, it cannot be said to be the ground now, because after a day and a night of rain, a layer of water more than ten centimeters high has already accumulated on the ground. This amount of water is already extremely exaggerated. You must know that this is not the city where humans lived in the previous life. Most of the urban water accumulation is caused by the drainage system being too old and not competent. Fortunately, the impact on Bai Chuan is not too great. In the dark night, Bai Chuan followed the flow of water all the way forward. At this moment, perhaps due to the impact of this heavy rain, there are not a few animals with Bai Chuan''s thoughts. So the forest is extremely lively tonight. Slow lorises attack sleeping lizards, porcupines steal jackfruit, hornbills catch snakes and feed young birds, mongooses prey on scorpions... During this period, Bai Chuan saw a huge and stout boa constrictor of the same kind crawling over on the edge of his territory, as well as an extremely flexible black panther. However, the two sides just looked at each other and missed each other. It was obvious that the other party avoided. There was no fight during the period, probably because they both knew the other party''s danger. Plus this is his territory, and it''s not like there are no other prey at this time, so there''s no need to fight each other to the death. Surviving in the wild, everyone can avoid unnecessary battles. Along the way, Bai Chuan didn''t know what other people of his kind thought, but at this moment he gave up hunting large prey, and only ate various small snakes or frogs. As for why, of course it is because of his safety awareness. It is well known that snakes are the weakest when they eat, and if they eat too much, their combat effectiveness will decrease. So, along the way, he climbed up the treetops from time to time, and returned to the ground from time to time, always picking those snakes, frogs, birds, squirrels and the like that were easy to swallow and swallow quickly. Everything is to maintain his best condition, so that he can eat six to seven percent full in all situations, and this fullness will not make him too bloated. Soon, he felt that he had almost eaten. At this time, thunderclaps in the sky became more frequent, and lightning bolts illuminated the entire sky, causing the forest to flicker, like a scene from a horror movie. Rain, it is estimated that it will start to rain again soon. And Bai Chuan also embarked on the return journey again. The next day, early morning. The heavy rain came as expected, and it was accompanied by strong winds. Big raindrops crackled against the leaves and tree trunks, even though Bai Chuan was huddled in the tree hole, there was some impact. Fortunately, the tree was big enough, and at the same time, he was alert and directly blocked the entrance of the cave with his own snake body. I have to say that it is a beautiful thing to have a dry and comfortable environment during heavy rain. However, the external situation was not good. He vaguely heard the howling and screaming of each other in the storm outside. Afternoon "squeak...squeak..." Bai Chuan suddenly heard a faint call, and he even heard an emotional note in this call, it was the sound of being relieved to be out of danger. This is? With some doubts, he retracted his body. The cry was so humane that it made him unconsciously curious, wanting to check if it was his own illusion. He poked his head out to look out of the cave, only to find that the water level outside now exceeded half the height of the tree he was in. But at this moment, a big mouse appeared below and above the water surface, clutching the tree trunk tightly, its hair all over its body was wet, and it shivered under the strong wind. From time to time, it was hit hard by heavy raindrops, but even so, it didn''t necessarily make a scream. This discovery made him feel both shocked and amused, and of course there was a hint of surprise. What is surprising is that the water level has risen to such a high level? It can already be said to be close to half the height of his tree hole. What''s funny is that the mouse looks so pitiful that he can''t help but look at it. Speaking of which, this was the first time he found out that there were still takeaways delivered to his door. But as the saying goes, God-given, I dare not resign. God sent food to the door, how could he, Bai Chuan, waste God''s kindness and let this big fat mouse go? He happened to think that he didn''t eat enough. So he stretched out his head and stretched down. "Squeak~?! Squeak" But what he did made the mouse below tremble with fright, its front paws almost loosened and fell off, and then it hurriedly grabbed it again, letting out the most tragic whine ever. If it weren''t for the fact that its whole body was wet at the moment, Bai Chuan felt that this mouse could even perform a headstand on the spot for him. In an instant, the mouse was caught in a dilemma. It looked down at the bottomless deep water below, where the water flow was extremely fast, and it was a dangerous situation that it had just managed to get out of after going through untold hardships. looked up again, and there was a huge snake approaching, just the terrifying snake kiss could make it jump in fear. Suddenly, it fell into a tangle, not knowing what to do, so anxious that a big tear came out of its eyes. Going down is death, and going up is also death. If this mouse knows a little knowledge, it must be able to sigh: Stretching the head is death, retracting the head is death, and it is death anyway. This is God is going to kill me! Of course, soon it won''t be an option. Because in order to prevent it from escaping, Bai Chuan first slowly stretched out his head and approached step by step. This gave the mouse below a sufficient safe distance, and did not enter its warning distance all at once, forcing it to dive directly. After he got close enough to be sure, he popped out the snake''s head in one breath and bit it. In the lair, Bai Chuan first blocked the only opening of the cave, and then let go of the big rat in his mouth. Yes, thats right, he didnt kill the mouse directly. As for watching Venom? This is even more impossible. Under normal circumstances, king-eye predators will not inject venom to harmless prey. You must know that toxins are very precious. As for the reason, Bai Chuan can only say that it might be too boring. I dont know when its the end of this kind of weather. He huddled here like a snake and didnt have any entertainment activities. Now he finally met a living creature. Why kill it in one go when it is guaranteed that it cannot escape? Anyway, its just a little bit of meat, wouldnt it be better to save it to relieve boredom? Wait until he is tired, and there is no rush to eat when he is hungry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： Rats that have had contact with humans? Chapter 12 Rats that have had contact with humans? Outside, it''s stormy. Inside, dry and comfortable. At this moment, as soon as the Shekou was released, the big trembling rat just now made a movement that stunned Bai Chuan. It stood up first, and its two small forelimbs closed in front of its chest, then its whole fleshy body knelt down facing the head of Baichuan Snake, making flattering "squeaks" from its mouth, non-stop. He kowtowed there and begged for mercy. Speaking of which, this mouse doesn''t know whether to call it good luck or bad luck. It was a mouse born in a human village near the foot of the mountain. Not long after it was born, without even opening its eyes, it was unlucky to encounter the disaster that the entire mouse family was discovered and exterminated by the local villagers. Fortunately, it survived at the beginning, because when it was about to be killed, three compassionate monks came to the village, The head monk, with a kind face and compassionate expression, stopped the group of villagers, gave some money and begged the villagers to give it to him. Obviously, the group of villagers agreed, so it was given to the monk in exchange. And the monk didn''t know why, so he stayed in the temple near the village and adopted it. Put it by my side every day, chant sutras, and feed it some food from time to time, but sometimes the food tastes a little weird. So under such circumstances, it survived successfully. I dont know if its because of people coming and going every day and being influenced by various information. Growing up, it was much stronger and more alert than its peers, and could understand a few hints from the monk. Unfortunately, it won''t last long. It didnt take long to live like this, and the monk who fed it died just like that. According to their two feet, it should be "passed away", right? Anyway, it doesn''t understand. It only knows that the monk will never wake up again, and no one will feed it anymore, and no one will be kind to it anymore. It tucked itself into the monk''s chest and sleeves in a daze, looking at the two usual disciples who followed behind him in horror. At this moment, the peaceful expression was no longer there, and a ferocious face was fighting for something. Even at the end, the monk who took care of it took off all his clothes. It was so scared that it ran away in a panic, but fortunately, the two people ignored it. So, that''s it. It experienced the hardships of life for the first time. It no longer has to be fed when it is hungry, oil to drink when it is thirsty, and it has to rely on snatching and stealing for everything. Once it is discovered by humans, it will be beaten to death. Fortunately, it has not learned anything else in those years, but it is very good at kneeling. It finds that if it is hungry and steals the mansions of those gorgeously dressed people, even if it is found and cannot escape, as long as it tactfully imitates them and kowtows to beg for mercy, there is a high probability of being let go. As for the reason or something, it doesn''t quite understand, after all, it''s just a mouse. It''s a pity that this kind of life has not been lived for a few days. A heavy rain hit, landslides, and floods destroyed everything. Unfortunately, it was swept away by the flood. But fortunately, it did not die. When the flood swept through, it was extremely lucky to hold a big log, and rushed into the green dense forest along the water. Now, it has come to the most difficult moment in its rat lifeit has met its natural enemy, snakes! A mouse can learn how to kowtow? This scene stunned Bai Chuan. For the first time, he saw such a clever mouse that he even forgot what he was going to do for a while. After being stunned for a while, he finally came back to his senses. At this moment, he was also interested in it for a while. In order to prove that it was not a coincidence, he moved his head closer and looked at the mouse carefully. In an instant, the kneeling and kowtowing mouse was involuntarily pushed to the edge of the tree hole by the snake''s head. It was timid to stay away from this dangerous big mouth. It naturally stood up and clinging to the tree wall, its small forelimbs were wide open, and it trembled there with its eyes closed. Three seconds later. "Drip~" There was a strange sound of water dripping. Bai Chuan removed the snake''s head in disgust, disgusting! He suddenly found himself unable to speak, what should he do? In the past, the food he swallowed was killed by him, so he didn''t pay much attention to these issues. Now that he saw this scene with his own eyes, he resisted a little. Turning around his body again, Bai Chuan ignored the mouse and closed his eyes to rest. Anyway, if the mouse is left here, it won''t be able to escape. Besides, he is just a snake now, even if he wants to communicate with a mouse, he can''t do it. The only thing that is certain is that this mouse has an unusual IQ and is somewhat humane. I just dont know if this kind of wisdom is common or special in this world? If it''s the former, it''s interesting. This proves that this world is not ordinary. After he becomes stronger, he may also evolve into an extraordinary creature. Thinking about it, it really makes people (snakes) look forward to it. Is this being let go? Closing its eyes, the mouse thought it was going to die and waited for a long time, but it didn''t wait until the severe pain hit, and the strong and dangerous smell around it also dissipated a lot. This made her feel at ease and at the same time, Mimi quietly opened her eyes, and found the big snake that had closed its eyes to rest. This discovery completely made him heave a sigh of relief and glanced down at himself, where his urine was dripping. Is this another possible way to escape danger? Standing and nourishing urine, right? Although I don''t know the specific reason, the little mouse understands the life-saving skill after kowtowing and kneeling - standing up and stretching out its claws to urinate. But since the big snake let it go, is it because of repayment? The little mouse tilted its head, first shook the water on its body, recalled the scene when it followed that kind monk, cleverly touched the side of the big snake, and rubbed its little paws. Tentatively pressed the mouse, and raised the mouse''s head and called out a few words flatteringly. At this moment, Bai Chuan felt an abnormal pressure on his body while closing his eyes and resting his mind. Opening his eyes, he saw a little mouse looking at him flatteringly, rubbing its little paws from time to time. This look is like a very humble person who is careful to please others. Good guy, just based on this appearance, Bai Chuan immediately confirmed that this mouse must have been in contact with humans, and it has not been a short time. But he didn''t know what the mouse was going to do, so he glanced at its wet body in distaste, then moved his position to avoid it. At this time, he had given up on eating the mouse. Now he doesn''t know the specific situation of this world, but such a spiritual mouse knows extraordinary at a glance. If its an ordinary world, its okay, if you eat it, you can eat it. I''m afraid it''s the kind of folklore in the previous life, all things can be cultivated, people can cultivate into immortals, and demons can cultivate into demon gods and immortals. Once he eats this kind of food, what kind of background does he have, such as the ancestor of the family is a demon fairy Baojiaxian or something, then it is estimated that there will be a lot of troubles. This is not to say that he is afraid, but that it is better to do less than to do more, and to form good karma. At that time, people may reward him by throwing him a book of exercises or something. Of course, all of this is on the basis of not threatening his survival. If you are really hungry, who cares about so much, just swallow it for you. After all, with his ability, as long as he doesn''t die. Accumulate food widely and become king slowly. There will always be a day when you travel above the nine heavens. (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： The rain has stopped, leave Chapter 13 The rainstorm ends, leave The next day, the rain was still falling, and the water level rose a lot. Bai Chuan even saw some swollen and mutilated human corpses drifting along the current. Bai Chuan took a closer look and found that the material of those clothes seemed to be linen. This proved that his guess yesterday was correct, and his position was indeed not far from human beings. But now this scene does not seem to be as simple as the rainy season, if he guessed correctly. This should be considered a flood. I don''t know what year it is, or if it is not the world he is familiar with. I don''t know how many people will die in this flood. Sighing a few words, Bai Chuan decided to move immediately after this matter was over. Now he is indeed strong in nature, but if he is to face humans, he is still too weak after all. You think the tiger is strong enough, right? Brown bears are strong enough, right? Anything can kill him. But if such a powerful beast really wants to face humans, it can only be said that once it is targeted, it is basically a dead end, even if they can kill a dozen or twenty people, it is useless. Such a powerful beast is doomed to die, how can he fight a poisonous snake with a particularly obvious weakness? It only takes a few generations of snake catchers to eat a pot of snakes. Being a human being in his previous life, he deeply knows that "people who are not of my race must have a different heart." Even if people have to play like a dog, how can they accommodate a different kind of him. When he is not strong enough, it is still up to him how far away he is. "Zhi~" At this time, a slight voice sounded behind him. Obviously, the little mouse woke up too. Bai Chuan looked back and stopped paying attention, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. Yesterday, in order to verify his conjecture, he forced the mouse to the ground, making it unable to resist, to see if he could make the panel judge that it had lost resistance and scan the information. I didn''t expect him to be successful. Unfortunately, its panel ability is mediocre, no different from ordinary mice. At most, it has a slightly stronger ability. This fact shattered his delusions. Oh, this delusion means that this mouse may be a special mouse with a rare blood that has not yet awakened, as in the previous life novels. Unfortunately, the cruel facts told him: Dear, dont dream, its just a stronger mouse. The only thing that made him feel a little rewarded was: he didn''t expect that the model ability included in the panel was not the race value of the species, but belonged to the individual prey he hunted alone. Or to be precise, if an individual has the opportunity based on the race, there will be a phenomenon that the improvement of a certain ability is particularly improved. That is to say, maybe one day he may be able to record some special abilities that belong to a certain creature. Five days later. The heavy rain that had lasted for seven days and seven nights finally stopped, and the water level at this moment has already submerged the tree hole where Bai Chuan lives. In fact, on the third day, he had already left the tree hole and climbed to a higher treetop. It is worth mentioning that he didn''t know what was wrong with the mouse, but when Bai Chuan kindly let it go There is no option to escape. Instead, he chose to follow him step by step to a higher treetop. Seeing this, Bai Chuan also followed it. Anyway, it had already been given a chance, so dont blame him for eating it when it was hungry if it didnt escape by itself. But now that the rain has stopped, it''s time for him to find some time to leave. To be honest, he has seen too many chaos in the past few days, and he has also experienced several arduous battles. In the face of this vast natural disaster, countless creatures are struggling to survive. Surprised him. There were deer desperately swimming in the water trying to stay away from here, and countless piranhas, crocodiles and other aquatic predators followed closely and bit them, blood staining a large area of ??the water. There was also a former overlord who was so hungry that he found the wrong prey, and unfortunately bit the electric eel. At that moment, he saw the true power of the electric current. Countless small fish floated on the surface of the water, and the overlord creature struggled and twitched frantically in the water, setting off huge waves . Just looking at that scene, Bai Chuan was chilling. If it were him, he couldn''t guarantee that he could survive in the water full of electric current. Even if he could resist the electric current, he would probably be suffocated by the corona. die. At the same time, this scene made him give up his current idea of ??fighting the electric eel. Even though he was greedy for the power generation ability of the electric eel, he decided not to touch it when he was not sure about taking down the electric eel easily. One touch is death, who can resist it! I even saw his kind of king cobra drifting from a long distance in the water. Unfortunately, it was attacked and entangled by an underwater anaconda snake, and was hanged alive underwater; A whole bunch of creatures Having seen so many ferocious scenes, at this moment Bai Chuan was suddenly glad that he had eaten enough before the disaster came, and snakes had an astonishing feeding cycle. Fortunately, it was all over now, and he took one last look at the mouse before climbing up the treetops. I have seen many such cases of underwater sneak attacks, and even experienced it not long ago, when I was fighting a strong enemy on a tree and accidentally fell into the water and was attacked by a crocodile, Bai Chuan suddenly found that he was now somewhat resistant to the muddy water. The previous time, if he hadn''t gained an extra danger detection ability, he probably wouldn''t have felt the crocodile''s attack, and even if he had sensed it, if he didn''t have the inexplicable agility LV1 ability, he might not have been able to avoid the bite . If one of the two is missing, he will definitely not be afraid of being seriously injured at that time, and even worse, he may die. After this, he decided to try his best to avoid entering the water until he had no ability to breathe in the diving water. Fortunately, he is in a dense forest, with countless branches intersecting between big trees, so he can still leave with his ability. Three days later, Bai Chuan finally left the previous area, and touched the solid ground again. At this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh, it was too difficult! Afterwards, he headed deeper into the mountains. As I said before, the area where Baichuan is located is a stretch of mountains, and the forest before it is near the foot of the outer mountain range. As far as Bai Chuan knows now, it should be very close to the human settlements, thats why the human corpses rushed over before, and from the clothes of the previous corpses, it is probably in the ancient world similar to his previous life. Of course, he can''t guarantee that it is completely correct. He can barely see that the material of the clothes is similar to linen, and the style is also very simple. As for the color of the pattern on it, forgive him for not being able to see it with his current snake eyes. Now the information he has received is still too little, it is difficult to analyze some decent specific situations, and he still dare not inquire. After all, he still has too little background! He decided that this wave would go deeper into the mountains, and he would never contact humans unless he was invincible. The road is lush and lush, and the air is filled with the sound of birds and various insects. For the first time, Bai Chuan decided that everything was so beautiful. Against the background, the place before was like a hell. (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： Sudden change Chapter 14 Sudden Changes There are no Jiazi in the mountains, and the years are long. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and Bai Chuan has finally taken root in the depths of this mountain range, and has his own territory. As for how the territory came about? Of course it was done by rushing. He had just arrived and hadn''t decided which area to stay in. As a result, at this time, a king cobra crawled out of his own kind. It made a warning sound of "hirring", trying to make him leave, telling him that this is its territory. In this regard, Bai Chuan knew that he had already invaded the territory of the same kind. But is he, Bai Chuan, the kind of person you tell him to go away? This warning made him decide to stay here. Now that he has evolved many times, he is already the best of his kind, so naturally he won the victory without giving way. It is worth mentioning that apart from the battle for territory at the beginning, he has been living a monotonous life of eating and sleeping for a whole month. During this period of time, it was so peaceful that Bai Chuan wondered if this was paradise. You must know that what he lacks most now is time, and when he was in that area before, there was an accident here or there, making him think that everywhere is so dangerous. However, thanks to this month''s peaceful growth, his current body size has grown to five meters long, and the thickness is probably about the same as a human thigh. At the same time, he also thoroughly understood how strong his digestion and absorption ability is now. It used to take ten days to save a little point, but now it only takes six days to save enough. It can be said that the speed of evolution is almost half as fast. After a month of evolution, how powerful is he now? You can tell just by looking at the panel. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: King Cobra. '' Life: 8 years. '' Points: 1 (91%). '' ''Abilities: Final Length LV2 (details), Snake Venom LV2, Agility LV2, Strength LV2, Energy Saving Storage LV1, Danger Perception LV1, Flexibility LV1, Scales LV1, Swimming LV1, Digestion and Absorption LV1...'' ''Ability structure library: mouse, Agkistrodon, Elaphe, frog, grasshopper, vine snake, water snake...'' ''editable'' In terms of ability, there are two more LV2 levels than before, namely agility and strength. Agility comes from the hare he preyed on during this period, and strength comes from a wild boar. Yes, wild boar, a little wild boar who was left alone for some reason. According to normal terms, animals like wild boars live in groups, and they have an extremely hard skin, which is hardened by the mud mixed with their own hair. Plus hard and sharp fangs. Under normal circumstances, he would not have the opportunity to hunt wild boars alone, and even if he was lucky enough to hunt them, he would not be unable to eat them at all. Because wild boars are too vengeful, once they are offended, they will stick to it. So poisonous snakes are often thankless when dealing with wild boars, and they have no chance to eat them if they are poisoned to death, because they are too big to swallow. Furthermore, if a poisonous snake fails to climb a tree in time, it will be trampled or rammed to death by pigs. So in nature, the eye king generally does not interfere with the wild boar well water, and there is no interaction at all. But he was so lucky that time, he didn''t know what happened to the herd of wild boars, which caused the herd of pigs to run around, and thus a small wild boar was left alone. At that time, Bai Chuan saw this scene, looked around carefully, and found that there were no pigs guarding him, so he compared the benefits and risks in his mind. Finding that the benefits outweighed the risks, he took the risk and swallowed the little wild boar with poison. And this also allowed him to obtain the ability of a strong LV2 level. It is also thanks to these two new LV2 abilities that his size has grown from 3.5 meters to 5 meters in just one month. It can be said to be a wave of fat. It can be said that not only his strength, but also his speed have increased greatly. In terms of strength, it has the strength no less than that of a wild boar. In terms of speed, although its body structure cannot reach the speed of a rabbit at 70km/h, it has also reached 50km/h. Dont underestimate that this data is not high. You must know that the black mamba, the fastest crawling snake among snakes, only has a maximum speed of 20km/h. The highest instantaneous speed of human running is only 44.722km/h. From this, we can know how outrageous the speed of a king cobra is now. It can be said that from today onwards, if he unfortunately encounters humans in the future, he can easily escape with his speed alone. Not to mention that his current strength is not what it used to be, comparable to the strength of a wild boar. If it is supplemented with his current speed, just a collision is already terrifying. Of course, now he dare not let go of the impact, because it seems that his growth rate is too fast, so that the strength of the scales seems to be temporarily unable to keep up with his current body. In just one month, he has become as strong as he is now. It seems that it is time to hunt a few more large raptors. You must know that he has already had enough of the monotonous perspective of snakes, lifeless and colorless. Before, because his survival was not guaranteed, he could only give priority to the evolution of physical strength, but now that his strength has become stronger, it is time to consider the auxiliary aspect. He has been looking forward to the vision of birds for a long time, but among birds, is there any better than eagles? At the same time, he also wanted to see if his current strength could easily prey on eagles. And he just happened to know where the nests of several eagles were. As his thoughts arise. The huge snake crawled out of the cave again, and now there were not many tree holes for his body, so he had no choice but to choose the cave. In the green forest. The snake''s body snaked forward, and its strong muscles were difficult to hide even with scales, which proved the terrifying power of this giant snake. The heavy and powerful body kept making a "salsa" sound as it walked, which was the sound of crushing fallen leaves and grass. Coupled with the unparalleled speed, whenever the sound sounds, a dark phantom quietly flashes in the forest, and the metal-like scales are beautiful and mysterious under the dappled sunlight. Bai Chuan walked all the way towards the top of the mountain, and suddenly he stopped. He slowly raised the snake''s head and stared at the side, his cold snake eyes were full of vigilance, his body began to coil up continuously, and at the same time his neck swelled violently. It''s a bit of a bad start. Bai Chuan said in a serious mood. Not long after, the sound of galloping footsteps appeared. In the direction that Bai Chuan looked at from the side, there suddenly appeared a huge wolf beast with a shoulder height of 80 centimeters. It was nearly 1.3 meters in length, with gray hair all over its body, and a pair of wolf eyes that were piercing, full of the desire to eat someone. Fierce. With the appearance of this wolf beast, wolves one size smaller than the one at the beginning also began to appear on the side behind him. The ears of wolves stand up, their tails are raised high, and their bodies are lowered. Obviously entered the state of preparing to attack. Seeing this, Bai Chuan immediately understood that the wolf was the leader of this pack of wolves. He counted them in his mind, and there were seven wolves in total. It''s a bit difficult to deal with. Bai Chuan, who has never experienced fighting wolves, doesn''t know what the final result will be. He raised his upper body tentatively, trying to scare off the pack of wolves. In an instant, the snake''s body, which was more than two meters long, was lifted up, and the swollen neck made it look even thicker and taller. However, all this only caused a slight commotion among the wolves, and then resumed with a low growl from the head wolf. (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： unexpected Chapter 15 Unexpected At this time, Bai Chuan also saw clearly the specific situation of these wolves. Except for the head wolf, the mouths were dripping with saliva, their eyes were green, their abdomens were hollow, and there were even traces of ribs. Obviously the wolves have been hungry for a long time. This time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be kind. Bai Chuan thought to himself. And seeing that the surrounding environment is relatively empty, once he is surrounded to death by a pack of wolves, he will probably be consumed to death by people saying that wolves bully more snakes than live. Looking at this situation, he had a measure in his mind. The next moment, without waiting for the wolves to attack first, he charged up and exploded, aiming at one direction, and the whole body of the snake shot out like an arrow from the string, and it flew far away in the blink of an eye. "howling?~" This unexpected turn of events made the pack of wolves unable to react for a while, and the wolves howled suspiciously for a while. The speed of this snake is wrong! Afterwards, led by the wolf who reacted first, they chased after each other. Suddenly, a chasing scene appeared in the entire forest. I saw a five-meter-long big snake in a very strange posture, using force to explode on the ground, leaping forward one after another, and flying low on the ground like a nimble dragon from a distance. Behind them are seven hungry wolves chasing crazily, and they are slowly spreading out to form an outflanking trend. "It can''t go on like this." Bai Chuan looked at the pack of wolves approaching behind him, knowing that sooner or later he wouldn''t be able to hold on like this. Don''t look at his fast speed now, but you must know that his physical strength as a snake is not his strong point. Because his body structure has no legs, his agility performance is different from others with feet. Instead, it presents an instantaneous explosive advance, that is, a short burst drives the body forward when the body touches the ground. This form of expression has disadvantages and advantages. The advantage is that his current explosive ability is extremely powerful, and the disadvantage is that it will make his snake''s insufficient physical strength worse again, and it will not last at all. But now when the speed cannot crush the wolves, he is easily consumed by the wolves. When Bai Chuan was in deep thought, he looked around at the surrounding environment, and suddenly saw a tall dense forest in the distance, and he was overjoyed. Then he looked at the pack of wolves that were getting closer, and he burst out violently, then rushed out quickly again, and then got into a tall bush. Immediately afterwards, he immediately changed his crawling posture, no longer galloping explosively, but turned into a silent and slow crawl, and he began to meander quietly towards the tree trunk. Not long after, the alpha wolf rushed into the forest first, followed by the other six hungry wolves. At this moment, the forest was very quiet, probably because their chasing battle was too noisy before, and all the animals ran away. The wolf''s ears were pricked up to listen to all kinds of movements, and his sharp eyes looked around the dense forest, trying to find the trace of the previous prey. Then he let out a low growl, signaling the pack of wolves to scatter and look for it. It didn''t believe that the prey had run away without a trace in such a short period of time. As long as the wolves spread out and search carefully, if one finds one and calls out, the snake will be doomed. However, Bai Chuan, who hid in the dark and saw this scene clearly, said that this was exactly what he wanted! He is not afraid that they will disperse to look for him, but he is afraid that the wolves will not disperse. He must know that this forest is his hunting ground. The snake letter quietly swallowed, catching all kinds of obvious breaths, and soon, he picked the gray wolf that was the furthest and thinnest among them. His thick and long snake body began to move forward with great flexibility and non-stop through the dense branches. Speaking of which, Bai Chuan had to be thankful that he practiced **** tree movement for a period of time when he left the initial area, otherwise he would not be as flexible and concealed as he is now. Soon, he approached the thin gray wolf, carefully checked its direction, and then quietly touched in front of it, and then lowered the height under the cover of hidden branches and leaves. Calmly wait for it to enter the range of his attack. The next moment, when the thin gray wolf approached, there was a piercing sound, and then a snake kiss with sharp fangs came down from the sky. After a slight whimper, the gray wolf struggled no longer. Taking a closer look, it was Bai Chuan''s huge snake head that had locked Gray Wolf''s neck, making it unable to make a sound at all. It didn''t take long to see the toxin attack rapidly, and the emaciated gray wolf had already started to stiffen, so Bai Chuan let go of his big mouth. After finishing the first one, Bai Chuan hid himself again and searched for the second one. Second...Third...Fourth... As the gray wolves were eliminated one by one, a slight smell of blood began to permeate under the wind, and the wolves also felt that something was wrong. However, it was too late. After realizing that the wolves had begun to notice, Bai Chuan no longer waited for the onset of the toxin before letting go, but took advantage of them before they could gather. It relied on its own explosive speed to approach quickly, and then took a bite of the injected toxin with an extremely fast attack speed, and then quickly escaped. In just a few minutes, the next few wolves were also poisoned and died suddenly. Of course, Bai Chuan felt a little uncomfortable here. Several pieces of scales were broken on his body, several scratches and bite marks were extremely obvious, and dark red blood slowly overflowed. Fortunately, compared to Bai Chuan''s huge snake body, these wounds can only be said to be minor wounds with little impact. Then there is only one wolf left. When the first wolf came from a distance, he saw his people lying on the ground and convulsing, but the snake that should have been the prey of their wolves was still safe and sound. In an instant, it understood that it had no subjects, and it was the only wolf left in the whole wolf pack. The snakes they had eaten several times in the past now killed them instead. At this moment, the dignity and pride of being the wolf king does not allow it to escape. It pricked up its ears, bared its sharp teeth, and lowered its body, its wolf pupils were full of murderous aura. Obviously, it is ready to fight to the death. Although there was a language barrier, Bai Chuan still understood the wolf king''s determination, and stood up vigilantly, making a sound of vigilance. This is the usual nature of the Eye Kings. This is a trapped beast. Bai Chuan sighed in his heart, and began to stare at the other party with full attention. At this moment, he was not allowed to be careless, and his body began to circle and swim non-stop. However, at this moment, an unexpected move shocked Bai Chuan. The wolf king ran away... ran away... Bai Chuan couldn''t believe it, he was stunned, and looked at the wolf king who was leaving with his tail between his legs, he couldn''t react for a while. what''s the situation? In the last moment, you acted as if you were going to die, and it''s either you die or I live, and the next moment you suddenly ran away? Is this reasonable? Emotion The wolf''s acting skills are so high, he Bai Chuan really has a lot of experience. Helplessly glanced in that direction, Bai Chuan withdrew his gaze, and turned to look at the wolf corpse on the ground. There is no doubt that Bai Chuan is not going to eat these, it''s not that he can''t eat them, but if he eats them, he can barely eat them. But this wolf carcass is too big, eating it will not be conducive to his activities, and his own combat effectiveness will be greatly affected. However, he can''t let go of the wolf''s ability model, it seems that he can only scan it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： Bait and Raid Chapter 16 Bait and Raid At noon, Bai Chuan finally succeeded in taking down the gray wolf model. He looked at his injury, and felt that his scales were broken and a few bloodstains were drawn, which was relatively not serious. He thought about it and decided to go ahead and take down an eagle. Now he really wants the ability of the eagle too much, and if he wants to strengthen his digestion and absorption ability in the future, it is estimated that he will have to deal with various birds. It is good to get used to it early. But, he still has something to do before he goes. That is to catch a small snake. After all, if you want to hunt an eagle, how can you lose the bait? Without bait, what would he use to lure the eagle to land? Thinking of this, he spit out snake letters while crawling towards the northwest of himself, looking for the smell molecules of snakes. He saw hawks landing there for several days, and there were a lot of small animals there. He guessed it was probably a hunting ground for eagles? Soon, it didn''t take long for him to catch a small green snake that was hunting a mouse. Bai Chuan carefully identified it, and found that it seemed to be of the genus Elaphes. Speaking of snakes like Jinshe, Bai Chuan feels that they are really old and unlucky. As snakes, they are not poisonous, but they are not big enough, and they dont have much strangulation ability. The most important thing is that they have many natural enemies. Not only are they eaten by their own people who are also snakes, but they are also bullied wantonly by various cranes, eagles, falcons, pheasants, cats, geese, etc. However, it may also be because of this, that the brocade snakes were bullied too much, and finally gave birth to their kingWang Jinshe. However, I dont know if this king was bullied too much when he was young. As a result, they generally have extremely violent temperaments and have obvious domineering behaviors. They will attack any other snakes they encounter, and even other creatures that have nothing to do with passing by will attack inexplicably. They can be regarded as a very neurotic snake. Bai Chuan recalled his knowledge of snakes, which was rare in his knowledge, and compared it, what would happen if he met Wang Jinshe now? I dont know if I can easily crush all snakes now? He is still very curious about this point. Since the evolution, he has been somewhat uncertain about his own ecological position. In short, he doesn''t fully understand his current strength, because he has really experienced too few battles. Not long after, he arrived at his destination. The trees here are sparse at first glance, and the trees are tall needle trees or dead trees. The field of vision is extremely wide, but fortunately, there are still some shrubs on the ground. As long as he doesn''t raise his head, pay attention to the low lying can still be hidden. After Bai Chuan carefully surveyed the direction, he spotted a place with the most active animals, which is the left side. There are not only many animals but also many bushes. After a while, he swam into the bushes, and then he let go of the little green snake that had been bitten on the head by him along the way. Because it was used as bait, the little snake was not bitten to death by him, but he just controlled it. As soon as he let go, he saw the little green snake looking at him in panic, and fled back in a panic without even daring to raise its head to show the snake''s kiss. On the yellow-brown land, a green snake with a length of more than one meter is particularly obvious. Especially when it is blatantly scurrying around now, the commotion caused is still quite large. Soon, it attracted the attention of predators. Of course, it inevitably scared away many small animals such as pheasants, hares, turtledoves and mice. For a while, hiding, escaping, running, flying, the picture looks messy. Not long after, the hillside that was full of vitality just now was completely quiet, leaving only the dazed little green snake. High in the sky, the eagle that had been circling for a long time was also a little stunned. It had already aimed at one of the hares. Unexpectedly, an uninvited guest suddenly broke in below, and all the prey were frightened. Fortunately, this silly snake is still there. Years of experience in catching snakes told this eagle that the target is not a poisonous snake, so you can taste it with confidence. The next moment, the sharp eagle eyes fixed on the snake''s seven inches, and then it folded its wings and swooped down. Accompanied by a slight sound of breaking through the air, a handsome and mighty eagle stood in front of the little green snake. Without waiting for the snake to be startled, the eagle spread its wings slightly and stretched out its sharp claws like lightning, and grabbed the green snake''s seven inches in an instant. It gave the green snake a disembowell. At the same time, Bai Chuan, who was hiding not far away, also took this opportunity to get close to the eagle that was eating. One meter...two meters...three meters... Approaching step by step, Bai Chuan felt that he had entered his own attack distance, which was about thirteen meters. The next moment, the snake body quietly charged, and then exploded! In an instant, a black shadow exploded and shot out. At this moment, the eagle that was eating also woke up, and immediately wanted to spread its wings and fly high, but late. With Bai Chuan''s current explosive speed, he has already reached a distance of nearly twelve meters in one second, plus his five-meter-long snake body. The distance of thirteen meters was approached quietly in less than a second, which was worthy of biting the neck on the eve of the eagle spreading its wings and taking off. The policeman followed the eagle tightly and was knocked away by the impact brought by Bai Chuan''s rapid lasing. It couldn''t take off, its neck was bitten, and it was knocked into the air by a huge impact. A series of blows directly stunned the eagle for a while. During this time, of course, Bai Chuan would not let it go, and the fangs that had already been ready to attack began to inject toxins frantically. A large amount of toxins began to be injected into the eagle''s body. Needless to say, what does this mean? You must know that the King of Eyes is famous for his large amount of food. At this time, Bai Chuan, who had finished everything, also successfully shut up and hurried away. So as not to be injured by the eagle''s final counterattack. Now he just needs to wait for the poison to kick in. At this time, the eagle came back to its senses, but the toxin had already been swimming all over its body. It stood up unsteadily, spread its wings feebly, and fell down. The vigilant Bai Chuan first threw the carcass of the green snake outside to test it out, and after finding that it was really cold, he stepped forward and started the gluttonous feast. In the evening, Bai Chuan, who had finished everything, returned to his lair with his swollen belly. Today, he can be said to have gained a lot, and now his points have also accumulated to ''1 (92%)''. Yes, that''s right. Only one day has passed, and his points have spontaneously increased by 1%. This is all due to the previously strengthened "digestion and absorption" ability. The powerful digestion ability allows him to no longer rely on the "crazy digestion" that comes with the panel, but to rely on his own fast digestion of food to bring points growth. He believes that as long as this ability continues to be strengthened, one day he will be able to completely digest and absorb the energy of food without relying on the digestion ability carried by the panel. I believe that one day, he will gain one point a day, and even several points are not a dream. (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： Panel reinforcement needs to be reasonable? Chapter 17 Panel strengthening needs rationality? The next day, Bai Chuan, who had slept all night, just woke up, and opened the panel impatiently. This day, he has waited for too long. As the familiar panel opened, Bai Chuan glanced at the newly added model, Eagle. Race: Kite. '' ''Ability structure: flying LV2, sharp claws LV2, clairvoyance LV2, digestion and absorption LV1, strong LV1 (chest alienation), bird bone LV1 (flight alienation), airflow perception LV1...'' "Huh? So the real name of the eagle he had been calling in his previous life was ''Kite''?" Bai Chuan looked at the eagle model with some surprise and whispered. He didn''t continue to pay attention to this episode, but continued to look at the eagle... Oh, it should be called the ability structure of the kite. It is obvious that Kite''s ability is almost the same as that of the goshawk he preyed on last time. That''s right, these two are eagles, and their body sizes are not much different. At most, goshawks may be a little bigger, so their abilities are almost normal. Just like the snakes he had eaten before, many snakes have the same abilities. If these abilities follow the words of Xiuxian or Mythology, Bai Chuan thought: Maybe this is their bloodline ability or bloodline talent. Bai Chuan looked at the ability above. Before that, he had always wanted the vision of an eagle. After all, the vision of an eagle is the best in his knowledge. At the same time, he can see the colorful world like a human. But now he looks at the flying ability above and suddenly has an impulse, can he evolve the ability to fly even as a snake? In his previous life, he knew the importance of air supremacy. Once he also has the ability to fly, wouldn''t he be able to fight and run in the future? At that time, the sky will really be high, and the safety will be greatly increased, and you will no longer have to worry about being bullied by other guys. The more he thought about it, the more impulsive he became. The next moment he twitched and tapped the model of the kite to draw out the flying ability, put it into his own snake body model, and watched the change of the snake body nervously. Please select a placement location. '' A panel prompt popped up. Bai Chuan had already seen the strangeness, he looked at his thick and long snake body, and after thinking about it, he should put it a little below the neck. As soon as it was placed, he immediately saw a pair of wings covered with feathers growing from the back of his snake body on the top of the model. Suddenly, a pair of extremely abrupt feathered wings grew on the long snake body, which was really weird and nondescript. It seems that the wings were forcibly inserted on the snake''s body. Anyone who saw it knew that the wings could not be flapped without trying, because there was no room for vibration, and the wings touched the ground. Bai Chuan saw that the compatibility was 20%... There is no doubt that this compatibility is basically a no-brainer. Although he might be able to succeed if forced to evolve, he doesn''t know what will happen afterwards. An instinctive premonition told him, never! Then the question is, can this situation be improved to improve compatibility? Before, Bai Chuan was thinking, since the panel allows him to evolve ability requires a high compatibility, at least 50 or more, can this compatibility be improved? If not, is it the same as having or not having compatibility? It might as well simply show that certain abilities cannot be extracted or strengthened. Instead of allowing him to extract his abilities and put them on his own model to see what he looks like after evolution. Existence is reasonable, so is there a way behind this that allows him to improve compatibility? Bai Chuan carefully looked at the various abilities of the kite, and he believed that the ability of birds to fly does not depend only on the wings themselves. In addition to his previous guess, these abilities may belong to their racial abilities, so these abilities should be matched with the blood that makes them up. Thinking of this, he finally set his sights on the strong LV1 (chest alienation). He vaguely remembered that someone in his previous life said that the reason why birds can fly is not only having a pair of wings, but also has something to do with their extremely strong chest muscles. If you think of the kite as a whole, a flying machine as a whole, then the flying ability should be the wings, and the strong LV1 (chest alienation) should be the engine of the machine. He thought for a while, took out the ability to fly again, and put on a strong LV1 (chest alienation), and in an instant he saw a big bulge on his snake body where the wings used to be. It was as if a tumor had grown on the smooth snake body, and at the same time, he also found that his agility LV2 had changed to LV1. "Hiss~ the ability can still be reduced?" Frowning, Bai Chuan looked at the snake''s body carefully, and it seemed quite reasonable after thinking about it. A big bulging muscle group grew out of the smooth snake body, which would definitely affect his crawling speed. He seems to have discovered another rule of the board. If the ability evolution is unreasonable, it will inevitably affect other existing abilities, just like now, it will reduce agility. He suddenly thought of another point, what if he added a pair of claws at this time? Based on the growth of muscle groups in the snake body? Or another pair of wings? All kinds of thoughts popped up in his mind for a while. He wanted to try to see what changes would be produced by combining two or more, but he had no choice but to give up because he didn''t have enough points. He stared at the model of the kite for a while, and he found that the evolution ability of this panel was similar to that of his previous life pinching system, but it needed rationality. If, he said if. If there is such a day, if he gathers the excellent abilities of various animals, can he really evolve the legendary dragon? No one knows this. But this idea took root in Bai Chuan''s heart like a seed. Just wait for the day when it takes root and sprouts and grows into a big tree in the sky. He temporarily gave up thinking about these issues and looked at Clairvoyance LV2. It''s up to you! With the taking out of clairvoyance ability, evolution is determined. The vivid eagle model in front of Bai Chuan turned into a spot of light and disappeared. It''s a pity, next time if you want the eagle''s ability again, you have to catch it again. This was the last remaining thought of Bai Chuan before he fell asleep. The familiar secretion reappeared, slowly covering Bai Chuan. Time passed slowly. "Okay... what a beautiful world!" The next day, I woke up. Bai Chuan, who slowly crawled out of the cave, found that the world in his eyes had changed, and it was no longer the lifeless and colorless monotonous world in the past. It''s as if the whole world came alive, everything is full of vibrant colors, If the previous vision was the black and white TV set with extremely low resolution in the early 1980s, then the current vision is the 4k high color gamut computer screen. And it is still as clear and distinct as it is in front of your eyes no matter how far away it is. He even saw clearly the scales and armor on the small insects jumping on the ground in the distance, the wings of mosquitoes flying in the air, and the deformation of the wings every time they vibrated. At this moment, he can see all this if he wants to. No wonder these overlords of the sky can see a tiny rabbit jumping on the ground thousands of meters in the sky. "This... is this the eagle''s vision? Too, so beautiful!" At this moment, Bai Chuan can only praise. If he has never experienced nearsighted eyesight, he will not experience how amazing the incomparably powerful eyesight is today. What he sees now is even more than what he saw in human times. In addition to the color pictures that humans can see, he can even see some special light rays such as ultraviolet rays in the air. It is really mysterious. On this day, Bai Chuan was intoxicated in the beautiful world of painting. In a happy mood, he slowly crawled and looked around his territory again. No wonder there is such a saying: the world is never short of beauty, but lacks the eyes to discover beauty. He thought he probably understood the meaning of this sentence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： six months Chapter 18 Half a year In the following days, Bai Chuan resumed a peaceful life again, slowly accumulating points. Because of the faster crawling speed and the improvement of his digestion ability, he also expanded his territory again. As for where did the increased territory come from? Of course, it is because of invading the territory of other creatures. Invasion means fighting. After all, no matter how big this large mountain range or forest is, it cannot hold more creatures inside. No matter which area has its overlord, for example, when Bai Chuan did not expand his territory before, the surrounding area of ??his territory was occupied by a pack of wolves in the east; wild boars in the west; a black bear in the south; as for the north? There is a big river spreading in all directions, and he even suspects that the small stream that he used to drink in the original place is a tributary of this big river. He once saw a beautiful feline covered with black spots across the river. It was a leopard, maybe a leopard? As for now, perhaps because he slaughtered a pack of wolves before, there is a lot of territory vacant in the east direction. And his expanded territory occupies this area. So, during this period of time, he has experienced quite a few battles, both on his own initiative and passively. Suddenly, many new scars were added to his scales. At the same time, because of the evolution of the vision that it used to in the human period, it no longer has the visual weakness of snakes. So Bai Chuan also began to try to collect some creatures with incomparably powerful characteristics, such as ants. It''s a pity that the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. These small animals are too small, and Bai Chuan himself does not dare to eat them indiscriminately, because he is afraid that if he eats them indiscriminately, he may kill himself at that time. You need to know how many diseases come from the mouth. So... the collection of models in this area was so difficult that he gave up. Because the scanning rate is too low. And Bai Chuan didn''t have a hand and couldn''t make any good tools to keep ants and other small insects, so that he could scan them all the time. So he went through the hard work of the day before yesterday and stared at the scan for more than half of it, but he took a rest because he couldn''t bear it, and the target disappeared the next day or that night. So, the plan failed again. Fortunately, he didn''t have too much expectation in this aspect. After all, with such disparity in body size, no one knows whether the compatibility of those ability structures will be too low. However, he now has some experience in terms of compatibility. He found that most of the ability structures with low compatibility seem to be related to those with external limbs. Of course I wont mention it here. Up to now, he seems to have found himself in a predicament: the points are not enough, and there is no particularly powerful ability to strengthen his combat effectiveness, and he is surrounded by a group of hard bones. After discovering this problem, he thought carefully all night, and found that his evolution time was still too short, and he didn''t have enough foundation. Because he grew up too fast. It seems that he needs to settle for a while, waiting for the points to become sufficient. At the same time, he almost had a plan in his mind, a plan that would greatly help him in future battles. But this requires him to think carefully about the plan. And it takes time. Time passed slowly like this. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. On this day, by the big river. Several sika deer are drinking the river water carefully with their heads down under the vigilance of their companions. A pair of dark and clever eyes kept turning and looking around, for fear that a predator would suddenly attack behind him, or a huge monster would jump out of the water. However, at this moment, the water surface. Accompanied by the sound of "Gululu" and a series of bubbles rising, a huge black shadow swam over from the water, its shape was like a snake and a dragon, and it was extremely flexible. Soon, he seemed to have found the target, he gave a sudden stop, and swam towards the shore. At this moment, those sika deer are still drinking water in a daze, unaware of the imminent danger. "Boom!" The next moment, a loud noise exploded, and crystal water splashed in all directions, turning into a drizzle and falling on this small area. Accompanied by the appearance of the water curtain, it was a giant snake with a **** mouth wide open. The scales on the back of the snake were pitch black and exuded a metallic luster, making it look extremely hard. Only the abdomen has several groups of golden belly scales forming mysterious patterns, and these golden scales are shining brightly under the sunlight. This sudden change, and the big mouth that was right in front of them, made the group of sika deer terrified, and they ran away with their lives. All of a sudden, dust was everywhere, and the little rabbits and squirrels drinking water not far away also disappeared completely. But the instigator who caused all this was laughing inwardly, it was none other than Bai Chuan half a year later. Since he has successively strengthened his ability to dive and breathe underwater, he likes to dive underwater when he has nothing to do, trying to get rid of the psychological shadow from six months ago. During this period of time, after going ashore by accident and scaring a group of animals, he suddenly found a way to relieve stress, which was to frighten the group of drinking animals and let him vent the pressure accumulated in his heart. Looking at the masterpiece he created, Bai Chuan laughed at the spot for a while before preparing to leave. Suddenly he froze for a moment, and from the corner of his eyes, he found something that seemed to exist on the ground. Looking down, the ground was in a mess, with various footprints and mud marks everywhere. But in this mess, a strange species appeared, a small sika deer that collapsed on the ground. "Huh? What''s going on?" A fawn lying on the ground? Bai Chuan remembered that he didn''t attack, could it be a touch from the animal world? Bai Chuan approached the snake head and carefully looked at the small sika deer lying on the ground, and only then did he understand what was going on. This sika deer is probably a young deer that has just grown up. This should be the first time he was scared by him, but he was too timid to be frightened by him. "Dude, really... so timid." After realizing this point, Bai Chuan was also speechless. He didn''t expect to be able to pick up food while playing a scare game that is usually used for entertainment. It''s really interesting. After carefully measuring the size of the deer, he found that he could just swallow it, so he didn''t hesitate any longer. Looks like he saved a day of hunting. In the cave, in a super-large and luxurious cave dug by Bai Chuan himself. At this time, a big snake with a body length of 5.3 meters was coiled inside. Yes, 5.3 meters. In the past six months, even though he has not strengthened any ability to enhance his physique, his body size has naturally grown to 5.3 meters, and his thickness has also increased a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： cherished new model Chapter 19 Cherished new model At this time, Bai Chuan opened his panel again. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: King Cobra. '' Length: 5.3 meters. '' Life span: 7 years and 4 months. '' Points: 26 (61%). '' ''Abilities: Final Length LV2, Snake Venom LV2, Dexterity LV2, Strength LV2, Clairvoyance LV2, Scales LV2, Energy Saving Storage LV1, Danger Perception LV1, Flexibility LV1, Swimming LV1, Digestion and Absorption LV1, Digging LV1, Thermal Sensation LV1, Diving LV1, underwater breathing LV1...'' ''Ability structure library: Jin snake, frog, grasshopper, vine snake, kite, water snake, African spiny mouse...'' ''editable'' The above are all kinds of achievements of Bai Chuan in the past six months. It is worth mentioning that the data displayed on his panel has finally been enriched a lot, and now his current body shape can be clearly confirmed. This ability appeared on a certain day in the past six months. He looked at his growing body size, but he didn''t know how much length he had reached, and he was quite distressed. Unexpectedly, the panel seemed to have received his distress, and when he opened the panel, a function was suddenly updated. is also the statistical function of body shape. This made Bai Chuan discover that this panel probably has many hidden functions that he doesn''t understand. For example, the agility LV1 that appeared inexplicably half a year ago, and the scales that suddenly upgraded to LV2 during this period of time, all made him a little confused. Unfortunately, this thing is a dead thing, there is not even a panel manual or anything. Besides that, his biggest gain was half a year, and he finally saved 30 points. However, during this period of time, he occasionally strengthened several auxiliary abilities, such as the thermal cheek pits he was looking forward to, and cave diving, so in the end there were only 26 points left. But this number of points is quite sufficient, since a LV2 ability is only worth two points. The only pity is that he hasn''t found one with an ability above LV3 level in such a long time. Then think of his king cobra, which has almost no natural enemies in the food chain, and its ability level has only reached LV2. Bai Chuan guessed that maybe the ability of level LV3 might only be possessed by the overlords at the top of the biological pyramid. If the facts are as he guessed, then LV3 may mean the power of the king. After reminiscing about the harvest during this period of time, Bai Chuan finally looked at the extremely cherished model that he was extremely lucky to prey on in the past few days, and it was also a model that had just been analyzed until today African spiny mouse. This is an animal that is intriguing just by its name. At one point, Bai Chuan thought whether he was in the world he was familiar with, or another continent of the world he was in. But the clothes of the human corpses he saw before made him a little confused. Bai Chuan, who doesn''t understand anyway, doesn''t bother to pay attention to these things. Instead of having time to pay attention to them, he might as well think more about how to make himself stronger. As for why this model is extremely precious? Then it has something to do with his ability. Race: African spiny rat. '' ''Abilities: Reproduction LV2, Smell LV2, Forced Shedding LV1, Regeneration LV1, Wisdom LV1, Digging LV1, Climbing LV1...'' African spiny rats have many abilities that are no different from the rats that Bai Chuan usually sees, but they only have two special abilities, which are forced shedding of LV1 and regeneration of LV1. Forced shedding: When the host encounters a dangerous predator, it can forcibly shed most of the skin tissue on its body to attract the attention of the predator and escape. Regeneration: When the host is injured, it will quickly consume biological energy to restore the wound. The first ability is not very useful, it belongs to the weak, but the second ability is regeneration. This is not generally useful. Regeneration! This is a super power that many powerful predators can''t ask for. In this dangerous jungle, even the overlords such as tigers and brown bears at the top of the pyramids dare not say that they will not be injured. All they can do is be careful and careful. Because once an injury occurs, it means that one''s own condition is not good, and the combat effectiveness drops rapidly. At this time, whether it is dealing with the invasion of the same kind or hunting, it is even more difficult. If the wound is inflamed and infected again, even the king of the jungle will fall. After all, those microorganisms are the ruthless characters who really kill without blood. Therefore, survival in the wild and self-preservation are the highest priority. This is also the reason why the majestic king of the jungle, tiger hunting is also the reason why he can sneak attack. Everything is to get the highest gain with the lowest effort without getting hurt. Once you have the ability to regenerate, you dare not say anything else. These overlords even dare to confront you head-on, exchanging injuries for injuries, without worrying about their own injuries. You must know that under normal circumstances, those overlords will not be in a state of full firepower in order to avoid injuries. It is not bad to be able to produce seven points of strength with ten strength. Only in the face of desperation, they will show their full strength when they are on the verge of death and counterattack. Now, with this ability, it is basically possible for those overlords to activate their full power anytime, anywhere. In short, this is an ability where the strong will always be strong and the weak will always be weak. The effects on different hosts are simply different. If Bai Chuan strengthens this ability, among other things, at least his life-saving ability will rise in a straight line. It''s really exciting just thinking about it. And this ability gave Bai Chuan some insurance for his plan in the near future. The already familiar process reappeared. The difference is that this time, two models soared into the sky. One was the kite model that he had strengthened before, which he caught again later, and the other was the African spiny mouse he had just obtained. Model. Bai Chuan took the lead in taking out the regenerative ability from the model of the African spiny mouse, and then put it in his own body, perhaps because the ability is genetic and has no external limbs. So as soon as it was put down, it merged spontaneously, and the compatibility was as high as 90%. Immediately afterwards, he took out the strong LV1 (chest alienation) in the kite model and put it inside the snake body, and the position was at the lower third of the snake''s head. That is, after the king cobra raised its head and supported one-third of its body, this muscle was just close to the ground. This is the best position he has found after trying non-stop during this period of time, and the reason why he didn''t strengthen it in advance is also because of the strengthening of regeneration ability, for fear of conflict between the two. With the fusion of abilities, a huge muscle bulged, and at the same time, the agility LV2 in his panel ability was also reduced to LV1. But Bai Chuan ignored it. The next moment, he pulled out the sharp claw LV2 in the kite model again, and placed it at the same position as the muscle mass. In an instant, with the fusion of the two abilities, a miraculous scene appeared. Seeing the previous chapter, some readers were wondering why Bai Chuan didnt kill the ants and take them back for scanning. Let me explain here. At that time, Bai Chuan''s body size had already reached nearly 4 meters, and he was still a snake without hands and feet that attacked by mouth, so it was actually very difficult to kill an ant the size of a grain of rice. I wonder if you have ever really touched a snake? The snake''s scales are not actually on the same plane. His scales overlap and there are some subtle bumps. With these bumps, it is difficult for Bai Chuan to crush the ants with his body. Anyone who used a flat-looking brick to crush an ant when he was a child would know that this is useless to ants. As for poking with a snake''s head? That doesn''t work either. Those who have observed snakes carefully know that the snake''s mouth cannot be completely closed like a human''s. There is a small hole in the middle for the snake''s mouth to protrude, and the snake''s mouth is very sensitive. As a life-saving person, Bai Chuan would not take the risk of prodding with a snake''s head when there is no external oppression of life and death. Even if you are lucky enough to die sometimes, it is difficult to take it back. As for the mouth, the structure of the mouth of snakes is different from that of humans. Humans have saliva and hands in their mouths, so they can be easily removed, but snakes are very easy to get out. Easy to swallow. No one knows if snakes will have accidents if they eat something they shouldnt eat. Some ants are also poisonous, and in addition, there may be various strange microorganisms in the wild. Bai Chuan didn''t dare to gamble. He can succeed if he plays steadily, so there is no need to be a dog for gambling. Not to mention that he discovered that there would be conflicts between the enhancement capabilities of the panels in advance, which required rationality. (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： Evolution, getting closer to the dragon Chapter 20 Evolution, getting closer to a dragon The next moment, a miraculous scene appeared. On a smooth snake body, the weird and abrupt protruding piece of meat in the front half miraculously melted down with the formation and growth of a pair of sharp claws. His snake body is no longer bulging abruptly, and his body is smooth again, but the part where the sharp claws grow out of the current snake body is much thicker. Countless muscles that are as precise as steel wires are tangled together, giving these sharp claws strong support. Looking from a distance, the current snake body as a whole has a wonderful sense of beauty. On the head of the snake, which seemed to be full of danger at first glance, a pair of sharp eyes stared coldly at the front. Under the head was a neck that seemed to be covered with a wide cloak, and further down was a pair of thick and sharp claws that seemed to support the upper body. If you add the two small drums on the top of the snake''s head. At first glance, it obviously has a hint of dragon charm. The only regret is that there are only a pair of sharp claws in front of him, and the snake body is still crawling on the ground behind him. Bai Chuan looked at the compatibility, 78%. This compatibility is already very high. You must know that if the compatibility exceeds 50%, there will be basically no negative effects. Looking at Bai Chuan''s panel ability again, the agility LV1 that was just lowered at this time has returned to LV2 again. Obviously, he succeeded. In that case, then Merge! With the disappearance of a total of 4 points. Bai Chuan once again fell into a deep sleep. The familiar viscous object was secreted again, and it was even bigger than before. It slowly covered the 5-meter-long snake completely, forming a gigantic egg-like appearance. The gears of time are turning again, and this time is particularly long. More than half a month later, the underground cave. "Ka~" Accompanied by the sound of cracking, a ferocious sharp claw protruded from the eggshell-like thing. It has three claws in the front and one claw in the back. There is a long and sharp claw at the end of the claw, which is as sharp as a dagger. Above the claw is a small arm covered with hard and fine scales and cuticles. With the appearance of sharp claws, it is a majestic giant snake. "Is this what it feels like to have a hand (claw) again? It''s beautiful." Bai Chuan stretched out his claws, moved close to his eyes for a closer look, kept holding the sharp claws, savoring this wonderful feeling carefully. Now he feels as if he can grab his prey with ease, and with a slight tug, he can tear the flesh apart. The ?? end is terrifying. He seems to have become a lot stronger again. If it was him now to face the pack of wolves back then, he felt that he didn''t need to run away at all. It only takes a moment to explode, get close to the prey unexpectedly, and then stick out the sharp claws like this, grab and pull towards the throat of the wolf, and you can easily kill them. But his hard and thick scales and snake skin can easily block the wolf''s claws. Even if it is accidentally pierced by its sharp teeth, he can turn around and bite the injected venom, waiting for it to lose its resistance. Even if he wiped out the wolves, there may be countless wounds on his body, but he can still recover completely in one night. Now he is so strong, not only strong, but also dare to exchange injuries, as long as he can''t kill him in an instant, let him lose the ability to resist. As long as there is a trace of resistance left in him, he can bite back and bring it into the underworld together. And is there any animal that can kill him instantly? No, it doesn''t exist! Even if it is a king like a tiger or a brown bear, it is impossible for him to lose all resistance in an instant. Not to mention, snakes are notoriously tenacious, and their unique nerves allow them to bite back even if their heads are beheaded. He became stronger and stronger. Now he can be said to have completed the most primitive accumulation of capital, and his growth rate will only become faster and faster in the future, just like a snowball. But that''s all for the future, and he still has one thing to verify. Of course, before the verification, he felt that he should go out for a good meal first. Bai Chuan glanced at the lifespan on his panel, which had already disappeared for half a month. I knew that it took half a month for me to evolve this time. I just woke up and was intoxicated with the feeling of having hands (claws), and I learned the lesson from last time, so I didnt notice hunger. but now Two hours later, Bai Chuan, who was full, returned to his cave again. I have to say that with flexible claws, his whole snake is much easier, and now the general prey does not need him to bite with his mouth. And he can also eat some larger prey, because now he can rely on his sharp claws to tear the meat into small pieces to eat. From this point of view, his eating speed seems to be a lot faster, and it is also a lot safer. At the same time, because the prey became smaller and shattered, he found that his point growth rate also accelerated a little bit. As for the reason? Bai Chuan understood after a little thought. The smaller the food, combined with the tearing of the outer skin, this means that it becomes easier to digest in the stomach. The growth of points is always due to the absorption of energy from food, so if the food becomes easier to digest, isn''t the speed faster? Is this the invisible benefit caused by a series of chain reactions? Bai Chuan smiled. But it''s time to experiment. Thinking that Bai Chuan lowered his head and looked at his own tail, let''s use this to test how sharp his claws are and how effective their regeneration is. The ferocious sharp claws slowly stretched out, and the sharp claws were placed on the scales. As Bai Chuan began to apply force slowly, the scales on his tail also slowly sank in, and began to show a certain deformation. One force...two forces...five forces... It wasn''t until Bai Chuan exerted a total of six points of force that his scales and snake skin broke open with a "poof". At the same time, a sharp pain came, but Bai Chuan ignored it and continued to summarize. Don''t underestimate that he only used six points of force, you must know that this is the sharpest claw on all claws. In ordinary battles, how could he not move and let others insert their sharp claws straight in, normally he would use scratching and scratching. After experimenting with the maximum limit of his own defense against thorns, Bai Chuan pulled out his sharp claws. Spread the paws again and place them flat on the tail, this time to test the defense against scratching and scratching. He first swiped quickly with a little effort. With the sound of metal and iron clashing on the scales, not a single scratch was left. Followed by two-point force...three-point force...five-point force... It wasn''t until the eighth strength that a sharp pain hit, his tail was cut open like a rag, and the bright red blood began to overflow slowly. "So that''s how it is, the maximum strength that can defend itself is seven points. At seven points, obvious scratches have appeared. Most of the scales have begun to break, but the lower layer of snake skin has not been broken, and eight points of force are completely scratched. . Bai Chuan concluded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： Finding the Electric Eel Chapter 21 Finding the Electric Eel At this point in the experiment, Bai Chuan has already understood his current defense power and the attack power of his claws. Don''t underestimate his eight-point strength to break his own scaly snake skin. One thing to know, Bai Chuan''s current strength has reached LV2, this is not a strength that can be easily ignored. If his original guess is correct, LV3 is the ability only possessed by the top of the pyramid, then LV2 can already dominate one side. This kind of ability is aimed at the strength of a wild boar. So its not bad. At this moment, Bai Chuan focused on his own wound, watching it slowly and continuously bleeding. At first, the blood overflowed in a steady and slow manner, until five minutes later, the speed of the blood overflowing slowly slowed down, and coagulation began to appear. Ten minutes later, the blood stopped completely, leaving only a blurred wound of flesh and blood. Half an hour later, Bai Chuan began to feel itchy sensations in the wound on his body. Looking carefully, you can faintly see the granulation seems to be growing. After an hour, the itching became more intense. But at this time, Bai Chuan also felt a little mentally exhausted, because he had been staring engrossedly for too long. His spirit was a little overwhelmed. He glanced at the approximate time, then took off and took a nap. The next day, when he woke up. He found that the wound was almost healed, and there was only a whitish mark and scales that hadn''t grown yet, showing what he did yesterday. Besides that, I just feel a little hungrier today than before. Speaking of which, as he evolved more, he found himself less and less like a snake. The predation cycle of normal snakes has nothing to do with him at all, and I dont know if this continues, whether he will enter hibernation like other snakes this winter. Bai Chuan looked at the already somewhat cool weather, and inexplicably thought of it. Then he looked at the wound that had not fully grown scales, and he decided to wait for a while. Workers must first sharpen their tools if they want to do a good job. There is no need to rush this kind of thing. He has waited for so long, so there is no need to rush. Three days later, when night began to fall. Bai Chuan, who had reached the best condition, left the cave where he had lived for half a year after eating and drinking enough. Walking all the way to the north. Soon, he came to the bank of the wide river again. He didn''t go into the water, but just went upstream along the bank. Along the way, his sharp and sensitive eyes kept injecting the shore and the river surface, focusing on the turbid water bodies. Although the eyesight of his eagle eyes has been reduced due to the darkness, dont forget that he also has thermal vision. Under the combination of the two, he can sense all living heat sources within a radius of 20 to 30 meters. His concentration and blatant dominance scare the animals who secretly drink water at night to death. But he didn''t pay attention to these, he just found his goal. As for what is he looking for? There is no doubt that it must be an electric eel! Now his ability has fallen into a bottleneck period, not as weak as before, when all abilities helped him. So abilities are particularly easy to acquire. But now, the abilities that can have a huge effect on him are basically in some extremely powerful creatures. If he wants to obtain it, there will inevitably be conflicts, but once a conflict occurs, even today he cannot guarantee 100% that he can obtain it. There is a high probability that he will die together, or he will die unilaterally. Of course, it is not that weak creatures do not lack that kind of powerful ability, but it is either too difficult to find or he has no way to obtain it. At this time, he realized that the creature that he could easily take down on weekdays was a creature that could help him, but he had no ability to do so. It can be said that he is now in an awkward position where he is insufficient compared to the top and more than the bottom. Strong right? Really strong, at least he can easily take down the former him. But if it is compared with tigers, brown bears and the like, it is unlikely. So he was also a little distressed. At this time, he thought of the electric eel. Although Electric Eel is strong, Bai Chuan thought carefully in his heart, and found that if he prepared enough, he could still win it. Once upon a time, even if he met an electric eel, he would not dare to make up his mind. Even sometimes, under their own rational analysis, they choose to avoid. Even if I was greedy for its ability, I didn''t dare to attack it. Up to now, they have begun to actively and purposefully search for them. Is he floating? No, it''s just that he has become stronger, and he thinks he has the confidence to take down the electric eel. Because in his previous life, he was particularly curious about electric eels for a while, and had known about this strange creature. Electric eel is a freshwater fish capable of short-term and powerful discharges. It is thick, round and long, and can reach a maximum length of 2.5 meters. It comes out at night and mainly preys on small fish. It also likes to stay in shallow swamps or shore activities with turbid water. It can emit a current of 650 volts with a random strike, and can emit a current of up to 800 volts. Don''t underestimate the fact that the highest voltage is only 800 volts, which is already close to the high-voltage range defined by the country in his previous life, which is 1000 volts. Even in some industries, this volt is already within the high voltage range. And you must know that the safe voltage of the human body is only 36 volts, and generally 220 volts can easily electrocute people to death. Not to mention 650 or 800 volts. As long as the voltage of this level is not the pitiful low current, human beings are hit, and death is basically impossible. Once he obtains this power generation ability, then he will truly have a super killer, a super ability like a trump card. At that time, there must be no creatures that can withstand his attack. Once bitten by his fangs, the two-pronged attack of electric current and venom, the opponent can only watch his own death come in a state of paralysis and convulsions. However, the premise of all this is that he can take down the electric eel. As for his confidence? Bai Chuan looked at his newly born sharp claws full of cuticles, and smiled without saying a word. Wrapped with sharp claws with a high-resistance cuticle, and the ability to breathe underwater, plus that super regenerative ability. He is confident that he can take down an electric eel. Why didnt he dare in the past? Its not that he didnt dare to open his mouth, because the only attack method of snakes is a big mouth, and the mouth is too close to the brain, Bai Chuan didnt dare to take this risk. At the same time, he didn''t have the ability to breathe underwater. If he was accidentally stunned during the fight with the electric eel, wouldn''t he be suffocated to death underwater? Dont think this is a joke, you must know that many powerful animals that were unfortunately killed by electric eels died in this way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： underwater fight Chapter 22 Underwater Fighting Bai Chuan''s third day of searching for electric eels. In the early morning, thick white mist shrouded the forest, as if putting a transparent tulle on the forest. Among them, a large pitch-black snake looms past the shore. This is none other than Bai Chuan who has been looking for him all night. Unfortunately, although I have learned about the habits of electric eels in my previous life, the theory is sometimes far behind the pace of practice. No, after searching for several days, Bai Chuan, who expended countless energy, just couldn''t find anything. But fortunately, Huang Tian paid off, and finally let him find it in the early morning of the third day. "It''s not easy, I finally found you." Bai Chuan sighed to himself looking at the electric eel looming in the muddy water. This place is no longer the big river he was looking for at first, but a certain tributary of the big river. He glanced at the sparkling water, and instead of going directly into the water, he chose to turn around and look into other forests. It didn''t take long for him to stare at a monkey on the tree. He lowered his snake head and climbed up the tree quietly. By greatly increasing the speed ability that is different from ordinary snakes, Bai Chuan once again bit the monkey before it could react, and then used his pair of sharp claws to grab it tightly. To be honest, since Bai Chuan evolved various abilities that are not snake-like, it has become much easier for him to prey on various animals. Because most animals have no intelligence at all, they can only rely on instinct and a little experience. The snakes they encountered in the past told them how the snakes prey, how fast they are, and at what distance they should escape, so as not to encounter danger. But these experiences often make them unable to react when facing Bai Chuan, resulting in being bitten. Because it wasn''t for predation this time, Bai Chuan relied on his increased strength and insisted on grabbing the monkey to the shore with his pair of sharp claws. The next moment, he raised and threw it with all his strength, and threw it in the direction of the electric eel in the water amidst the monkey''s panicked cry. In an instant, the monkey entered the water, causing a huge splash, and at the same time began to dance and struggle. However, it''s fine if it doesn''t struggle. Once it struggles, it declares its death. The frightened electric eel in the water looked at the unknown creatures flailing around him, and was so frightened that it released an electric current. In an instant, a strong electric current began to spread around the electric eel. Accompanied by a sharp scream from the monkey, its body began to twitch violently. At this time, Bai Chuan had already left the shore again, ready to continue catching monkeys. It''s a pity that this horrifying scene was also discovered by other monkeys on the tree, and they dragged their families away amidst screams of panic. Bai Chuan could only sigh helplessly, and looked at the other animals again. Unfortunately, other animals are still too small to have the same effect as monkeys, and they are also scared away now. "Looks like I have to do it myself." Bai Chuan sighed in his heart, even if it was so, he grabbed a snake that couldn''t escape before leaving. Back to the shore again, Bai Chuan didn''t even look at the dead monkey, and directly threw the snake off its claws. Once again, a violent electric current was released, and the snake was declared dead in just a few seconds. But this is enough, the electric eel''s physical strength should be consumed partly. After all, it is a monkey, and the electric eel still needs a lot of physical strength if it wants to be electrocuted. Not to mention that the electric eel he picked was only a little over one meter long. If it is more than two meters, Bai Chuan dare to say that he will turn around and leave immediately without saying a word. It is important to know that an electric eel over two meters in length is almost considered an extreme individual, not only in terms of current intensity, but also in terms of physical strength. He first chose a farther location, and then quietly entered the water, advancing all the way close to the bottom of the water. Because most electric eels don''t have much vision. Soon, it didn''t take long for him to get close to the electric eel. He looked at it first, adjusted his position, and then rushed towards the electric eel. The next moment, he raised the snake''s head, raised the ferocious claws under him, and then slammed down on the head of the electric eel. What he hit was an idea to stun the electric eel instantly. However, the idea is good, but the influence of the water is too great, even if Bai Chuan held back his strength, the speed of his sharp claws could not be swung out very fast. The electric eel, which has set up a weak magnetic field sensing environment around itself at all times, senses it immediately. With a flick of its thick and round body, its head avoided Bai Chuan''s claws, allowing him to hit the body with this blow. All of a sudden, the electric eel was sent flying far away, and the next moment a strong electric current spread out from its body. At this time, Bai Chuan, who had just finished a blow, suddenly felt numbness all over his body even though he was far away, and his body was weak and about to sink into the water. But at this moment, Bai Chuan was cheering in his heart. Success! His plan worked. Because he had claws, he wanted to avoid close combat and avoid being shocked by the electric eel''s current. You must know that the resistance of water is very small, as long as it is far enough away, the current damage he will receive will be lower. As long as the current intensity drops, with his current physique, he should be able to hold it for a while, during which time he can completely drain the electric eel''s physical strength. It is not an easy task to use biomass to generate electricity, and it will inevitably consume a lot of physical strength. So he can completely drag down the electric eel. If he is lucky and stuns the electric eel during the process, that would be even better. At the same time, even in the worst case, he can now breathe underwater, without fear of being stunned and suffocated to death, and can wait to wake up slowly. His defense can keep him from being taken advantage of for a while. I believe he should wake up faster under the severe pain. This is his plan, Bai Chuan! five minutes later. The violently rolling water surface finally calmed down, a trace of dark red blood scattered in the water, and a slender black shadow slowly emerged from the water surface, revealing a terrifying snake head. Soon, the big snake left the water and climbed up the shore again. The ticking water flowed down the big snake''s black scales drop by drop. At this time, a thick round fish over one meter was lying limply in the ferocious claws in front of him. His head and body, which had no scars before, were bruised and swollen, and he was in a state of embarrassment. The big snake''s sharp claws even accidentally drew bloodstains on its body, and the blood was slowly dripping. "It''s not easy!" Bai Chuan looked at the electric eel in his hand and sighed. Feeling that his body was still numb, he was both grateful and had a strange sense of pride and satisfaction in his heart. He successfully defeated the electric eel! After carefully looking at this hard-won electric eel for a while, Bai Chuan directly opened the electric eel''s belly with his sharp claws in order to avoid long nights and dreams, and swallowed it extremely quickly. Then he looked at the surrounding environment with confidence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： Unexpected joy, evolution again Chapter 23 Unexpected joy, evolution again After eating the electric eel, Bai Chuan, who had completed the purpose of this trip, raised his head to look at the thick fog that had begun to dissipate, knowing that it was almost dawn. After thinking about it, he had already left the cave for several days, so he planned to go back directly and start to evolve again. So the big snake left the shore and crawled towards the forest. Walk fast all the way. Soon, Bai Chuan suddenly paused and stopped. He turned the snake''s head back and climbed back. Not far away, he stopped in front of a big tree and climbed up along the trunk. Eventually he stops near a tree trunk where nothing exists. "This is?" Obviously at this moment his eyes told him that there was nothing here, it was just an ordinary branch, but his heat-sensing vision saw a heat source here. Its shape is long, and one side is long and pointed, and there are four small heat sources on the side of the thick part. He stared at it and thought about it for a while, and suddenly a sense of understanding came to his mind, could it be... "Boom!" The next moment, there was a light slap sound, that was the sound of paws slapping on the tree trunk. Accompanied by a scream, Bai Chuan felt violent shaking in his claws, which was the struggle of the prey he caught. "Sure enough." Bai Chuan looked at the little thing that had slowly started to appear in its claws and said to himself. If he wasn''t a snake at this moment, he would have looked up to the sky and laughed a few times, what a surprise! This is called a surprise! Before, he had always wanted to find this kind of magical animal, but he had never encountered it. Originally, he had already given up hope, but at this moment, he was stunned. What do you say this animal is called? Chameleon! If there is a correlation between the abilities of all creatures in the whole nature. So what abilities are most compatible with each other? According to your own ability, what ability do you most want to cooperate with you? If Bai Chuan were to answer this question, he would definitely answer: the invisibility of the chameleon! Highly poisonous + stealth. What a match made in heaven! It is simply one of the most difficult abilities in the whole nature that makes animals feel ashamed. Think about it, a person who is invisible all the time and possesses extremely deadly toxins, he is like a terrifying guy in the forest undead, swaying in the entire forest non-stop. May I ask who dares to be crazy? Who dares to sleep soundly? Crazy, huh? Barking, right? All right, tonight he will stealthily touch your lair and give you a hard time. If human wisdom is added to it, it will be as strong as a tiger at the top, and as weak as a little white rabbit at the bottom. Which one will survive? As the saying goes: A tiger''s **** cannot be touched. If Bai Chuan had such an invisibility ability back then, even if he was still in the initial state, he dared to say that even if it was a tiger''s butt, he would touch it whenever he wanted. Maybe in this way, the speed at which he evolves and becomes stronger is even faster than today. "I really just dozed off when the pillow appeared. It seems that I have one more hole card." Seeing the struggling chameleon in its claws, Bai Chuan sighed with a smile. Then he was no longer polite and grabbed him to death and swallowed him. Bai Chuan, who can be described as double happiness, embarked on the return trip in a happy mood. After a day, Bai Chuan once again returned to the familiar luxury cave. He directly opened the panel, selected the models of the electric eel and the chameleon in turn, and their abilities popped up the next moment. Race: electric eel. '' ''Abilities: Muscle power generation LV2, current protection LV1, diving LV1, strength LV1, current detection LV1, endurance LV1...'' Race: Avoiding service. '' ''Abilities: Environment Simulation LV2, Breath Convergence LV1, Climbing LV1, Organ Alienation (Tongue)...'' "There are very few abilities. Except for a few abilities that are either particularly useful or particularly powerful, they are basically mediocre. But is the scientific name of a chameleon called avoidance? Knowledge has increased." Bai Chuan looked at the sparse abilities above, and subconsciously complained a few words. However, the electric eel can rely on such rare abilities to reach the point where there are almost no natural enemies in the natural world. I have to say that some abilities are really super-class. After talking to himself, Bai Chuan took a look at his remaining points: Points: 23 (3%). '' This is when preparations for strengthening begin. The familiar interface came again, and Bai Chuan thought about it carefully. First of all, the "muscle power generation" of the electric eel is necessary. As soon as the thought fell, the power generation ability of the electric eel immediately flew up and fell into Bai Chuan''s model. The next moment, a prompt pops up: "Please select the ability evolution position." Following the prompt on the panel, Bai Chuan saw two light spots connected by a line appear on his own model. "This is it?" Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and after a lot of fiddling and testing, he realized that this was the position where his ability to choose evolved. Because the power generation ability of the electric eel is LV2, Bai Chuan discovered that this ability can evolve a special power generation muscle with a length of two meters on his body. At the same time, but he chooses to evolve too much of this special muscle, it will even affect his strength level. Once he chooses the limit of 2 meters, his strong LV2 will drop to LV1. This is a conflict between abilities. After understanding this, he directly zoomed in to look at his own model, and looked at the body where the power generation ability is located. At this moment, there appeared a large group of densely packed and neatly arranged thin-sheet muscles And there is a strange tissue connection between the flakes. And those normal muscles before have disappeared. Looking at these flaky muscles, Bai Chuan suddenly thought of somethingbatteries! That''s right, seeing this, he also remembered the electric eel knowledge he had learned in his previous life. The reason why the electric eel has the ability to generate electricity is because there is a special electricity-generating cell called "electric plate" in its body. This kind of electricity-generating cells form thin slices of muscle like small batteries in its body, and these thin slices are arranged in an orderly manner with a certain rule. Individual power generation capacity is not strong, but when combined, the voltage and current will be strong. At this point, Bai Chuan finally understood why there was a conflict of abilities. Because these muscles that generate electricity are alienated, there is only one function left - electricity generation. The occupation of this specialized muscle on him will affect the muscles that normally provide him with strength, so a chain reaction occurs, and his strength decreases. Then the question is, should he choose the power generation ability like a super power or the powerful physical ability? Bai Chuan carefully considered it, and he said that he chose the ability to generate electricity, but he would not choose to evolve to a length of two meters. He will only choose the 1.5 meter in the tail part. With his current body length of more than 5 meters, it is quite cost-effective to use 1.5 meters to evolve the power generation capacity. Because the transformation of the tail part does not have a particularly big impact on him, after all, most of the tail part of the snake is used to assist balance and crawling. So the transformation and specialization of muscles is harmless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： Evolution begins, winter comes Chapter 24 begins to evolve, winter comes But in this case, the maximum volts of his current power generation capacity is estimated to be basically only around 600 volts. Of course, this Volt Shirakawa felt that it was enough for the time being. As for why he made such a choice, don''t forget one thing. The improvement of his strength will bring about an increase in his body size. If his strength is reduced, if he strengthens it again, will it bring about rapid growth in body size again? With the increase in body size, he will have a larger body size. Will he be able to obtain both at the same time, and directly select a small muscle on the back to generate electricity? If not, then its okay, anyway, he doesnt rely on strength to eat, his real strongest is poison! After deciding, Bai Chuan turned to the next ability Current protection. The reality is not that you can use it directly when you have the power generation ability. You must know that the original owner of this ability, the electric eel, must be careful not to be electrocuted when using it. After using the panel for so long, Bai Chuan has already understood the general situation of the panel. All the abilities he strengthened are based on the evolution of genetic organisms, and there is no magical conceptual weird ability like in the previous life. Everything must follow rationality, even if it seems very mysterious to him at the moment, it is also caused by his own lack of knowledge. Like the ancients saw the electric light that glows when you press it, and the lighter that turns on when you press it, these seem to be trivial things to modern people, but the ancients will be amazed as if they saw a magic weapon. So if he doesn''t build a current protection today, he estimates that the power generation capacity may hurt himself first. Of course, dont look at the name of this ability as current protection. In fact, Bai Chuan magnified this ability and found that it is just some fat and materials with particularly high resistance covering the power generation muscles. Selected the ability again, and Bai Chuan controlled the evolution position of this ability, and assigned the ability called ''current protection'' to some of the more important positions of himself. Now that the most important power generation ability has been properly placed by him, Bai Chuan then looked at the ability to avoid service, that is, the chameleon. The reason for putting it in the back is that Bai Chuan is afraid that there may be a conflict of abilities when it evolves. After all, each ability has never had the same priority in Bai Chuan''s eyes. First of all, it is ''environmental simulation LV2''. Maybe this ability acts on the surface of the skin, so there is no conflict of abilities. After putting it down smoothly. Bai Chuan once again extracted the ''Air Convergence LV1''. The environment simulation and the aura convergence are basically complementary abilities. If he only chooses one, it may not have much effect on his hidden aspects. I have to say, it seems that most snakes are famous for their sneak attacks, and there is a natural possibility of breath restraint in their bones. Bai Chuan surprisingly found that the compatibility between this ability and himself is as high as 90%! Finally, after some careful research, Bai Chuan completely stabilized all the abilities he wanted. Finally, he looked at the few remaining abilities on the panel, thought for a while and found that his stamina seemed to be a bit weak. Added Stamina LV1 as if making up the numbers. '' Everything is ready. The next moment, Bai Chuan pressed the button to start evolution, and after paying a total of seven points, he fell into a deep sleep again. The familiar scene was staged again, the big snake was wrapped in viscous secretions, and the evolution began. Time passed slowly, and a month had passed in the blink of an eye. And at this time, winter has come completely. Fluttering goose feathers and heavy snow are flying all over the sky, falling all over this mysterious mountain range. The ground is covered with a thick layer of snow, and the icy wind howls in this vast snow forest. Everywhere is a vast expanse of whiteness. In this snowy forest whistling like a bone-piercing steel knife. Suddenly, a small dot that was almost the same color as the snow field jumped out. At this time, it was in a mess, running away in a panic, but if you look carefully, you can already see that it is about to run out of energy. There was a slight vibration behind it. It was a lone wolf who had lost its pack and was chasing wildly. The lone wolf is emaciated all over, and its hair is extremely messy. If you look closely, you can even see a long scratch on its wolf head, where the left eye is from top to bottom. It can be seen that its left eye is already blind. The two are chasing each other in this snow field with howling cold wind, just to see who can''t hold on first. But a wolf is a wolf, no matter how weak it is, it cannot be compared with a rabbit. Soon, the thin, blind wolf got closer and closer to the poor little rabbit. Wolf Kiss was right behind him, and it had already begun to crack, and an indescribable fishy smell emanated immediately. The next moment, in the desperate eyes of the rabbit, Wolf Kiss bit it. Severe pain struck, and the thick rabbit legs started kicking and bouncing non-stop, causing the blind old wolf to stand unsteadily. However, at this moment, the ground suddenly shook, and then it collapsed. A wolf and a rabbit fell into the ground in this panic. What appeared in their eyes was a vast underground space. The whole space was vaguely circular at first glance, and a lot of strange bones could be seen on the ground. And what caught their attention the most was the mysterious object in the shape of a giant egg standing in the center of the space. Probably because of their fall, at this time, cracks began to appear on the mysterious giant egg. "~~" With a cracking sound, the giant egg shattered. The first thing that caught their eyes was a ferocious and thick claw. Then a snake head with two bulges shaped like rice shovels protruded out from the top of its head. Its high and sharp eyes were like eagle eyes, and a forked snake letter kept swallowing. The slender neck, which was more than two meters high, seemed to be covered with a cloak. It was covered with extremely hard scales, forming a suffocating golden mysterious pattern. A huge shadow covered a wolf and a rabbit. What a monster! Like a snake and a dragon, it is full of soul-stirring beauty. Such a terrifying and frightening scene suddenly scared the blind old wolf and forgot the prey in its mouth. With a "pop", the rabbit fell to the ground. However, the freed rabbit did not dare to move, and neither did the blind old wolf. Because at this moment, the instinct from the creatures tells them that if they move, they will die. The breath of death swept through this narrow space. The next moment, piercing screams sounded in the air, accompanied by a strange scorching smell. That was a sharp claw grabbing across the sky. The last sight in the eyes of a wolf and a rabbit is the attack of two terrifying claws, and blue and white arc sparks dance on the claws. Blood splattered everywhere, and in an instant, dark red blood began to flow out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： Hibernation lost? Chapter 25 Hibernation ability disappeared? "So I slept for a month? Winter is coming, why don''t I need to hibernate?" Bai Chuan, who just woke up from the deep sleep of evolution, was a little confused, because he clearly remembered that it was only autumn before evolution. It turns out that after the evolution is complete, I wake up and find that it is winter. And a thin old wolf and a rabbit unexpectedly appeared in front of him. Didn''t he stay in a cave before he evolved? Where are the wolves and rabbits? Although Bai Chuan still doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s undoubtedly good for him to have food when he just woke up. He simply stopped being polite, and by the way, tested the newly evolved power generation ability. Sure enough, as he expected, the ability to generate electricity is indeed a double-edged sword. He looked at his sharp claws that were slightly red and slightly numb at the moment, and sighed. You must know that his claws are covered with cuticles with extremely high resistance and hard and fine scales. However, at this point, after he swung the electric current ten times in a row, he began to turn red and tingling. It seems that this ability can''t be used as a normal use, unless he finds a better current protection ability to prevent himself from being injured. But since he came to this world, is this the first time he has eaten cooked food? Bai Chuan looked at the half-cooked, even partially carbonized flesh and blood on the ground, uncertain. A long while. At this moment, he had almost eaten, and he finally understood how this wolf and rabbit came to his cave. It turned out that the snow in winter was too thick, and his luxury cave was not dug too deep. No, under the weight of the snow itself, coupled with the wolf rabbit that appeared, the roof of the cave a little ahead collapsed in an instant. "It seems that we must pay more attention to safety when digging holes in the future. If the hole dug this time is not large, I would probably be buried alive." Bai Chuan thought to himself looking at the leaky cave. But this cave can''t stay anymore, he should leave. He still doesn''t understand why he doesn''t need to hibernate. And even though it was cold and windy outside, he himself felt cold, but he just didn''t feel that his metabolism was slowly decreasing, and he was about to enter a hibernation state. It is important to know that snakes are temperature-changing animals, which change with the temperature of the environment. The lower the temperature, the stiffer the body. But now he still maintains a normal body temperature, and even because of the cold, his whole body began to spontaneously become active in order to resist the cold. Food begins to accelerate digestion and breaks down into biological energy for rapid absorption by the body. Does this mean he lost the ability to hibernate? Or is he no longer a temperature-changing animal? He also doesn''t know if the situation is good or bad. After leaving the cave, Bai Chuan had a lot of doubts in his mind, unaware that the scales on his body at this moment began to slowly change color with the change of the environment. The scales are no longer pitch black and golden yellow, but white, yellow and green, exactly the same as the environment... The white ones are the snow, the yellow ones are the dead trees around, and the green ones are the hardy trees in the snow forest... Not long after, in the entire snow forest, there was no longer a big snake here, only a deep lying mark on the ground proved its existence. After climbing for not long, Bai Chuan felt something was wrong, "What''s going on?" He lowered his head and looked at himself, only seeing the color of the snow at a glance. "This is me? Invisible?" He suddenly realized that besides the ability to generate electricity, he also had an environment simulation. But this ability is passive? Bai Chuan clearly knows that he has not actively used stealth at this moment, but now he is invisible, so this ability is passive? He closed his eyes, carefully experiencing the wonderful experience brought by this body. The next moment, I saw his body slowly returning to its original black color again, and not long after that, the scales all over his body turned into gold, white, and cyan... For a while, he was having a great time playing, which was a strange feeling. It turns out that this ability of his can be completely controlled by instinct, and this is the previous passivity that changes with the environment. At the same time, you can actively control it yourself, and you can change any color you want. That''s right, if there is no passive change, only active change, then if he wants to use it in the future, wouldn''t he have to pay attention to the change of the environment all the time and follow the change? Wouldn''t that exhaust him to death, not to mention that he wouldn''t have to think about doing other things like this. After all, if you put all your attention on this during the battle, do you still have the energy to pay attention to your opponent? After realizing this, Bai Chuan suddenly discovered that the instinct of this creature is quite wonderful and powerful. If one day he can unlock it in the future, how powerful he will be. after an hour. Bai Chuan stopped his body that continued to crawl, and looked at the lonely snow forest with some seriousness. The snow forest at this moment is a little more barren than in other seasons in the past. At a glance, there is basically no life. "It can''t go on like this. The weather is getting colder and colder. I can''t be exposed to the biting cold wind all the time. I need to find a comfortable place where I can shelter from the wind." Bai Chuan thought to himself looking at the non-stop whistling cold wind. But where to find this kind of environment? For a while, Bai Chuan had no experience, and he was a little at a loss at the moment. When encountering difficulties in the past, most of his body''s instincts could give him a direction. But now this instinct is gone, because snakes don''t normally appear in winter at all, and they usually start to hibernate as early as autumn. But because of his continuous evolution, he has lost the means of hibernation, coupled with the collapse of the cave. so that he has nothing to adapt to. After all, there is too little food in the snow forest in winter. If it was the past, he would have already found food and started to eat in the hour before he went out. But now there is no trace of life. If he hadnt encountered two food deliveries when he just woke up, he might not have become a disgrace among the traversers, the first traverser to starve to death. With a specific goal this time, Bai Chuan soon swam again. Along the way, he was looking for places where there might be caves on the ground. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to find a narrow cave. He didn''t care what was inside, he just started to drill in, or it would be better if there were creatures inside, so that he could have a full meal. At the same time, his pair of claws kept expanding the cave slightly. Not long after, he felt the cold air outside slowly leaving him, and his body began to warm up gradually. It was so nice to feel warm for the first time. Soon, he entered a cave that suddenly opened up. What caught his eye was a snake coiled in hibernation. This snake Baichuan should be more than two meters by visual inspection. The head of the snake is in a triangular shape, and the black stripes on it vaguely present a "king" character. The color of the whole body is yellow, white and black, just like the cauliflower in the vegetable field. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： Looking for hibernating pythons Chapter 26 Looking for hibernating pythons Seeing this, Bai Chuan''s eyes lit up for an instant. What is a surprise? This is called a surprise! Not only found a warm cave, but also found a two-meter-long hibernating king snake. Now the next food is available. Bai Chuan crawled over with fierce eyes. At the same time, perhaps sensing danger, Wang Jinshe, who was supposed to be in hibernation, suddenly moved. But it was too late. In just a moment, a sharp claw wrapped in high-voltage current grabbed Wang Jinshe''s seven inches. Suddenly, Wang Jinshe''s whole body began to twitch. Although the electric current was only maintained for a moment, the next sharp fangs took advantage of this short time to bite, and the next moment the venom gushed out. This is not over yet, in order to prevent the prey from waking up, Bai Chuan directly slashed his claws left and right, constantly tearing at the opponent''s scales. All of a sudden, snake scales danced and blood splattered. In just one minute, the hibernating king snake returned home without even knowing what happened. Looking at the dead king snake, Bai Chuan felt that his stomach was still full, and he thought about climbing out of the cave again. Using his sharp claws, he brought back a snowball and directly covered the king snake''s body. Since I dont want to eat it yet, and its winter again, its better to save it and eat it when Im hungry. After all this was done, Bai Chuan sat in the cave with satisfaction and rested for a while. It has to be said that there are too many things that can be done with a pair of claws. Then he looked at the narrow and shallow cave, shook his head dissatisfied, and got busy again. He probably wont be hibernating this winter, so he needs a good cave. Now he looks at this and feels too bad. First of all, he has to dig a little deeper to avoid the situation that happened last time. Secondly, the passage he enters needs to be narrower, and the passage must be curved to prevent cold air from coming in from the outside. Finally, the resting place inside needs to be larger, and the prey caught later can be stored there if it cannot be eaten up. After a little thought, Bai Chuan finalized his plan and started working. In the evening, with the last glimmer of the sun disappearing, the short day of winter has quietly passed away. At this time, Bai Chuan, who had been busy for almost a day, finally finished his new cavehalf of the project. He looked at his claws that had begun to be severely worn, and shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, these claws can grow again, and because of the regeneration of LV1, the growth is not too slow, it only takes one night to fully recover, otherwise he would not dare to dig so hard. But today is tired enough, he needs a good rest. Having encountered so many things just after waking up, he also needs a little time to sort out his clues and see what to do next. With a flash of thought, Bai Chuan got down on his stomach and began to spend his first winter day. The next day, Bai Chuan, who climbed out of the cave again, was pleasantly surprised to find that it had stopped snowing today. This is a good sign, and it can also reduce unnecessary energy consumption for his travel. You must know that he is a snake now, although he doesnt know why he doesnt have the ability that the lower the temperature, the slower the bodys metabolism, which is good or bad. But now in order to resist low temperature, the body will consume a lot of energy in the body to maintain body temperature when the temperature is lower. And consuming a lot of energy in the body is equal to the faster one''s own hunger. In this winter when it is difficult to find food, it is not a good sign to be hungry too fast, otherwise the snake will die. So the snow has stopped, which has to be said to be a good sign. Taking advantage of the good weather, Bai Chuan quickly left the cave and began to explore this extremely strange winter for him. Along the way, Bai Chuan purposefully searched for tree holes, rock caves, and sandstone areas. He thought about it when he was resting last night. Snakes normally need to hibernate, except for him. In this case, why doesn''t he take advantage of the good opportunity this winter brings to find some powerful models of snakes'' devouring acquisition ability? Like finding pythons. Now his size is indeed big, reaching 5.5 meters in length. It can be said that it is not much inferior to most pythons, but his body is not thick enough. Because of congenital reasons, his body shape is oblate and can expand a lot, but it is not round enough, and its muscle mass is relatively insufficient. Unlike snakes in the python family, they are round and full of muscles. Although due to evolution, his power is not necessarily worse than that of a python when it explodes instantly, but it is absolutely incomparable in terms of durability. At the same time, his body flexibility is also inferior to others. You must know that pythons are famous for their super strangling ability. It goes without saying that the python has a strong strangling ability, and its body must be extremely flexible and flexible. Not so how to be able to wrap around prey or enemies. As for him, although eye kings also depend on body size, they rely more on toxins. Compared with pythons, their utilization rate of the body can only be said to be insignificant. It cannot be said to be a complete display, but such a long body does not have any strangling ability. For snakes such as venomous snakes, the dangerous place is always only the head, but for pythons, the whole body is dangerous. So, if he could obtain the ability of the python, then there would no longer be a slight weakness for him, and the increase in body size would no longer be dispensable and of little use. At that time, a whole body will be extremely flexible, with not only the winding and strangling of the python, but also the extremely deadly toxin, as well as the ability to generate electricity and stealth with sharp claws. So how powerful should he be? Will there be any shortcomings? Just thinking about Bai Chuan makes me feel a little excited. You must know that in this kind of weather, once he finds the hibernating boa constrictor, not only the ability, but also the food will be available, and it will be effortless, and there will be no risk at all. It can be said to be a beautiful book with huge profits. So, with this kind of thinking, Bai Chuan was looking for it with all his energy. All the way, the various sensory organs in the whole body are constantly sensing. However, sometimes there are some things that you cant do just by thinking about it, but it often happens that peoples wishes dont come true. In such a huge mountain range and the snow forest that can''t be seen at a glance, it is not easy to find the boa constrictors hiding in various underground or hibernating caves. Its so easy to find, the snakes have already been extinct during hibernation. So it took Bai Chuan more than a week to find it. Fortunately, during this period, he found many caves of other creatures, such as various snakes, frogs, rats, hedgehogs, etc., so that he would not be left without a trace of supplies. Speaking of this, I have to mention the hedgehog. If he hadn''t grown a pair of sharp claws, he might not be able to do anything with the hedgehog shrunk into a thorn ball. But now, under the dual use of his sharp claws and electric current, it didn''t take long for this kind of thing that was difficult to deal with in the past to be shredded into his stomach. (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： finally find Chapter 27 Final Search There is a saying that goes: Heaven pays off. As long as you work hard, there will always be success. No, after more than a week of relentless search by Bai Chuan. On such a day, he finally found a sleeping python in a rocky underground cave. The whole body of the boa constrictor is brown, with brown arrow-shaped spots on the head. The back is generally yellow, covered with large irregular brown cloud-like spots, and the belly is white. A pair of degenerated claw-like residual limbs can be vaguely seen on both sides of the tail cloaca. Obviously, this is a Burmese python, which can be said to be the second largest snake in the python family, and the first is the reticulated python. "It''s not easy, I finally found you." Bai Chuan looked at the huge pie-shaped python in front of him and sighed softly, with both sadness and surprise in his tone. He stared at the huge boa constrictor in shock, amazed at how nature can create such a beautiful creature. Even if the python is not completely stretched out now, Bai Chuan can still see how huge it is. The length easily exceeded his current 5.5 meters, and his body length was estimated to be close to 7 meters long, and the thickness was surprisingly close to the waist size of a normal adult. Compared to it, Bai Chuan''s body is like a malnourished bean sprouts, nothing compares to it. Maybe you dont have a sense of reality when you say this. According to the current reliable actual measurement records, the normal weight of a 4.74-meter-long eye king only reaches 16.5 kilograms, which is 33 kilograms. Bai Chuan is now 5.5 meters long, and because of the evolution of countless abilities, his weight has reached an astonishing forty kilograms. However, a seven-meter Burmese python weighing 91 kg starts... Comparison of the two, 90 catties vs. 182 catties. It''s probably like comparing a 1.6-meter girl who weighs only 90 kilograms with a 1.8-meter giant man who weighs 182 kilograms. Simply Beauty and the Beast. But now, such a powerful creature will become Bai Chuan''s food today. It has to be said that snakes are so powerful yet so fragile. Such a terrifying boa constrictor, if it is still in a normal state, when Bai Chuan meets it, he immediately retreats without saying a word. Will never consider whether to have a direct conflict with it, because the risk is too great. Even if he has the ability to generate electricity now, once he is entangled in the python, the electricity generation will only make it shrink its body more powerfully. Just like the video of the crocodile and the electric eel in the previous life, being bitten and entangled, the more you are electrocuted, the faster you die. Because from the moment of electric shock, the other party can''t let go at all, just like a person who is electrocuted and can''t save himself. Of course, if he is fully prepared, with his current strength, it is still possible to kill him in a sneak attack. But still the same sentence, the risk is too great, and the benefits are not worth his risk. "It''s a pity." Bai Chuan looked at this giant, and chuckled in his heart, "It doesn''t matter how strong you are, but you can''t violate the nature of snakes, and now you just lie here and get killed obediently." After seven days of searching, it was finally time to harvest. "Let me turn it into a resource for my growth!" Bai Chuan''s eyes showed a fierce look, and he quietly approached the boa constrictor, whispering in his heart. The next moment, in the shadows, an extremely black poisonous snake slowly emerged from the air. The deadly snake kiss opened, and the extremely sharp fangs popped out, and then aimed at seven inches Bite off! The hard and sharp fangs pierced into the flesh and blood as easily as through tofu. The dangerous and deadly toxin in golden yellow began to be released rapidly, spreading like a spider web to the boa constrictor''s body. At the same time, the pair of terrifying sharp claws under Bai Chuan''s body were not idle, they thrust out fiercely and grabbed deeply into the flesh and blood like scratching through a paper membrane. The next moment, the sound of "chi chi" sounded uninterrupted. That was the sound of flesh and blood being cut inch by inch by sharp claws, which was horrifying and had a wonderful rhythm. After this encounter, the sleeping boa constrictor finally woke up from the severe pain. However, this is an extremely cold winter. The body of the snake whose metabolism has been reduced due to the temperature has already become stiff and weak. After such a long time, it is already extremely hungry. Bone-cold blood, deep and visible bone wounds were torn on the stiff body, coupled with the mixed toxins that had begun to take effect, the neurotoxins inhibited the respiratory system in the body, and the blood circulation toxins hindered the blood vessels and the heart. What can it do with this body at this time? Not to mention that Bai Chuan let go of his mouth the moment it woke up, pulled away from its side with sharp claws, and stared at it from a distance. In the end, it can only die slowly in pain. Until it died, it didn''t understand why the same kind that looked like it managed to be alive and well in such a cold weather. Unfortunately, it has no chance to know. After seeing the python completely dead, Bai Chuan waited on the spot for a while, grabbed a few stones with his sharp claws and threw them, tried a few times before slowly leaning over. As soon as he leaned over, he first grabbed it with one claw and released the electric current. After seeing that his body had only the normal convulsion reaction of the electric shock, he relaxed. Such a powerful existence, he had to guard against it. But now how is he going to take the snake back to his cave? He thought about it, and simply stayed here, waiting until when he finished eating before leaving. Such a huge existence is enough for him to eat for several days. Fortunately, the food is not easy to spoil in this weather. After making the decision, Bai Chuan slashed left and right, and a pair of sharp claws kept tearing out pieces of **** snake meat and swallowed them into his stomach. This is the way he has changed since he had claws. The way snakes rely on swallowing is too slow, and the eating process is dangerous. It''s not like now, tear a piece and swallow a piece. Once he encounters an emergency, he can immediately stop his actions to deal with it. At the same time, eating like this is easier to digest, and the growth rate of points is also much faster. It can be said that it is very convenient. But speaking of it, the **** piece of meat that was unbearable when he was a human, now he doesn''t feel the slightest discomfort when he looks at it, and even thinks the taste is good, and it tastes delicious. What is this? The snake''s body and instincts have affected his own consciousness? Bai Chuan didn''t know, but he felt pretty good. In the next few days, it can be said that Bai Chuan lived uncomfortably comfortably. The seven-meter-long giant python has an unusually large amount of meat. And so much meat is not easy to deteriorate due to the weather, so that he can live without thinking about food every day, and it is the first time he has the leisure to go out to see the snow scene. The "crazy digestion" ability that had been suspended for many days was activated again, and this also caused the points whose growth rate had slowed to soar again. However, the comfortable days like this didn''t last long. In just four days, the giant python disappeared completely under Bai Chuan''s crazily swallowing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： Panels hidden function Chapter 28 Hidden functions of the panel On this day, Bai Chuan, who had finally eaten all the meat, climbed out of the snake hole again with his round belly. As for the ability model of the Burmese python, he has also obtained it now, and as expected, it is very good in terms of ability. However, since he was not in his own safe cave, Bai Chuan did not dare to start evolving casually, lest there be unknown dangers, so he endured it first. Now is also the time to go back to your familiar lair and start to evolve again. After this evolution, he will become a perfect snake without the defects of snakes. After half a day, Bai Chuan finally came back and opened the panel impatiently. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: King Cobra. '' Length: 5.5 meters. '' Life span: 7 years and 2 months. '' Points: 18 (30%). '' ''Abilities: Final Length LV2, Snake Venom LV2, Dexterity LV2, Strength LV2 (chest alienation), Clairvoyance LV2, Scales LV2, Claws LV2, Muscle Power LV2, Environment Simulation LV2, Storage LV1, Danger Perception LV1, Flexibility LV1, Swimming LV1 , digestion and absorption LV1, burrowing LV1, thermal cheek LV1, diving LV1, underwater breathing LV1, regeneration LV1, breath convergence LV1, current protection LV1...'' ''Ability structure library: mouse, golden snake, frog, grasshopper, vine snake, Burmese python...'' "editable" Bai Chuan frowned, scanning the panel. Now with his evolution and more and more abilities, the information on this panel is also becoming more and more diverse, which affects his perception a bit. I wonder if it can be changed? Unexpectedly, as soon as the thought fell, a small light spot lit up in the center of the panel, and then all the information began to twist and rotate around it as the core. When the panel stops rotating again, the information on the panel has completely changed. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: King Cobra. '' Length: 5.5 meters. '' Life span: 7 years and 2 months. '' Points: 18 (30%). '' Ability: LV2 ability (expand), LV1 ability (expand). Capability structure library (expanded). '' "editable" Seeing this, Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, then he reacted and smiled. Interesting, really humane. After that, Bai Chuan ignored this little episode, and then he expanded the ability structure library, and selected a huge python model that stretched its body wantonly. The next moment, an ability panel that was a little different from the previous panels popped up. "Race: Burmese Python (Overlord)." "Abilities: Ultimate Length LV3 (Overlord), Winding and Strangling LV2, Strong LV2, Flexibility LV2, Scale LV2, Thermal Sensation LV2, Energy Saving Storage LV2, Swimming LV2, Salt Water Adaptation LV1..." Bai Chuan was speechless for a long time looking at the incomparably luxurious panel of the Burmese python. I think back when he first came to this world, his panel didn''t have many LV2 abilities at that time, but he didn''t know that the Burmese python was born with such a luxurious ability. "Racial advantage, sometimes the gap is that big." In the end, Bai Chuan could only sigh lightly. Fortunately, he can overcome these racial advantages with a panel. But what exactly does Overlord mean? After being envious of other people''s talent races for a few times, Bai Chuan, who came back to his senses, was a little puzzled again. He looked at the two characters behind the race name and the first ability on the panel, which seemed to be burned by a faint flame. Overlord! Is this a literal meaning, a title worthy of the true overlord of an area? Or is it the existence of the king and the hegemony in the race? Bai Chuan is a little confused. If it is said that the king is a tyrant, then he should be a king of poisonous snakes. But the reality is that he doesn''t. Could it be that it refers to the existence that can be called the overlord in the entire snake class? Or even in the race of Burmese pythons, this snake is considered an overlord? Or is it related to the existence of an LV3 level ability among his following abilities? Bai Chuan stared intently at this ability. This was the first time he had really come into contact with an LV3 level ability since he came to this world for so long. And the way to obtain this ability is so simple that it makes him feel a little unreal. I don''t understand, there is too little information today. Bai Chuan sighed helplessly, facing this world he had never touched before, he was like an ignorant child. Sometimes, I really find that the more I know, the more I feel ignorant. Unlike those ignorant animals who only have instincts, they dont need to think about anything. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan quickly recovered his mood. No matter how strong they are, they are all dead now, and will soon be turned into resources on his way to becoming stronger. One day, he will step on all of them, step by step towards the sky, and roam the nine heavens wantonly. That''s it, let''s start strengthening. First of all, the first LV3 ability he obtained, the final LV3 (overlord) extraction fusion! Maybe its because Bai Chuan himself has the LV2 level of this ability. This racial talent that is exclusive to snakes does not have any problems of insufficient compatibility, and it is perfectly integrated. The moment after this ability was fused, Bai Chuan saw his body model swell up as if inflated. It is no longer a flat, wide and empty body like King Eye, but a python-like body full of solid muscles. At the same time, he found that his strong LV1 returned to LV2. "This is?" Bai Chuan, who was a little unclear about his state, was stunned for a moment, as if he had thought of something, he hurriedly looked at the power generation capacity. Its okay, its still there. Then he took out the final length LV3, and found that everything had changed back to the way it was before. In this way, he tried several times, and after zooming in on the model to watch it several times from a micro perspective. Thus, he once again discovered the hidden ability of the panel. It seems that although some of its enhanced abilities are not displayed on the surface, they actually have some hidden effects. For example, the ability of final length seems to correspond to the body strength and posture of snakes. Some abilities may cause conflicts when the physical strength is low, but there will be no conflicts when the physical strength is high. Just like now, King Eye doesn''t have much muscle mass in his body structure, so even after strengthening the strong LV2, his muscle mass and muscle structure may only touch the threshold of this ability. Once other abilities need muscle, then other abilities may be reduced. This is because some of the muscles that were just enough to maintain a strong LV2 were divided, resulting in not enough. But the body of the boa constrictor is different, because its body is not as flat as other snakes, as hollow. It is filled with muscles, round and round like a solid body. The huge muscle mass brought about by such a large body size has led to no problem at all even if some are allocated for power generation capacity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： choice and parting Chapter 29 Choice and Letting Go Even after using this panel for half a year, Bai Chuan found that this thing seemed to give him a little surprise every moment. Just like today, if he wasnt too curious and liked to explore the secrets, he might not have known that there was so much information hidden behind the enhancement of abilities. However, the recovery of ability is a good thing after all, it saved him two points. Although this also interrupted his desire to experiment: whether strengthening the same ability again will result in a sudden increase in size. Is this good or bad? Bai Chuan always felt like he was being nice while taking advantage of it. Scratching his head, he continued to strengthen. Winding and strangling LV2, flexible LV2 are the roots of python''s strength and must be strengthened. As for the heat-sensing lip pit LV2, this is a heat-sensing ability similar to the pit viper''s cheek pit. Bai Chuan hesitated for a while, and decided to strengthen it. Now his thermal sensing range is still too small, only about 20 to 30 meters in radius, I hope the python''s sensing range is larger. Then Bai Chuan looked at the ability of "Energy Saving Storage LV2", and now he really hesitated. Because he didn''t know whether to strengthen it, after he discovered that he didn''t need to hibernate before. Then he carefully observed his own specific situation, and this was an astonishing discovery: one of his own abilities disappeared without knowing when! This ability is the unique "energy-saving storage LV1" of snakes. This ability is divided into two parts. The first is energy saving. The storage means that the digestion and absorption ability of oneself becomes weaker, and food can be kept in the abdomen for a long time. The combination of the two forms snakes. Once the ambient temperature drops, they will not need too much energy supply due to the slowing down of metabolism, so as to store the energy absorbed from food. It can be said that just in terms of function, it conflicts with what Bai Chuan wants now. Because he needs to digest and absorb quickly to increase his points, but this goes against the instinct of snakes. So Bai Chuan guessed that the disappearance of this ability was due to countless previous enhancements, which led to the disappearance of this ability, so that he no longer needs to hibernate now? So, now that he saw this ability again, he was a little hesitant. Logically speaking, it is better to give up this ability just by looking at the above ability, because it seems to be full of negative buffs. But no one knows if he lost this snake ability, whether there will be some bad things in the future, whether it will be harmful to him, such as gene collapse, gene defect or incompleteness. This, especially since he knew that there would be conflicts in the enhancement of some abilities, made him even more worried. In addition, the previous flood was also thanks to this ability, so he didn''t need to risk predation in the rain. It can be said that the existence of this ability can give him a calm confidence when facing some survival problems. So, he really has a headache. Bai Chuan stared at the ability on the panel for a long time. He sighed and finally decided to give up this ability. Although he really wants to keep all the abilities of the snake, after all, people are always afraid of change and the unknown. But ah, since the moment he started to evolve, his future couldn''t have been snakes all the time. In his previous life, he lived in a country that claimed that we were all "descendants of the dragon", which made him yearn for this magical species of dragon since he was a child. Now, this has caused him to subconsciously evolve towards the direction of the dragon, which first symbolizes the swelling of the dragon''s horns, the forelimbs similar to the dragon''s claws, and the thunder and lightning accompanying the dragon''s call for wind and rain. I dont know when, he subconsciously began to evolve towards the appearance of a mythical dragon, although he is still just a Sibei product, not to mention strength, and even his appearance is not complete. But as long as the evolution continues, he firmly believes that one day he will become a real dragon. And does a mythical creature like a dragon need to hibernate? Not at all. And he thought of the source of the current ability model, a Burmese python that was very powerful but was killed by him because of hibernation. Just imagine, would he be willing to see that one day in the future, he would also be killed by others like this? Since that''s the case, what else is there to hesitate? Finally, there are the remaining two abilities, swimming LV2, to increase his swimming speed in water; salt water adaptation to LV1, allowing him to survive in seawater for a certain period of time. After all, not all snakes can survive in seawater. Most snakes prefer to stay in fresh water or even drier areas. If this point is explained in terms of biology, then the essence of this ability is the biological cell osmotic pressure. After strengthening this ability, Bai Chuan found that his body had an additional instinct, which is to slightly adjust the osmotic pressure of his own cells according to the different water bodies. In the end, for this evolution, he selected ''Final Length LV3'', ''Winding and Strangling LV2'', ''Flexibility LV2'', ''Heat Sensation LV2'', ''Swimming LV2'' and ''Salt Water Adaptation LV1''. So, let''s start evolving. I believe that after this evolution, he will completely have no snake defects, right? Holding this thought, Bai Chuan once again fell asleep under the familiar drowsiness. And 12 points were unknowingly deducted from the panel. The familiar sticky secretion reappeared, wrapping him into a gigantic egg. Evolution begins. This time, the ability to evolve was particularly large. When Bai Chuan woke up again, a month and a half had passed. Perhaps it was luck, this time his evolution did not have any accidents, and he completed his transformation without a single wave. "It''s a wonderful feeling like never before!" With his eyes closed, Bai Chuan carefully felt his current body. He could feel the amazing flexibility of his body now. In the past, when he was the King of Eyes, his body was actually a bit stiff, and most of the time he could only dodge left and right, or turn around in the direction of the bones. Just relying on the huge snake body and poison to bully the same kind. But now, he can clearly feel that he can hover and bend however he wants. In addition, his current thermal vision has surprisingly reached a range of 100 meters. Dont underestimate the fact that its only 100 meters away. It should be noted that his heat-sensing vision was only 30 meters in radius before, and this was just his auxiliary sense. His truly powerful vision is his pair of eyes. No matter how far away, he can easily lock the target area when exposed to an environment without occluders. After continuously approaching the target, with the help of the heat-sensing organ, it really approached the target quietly, without a trace of error during the period. But lets not talk about it now, he still has to take off the snake slough on his body. This thing is tickling him to death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： Snowy felines spotted Chapter 30 Surprising cats in the snow Yes, during this period of his evolution, his body began to shed its skin again. As his sharp claws tore apart, a series of ripping sounds appeared. It was the snake skin shed from his body. Now even if it is his old skin, its defensive power cannot be underestimated. Watching the old skin fall off piece by piece, at this moment Bai Chuan could only feel a refreshing sensation all over his body, and the itching and tingling sensation was no longer there. I have to say that having a pair of flexible claws is really powerful. In the past, if he wanted to slough off the old skin, he had to find all kinds of small gaps to drill in, and use these places to rub the old skin off, but it was not easy to clean it. It is not like now, it is easy, clean and fast. When Bai Chuan completely sloughed off the snake, at this moment, he surprisingly found that his body size had increased to 6 meters. Now this size has already exceeded the limit of the king cobra since it was recorded. With this size, it seems that he is not considered weak in the python family, let alone he has other abilities. "Everything has been dealt with, it''s time to have a good meal." After looking at his skyrocketing size, Bai Chuan touched his empty belly with his small paw, and then crawled out of the cave. One meter...two meters... As the walking distance became longer, the black figure of the big snake became lighter and lighter, as if fading. Until the end, it disappeared into the air as if it had become transparent. Snow. The cold wind is blowing, the snowflakes are flakes, and the bones of the heart are frozen. "֨~֨~" A piercing and miserable scream suddenly sounded in the snow. Then, a white rabbit with a broken leg jumped out limping. It looked terrified, and the long ears that were either erected high or relaxed in the past were now tightly pressed against the body. A pair of black eyes were full of fear at the moment, and kept turning to look behind, as if there was some monster chasing it. It made it dare not stop, and kept struggling in the snow. As it struggled, scarlet blood began to ooze out of its broken thigh. It first wet the hair of the thigh, and then began to drip continuously into the white snow. For a while, what was white was snow, and what was red was blood. At the same time, the rabbit with a broken leg was not far behind. "~" A slight rolling sound began to appear, and the snow was constantly being pushed away, and soon a huge long lying mark slowly appeared on the smooth snow. It gives people a look as if some invisible huge dangerous creature is passing by. In fact, it is. The person passing by was not someone else, but Bai Chuan in the environment simulation, commonly known as the "invisible" state. Of course, Bai Chuan was not passing by, but just followed behind that snow rabbit. After coming out of the cave for so long, except for catching a snow rabbit by chance at the beginning, he couldn''t find any other creatures after that. In desperation, he looked at the little rabbit in his paws, which was not big enough for him to swallow in one bite, on this windy day. He suddenly had an idea, instead of eating it like this and still not being able to fill his stomach, he might as well use it as a bait for a test. He did it when he thought of it, and the next moment he easily pinched one of the rabbit''s thighs in his hand to prevent it from running away in an instant, and then the snake created a wound for it. Then it was thrown into the snow field, slowly hanging behind it. Let this miserable rabbit struggle and run forward in the cold wind, let the dripping blood and **** smell be blown farther away by the constantly blowing wind. It didn''t take long as the rabbit started to run away. A nimble figure quietly appeared in the snow. The moment he saw this figure appear, Bai Chuan subconsciously held his breath and stopped the swimming figure. The scales all over the body seem to come alive, and they are tightly attached to themselves, reducing the emission of their own smell. At this time, he looked from afar and looked at the figure carefully. The figure looks like an enlarged cat as a whole, but it is different from a cat. It has a stout body, long limbs, short and thick tail with a blunt rounded tip; wide ear bases with black tufts at the ear tips, drooping long hairs on the cheeks, and long abdominal hairs. The color of the back is darker, reddish brown, and the middle part is darker; the abdomen is light yellowish white; the hair around the eyes is whitish, and there are 2-3 rows of obvious brown-black longitudinal stripes on the cheeks. This is a unique creature in the snowlynx. At this moment, it is tiptoeing close to the bleeding snow rabbit. Seeing this, Bai Chuan smiled. Because I don''t know if it was a coincidence, this lynx unexpectedly touched him sideways in his direction. and is constantly approaching him. This feeling is good, I thought he would take the initiative to approach from behind and sneak attack, but he didn''t want the target to come to the door by himself. It seems that he will also be the protagonist who waits on the sidelines for a while. As the target got closer, Bai Chuan also restrained his breath more and more, only waiting for the target to get closer step by step, and then exploded to attack and kill. At this time, the lynx didn''t know that there were other invisible predators waiting for its arrival in this pure white snow field. As it approached cautiously step by step, it turned its eyeballs cleverly to observe around. The scream of the prey tells it that such a big movement will soon welcome a large number of meat eaters. It must approach and take it as fast as possible before it can leave calmly. As it gets closer, one meter... two meters... Soon, it entered Bai Chuan''s attack range, six meters away. And at this moment, it finally discovered something was wrong. Because it seemed to touch something that shouldn''t be there, pointy, hot, long. This is? ! In an instant, the lynx raised its head subconsciously. At the same time, it fits in with its raising its head. The next moment, a ferocious and huge jet-black snake kiss was slowly revealed from the air, and his cold and sharp eyes were fixed on it. That high head, that big neck like a cloak, dazzling and mysterious golden patterns. The mouth that has been opened wide, the sharp and hard fangs are shining in the snow. Frightened by this, the hair on the lynx''s body exploded, bowed and was about to jump back. Because its keen vigilance tells it that this is other predators, it is being targeted! However, it was too late. You must know that Bai Chuan also met a feline for the first time, and he had heard earlier that felines have extremely strong reaction and sensitivity. So in order to be 100% successful in the sneak attack, he forcibly endured the urge to attack at a distance of thirteen. Instead, he waited until Liu Mi, which was by his side. At this time, he slowly opened his snake kiss and swooped down. The next moment, a piercing sound appeared. "Puff!" The sound of a sharp weapon piercing through flesh and blood sounded, it was the sound of fangs piercing into the neck. Without waiting for its resistance, the big snake''s flexible and tough soft body began to continuously wrap around the lynx''s body and limbs. Then locked tightly. At this time, the golden yellow toxin also began to be injected from the serpent''s fangs in an extremely rapid manner, and rushed into the lynx''s body frantically. (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： Something went wrong Chapter 31 Something went wrong Suddenly, Lynx felt a heavy soft body wrapped around him, and that body tightly locked it, preventing it from having a chance to resist. Afterwards, warm heat began to pour into the body from its neck, spreading to the whole body. At this moment, the alarm sounded in its heart, and its instinct told it that it was going to die, die! Death is so terrible. The approach of death made it want to struggle crazily, but the flexible body that was so obedient in the past now seemed to be disobedient, motionless. And the strength of the contraction is getting stronger and stronger, it seems to be out of breath. Heart angina, severe pain all over the body, shortness of breath, and finally his head became heavier and heavier. A strong drowsiness rushed towards it, so sleepy... Finally, it finally closed its eyes. In the outside world, Bai Chuan can only feel that as he exerts more force, and the passage of time. He finally felt that the lynx began to slowly stop struggling, and with the twitching of its limbs, a wisp of blood began to slowly overflow the corner of its mouth. The lynx finally swallowed his last breath under his strangulation and venom. At this time, Bai Chuan let go of the body wrapped around it, and was surprised to find that the shape of the lynx had already begun to deform and twist. Seeing this, even Bai Chuan couldn''t help but click his tongue. He didn''t expect that the strangulation ability he used for the first time would deform the prey''s contracted bones. This power is really terrifying. In his previous life, Bai Chuan once saw such a sentence: cats are the most powerful and successful predators evolved on the planet he lives on. Although this one is not a tiger, it is not considered a weakling. At least it can be regarded as a famous one in the cat family, and it is not comparable to those unknown people. That is to say, it is excellent in terms of bone and muscle strength. But now, he easily killed one. This symbolizes that he is getting stronger and stronger. After being surprised by his current strength, Bai Chuan stretched out two sharp claws, and began to crazily tear off large pieces of flesh and blood. Suddenly, he ate with joy, and the smell of blood spread wildly along with the cold wind. Eating and eating, Bai Chuan suddenly realized that he seemed to be missing something. right! teeth. He eats meat in big mouthfuls now, but its always like swallowing jujubes whole, just swallowing without biting or chewing, which is a bit unsatisfying. Decided, next evolution, if there is a chance, I will give myself a pair of extremely sharp teeth. At that time, even if he doesn''t have time to bite through the flesh of the prey with his fangs to inject venom, as long as his sharp teeth can bite the wound, the naturally overflowing venom can smear a little on the wound. The impact cannot be underestimated. Thinking silently, Bai Chuan also accelerated his eating speed. After he was full, the lynx still had a small half of its hind legs and most of the warm internal organs that he couldn''t accept. Although it stands to reason, when devouring food, especially in winter, it is the best choice to eat the warm internal organs of the prey first. But he couldn''t accept this, not because he found it unpalatable, but because his psychology as a human being in his previous life was affecting it. After all, the internal organs are still quite close to the excrement of animals, so he is a little bit reluctant to speak. In addition, as a snake, he doesn''t need to give priority to internal organs or flesh and blood. So let''s just treat him as a bit willful. Of course, if the snake is swallowed whole, he doesn''t mind much, after all, there is a saying: out of sight, out of sight. He will panic when he sees it, and its okay if he doesnt see it, but since he likes to use his claws to tear open flesh and eat it, he doesnt like snake swallowing so much. Because that way of eating is a bit too dangerous. So, it seems that the internal organs of animals have no chance for him. After eating his fill, Bai Chuan slowly faded away again and left. Only the cold wind that is still blowing, the huge lying marks on the snow, and the bright red piece in the snow, the remaining internal organs prove that there once existed a snake-like creature that was active in winter. Not long after Bai Chuan left, a big furry guy with a yellow background, black stripes and a white belly came. It looked at the still warm internal organs, and sniffed, as if smelling something. Then he came closer and began to bite. In the following days, Bai Chuan lived a relatively peaceful life again. And as he got used to the winter climate more and more, it became easier for him to find food now. Especially after he discovered large prey such as moose, white-lipped deer, and roe deer, the source of food suddenly became abundant. Relying on his growing body, coupled with his stealth, strangulation, and venom abilities, he can completely kill his prey silently. However, it is worth mentioning that since the time he threw away animal offal and refused to eat it, he has always been followed by a small tail. That time, he and it looked at each other from a long distance, and found that the other party had no other actions. In view of the fact that the other party has not done anything out of the ordinary, and at the same time, he is also a little afraid of the other party''s strength, so he temporarily ignores the other party. Let it eat the rest of the fresh animal offal. And here, Bai Chuan''s body size has finally reached 6.7 meters, which can be said to be close to the second largest python in the world. However, as time goes by, winter is slowly passing by. The temperature began to warm up slowly, the snow on the ground had already disappeared, and even the ice in some places had begun to melt. At a glance, little bits of greenery have emerged from the dark soil. Everything is about to recover. On this day, Bai Chuan climbed out of the cave and climbed towards the stream that had begun to gurgle. Suddenly, he paused, looked suspiciously at the creek where the water flow became smaller again for some reason, and slowly looked upstream. I saw ice cubes forming again for some reason. "This is?" Isnt winter already over? Bai Chuan clearly saw the ice melting with his own eyes a few days ago, and the last remaining piece of ice melted with the slow flow of the stream. But now for some reason it freezes again! The strangest thing was that he felt an extremely strong chill on the frozen ice, which was almost comparable to the coldest stage of the entire winter. You must know that winter is a natural phenomenon that must occur in the world. It is so cold with the addition of snow, snowflakes, and cold wind. It can be said to be the vast power of the whole world. But now, the frozen surface of a small stream actually violates the natural phenomenon, and there is such a cold air. What''s going on here? As the saying goes: when things go wrong, there must be demons. In the already warm season, there is a high probability that such a chill will not be a normal phenomenon. Bai Chuan''s expression was a bit dignified. Could it be that there is still some undetectable mystery in the place where he stayed for so long? (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： weird behavior, bottom line Chapter 32 Weird Behavior, Bottom Line Suddenly, Bai Chuan''s curiosity arose, but his rationality told him that there might be dangers, so don''t just join in the fun. He hesitated for a moment, thought for a moment, and decided that he still wanted to take a look. Although he cherishes his life, it does not mean that he is timid. If a person even has a problem in his own territory, his first reaction is to run away, and he dare not even try to understand, so what''s the use of being strong? You retreat today because you are afraid of danger, then you will retreat tomorrow because you are afraid of being murdered by others, and then... Retreat again and again, after all, one day, maybe you will have no way to retreat. After all, in this uninhabited place, it is impossible for any human beings to appear in the place where he stayed for half a year, right? Maybe it is a secret treasure in the forest. Now his strength is not too weak, just because of his power generation ability, anyone who is caught unexpectedly will suffer a big loss. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan lowered his body and crawled over quietly. "Ka~" At this moment, the sound of a broken branch came from afar. Bai Chuan''s snake body froze, "Uh oh, can''t be so unlucky?" Just said that it is impossible for human beings to appear, but it really appeared for him? The next moment he exploded violently, and climbed up the tree silently in an instant. At the same time, the color of his body changed rapidly, exactly the same as the surrounding environment. At this time, the movement of his whole body was instantly reduced to the lowest level. The whole movement was done in one go, without any redundancy, and there was no movement during the period. At this time, a female voice came from far and near, with doubts in the tone: "%*#...?" "#%&" A gentle male voice responded to the female voice. After that, it didn''t take long to see a man and a woman, dressed in strong outfits, moving forward in the forest with incomparable flexibility. They looked like apes in the forest. After more than ten seconds, the man and the woman left quickly from here speaking strange words. During the whole process, Bai Chuan remained motionless, quietly watching the two go away. What were they talking about? This was Bai Chuan''s first reaction. It''s broken. I didn''t expect that the first problem he faced after being reborn in another world was that he couldn''t understand what others were saying. Bai Chuan was speechless. But although I don''t know what they are talking about, who is Bai Chuan? From the weird frozen lake phenomenon that appeared before, plus the human beings who appeared inexplicably in this barren mountain at this moment. He blindly guessed that the other party must have something to do with this, otherwise who would come to the deep mountains and old forests if they have nothing to do? It seems that there is really something big going on. Bai Chuan thought for a while, then got down from the tree again, and started to move slowly in that direction. At this moment, his whole body became active, like an old machine slowly restarting, and it was about to run at full capacity. At this moment, his perception ability was maximized. Not long after, he stopped again. Because several humans appeared again behind, some with knives, some with sticks, and some with swords on their backs... "It seems that there are quite a few people coming this time." Bai Chuan muttered to himself looking in the direction of the people coming. The language barrier is indeed a troublesome thing, so that he can''t even understand their purpose. Just dont know how these human ability models are? Can you make him understand what they say? At this moment, Bai Chuan suddenly had such an idea in his mind. But there are too many human beings now, he needs to be more cautious and take a look at their movements and purposes. In the next few days, Bai Chuan witnessed what this group of uninvited guests did. Some of them have light bodies, move like the wind, and are as nimble as monkeys in the mountains; And they all have a common purpose, that is, they are looking for something, but on the way to find it, they will wantonly catch all kinds of animals. At this moment, all the creatures in the forest suffered disaster. There are those who capture deer, forcibly cut off their fresh and tender antlers, and drink their blood raw; there are also those who kill packs of wolves, pull out their teeth and break their claws, and mix special liquids to smear their bodies; Extract their toxins and smear on your own hands... Of course, it is also indispensable to search for all kinds of plants, stuff them into your mouth and chew them up. Each of them behaved strangely, but possessed the power that even all kinds of ferocious beasts had to give in. Watching these scenes, Bai Chuan felt chills in his heart, and couldn''t help asking himself: Is this really a human? Or are they practicing some evil skills? Suddenly, this group of uninvited guests completely destroyed the forest that used to be full of primitive atmosphere. Bai Chuan couldn''t help feeling rejoicing at this moment, fortunately he could hide himself invisibly, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to escape with so many people besieging him. At that time, he will be a poisonous snake, and he will inevitably be forced to take the poison. Perhaps seeing his strange body, he may have to peel his skin and drink his blood. "Roar~!" At this time, a tiger roar full of shocking power came from afar, and the branches and leaves in the trembling forest rustled. "here we go again." Bai Chuan looked in that direction and whispered in his heart, this was not the first time he had heard the roar of the tiger, but compared to the roar full of anger at the beginning, the roar of the tiger at this moment already carried a deep and unconcealable exhaustion. Intuition told him that the tiger was going to be consumed to death. Yes, although the abilities of this group of comers are a bit weird, except for a few individuals, most of them still cannot fight against the king of the jungle. However, there are so many of them. By virtue of the large number of people, these days they insisted on using the wheel of siege to kill the tiger. As long as there is no supplementary rest for a few days, even a tiger will be dragged to death. Just don''t know what their purpose is? Bai Chuan''s intuition told him that their target was not the tiger, because the strongest ones were still looking for them like no one else was. Bai Chuan got his body up again, left his lair, which was more than 20 meters deep underground, and swam towards the outside. Along the way, he carefully avoided the occasional passing humans, and finally came to a corpse. This is one of the group of humans who died because of competing for a plant in the past few days. Bai Chuan shook his head, his eyes fixed, and a notification popped up instantly. Scanning...87%... Yes, in the past few days, apart from going out to observe this group of humans from time to time, he came here to scan this human corpse. In this case, it would be the fastest to eat this corpse to scan the ability model, and this kind of corpse abandoned in the forest would not arouse suspicion even if he ate it. However, as a human being in his previous life, he couldn''t say that. Maybe now that he is no longer a human being, he can kill each other for his own sake without any hesitation. But if he was asked to eat it, he couldn''t do it. This is not hypocrisy, but the three views that he has cultivated in the world of his previous life for so many years are affecting him. People, after all, still have a bottom line. And this is his final bottom line. (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： Treasure birth? Chapter 33 Treasure born? 98%99%100% "Scanned successfully." As the message of successful scanning popped up, Bai Chuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly sneaked away while no one was coming. When he returned to the lair more than 20 meters deep underground, Bai Chuan completely relaxed, since the lair collapsed last time. Now he has placed his cave at a depth of more than 20 meters underground. It is precisely because of such a deep position that the group of humans have not touched the door during this period of time. After all, Bai Chuan has seen his kind, a king cobra sleeping soundly in the nest, but was forcibly dragged out by a rough-faced man, held in his hand and played with it wantonly. He guessed that maybe he has some tracking skills, which is why he has been in a state of stealth and restraint for a while. "Human beings." Bai Chuan sighed inexplicably, then opened the panel again, looking at the ability model. Let me see what your abilities are. "Race: Human." "Abilities: Wisdom Brain LV3 (King), Dexterity LV2, Endurance LV2, Symbiosis LV1, Communication LV1, Will LV1, Strong LV1..." "Is this the ability of humans in this world? A new level in the ability level of LV3, king?" The moment the ability panel popped up, Bai Chuan was attracted by the ability font at the front that looked like it was being burned by a raging fire. "king!" Could it be that LV3 is no longer at the same level as other abilities? Smart brain? Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, then he came to his senses and nodded in understanding. Also, the reason why human beings can become the real masters of the world is because of their brains and extremely flexible hands. In other words, the level of "king" is higher than that of "overlord"? Then the question is, are there other levels above the "King"? Or is it LV4 above that? Bai Chuan lowered his head and thought carefully about this brand-new level. Although the abilities of human beings do not seem to be many, they are each stronger than each other. But it seems that he didn''t see what he wanted to see. Where did these strange powers that humans possess today come from? Some are as fast as a swallow; some are so soft that they seem boneless; some are extremely powerful; and some have amazing weapons. Bai Chuan felt a little strange, looking at the abilities above, none of them matched the strange behaviors of those people he had seen before. Could it be that this power is acquired through cultivation and cannot be taken away? Shaking his head, the current situation is unknown, he is too lazy to think about it, his top priority is to be able to understand those human languages, find out their purpose, and see if he can also get involved. After all, this is his territory, if there is a chance, if you don''t treat him well, wouldn''t it make the guests feel that he, the host, is rude. Bai Chuan smiled faintly. Anyone who is rummaged in his own home by a bunch of people, and makes himself afraid to stand out, will probably be angry. He carefully studied each ability for a while. Bai Chuan finally looked at "Information Communication LV1". Among so many abilities, only this one is most likely to allow him to understand the language of these people. Moreover, it won''t take long for the ability evolution of LV1 level now, maybe they can catch up before they find the target. Since this is the case, start strengthening. Pull out the ability at will, disassemble it, and put it into fusion. After the familiar operation was completed, Bai Chuan fell into a deep sleep. Evolution begins again. Time flies, and it is noon the next day in a blink of an eye. Accompanied by the familiar shattering sound, Bai Chuan broke free from the dry and hard object attached to himself, which was hardened by the sticky matter in the evolution process. Standing up, he carefully experienced his current feeling. "Strange, nothing seems to have changed." Bai Chuan hesitated and asked, could it be that the ability has not been strengthened successfully? He opened the panel to check, and found that the ability was already there. "Maybe it''s a passive ability, but you''ll know if you listen to it." Meanwhile, the other side. In front of the fire, a man and a woman were sitting in front of the fire and roasting a "sizzling" pheasant. As drops of hot oil dripped onto the red coals, a burst of thick white smoke rose and disappeared. It was accompanied by a strong aroma. "Brother, did you say ''that thing'' is really here? Why haven''t we found it after searching for so long?" After adding a few logs of firewood to the fire, the woman hammered her sore leg and asked the man in confusion. "Yeah." After the man glanced at her, he continued to lower his head and continued to turn the roast chicken on the wooden branch, and then said: "According to the news that has been spreading recently, and Master Guangshan a few years ago did indeed After staying in this area for a few years, it should be close to ten." "And did you forget the frozen stream we just discovered not long ago? That''s probably made by ''it''. Let''s hurry up after eating, and don''t let others preempt it." "This is related to the rise and fall of the family, and I don''t know if my father and the others can catch up. Fortunately, he has already entrusted his nearby friends to come." At the end, the man also sighed. "The power of ice! I just don''t know how many ghosts and monsters I will attract, I hope I can catch up." "Oh~" The woman pouted in dissatisfaction, but she also had to hold back her temper in front of the family''s major events. Who told them to be the closest, she replied sullenly. Boom! At this moment, a burst of extremely strong cold suddenly burst out from the east. In an instant, centering there, a thin layer of ice quickly emerged on the ground, and the emerald green branches and leaves were covered with hoarfrost, which was spreading rapidly. Turned its radius of 100 meters into winter. Not long after that, a gust of cold wind blew towards the two siblings, directly extinguishing the blazing fire in front of the siblings. The two siblings looked at each other, and the next moment they saw the man drop the roast chicken in his hand, jump up and run towards the center of the cold air, followed by the woman. If Bai Chuan was here at this moment, he would definitely find that these two people were the first humans he saw. At the same time, the moment the cold air exploded. The entire forest suddenly became lively, with exclamations, ecstasy, and shouts rising and falling, and they all rushed straight to the center of the cold air. "This is?" Bai Chuan, who had just come out, also happened to discover this astonishing scene, and raised his head curiously to look in that direction. "Come on, that baby guy finally came out, whether he can become famous and become a hero that everyone envies depends on the present!" "Extremely extreme!" Suddenly such words burst into his ears, and even Bai Chuan was taken aback. He stopped in his invisible body, turned around and looked at the bluffing guys not far away. also suddenly realized that it seemed that a treasure was born. And he did understand the human language of this world. Treasure? He looked at the figure that was getting further and further away, and followed closely behind with narrowed sharp snake eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： surprise Chapter 34 Surprise Change Following the crowd, Bai Chuan also quietly approached the place where the incident happened, and climbed up a tall tree without making a sound. With my pair of eyes with superior vision, I saw the situation below clearly. It doesn''t matter what he saw, it directly made Bai Chuan''s eyes widen, his expression full of shock. Because the lower part was faintly divided into three camps at the moment, one group formed into a group on the periphery, and a large number of people desperately wanted to rush into the center to interrupt their actions. The two desperately wanted to hold the center position and not be broken into by others. At the very center, there are four or five people holding a fine net made of unknown material, trying to catch a stream of light, a flying eerie white streamer. No, that''s not a streamer! It''s a white bug with a crystal clear body but with a gap! The insect didn''t know where it came from, but at the moment it was being watched by someone. It doesn''t know if it also senses its own danger, and it is rushing left and right, trying to break through the encirclement. However, the fine mesh material is too special, and there is a big man holding a stick on the edge from time to time to interrupt its movements. Although the big man didn''t make many shots, every time he threw a stick, it was the moment when the bug wanted to escape from the fine net. So, in this case, the worm is stepping into the trap of being caught. Seeing this, a young man suddenly shouted in the chaotic crowd, "Comrades who are hiding around are still not making a move? If you don''t make a move, this ice-blooded cold silkworm will be snatched away by the people of the Li family." , who of you will be able to **** it from the Li family?" As soon as the words came out, the people who were still hiding around heard an old laughter before they could move: "Hehe, what Zhou Xiaoyou said is also reasonable. If that''s the case, I, the old woman, should make the first move." As he spoke, he saw a kind-faced old woman in a deep skirt with a curvy skirt come out. Along with her appearance, a snake with an emerald green body and a triangular head protruded from her shoulder. The next moment, she walked forward, swung her withered arm, and saw a large amount of green powder floating out, and the smell was pungent. The light and fluffy powder seemed to have spirituality, flying forward, and no one would fall down wherever it passed. No matter which side it is, people collapsed to the ground at this moment, pressing their chests and moaning in pain. Seeing this, the young man who had spoken before unconsciously clenched his fists, cursed "Damn!", but dared not say anything. Because the other party is a well-known and famous snake woman in the world, her poison-using skills are already superb, and it is rumored that she even broke through to the six limits the year before last. After being targeted by her, unless his family protects him, he will die. "Hahaha, Granny Snake said that Zhao Yu also came to join in the fun." Laughing loudly, I saw a young man and a woman joining the battle, and soon came to the old woman''s side. Suddenly, the party that wanted to stop everyone was actually in jeopardy at this moment. "It''s them?" On the tall tree, Bai Chuan squinted his eyes and looked at the two people who had just appeared, and realized that these were not the two he had met at the beginning. Below. When the old woman saw it, she showed a kind smile and said, "Heh, you guys are here too, Mr. Zhao? Where''s your father?" "Mother-in-law..." The pretty girl was about to speak. Ka~Ka! At this time, another burst of severe cold burst out. Countless cold air turned into extremely sharp ice crystals and swept all directions, and the first to bear the brunt were the few people who wanted to encircle and catch the white bugs. In an instant, the fine net was thrown away, and everyone fell on their backs, their bodies covered with fine bloodstains. This violent movement caused everyone to turn their heads and look, only to see that the people who were about to succeed in the center position suddenly flew to the ground at this moment, and only the big man who was playing with a stick was still holding on with his stick. If so, its whole body is covered with hoarfrost, and it is a little crumbling. "Okay... what a terrifying cold air, is this the power of ice-blooded cold silkworms?" A sound of shock appeared. "With such a terrifying power, how terrifying would the Zhang family who controlled this power in the past be?" "Whizzing!" Several piercing sounds sounded. I saw a few mysterious people with their faces covered rushing away like black shadows, grabbing the cold silkworm who was in a state of exhaustion. "Don''t even think about it!" There was a roar of anger. Seeing the big man who was holding a stick before, his eyes widened with anger, he swung his stick with all his might and swung it out with a shout. However, it is difficult to fight four punches with two hands, let alone face so many people with a stick. I saw one of the short, face-covered men paused a little bit flexibly, jumped up and dodged the attacking stick with a somersault. The whole body is as nimble as a dragonfly drinking water, not only dodging the stick, but also overtaking other masked men, approaching the cold silkworm first. At the same time, the sudden accident finally made everyone react. Just at this time, a bewitching voice from the crowd shouted: "Everyone, the cold silkworm is about to be snatched away by the masked man, and if he doesn''t step forward to block it, he will run away, and there are so many people at the moment. Let''s all go up together, whoever grabs it will get it, isn''t it beautiful?" Everyone thinks about it, and it makes sense! Knowing that this was probably the only chance he could grab, they all abandoned their opponents and rushed forward desperately. Suddenly, all kinds of foul language and cursing sounded. It''s like going to a market to get together. "Mother-in-law, shall we go up and grab it?" Zhao Yu hesitated and asked the snake lady next to her, her expression seemed a little moved. "No, we won''t go up." Unexpectedly, the snake woman shook her head, as the saying goes: A person grows old. The snake lady has lived for most of her life, and she has never seen any storms. The messy behavior of everyone made her have an ominous premonition in her heart. This kind of premonition, together with the baby on her shoulders who are usually very bold, but now is filled with fear, made her control her desire. It was a kind of fear like facing a natural enemy, as if she accidentally broke into the deep forest when she was a child, and found a ferocious beast peeping at her in the dark corners around her. Could it be that this baby has sensed some terrifying existence around it? Of course, not everyone in the crowd was stunned. Some smart people also noticed something was wrong, but their strength was too weak, but they were coerced by the crowd and rushed forward. Only a few who found something wrong in advance left. At this moment, the short man closest to the cold silkworm also squatted down with joy on his face, trying to reach out his fingers wrapped in white cloth strips to catch the cold silkworm. However, at this time the accident happened again. But saw the fat and tender cold silkworm that was trying its best to raise its head violently, and opened and spit out its small invisible mouth. In an instant, a stream of white light was spit out, and it came straight to the short man, and the first thing to hit was his outstretched finger. "~~" There was a toothache freezing sound, it was the sound of the human body being rapidly frozen, and it started from the inside of the body. The little man was completely frozen without even knowing what happened, turning into a lifelike ice sculpture. "Not good, quickly retreat!" The big stick player reacted first, and with a low cry, he was about to retreat, but it was too late! A large group of people are rushing up like they are going to die, and he has no way to retreat. The moment he raised his foot to step back. Accompanied by the freezing of the short man, a colder breath than before emanated out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： Existence above the ecological niche? Chapter 35 Existence above the ecological niche? This cold air spread to the surroundings at an extremely rapid speed. When it spread to the crowd, the cold air seemed to touch some gunpowder catalyst, completely freezing everyone nearby to death in an instant. Wisps of white cold air curled up from the whitish corpse, and under the sunlight, it gave people an extremely frightening feeling. After this, the ice silkworm was completely sluggish, lying there helplessly, only the heaving and falling of his white and fat body proved that he was alive. His body is no longer as crystal clear as before. This sudden explosion caused everyone who stepped forward to be completely frozen to death, turning into white corpses that still retained their expressions when they were alive. Maybe, they didn''t even know what happened to them until the moment they died. The few people left at this moment looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to go forward, for fear of being taken away by the ice silkworm again. Because no one knows whether the ice silkworm can make another terrifying attack like just now. At this moment, on the tree. Bai Chuan couldn''t help but click his tongue when he saw this scene. The power of this little bug is too terrifying. Dozens of people were killed in an instant? Is this really what living things can do? Is it like doing it again? Or is the world he lives in a kind of high-level martial arts? Suddenly, he wished he could scan and analyze the ability model of the ice silkworm right now. These organisms may already be above the ecological niche, right? "Hahaha~" Just when those people hesitated, a hearty laugh sounded. At the same time, there was a "puchi" sound, which was the sound of flesh and blood being smashed. After this change, several people headed by Snake Woman hurriedly looked around, and saw a man with a shiny head and scars withdrawing his palm from the chest of a surviving person. The most striking thing about this man is that he wears a huge golden gauntlet on his left hand. At this moment, he was holding a "thumping" bright red heart in his big hand, and in front of him was a woman who was powerlessly grabbing his big hand and trying to say something. "Crazy Zhang!" Zhao Yu spoke first, revealing the identity of the visitor with a dignified expression. "Huh ~ Crazy Zhang? So that''s what I call you in your eyes?" the bald man smiled and said nonchalantly. "Boy Zhao." The snake woman was a little confused when she heard this. She had been with poisonous insects for a long time, but this time she came out to help because of a letter from Zhao Yu''s father. She asked in a low voice: "Where is this person coming from?" ? Hearing this, Zhao Yu turned around in a low voice and said, "Crazy Zhang, whose real name is Zhang Bold, was once a great apprentice of Master Guangshan, but a few years ago, it seems that because of something, Master Guangshan and his younger brother were killed and taken away. Master''s martial stone." Hearing this, the snake lady contacted her again. Now that the news about this cold silkworm is raging, she, who is mature and sophisticated, immediately colluded with the whole thing. "Crazy Zhang, did you spread the news that the cold silkworms are here?" Crazy Zhang, also known as Zhang Boldly, was taken aback for a moment, and then admitted it carelessly. Anyway, he didn''t want to hide this kind of thing. It''s better to say, even if no one asks. After this incident, he will leave a living word of mouth, and rely on his own strength to deceive dozens of people. This alone is enough to make him famous in the world, even if this reputation is notorious. So, he patted his chest carelessly and replied, "That''s right, it''s Sajia." Then, he looked in a certain direction and shouted, "My friend over there, after hiding for so long, should he come out?" This sound stunned Bai Chuan, the snake head looked around, was he discovered? Stealth was seen through? No, not right! At this moment, he realized that a human figure with extremely weak heat appeared in his thermal vision. Its heat is so weak that he even ignored it for a time. "Papa~" A clear applause sounded, and a handsome young man came out. The most eye-catching thing was his unusually beautiful right hand, carved like white jade, slender and gentle. He walked slowly towards this side, boasting as he walked: "Sure enough, he is the madman Zhang who was able to murder Master Guangshan and his junior brother. He was able to see through my turtle''s breath technique. It really deserves its reputation." However, Zhang Bold ignored it, turned his head directly, looked around, looked at Han Cang who was faintly surrounded by three people in the center, and suggested: "Now there are only a few of us left, why don''t we take down Han Can first?" The silkworms decide their ownership by means? How?" "Oh, you brute look a little rough, but what you say makes sense, but who will get it first?" The snake woman chuckled lightly. Now that the cold silkworm has no resistance, it is a problem for anyone to take it. After all, it is not clear who has what kind of means between each other. How many people are in the world? Those that don''t are now lying on the ground. Not afraid of 10,000, just in case, if anyone has any means to get the cold silkworm, he will run away. As for the cold silkworm''s resistance? Just looking at his sluggish appearance now, and the fact that he had erupted once before, anyone who is a little confident in his own strength will not worry too much. Even if you can''t hold it down, you can still get away with it. Obviously, the few people present ignored the idlers who had survived just now. Unexpectedly, the Zhang boldly listened, but laughed, as if it had been premeditated, "Since it was suggested by the Sa family, then of course the Sa family tried it last. The snake lady here is the oldest, so why don''t you invite the elders first? If the snake If you can''t take it, it''s my little brother''s turn, and then mine." After speaking, he looked at the handsome young man over there and asked, "Brother over there, do you have any objections?" The young man smiled slightly, "Since you have all made up your mind, I can do both." Hearing this, Snake Lady was a little suspicious. This bold rumor doesn''t sound like a foolish bag. This kind of proposal is a bit weird. But Snake Woman is okay with her own strength. It is better to say that those who have power will not doubt the power in their hands, and they don''t care about it. Shi Shiran complied. "Since that''s the case, I won''t be polite." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the green bamboo leaves on his shoulders shooting out like an arrow, heading towards the ice silkworms on the ground. Unexpectedly, the ice silkworm that was so sluggish just now jumped up as if stimulated, and hit Zhuyeqing''s snake head with a dense cold air. Before the two had fought for a few times, they saw the green snake, Zhuyeqing, who had just been alive and well, lying limply on the ground. At the same time, the snake lady next to her also let out a muffled snort, as if she was injured. Hastily waved his left hand, and a large cloud of green powder flew out from his sleeve to stop the ice silkworm. At the same time, he hurriedly took back his pet with his right hand. Even so, her complexion was alternately pale and red at the moment, obviously she had suffered a big dark loss. The brothers and sisters of the Zhao family who were next to him hurriedly supported the old woman. When Bai Chuan saw it, he knew what was going on. Snakes were afraid of low temperatures. The lower the temperature, the lower the metabolism in the body, and the stiffer the snake''s body would be. This old woman didnt know what was going on, but she dared to use a snake to deal with the ice silkworms carrying the cold air. Its really an old birthday star who is tired of eating arsenic. "Hahaha, it seems that Granny Snake is old and can''t even hold a bug." Zhang boldly piercing laughter came from next to him. "Next is my little brother, how about it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： One thing down one thing? Chapter 36 One thing down one thing? Hearing what Zhang Boldly said. The handsome young man looked at the big man who seemed to have some malicious intentions, and shook his head. "The snake woman can''t even take down this little ice silkworm, so I won''t be humiliated." Then he rubbed his chin as if talking to himself, asking and answering himself. "As far as I know, it is very difficult for ice-blooded cold silkworms to be born naturally in the wild. They are very rare, and it can be said that they are rare in a hundred years." "How come one was born out of thin air and landed in the Broken Dragon Mountain Range? It''s really weird! I seem to remember that Master Guangshan stayed here a few years ago." Who would have thought that as soon as these words came out, the bald man who had shown that he didn''t care about anything just now turned ugly. Stared at the young man with dangerous eyes for a long time before saying in a muffled voice. "Don''t worry about it, brother. Since you can''t take it down, why don''t I give it a try." As he spoke, he saw him take out a mouse from the cloth pocket at his waist with his left hand. As soon as the mouse came out, it screamed and struggled in panic in its palm, and with its screams, drops of water dripped from its body, covering its bold fingers in a few moments. Seeing this, Zhang Boldly frowned, intending to crush it to death, but when he thought that the purpose of this trip still needed it, he could only hold back his temper. Ignoring his big pitiful eyes, he took out a precious small wooden box again with his free right hand, pointed to the mouse, and then pointed to the ice silkworm over there. Actually spoke to him: "Go over, put that ice silkworm into this box, and bring it back." Just like that, repeated several times, and then he took out something that seemed to be eaten and stuffed it into the mouse''s paw. The mouse listened in a daze, first ate the food, then seemed to agree, stretched out two small claws and grabbed the small wooden box that was almost as tall as it. Unsteadily walking towards the ice silkworm in three steps and turning around. Zhang Bold''s strange behavior caused some surprises among the people present, but the snake lady who usually accompanied poisonous things thought about it. Little mouse? On the tree, Bai Chuan''s eyes widened, his heart was full of shock! Isn''t this the spiritual mouse he met before? what''s the situation? After he let it go, it was caught again? And it has something to do with this bald head? By virtue of Zhang''s bold behavior just now, he must be very familiar with the specific situation of this kind of rat, so is this rat raised by him? However, an ordinary mouse with at most a bit of intelligence can take down an ice silkworm? Bai Chuan remembered how ferocious this fat, weak and weak ice silkworm was before. Can this mouse work? At this moment, countless questions arose in Bai Chuan''s heart, and at the same time, he didn''t know whether to be thankful or to be speechless. In a huge forest, if it wasn''t a coincidence, that Zhang Bold was able to find a small mouse. If it wasn''t a coincidence, it was purposeful. If he had eaten the mouse back then, what would happen now? Did someone come to you in a daze? Or was he attracted by a large group of humans to besiege him? Or nothing happened? At this moment, Bai Chuan didn''t know how he was feeling anymore. Should he say that his kind thoughts because of a sudden encounter with a living being saved him from a lot of trouble? It''s really a drink and a peck, it''s all determined by God. While Bai Chuan was thinking wildly. The following situation has changed. I saw the ice silkworm that was fierce no matter who approached it before, but the moment the mouse appeared to approach, it jumped out of its body and wanted to attack again. However, a gust of wind appeared at this moment, and it blew from behind the mouse, heading towards the ice silkworm. "Crack!" After the gust of wind blew by, the white and tender worm involuntarily suppressed the cold in an instant, and fell from mid-air as if it had lost its vitality. Not long after that, he struggled to get up again, stared at the mouse in fear and shrank back, no longer as ferocious as before. "what?" "what''s going on?" "What happened to the ice silkworm?" Suddenly, several surprised voices sounded. The brothers and sisters of the Zhao family stared in disbelief as they watched this extremely outrageous scene. At the moment, Bai Chuan also has an expression of seeing a ghost. Seeing everyone''s performance, Zhang Boldly nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile. "Didn''t expect that a powerful ice silkworm that is rare to see in a hundred years is afraid of a dead mouse that has no power." "Oh~ why? I don''t think this mouse is an ordinary mouse, is it?" At this time, the handsome young man next to him also looked puzzled, and gave him a suspicious look. "Ha~ You little brother has some knowledge." Zhang Bold glanced at him in surprise, and continued: "Indeed, the mouse in front of me was cultivated vigorously by my immortal old man." "Now that he is dead, I might as well tell you." It seemed that he had finally found an audience, or felt that the cold silkworm was at his fingertips, the tall man let go of the chatterbox. "You should have guessed before, right? Where did this ice-blooded cold silkworm come from?" "Yes, it is indeed the one kept by my old immortal." "After all, how rare these ice-blooded silkworms are, everyone knows that it is basically impossible to be born in the wild. And this one is the one from the Zhang family." "The Zhang family?" As soon as the words fell, the charming woman beside him exclaimed, "Is it the Zhang family that involved several great sects in the Hedong Rebellion?" As if his words were interrupted, Zhang Boldly was a little displeased, but he continued to answer: "That''s right, on the eve of the collapse of the Zhang family, it happened to coincide with my old immortal coming to the appointment, and then the head of the Zhang family was entrusted to me at the last moment." Give it to the old man, tell him to hand it over to the right person." "Originally, this thing should belong to me in the end. After all, I am his big apprentice, and I serve him **** weekdays. But...but..." "But why did he plan to hand it over to that ignorant trash who only knows how to play?! How am I inferior to him?" As he spoke, the man''s face became grim, and his tone was filled with unwillingness: "A trash, a trash who knows how to cause trouble every day! How can he be worthy of such a precious treasure! Why is he so partial? It''s because I didn''t do enough. it is good?" "I''ve worked so hard for so many years, serving tea and pouring water, can''t I be compared to a waste?" "So you murdered him just like that? And killed your junior brother?" Snake woman frowned and asked. "That''s right!" Zhang boldly raised his head and smiled ferociously, "Since he''s unfair, I''ll pick it up myself, so I took the opportunity of cooking on weekdays to put mixed ingredients in his meals every day." Slow poison, finally, after he lost his strength, killed him alive!" "Then why did the ice silkworm appear in this place?" At this time, the handsome young man made an important point. Zhang boldly choked, and glanced at him, as if he was complaining about why this guy was always picking up which pot he didn''t open. After being silent for a while, he continued: "Who knows that old man would rather let the ice silkworm go than hand it over to me, the apprentice who was raised since childhood." "Fortunately, creatures like ice silkworms can''t run too far. It took me several years to finally find its traces." "Speaking of which, you guys from small families probably don''t know the information about these rare creatures." Speaking of this, Zhang boldly and contemptuously glanced at these guys who rose from the bottom by luck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： mighty but sad creature Chapter 37 Mighty yet pathetic creatures Zhang boldly and contemptuously glanced at these grassroots ignorant people, with a sense of arrogance in his expression and tone, and then continued to speak. "Although these creatures are very powerful, for various reasons, they have been artificially created with various weaknesses in order to achieve the purpose of easy control." "After all, how powerful their explosive power is, you have also seen it now, who dares to say that they can be easily taken down without any means, even if they are taken down, how much loss will be incurred?" "Unfortunately, this ice silkworm was almost eaten by a mouse when it was weak. You can see the gap on its body." Hearing what Qi said, everyone saw a tooth-like gap in the white and tender body of the ice silkworm. "Because of the experience of almost dying when it was weak, even if it becomes an ice-blooded cold silkworm, it still has the weakness of being afraid of special mice and directly giving up all its strength and allowing it to be slaughtered." "What a powerful but pathetic creature." Speaking of this, Zhang Bold was a little bit embarrassed. "And this mouse is unfortunately the new generation of suppressor selected by the old immortal after the suppressor of the previous generation died of old age." While talking, the mouse has already picked up the ice silkworm and stuffed it into the small wooden box. During the period, the ice silkworm remained motionless as if dead. Normal mice would definitely not be able to do this, but this mouse has been specially trained and has already behaved like a conditioned reflex. Then, I saw it picking up the box again and walking back. However, at this time, some of the people present were not happy. Before, it was because there were secrets to listen to, and those with a higher level were qualified to understand, but now after listening to it, the treasure is about to run away. Who is willing to do this? I saw that the snake lady whispered to her back first: Girl from the Zhao family, follow your brother and leave, now it''s not something you can get involved with. Then she took the lead in launching the offensive. She was obviously very old now, but at this moment she showed a flexibility that didn''t match her appearance. There were traces of scales looming on his face, and his whole body snaked forward like a poisonous snake, and within a few strokes, he got close to the mouse and wanted to reach out to fish it. "Chir~!" Suddenly, the mouse was so frightened that it dropped the small wooden box with a snap, and stood there stunned. As soon as the small wooden box left the mouse, the ice silkworms inside began to clash, and the whole box seemed to run away. Seeing that she was about to grab the small wooden box. But is Zhang Dadar willing? He talked to them so much, just honestly saying hello? how is this possible! He was just trying to delay time, after all, his power was finally broken through with the help of foreign objects. Although it allowed him to ascend to the sky in one step and directly obtained a power comparable to the peak of the six limits, it also made it difficult for him to control this huge power at will. Now that it has been delayed for so long, he has almost fully mobilized this power. I saw the muscles on his right hand wearing the huge golden gauntlet suddenly swelled, and countless fine black hard hairs sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, spreading along the entire arm. In just an instant, it was completely blackened and thickened, turning into an inhumanly thick arm. The gauntlets, which were slightly inconsistent before, fit perfectly with his thick arm at this moment, as if they were originally one. Then he clenched his giant fist, leaped forward, and smashed at the snake woman from top to bottom with a huge golden boxer. "what?" The fist like a little giant came down from top to bottom, and the snake woman''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she hurriedly stopped her pace with a low cry, dodging the giant fist as if she was soft and boneless. At this time, she had time to see Zhang Bold''s face clearly. Now he is no longer like an ordinary person. His muscles all over his body became red due to high blood congestion, wisps of white mist slowly evaporated, and his right hand completely turned into a thick arm with countless black hairs. The huge black arm and the golden gauntlet complement each other like the right hand of a giant god. "Is this the Six Limits? Is it the Buddha''s angry-eyed Vajra?" Unexpectedly, just after the snake woman finished speaking, she denied it herself: "No, no, at your age, Master Guangshan is a poor and true practitioner, you can''t reach the six limits, you are..." "He swallowed a martial stone!" Before the snake lady could say anything, the handsome young man next to him who had been lowering his sense of presence spoke up. At this moment, he glanced at the bald man with a complicated expression, and sighed: "You are dying!" Hearing this, Zhang Bold didn''t care what they said, and grinned: "Hey, if I didn''t swallow the martial stone, I would have already been cleared by the Buddhist sect. As long as I can swallow all the dead people who came here next, I will be fine again." With the addition of ice silkworms, I can completely reach the seventh limit and join the Demon Sect." "I see. Is this your purpose this time?" The handsome young man nodded knowingly. The snake lady next to her interjected, "Then you should also tell us about your true identity? I don''t think it''s easy to know so many secrets." "Yeah." The young man smiled, took out a silver token from his waist, and said, "I will kill the demon masterZhou Zhen." "Zhang Bold, some time ago you slaughtered a village because of your breakthrough, and you have completely entered the eyes of the demon slayer. That''s why I came here today." "Another person who wants my head, if that''s the case, come if you can!" Zhang boldly grinned ferociously. At this moment, his body was already covered with black stripes like tattoos. The black stripes were so strange that they were breathing like living creatures. While speaking, the three of them fought together again. Interesting, interesting! At this moment, Bai Chuan, who had listened to the whole process on top of the tall tree, was also amazed. All of a sudden, he learned a lot of secrets, and let him know a lot about the world, and he is no longer ignorant and ignorant. However, seeing that the few people were fighting in a group, and the only remaining pair of brothers and sisters also left after some entanglements. Now there seems to be no one in the ice silkworm below? Thinking of this, Bai Chuan felt a little ready to move, could he take the opportunity to get a big deal? Monster Slayer, Wu Shi, a bald man with a black arm that looks like an orangutan, and an old woman like a snake. Bai Chuan found that the power system of this world seemed to him to have no sense of sight at all. There was neither flamboyant fighting spirit, nor gorgeous magic, and there were no immortal cultivators here. Is this demon slayer the demon he knows? Or a lunatic with a gorilla-like arm? And what is Wushi? Can he also obtain this power? Suddenly, Bai Chuan had countless reasons in his mind. Speaking of which, since he started to evolve abilities belonging to various animals. He found that he liked to understand the reasons behind each ability more and more, what the principle was, and he was eager to increase his knowledge stock. Because only in this way can he make better use of the ability of the panel to make him stronger. Instead of holding Baoshan in your body, enter Baoshan and return empty. I just dont know if the ice silkworm below can clear up some doubts for him? About the real source of power in this world? Thinking of this, Bai Chuan quietly and slowly climbed down the tree trunk. While the three were still fighting, they quietly came to the small wooden box. At this time, the mouse was still holding the small wooden box and staying there stupidly, not knowing where to run. The next moment, when it was concentrating on watching the three people fighting, suddenly a huge claw came from behind, and it grabbed the mouse and the box back in an instant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： Get away! target river Chapter 38 Run away! target river In an instant, the attack was caught off guard. The little mouse was so frightened that the hairs all over its body stood on end, just when it reacted and was about to struggle and scream. Suddenly its nose twitched, as if it smelled a familiar smell. Seeing its humanized little eyes happy, it no longer struggles, and stays in its paws obediently. Of course, even if it wants to scream and struggle, it can''t do it. After getting the goal of this trip, Bai Chuan first carefully glanced at the direction of the three people, seeing that it did not attract their attention. Then he carefully held the small wooden box and the mouse with two paws and placed them in front of him, and quietly left with his back to them. It is worth mentioning that Bai Chuan''s environment simulation is the stealth ability. It does not make Bai Chuan''s entire body transparent, but simulates the surrounding environment by changing its own color, thereby achieving visual cognitive impairment. Therefore, in this case, as long as Bai Chuan uses his body to cover the small wooden box and the mouse, preventing them from being exposed outside the shielding range of his body, he can disappear with them. After all, their bodies have always been there after all, its just that you cant see the subconscious neglect. So, that''s it. Bai Chuan carefully left the center of the accident with the most important treasure of the trip. Just moved a little further away, and after realizing that they should not notice the movement here, Bai Chuan immediately let go of the speed, and the whole snake body shot out like an arrow, and fled towards the direction of the river. After all, although he succeeded in picking up leaks secretly and made a lot of money, it doesn''t mean that people can''t react. And Bai Chuan guessed that their reaction speed should be extremely fast. So, if you dont leave now, when will you wait? Bai Chuan, who was a human being in his previous life, knows how terrifying human beings are. I absolutely cant go back to my previous lair, maybe staying underground can isolate them from their investigations, but Bai Chuan dare not gamble. After all, in this huge forest, the other party can find a small mouse. Even if the other party cannot find him, they can still track the mouse to him. Maybe at this point he can ditch the mouse. But he also wants the model of this ice silkworm, he dare not eat it, no one knows whether he can bear the strength of the ice silkworm, and if he kills it, he is afraid that it will come back on the verge of death. Although that Zhang boldly said that this thing will not have any resistance against this mouse, but can he really believe his words? The rabbit is in a hurry and still bites? Whoever believes everything is really that big fool. Bai Chuan didn''t dare to gamble with his own life. After all, it was his first time to come into contact with the extraordinary power of Frost. So now the mouse can''t give up, at least it has to wait until the scan is successful. So, if he wanted the power of the ice silkworm, it would be impossible for him to abandon that mouse. Of course in addition to this, his lair is also a bit of a problem, because the artificial traces of intelligent creatures are too obvious. If they find out by then, then they probably want more than just the ice silkworm, maybe even him will be the target. So for the current plan, he has only one choice, and that is: run! The farther you run, the better. It is best not to stay in this mountain range. Because from the previous observations, it is obvious that those few are in high positions in human society. If such people cannot find the target at that time, a large number of people will be sent to search for them. No matter how big the mountain range is, he might not be able to hide from it. And running requires skill. The traces of running on the land are too obvious, not to mention the speed issue, and his physical strength alone may not be able to support it, let alone the smell traces and other issues. Therefore, he has only one choice, that is to enter the water, enter the big river and follow the current to get away as soon as possible. It is best if he can enter the sea, and then he can completely erase his traces. After all, compared with the land, the sea is truly vast and boundless. No matter how large and wide the exploration traces of human beings on land are, they can''t do anything to the sea. And this gave him enough time to develop. This side is fleeing, and at the same time the other side. At this moment, the battle between the three has already reached its most intense moment. Now, Zhang Bold''s muscles are bulging high, and there are black lines like living creatures all over his body, and he is continuously emitting a faint blood-colored light, as if providing his body with a steady stream of powerful strength. He waved a fist wrapped in a huge golden armor wantonly, or smashed or swung. Every attack shakes the atmosphere and roars endlessly. On the other side, the snake lady used some kind of secret technique, and the Zhuyeqing who was behind her before turned into one of her arms. An extremely flexible snake hand that can be long or short and also has a poisonous snake. I saw that every attack she made was extremely tricky, either targeting the lower three or upper three vital points, once bitten by her, it would turn black and stink. Compared to the other two dehumanized people, that handsome young man Zhou Zhen is more normal. A slender right hand is shining brightly, but when you look closely, there is no trace of blood, and it completely lacks the texture of human flesh and blood, just like the flawless white jade. He held a straight blade with an arc at the tip, and the knife in the form of Yanling kept slashing and slashing. Every time it is cut, there will be a layer of transparent fluctuations around the blade, which is the air being squeezed and twisted quickly. However, at this moment, the three of them continued to fight, but accidentally got closer to the previous position of the ice silkworm, and then the snake woman glanced at her eyes and suddenly exclaimed: "No, the ice silkworm is gone!" "what?!" As soon as these words came out, the several people who were fighting with each other couldn''t help but paused for a moment, and all retreated vigilantly to prevent being attacked, but their eyes were looking at the position where the ice silkworm was before. This hope is not important, but it is discovered that the ice silkworm and the mouse have long since disappeared. "Where is my ice silkworm? Did one of you secretly take it?" Seeing this, Zhang Bold went a little crazy, he was not a normal breakthrough, because he swallowed martial stones, and swallowed countless lives, his sanity had already dissipated. If he can''t get the ice silkworm now, he will go crazy sooner or later with the extreme cold to clear his mind, and then use the ice silkworm''s blood to wash away the miscellaneous spirits produced by devouring life. Obviously he has already suppressed these two people, as long as he consumes more, he will be able to take them down in a short time. When he fell down, he could rely on these corpses full of strength essence, and the ice silkworm had completely broken through to the seventh limit, and took refuge in the Demon Cult. The plan is proceeding smoothly according to his expectation, but now... Who the hell? ! Who the **** is sabotaging his plan! He asked frantically first, but fortunately he still had the confidence to dare to do this, and then he seemed to remember something. He took out a compass-like thing from his side waist and looked at it, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the ice silkworm is not suppressed by the mouse, it will immediately struggle, and no matter what the purpose of the person who took it away is, as long as he does not want to cause trouble, he will definitely bring the dead mouse with him. But he can follow the mouse and chase it. But he can''t procrastinate for too long, or the ice silkworms will disappear after a long night and many dreams. He''d better go get it back now, it''s a pity for the flesh and blood that was so hard to get. Fortunately, the remaining sanity allowed him to prioritize. He gave the two of them a hard look, bared the corners of his mouth and bared his teeth, and said, "I''ll let you off this time, and I''ll die if I meet you next time." After speaking, he quickly rushed towards the distance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： mysterious trace Chapter 39 Mysterious Traces "Hoo~" "Old, old! It''s really useless, the old woman can''t even beat a rookie." As soon as Zhang Bold left, he saw the old woman sighing to herself as if discouraged, and at the same time, she kept looking at the young man who had fought side by side from the corner of her eye. Zhou Zhen, who watched Zhang Boldly leave, turned around and smiled, and said gently: "What did the snake woman say? If it weren''t for Zhang Boldly swallowing the martial stone, how could I fight you?" Speaking of this, he changed his voice, "Grandma, I have heard that you have raised many strange and mysterious little guys. I wonder if you have any clue about this guy who stole the ice silkworm?" "Hahaha, your little friend has such a sweet mouth, he doesn''t look like those rigid and merciless demon slayers. This is indeed true, and let me take a good look at it, old lady." "To be honest, I''m also a little curious, old lady, who is actually able to steal the ice silkworms under our noses." Speaking of which, Snake Lady changed her previous kind face and became a little fierce. Also, after all. How many of them are really kind to be able to hang out in this rivers and lakes? She took a few steps forward to where the mouse was before, and then lowered her body to observe carefully. As soon as I touched my finger, I rolled up some dust and rubbed it, then put it to my nose and sniffed it, frowning thoughtfully, and muttering to myself: "What is this flavor?" As she spoke, she suddenly put the dust in her mouth and tasted it, and then her face became ugly. "Urine? Rat urine!" "No, no, this trace belongs to that mouse." Beside Zhou Zhen, watching the series of behaviors of the snake woman is also a little strange. Are these snake and poison doctors all so perverted? It didn''t take long to see the snake lady shifting her position and came to a lying mark. "This is?" "what is this?" Zhou Zhen also squatted down next to her, and asked the snake lady curiously. Because the lying mark is a bit too obvious in this position. The snake woman ignored Zhou Zhen, she stretched out her hand and stroked gently across the lying mark, as if stroking a lover''s fingers. Of course, if someone can zoom in on her fingertips at this moment, they will be able to see some strange little creatures. Following her stroking, when she suddenly drew a tiny scratch, her fingers suddenly paused slightly, and then returned to normal. During the whole process, her expression was also changing. Finally, she quickly glanced at Zhou Zhen from the corner of her eye, and slowly uttered a word: "snake!" "Snake?" Zhou was shocked, a little unbelievable, "Impossible? How could a snake appear here and eat the mouse and the wooden box?" How could the snake lady glared at him, "Are you questioning my old woman''s years of experience? I have been playing with snakes for so many years, but I still don''t know if it is a snake or not?" "If there is no accident, it should be a ten thousand snake. Now that the spring sun has arrived, this ten thousand snake should have just woken up to hunt, and just happened to encounter it and ate it." "yes?" Zhou Zhen glanced suspiciously at the snake woman and replied, he faintly sensed that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out where it was, after all, he didn''t know much about snakes. "Since that''s the case, let''s leave here and find our own." Speaking of this, the snake woman stood up again, and left as if nothing had happened. But at this moment, there was a wave of hesitation in her heart, and a hint of joy that she couldn''t explain clearly. Is it really just a snake? Zhou Zhen hugged his chest and held his chin, staring at the snake woman who was fading away, and said something to himself. At night, the bright moonlight shines on the woods like water. Now the bustling scene of the day has long gone, leaving only a mess in the forest. However, at this time, a figure appeared, a figure that should have left. Snake! It turned out that the snake lady hadn''t left, she just pretended to leave and tried to deceive Zhou Zhen. At this time, she seemed to have seen Zhou Zhen leave, so she came back leisurely. As for why she came back, I have to mention what she discovered today. She is still vaguely recalling the scratch at noon today. Is the trace today really a snake? Ten Thousand Snakes? Yes and no. Faced with Zhou Zhens question at that time, Snake Lady answered honestly, without any deceit, but she didnt say one thing, she didnt tell all the findings. There are indeed snake-like traces there, which is true, but why is there a sharp scratch in the traces? Although she had no time to think about it because of the urgent time. But with her years of research on snakes. She found that the position of the scratch was indeed on the body of the unknown "snake" according to the position at that time, rather than being scratched by an eagle that accidentally landed. So she subconsciously concealed it. After all, the two are not related, so she doesn''t need to tell him completely. Then she forcibly suppressed the curiosity in her heart, pretended to leave, and waited until Zhou Zhen had almost left before coming back to check again. While thinking about it, the snake lady came to this trace again. She was relieved when she saw that the traces were still there. Fortunately, the traces were not destroyed. After all, during this period of time, she has thought about the traces at the beginning several times, and finally she inexplicably found that the traces looked a bit like jade claws. Snake body lying marks, and jade claws... Plus her baby''s inexplicable anxiety today. Is this the trace of an earth dragon? No, no, the scratches of the earth dragon cannot be so sharp. And her baby can''t be uneasy in the face of the earth dragon, only the higher level of the same kind or facing the natural enemy will feel so uneasy. But her baby has been cultivated for so many years, and ordinary snakes are no match for it. So She had a premonition in her heart, and she couldn''t wait any longer. She just knelt down and began to observe carefully. Because she left once, she made all the preparations during this time. That''s why I saw countless densely packed worms crawling down from her body, following the scent guided by her and covering them one after another, they were painted on the ground like ink in a short while. Then, a mysterious creature with long claws formed on the ground. The moment she saw this trace appear, the snake woman''s eyes widened for a moment, her expression froze and she couldn''t believe her eyes. This, this, this trace is... Suddenly, Snake Woman''s heart beat "plopppppp" rapidly, because this meant that her guess might be right! Subconsciously, she looked around suspiciously, even though there should be no one around at the moment, and then decisively waved away these little bugs No, not so decisively. The snake woman shook her head resolutely, thinking of how much manpower and material resources that great court has spent since its founding, and it has taken nearly a thousand years. I have never found such a mysterious and powerful creature, how could it be so easy for her to meet it now. She still needs to carefully look around for other traces. Thinking of this, she drove the little bugs to remember the smell, and began to search slowly. However, she did not realize the existence of another person in the darkness... "Wan Snake", another elegant name for King Cobra, "Wan Snake", means "King of Snakes". (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： Creatures suspected of having dragons blood Chapter 40 Suspected creatures with dragon blood On the other side, in the dark. A handsome young man clutched his chest, hiding behind a tree with an over-shocked appearance. Although it had passed for a while, his face was still full of shock, and of course there was a touch of unconcealable ecstasy in the shock. What did he see? He is a powerful creature that the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty has been searching for for thousands of years, but they can''t wait for it! Today he was found by Zhou Zhen! "Sure enough, I just said that something is wrong. I didn''t expect to follow the snake woman tonight. The treasure that my Zhou family has never found for thousands of years was found by me!" "It''s time for me to rejuvenate the Great Zhou for a thousand years, no! Maybe it''s an eternal time!" Dragon! What a beautiful and powerful creature! A creature that may contain dragon blood is about to appear alive in front of him. Thinking of this, he left in a hurry. In the early morning, the dense fog gradually dissipated. An old woman whose clothes were getting wet stood in front of a big tree, and she caressed the scratches on the tree carefully. This person is not someone else. It was the snake lady who was looking for the traces left by the bugs all night. At this moment, she touched the scratch and couldn''t help muttering to herself: "That''s right, even if the creature that left the trace is not the one in the legend, it must have an incessant relationship. It''s my turn... Wait for Daxing, there is hope!" As she spoke, she took out a small whistle-like object and played it, and after a while, she saw an extremely fast and flexible bird flying down. After feeding the bird, she tied the small paper roll she had prepared to the bird''s feet. "Go, go! Go find where you need to go." Don''t mention the changes in all parties, it''s Bai Chuan''s side at the moment. After fleeing for a day, he finally came to the bank of the river. He exhaled lightly, and looked behind him, but luckily no one was chasing him. But he knew that someone should show up in a short time. He looked at the surface of the river, which had just melted, and then at the small wooden box and the small mouse in his claws, feeling a little troubled. Now, although he took advantage of the spare time while escaping to scan the ice silkworm from time to time, it may be because of the special nature of the ice silkworm and the huge difference in size between them. The current scanning speed has just reached 20%, it seems that it is impossible for him to abandon this mouse for the time being. But in the current situation, Bai Chuan looked at the small wooden box, a little unsure. He has entered the water. If he still wants to hold it in his claws, then the small wooden box will definitely be submerged in water. Will something happen? And how to carry this mouse? After all, the two cannot be too far apart. Bai Chuan lowered his head and thought for a while, finally looked at the mouse, and sighed amidst the bewilderment on its face. Although I was a little unhappy, there was nothing I could do. Damn it, this mouse is cheap. It is estimated that this mouse is the first mouse ever to sit on the back of a snake. That''s right, because Bai Chuan is not too small now, since he was worried that the wooden box would be soaked in water, he decided not to dive when entering the water, and at the same time propped up his head and part of his neck, so that this position would not get wet. Then he bit the box with his mouth, and the little mouse sat on his broad neck. In this way, the two are not too far away, and he can also scan a few times from time to time. After making up his mind, Bai Chuan decided to go into the water and catch a few fish to fill his stomach. After all, he escaped for a day and would have to stay afloat all the time, so it might be difficult to have time to eat again. He gently returned the small wooden box and the mouse to the ground, and then imitated that Zhang''s bold gestures with his fingers a few times, no matter whether it could understand or not, after a few gestures to let it stay in place. Bai Chuan backed away slowly, and after seeing that the mouse didn''t run around without authorization, he crawled into the water. After entering the water, he didn''t hunt for prey immediately, but stayed under the water and watched coldly the figure of the mouse on the water surface. As long as it showed any sign of escaping, he immediately exploded and took it down. Although he doesn''t dare to kill the mouse right now, it doesn''t mean he can''t break its limbs to prevent it from escaping. After watching it for a while and found that it really had no intention of running away, Bai Chuan swam away to look for the big fish. As for why he did this, of course it was because he simply didn''t trust anything other than himself. How many times had he and the mouse met? And it''s just an animal without intelligence, how can he put a hundred hearts on it, it''s just normal to be wary of it. After all, it is about the model of the ice silkworm, so he can''t help but not care about it. He can''t take such a big risk and steal the thing that the group of humans are fighting for. He may be approached by others at any time, and in the end he won''t get any benefits to make wedding dresses for others. Then wouldn''t he be taken advantage of? Not long after, the water began to tumbling violently, as if there were some huge creatures wreaking havoc in it. However, it didn''t take long for the water surface to calm down. With a huge sound of water breaking, a monster like a dragon and a snake poked its head out of the water. He carried a large amount of water and slowly climbed up to the shore. Under a pair of sharp claws, he nailed a nearly seventy centimeter long head. Yellow grass carp. Bai Chuan first took a look at the direction of the mice after he landed, and found that the mice were all in the wooden box. Then he was relieved and began to drag the heavy fish ashore. He stretched out his sharp claws and began to stab into the fish body non-stop, tearing off fish meat one by one with the sound of scraping scales that sounded numb. Then he passed a piece of fish in the direction of the mouse, ignored it, and began to swallow the food in big mouthfuls. Inexplicably, he found that his eating efficiency was still too low. Now there are no sharp teeth that can be directly bitten off when eating, and his claws are required to tear slowly. This is nothing if it is normal, but when it takes time, you will find that it is too slow. It seems that the evolution of teeth is also on the agenda. Bai Chuan thought silently while eating fish. It didn''t take long for him to feel that he had eaten enough, but at this time there was only one third of the big fish left. Regarding this, Bai Chuan had no choice but to abandon it. If it was normal, then he should have eaten it all. But now he has to run away, so he must maintain his best condition, and he must not eat too much to maintain his best condition. After all, a creature like a snake will have difficulty moving once it is full. After all, he still hasn''t completely got rid of the size restriction of a snake. After eating enough and replenishing some water, Bai Chuan followed the previously planned plan, bit the small wooden box, took the little mouse and got into the water. Winding away along the direction of the water flow. An hour later, Zhang Bold, a bald man who had returned to his normal body shape, appeared holding an object in the shape of a compass in his hand. He carefully looked at the surrounding environment, and finally came to the shore, which is where the little mouse stayed before. He looked at the fish carcasses floating on the water surface being pecked by countless small fish and shrimps, and the direction of the compass towards the downstream of the river. After thinking about it carefully, he took out a crude kraft paper map and compared it carefully a few times. I found that there are two huge tributaries ahead, one is Daze and the other is the sea. There is no doubt that the thief must not have entered the sea, because it is simply impossible for humans to stay. So, there is only one answer. He raised his head and looked in that direction with an ugly face, clenched his fists and spit out slowly: "Damn! Their target is Daze, which is the territory of the Feitian Sect and the Earth Dragon Gang. Could it be related to them?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： Various actions, strange abilities Chapter 41 Actions of all parties, strange abilities Above the sky, a petite falcon with a slightly weird appearance kept gliding forward by the updraft above the sky. Sometimes flapping its wings, sometimes retracting its wings, a small head kept looking at the ground below. Suddenly, its eyes lit up. Leaning his body, he sprinted towards the huge and majestic ancient city standing on the ground like a giant. Tiandu, the great capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty that survived thousands of years. At this moment, it is the busiest moment of the day. There is a lot of traffic, people come and go, and there is an endless stream of cries of all kinds, which is a thriving scene. Soon, this special falcon descended towards the center of the capital, that is, the magnificent inner city that stood at the highest point, and finally disappeared in a city. Palm Tianfu. In a dim environment, a candle is burning slowly. Sitting cross-legged in the room was a very weird old man, with a thin body, two pairs of eyes on his face, and white hair that didn''t resemble the texture of human hair, just casually scattered. If it weren''t for his thin chest still heaving slightly, one would even doubt whether he was dead. Suddenly he slowly opened those two pairs of cloudy eyes, and a hoarse voice sounded in the quiet and dim room: "Is there any news again?" Not long after the voice fell, a slight bird song was heard, causing the candle to flicker. Whoosh! A tiny voice appeared, it was an extremely tough filament... no, no, it was a strand of hair on the old man''s head. I saw that this strand of hair flew up like a living snake, and bound the culprit of the bird''s song within a few strokes. Then it shrank rapidly, and finally fell gently into the old man''s withered palm. At this time, the old man slowly let go of this slightly weird-looking falcon, pulled a note from its foot, and then waved his palm. The frightened bird flew away in a hurry. The old man chuckled lightly, then opened the note and looked at it carefully. A long while. "Is it another creature suspected of carrying dragon''s blood? It''s so swearing, it doesn''t matter, it''s up to you." The old man shook his head slightly noncommittal, then ignored them and let them go. Anyway, this is not the first time he has seen this kind of news. It can be said that since he was the head of the Zhangtian Mansion when he was young, he has seen countless such news. But for so many years, from his young and vigorous life to his old age, he has never seen a real creature with the blood of a real dragon. Let alone him, the Great Zhou Dynasty has never found a real dragon for thousands of years. If it weren''t for the founding emperor Zhou Taizu who had left a record of the dragon in his handbook, calling it the most perfect creature, the great Zhou would be eternal. It is estimated that few people take it seriously. Therefore, the old man had already lost hope. Normally this kind of news shouldn''t alarm him, but now it can reach him, but the person who sent the message is a bit special and has an extraordinary relationship with him. Never mind, young people always need some vitality, let him toss. The old man''s four eyes are full of kindness. Soon, as the old man made a decision, a secret order was also passed on. On the other side, in Ping''an County, in a secret room. "Everyone, do you think this news is true?" A thick and steady voice sounded. "The information was sent by Aunt Snake. I have worked with Aunt Snake for many years. I know her well, and I will not do such a big thing as exaggerating facts to deceive." Another voice replied, and then changed the tone: "However, I also have doubts about this news. Maybe Snake Lady herself was deceived and made a mistake?" "No, Aunt Snake knows these creatures best among us. Many brothers can break through because of her potion, so maybe this fact is true?" As soon as the voice fell, someone questioned, "Ha, how is this possible! I admit that Aunt Snake is really powerful and has helped brothers a lot, and I also admire her. But it took Da Zhou thousands of years to find it. How is it possible now? Did she find it by relying on Aunt Snake alone? Im afraid it wasnt something that Da Zhou deliberately released, after all, weve been in Da Zhous eyes since the incident in Hedong. Suddenly, after the first person spoke, all kinds of discussions also sounded, which was unusually mixed. "Quiet!" A loud and rough voice rang out suddenly, stunned everyone present, "What''s the use of talking here? Just ask, should we send some people?!" At first, the voice was silent for a while: "Well, I know very well what she is like, and if I don''t go, once the news is true. Wouldn''t it be a waste of money for Da Zhou, and then we will really be powerless to resist. " "But if we go, I''m afraid that all the brothers will be trapped inside. How about this, let''s send a few smarter people to investigate the situation first and then decide what to do?" "That''s it~ OK." "I think it makes sense." At this time, Bai Chuan still didn''t know that he just took a small wooden box secretly and caused so much trouble. Of course, even if he knew, he would not regret it. From the moment he made up his mind, he had already considered the worst case. No, right now, I''m working hard to get into the sea. At this time, it was already the third day that Bai Chuan entered the big river and floated along the current. And on this day, he finally scanned and analyzed the entire ice silkworm thoroughly. But the ability displayed by this model is a little strange. ''Race: Silkworm (ice-blooded cold silkworm)'' ''Abilities: Cocoon spinning LV2, symbiosis LV2 (coldophilia), metamorphosis LV1, hypnotic molt LV1. '' The above is the ability that Bai Chuan scanned. On the surface, it can be said that this ability has nothing to do with the power it displays, and the description of the ability does not have any relevant specific instructions. It can be said that it looks like an ordinary small animal, but such a small creature can burst out frost attacks that make him a little frightened. This made Bai Chuan puzzled. The only thing that made him a little suspicious was the ability "Symbiosis LV2 (Cold Love, because it was the only ability that was barely related to ice. Symbiosis LV2 (Hyperphilic): Allows the host to live in symbiosis with other organisms. But if this ability is true, he always feels something is wrong, because the ability of symbiosis, he has seen almost similar in mice at first, and other animals also have this ability. It can be said to be a relatively common ability, the only thing that makes people a little strange is the label behind it. This made Bai Chuan a little suspicious, could it be a special species that appeared only after this ability mutated? Or maybe this frost power... Thinking of a certain point, Bai Chuan hesitated. Subconsciously, he can''t accept it, maybe what he wants more is the kind of magical power, spiritual power or even internal power that appeared in the movies and TV shows in his previous life. Alas, forget it. Before everything has been tested and verified, it is better not to jump to conclusions. So, he decided to find a position to strengthen it first, and use his own experience to test whether it is true or not. He looked at the surrounding environment, and now he doesn''t know where he is, but he knows one thing, but all the larger rivers are basically connected to the sea. As the saying goes, it is great to be tolerant to all rivers. He firmly believed that as long as he followed the direction of the river, he would definitely be able to enter the sea. But now, it''s time for him to go ashore first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： Crocodile spotted on the way Chapter 42 A crocodile was spotted on the way He hasn''t eaten much for almost three days. In the past few days, in order to hurry and avoid being caught up, he has not deliberately caught food along the way, and occasionally encounters small fish and snakes along the way to eat on the shore. But that wasn''t enough to put his teeth between. Not only him, but even the little mouse was almost starving, and the specific situation of the ice silkworm locked in the small wooden box is still unknown. But Bai Chuan expected that the situation would not be much better. Living things should always need to eat and supplement, right? Even if it can absorb solar energy, it must be released to illuminate the sun. The only certainty is that the ice silkworm is still alive. Because any distance away from the little mouse, the small wooden box would vibrate endlessly. In addition, he also needs to find a better position to start evolving abilities. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan went ashore again, put down the little mouse again, and handed the small wooden box to the mouse. Now Bai Chuan is not so afraid of the mouse running away with something, because he has already obtained the most important ability model. At this moment, even if the mouse ran away, he didn''t panic at all. Of course, you can''t talk so full. Because the ability of the model analyzed by this scan is a bit weird, so if it is not necessary. Being conservative, Bai Chuan still wants to keep these two little guys, and decide how to deal with them after he finishes strengthening. After placing the mouse to hide in a hidden tree hole, he plunged into the water and disappeared slowly under a splash of water. Entering the familiar underwater again, Bai Chuan first quietly looked at the underwater situation, and then released the current in a slow but weak way. This is an ability that he has learned without a teacher since he learned the ability to generate electricity - electric current detection. Of course, speaking of ability, in Bai Chuans view, it is more like a superficial use of power generation ability, a skill that can only be realized in water. The principle is to use the superior conductivity of current in water, so as to realize the continuous release of weak current centered on itself to sense whether there are obstacles and the existence of creatures around. Because the changes produced by the current passing through living things are different from the changes produced by passing through the dead objects in the surrounding environment. So this ability can only be realized in water. Of course, when it comes to this, I have to mention Bai Chuan''s enhanced power generation capacity. First of all, the ability he has strengthened is not like the world of cultivating immortals and other worlds he knew in his previous life. He can manipulate the current as he wants and changes it as he wants. Because the source of his ability comes from the electric eel, the way he creates electric current is also scientifically reasonable. The generation of electric current in his body is through his contraction of his own specialized power-generating muscles, and these thin muscles, which are like small batteries, are connected in series one by one, thus converging the electric energy with a small individual voltage and current into one piece and turning it into a raging high voltage Current attack. So he can only do simple release, but he can''t control it. At most, he can control the position of the circuit and fix the position where the electric current attack is sent out. And this is why every time he uses the power generation ability to attack, he uses his claws to carry the electric current attack, because this is the best choice at present. Of course, in fact, he can also carry electric currents all over his body without distinction, but this can only be said to hurt the enemy one thousand and self-damage eight hundred, which is not worthwhile. So, after strengthening this power generation capacity, Bai Chuan wondered, is there a way for him to freely control the current? Unfortunately, given his current lack of knowledge and ability accumulation, he has not found a better solution. Ah~ Yuyou sighed, Bai Chuan, who is a scumbag, said that he still needs to continue his studies and work hard. Shaking his head, he swam in the direction of the large prey sensed by the current. Bai Chuan, who remained in stealth mode all the way, just swam quickly by the bottom of the river. Although invisibility is not very effective underwater, after all, many underwater creatures can detect changes in water flow. However, Bai Chuan said that this ability is like being passive. It is unnecessary to use it for nothing. Anyway, there is no loss, and a little more effect would be good. Soon, he swam hundreds of meters away, and suddenly, he felt a violent fluctuation in the distant water. Bai Chuan''s eyes were fixed, and he turned his head to look, carefully perceiving the condition of the water flow. After a while, a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes, and he understood what happened. "What kind of ferocious predators are hunting underwater." So to go or not to go? He thought about it, and decided to go and have a look, what if he could catch a leak? . Now he really doesn''t have many animals in need. Thinking of this, he swayed his slender snake body and swam towards the direction of the wave. Not long after, he came to the vicinity of the violent fluctuation of the current, that is, he was approaching the shallow water area on the shore. After taking a closer look, Bai Chuan smiled. Isn''t this his old acquaintance? Crocodile! Bai Chuan thought again of the initial rainstorm and flood period. He was almost bitten in two by this big underwater guy, and even had a psychological shadow on the underwater for a while. But this crocodile should not be the one that attacked him in the first place. Because the size of this crocodile is already close to 1.7 meters long, and its whole body is brown, which is somewhat similar to the caiman that Shirakawa knows. The one that sneaked up on him before was a crocodile that looked like a Chinese alligator but was two meters long. Thats right, the world is so big, how could he run so far and still meet the crocodile back then, isnt this a joke? At this time, the crocodile was biting a small monkey with slender limbs, taupe hair all over the body, and a crown of hair on the top of its head, trying to drag it into the water completely. The huge movement that Bai Chuan felt before was caused by the crazy struggle of the gray langur bitten by this crocodile. Strange to say, this gray langur doesn''t live in trees? How was it bitten by a crocodile in the water? Bai Chuan thought about it with some puzzlement, until he looked around the surrounding environment and saw a tree branch that was about to hang down to the water not far away, then he suddenly realized. He stared at the crocodile in the distance for a while. At this moment, the langur had been completely drowned, and the crocodile was about to drag it ashore again to eat. So is he going to go? At this moment, Bai Chuan felt both apprehensive and eager to try. Not only is he afraid of its power, its terrifying big mouth, but also wants to try whether he can kill it and obtain its ability model. Maybe it is because he has a sharp weapon in his body, and he is willing to kill himself. Now that Bai Chuan encounters these famous and powerful animals, his first thought is no longer to retreat, but to touch them and obtain their ability models. After thinking for a while, Bai Chuan looked at his huge body, which was 6.7 meters long, about as thick as an adult''s waist, with hard scales exuding a metallic texture, and the pair of sharp claws under him. ability. Look again, the length of the opposite side is only 1.7 meters, and then think of the obvious and incomparable weakness of the crocodile known in the previous life. This is totally okay to touch! (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： king and subjects Chapter 43 The King and His Subjects Bai Chuan''s character is that kind, either he doesn''t do it, or he doesn''t hesitate any more after making a decision. Now that he has made up his mind, the next moment he looked at the crocodile''s eyes, there was a fierce look in his eyes. He immediately slowed down, and at the same time tried his best to simulate the surrounding environment. The reason for this is because Bai Chuan knows that creatures like crocodiles are not particularly sensitive to the movement of water, and as long as he reduces the fluctuations and adds invisibility, he can completely attack this crocodile first. But he has to hurry up, because the crocodile is about to land, and it is not easy to sneak attack on the shore... Just as he was about to say this, Bai Chuan''s eyes lit up the next moment. Because the crocodile turned its back to the bank and began to eat, perhaps it was the confidence given to him by the overlord of the river. It dared to turn its back to the river bank to eat. Didnt this give him an excellent opportunity? Thus, Bai Chuan took advantage of this blind spot to quietly touch the shore from behind the crocodile. Afterwards, he stopped moving, and watched the movement of the crocodile silently with his breath held. until "This is the moment!" Bai Chuan, who had been staring at it all the time, looked up and shut his mouth for a moment after watching the crocodile swallow the **** piece of meat again. break out! In an instant, Bai Chuan rushed straight out with this powerful explosive force, opened that huge snake snout, and aimed at the closed big mouth of the crocodile. In just an instant, he bit the crocodile''s big mouth with a huge impact force, and at this moment the huge sound of breaking water just sounded. Without waiting for the crocodile to react, while the two were being rolled over by the huge force, his flexible and flexible snake body followed closely, and began to wrap around the crocodile''s neck, forelimbs, and abdomen from the neck down, until it met the small Struggling with ups and downs, it''s a pity it''s too late! Not long after, on the ground near the shore, two huge creatures were seen entangled together. A snake-like dragon-like monster tightly bound a two-meter-long water overlord crocodile with his slender body. At this time, Bai Chuan was overjoyed when he found out that his attack was successful, and then began to shrink his body inch by inch slowly but steadily. Trying to squeeze the living space of the prey inch by inch. At this time, the caiman finally reacted, and its narrow and dangerous mouth was about to open wide and bite fiercely, but But it didn''t move at all! The crocodile wondered, what''s going on? Why can''t it open its mouth? His biggest weapon has been controlled, and the biological instinct in the dark tells it that danger is coming! It began to struggle crazily, trying to swing its body left and right, but it only gave the snake body a faster shrinking and movable space. Unable to swing left and right, it began to try to perform a death roll again. However, it still didn''t move at all. Because Bai Chuan had already tied it to death, how could it struggle again? This is knowing how to think and also knowing the huge advantages caused by the weaknesses of crocodiles. As long as the gap between the two is not too large, as long as you are identified as the fatal weakness, then you will have no power to resist! No matter how strong you are, no matter how invincible you are, as long as you have obvious and incomparable weaknesses, you cannot escape being caught and killed by intelligent creatures. When the crocodile couldn''t use the three axes, its death was already scheduled. You must know that Bai Chuan does not only have the ability of a python, the next moment there will be two sounds of "". The crocodile stared, and its four little claws fluttered crazily. Not long after, wisps of bright red and pungent blood flowed out, staining the ground red. At this time, Bai Chuan leisurely pulled out his sharp claws, and then stabbed hard again. A sound like the sound of rags being ripped apart began to resound on the shore, and every sound was accompanied by the sound of water. That''s blood! That was the blood brought out by the sharp claws! The blood flowed faster and faster, gradually staining the ground red, and spread into the water along with the slope. So the surface of the river turned red, and all kinds of fish and shrimp came out to eat them. Accompanied by bursts of severe pain, the crocodile''s struggle and resistance became weaker and weaker, and the strangulation became easier and easier. "Ka~" There was a crisp bone breaking sound, that was the crocodile''s forelimb bones were broken. Under this series of chain reactions, the crocodile gradually became weak and struggled, and finally there was a huge cracking sound. This 1.7-meter-long crocodile was completely disembowelled by Bai Chuan, and a bunch of hot viscera flowed out in a "poof". At this time, Bai Chuan slowly let go of the bound body, and quietly looked at the dead crocodile. Feeling a little dazed, it seems that this is the first time he won the ecological overlord head-on without using his best poison. Although he had guessed the result before, when this scene actually came, Bai Chuan still couldn''t believe it. After being stunned for a while, Bai Chuan came back to his senses, raised his snake head high and looked at the sky, and laughed silently. At this moment, he may be laughing at himself for being too unconfident, or maybe he is laughing at how he has finally grown to this point, or maybe he is laughing at how terrifying the power he has now. Of course, it is also possible that you just want to laugh. Who knows, to be happy in life is to have fun. After a long time, he lowered his head again, and glanced at the various predators lurking around unknowingly. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t care about their arrival. Maybe they think they are hiding deep? But he didn''t know that in his eyes, it was as bright and dazzling as an open flame in the middle of the night. Just watch and see, he will see who dares to come forward to **** food beyond their capabilities. Even if they are all loaded at this moment, Bai Chuan does not show any hypocrisy. After all, there is a wide and bottomless river behind him. What is he afraid of? At worst, plunge into the water, and go ashore from far away to sneak attack and kill them one by one. With this thought in mind, Bai Chuan clawed at the crocodile''s flesh with one claw after another, bringing up pieces of **** delicacy one after another, and gracefully lifted his slender neck to swallow mouthfuls of soft and tender spoils. Tick-tock blood flowed continuously, and sprinkled the surrounding ground along Bai Chuan''s claws, and the pungent **** smell began to permeate this space. The hungry beasts around were so excited that their eyes were red with hunger, but none of them dared to come out. At this moment, he is like an arrogant king eating gracefully and slowly in front of his palace, while the hungry beasts around him are his subjects. "Woo~" A slender and flexible jungle cat with a tawny body and black rings at the end of its legs couldn''t help but jump out. It bowed lightly and leaped forward. The natural high reflexes brought by cats made it dare to grab food in front of a snake because of its hunger. However, seeing this, Bai Chuan just glanced at it, and the movement of his right paw that grabbed the flesh was not chaotic at all, and he continued to hand it to his mouth. The left paw was raised, and an invisible high-energy electric current was instantly wrapped around the paw, and it was instantly swung at the attacking jungle cat. "Aw~" A shrill scream sounded, accompanied by the smell of scorched hair, the jungle cat staggered back, its golden eyes and black pupils were full of pain. Finally retreated with a look of reluctance. If someone looks carefully at this moment, they can find that the side forelimb of this jungle cat has lost a piece of flesh and blood. As for where is that piece of flesh and blood? It was lying quietly in Bai Chuan''s paws with fur. The next moment, Bai Chuan swallowed it down in one gulp. (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： thrilling moment Chapter 44 Thrilling moment An hour later, Bai Chuan, who was full of food and drink, grabbed a large mass of fresh flesh and set foot on the way back. Its been an hour since he came out, so the little mouse must be starving. Bai Chuan felt a little happy when he thought of that little creature full of spirituality but extremely timid. In the past few days, since he took that little thing into the water, he was so frightened that he hugged his little paw and trembled, thinking that he was going to murder it. After getting in touch with him gradually, and realizing that he had no such intention, he slowly relaxed. Fortunately, if his mood swings a bit more, especially negative ones, this little thing will startle and shrink back and panic. It seems that he can perceive the good and bad of his emotions when he is more intense, which is a bit magical. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it until one time, the little thing accidentally spilled a few drops of urine on his scales, which made him feel bad and wanted to throw it away. Fortunately, he considered rationally at the time, scanning ice silkworms still needs this thing, so he endured it. Unexpectedly, it seemed to be aware of this, and it has never happened since then. Whenever it is convenient, I wait until he hunts for prey or starts to eat, and then he goes ashore and handles it by himself. At first, he wondered if the mouse was sick, and was about to run away with the small wooden box, and almost jumped up and took it down. As a result, after careful observation, I realized that it was secretly convenient! I have to say that this little thing may have been with humans for a long time, or after special training, it is indeed a bit good at pleasing people. It''s a pity that these don''t seem to be considered abilities, just like his electric current detection, which is special and not displayed on the panel. Thinking about the experiences of the past few days, Bai Chuan also smiled knowingly, narrowing his sharp snake eyes. He glanced down at the large piece of fresh meat that he was biting into his mouth, it must be enough for the little thing to eat for a few days. Not long after, Bai Chuan returned to the place where he entered the water before, lowered his head and handed over the crocodile meat on his mouth to his claws. When the strong muscles under the body were pulled, the abdominal scales were pushed back neatly, and the whole snake body swam towards the tree hole smoothly. Just when Bai Chuan returned home with a full load of food in a happy mood, he was taken aback suddenly, and stopped the swimming snake body, because he seemed to have noticed something was wrong. The slender snake letter is spit out, and then it swings up and down quickly, capturing the odor molecules in the air. Yes, the surrounding smell seems to be a little weaker, and the smell that belongs to the little mouse is much weaker. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, his body exploded towards the tree hole, and at the same time, a pair of sharp eyes kept looking around. Not long after, he stopped the galloping snake body again, and the snake body turned to the side and shot out. Because he saw it! I saw a lifeless snake swallowing a mouse alive, and the snake''s snout, which was exaggerated to more than 90, was swallowing the prey inch by inch. Of course, these are not the point! The point is that the prey is a mouse! It was the mouse he was familiar with! At this moment, the little thing is in a terrible state, being swallowed inch by inch by the snake kiss, but even if it is swallowed by this snake, even the hind legs have disappeared in the snake kiss. Its pair of little claws still held the small wooden box tightly, and it occasionally hummed, proving that it was not dead yet. And thanks to the small wooden box, the mouse was not completely swallowed now. Even so, the wooden box could vaguely hold up, as if it was about to be opened. Once the wooden box bursts open and the mouse dies, the place will usher in a violent cold snap. I didnt have time to think about why the mouse could survive alone until the end of winter during the flood period, and why the little mouse, which was so nourishing in the wild when Zhang Boldly found it, was preyed on by a small snake. Bai Chuan''s snake pupils opened wide, eyes full of murderous intent. How dare a mere snake dare to **** things from him? The body of the snake burst out at the fastest speed ever, and within a few moments, it arrived at the position of the little snake like a flowing arrow. Then quickly slow down, slow down! When it came to the little snake completely, the impact brought by the explosion had already disappeared. Only the gust of wind with the unavoidable smell of Bai Chuan after eating proved how fast he was just now. The shadow came, and it was a huge shadow, and it came with a strong wind, and it came in an instant. This can''t help but startle the swallowing little snake, its body froze in the entanglement, and the snake''s head just turned around when the body turned. And with such a turn, it made its snake eyes look in the direction of the coming of the foul wind. At this moment, the little snake couldn''t help being stunned, because the owner of the shadow broke into its black and white world so unreasonably. The slender and smooth wide neck is like a king''s cloak, and a pair of unusually raised bulges are on the high and ferocious snake kiss. It is high above and sharp like the eyes of its natural enemies. At this moment, the eyes are full of murderous intent towards it. At this moment, even if its snake letter can''t capture the smell because of eating, the invisible snake instinct also allows it to receive the pheromone from the same kind. That came from the king of snakes, the wrath of Ten Thousand Snakes, who are known as the evil snake of snakes and the king of poisonous snakes! In a trance, even if there is no wisdom, the tiny brain of the little snake makes it understand the situation at this moment. It has offended the king, and the wrath of a king is about to usher. The subconscious, instinctive trigger made it try to spit out the prey on the spot. However, this twitching movement made Bai Chuan disgusted, this gesture was too ugly. He looked at the little mouse that seemed to have noticed his arrival and groaned slightly, and sighed softly in his heart. Stretched out a sharp claw and lifted the little snake, then carefully erected a claw that was huge and sharp compared to the two, and gently inserted it into the side mouth of the little snake. With just a light pull, the sharp claws were like an extremely sharp blade cutting across a piece of white paper, and it scratched it from beginning to end without feeling a trace of resistance at all. After that, Bai Chuan gently held the little thing. At this moment, its fluffy hair became wet, and with the faint blood oozing from its hind limbs, it looked extremely distressed. At this time, without the heavy object to squeeze it, the little mouse seemed to be slightly relieved. It dimly opened its small black eyes, a pair of small paws tremblingly lifted up the small wooden box that it had been holding tightly in its arms, and handed it to him with a flattering expression on its face. This action has been going on for a while, and it is not the first time it has done this. In its shallow little brain, it vaguely remembered that since they ran away, every time they went ashore to eat, the small wooden box was handed over to it for safekeeping. Whenever they finished eating hastily, the big snake would hand back the wooden box to him, and then took it to continue running into the water. There is no doubt that this thing is extremely important to this big snake, even if it doesn''t understand, it''s the right thing to do. Because this is the second existence that is kind to it after that monk. There will be no exceptions this time either. (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： life or death Chapter 45 Life or death depends on fate Seeing this, Bai Chuan was taken aback, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. He didn''t know what it was like for a moment, and stared at it tremblingly holding up the small wooden box, waiting for him to take it. After a while, he reacted with a deep sigh in his heart, stretched out his other paw and took the small wooden box. For a while, I felt that the small wooden box that used to be light and fluffy was a bit heavy. He turned his head and looked up to the sky, his eyes crossed the lush treetops, and looked at the blue sky. Carefully calculating how far they have run now, and how fast that human burst out at the beginning. It seems that they have to stay for a while these days. Fortunately, it should be impossible for humans to catch up so quickly. The tributaries of this river basin are twisted and twisted, and the terrain is extremely complicated. It is impossible for human beings to swim like him all the time. Even building a ship takes time. Not to mention his swimming speed is not vegetarian, time is on their side this time. That''s fine, let''s prepare to evolve here. The power of frost... Bai Chuan, who silently made a decision in his heart, just stayed there. In the evening, after a whole afternoon, Bai Chuan finally found a relatively hidden hedgehog hole, and dug a brand new hole based on this hole. Although the dug hole is relatively shallow due to time constraints, it is already larger and deeper than the previous hedgehog hole. As for hedgehogs? Had been disemboweled long ago, and now it is being casually put aside. It is also thanks to the deep and closed cave newly dug by Bai Chuan that the blood did not disperse much. At this time, Bai Chuan frowned and looked at this mouse that was not quite right, if a snake in Bai Chuan had eyebrows. But this is not the point. The point is that ever since Bai Chuan brought back this injured little one, it has been in this half-dead state. It can move a little when it is angry, but otherwise it is gone. He looked at the slightly hideous wound on the little thing''s leg, which was bitten by the little snake, and something was wrong there at the moment. I''m afraid it''s not the wound infection, or not just the wound infection, maybe the internal organs are also injured. Bai Chuan checked and guessed. He should be thankful that this little thing met a non-venomous snake instead of a poisonous snake, otherwise it should be completely cold by now. But now it seems that there is not much difference. The difference is that one dies on the spot and the other dies in pain now. Because he doesn''t seem to be of much help. Animals, but all animals living in the wild are afraid of wounds, because once a wound occurs, it is easy to have symptoms such as wound infection and inflammation. No, this little thing has unfortunately met. This is not good. At this moment, whether it is based on rational thinking or includes personal emotional factors, Bai Chuan has a heartfelt desire to save this little thing. Rationality told him that the ice silkworm he needed needed to be suppressed by it, otherwise once it died, the little bugs in the wooden box next to it would immediately riot. At that time, no one knows whether he can carry it or not. Based on his considerations, he felt that this ice silkworm could not be thrown away for the time being, as the ability this time was too weird. Don''t act recklessly before the conclusion of the coffin is closed, otherwise he is afraid that it will be too late to regret. In terms of sensibility, based on the touch just now, Bai Chuan also subconsciously doesn''t want it to die like this, especially because of what he created. He doesn''t like to owe people. But ah, he couldn''t find a useful way. You said to find all kinds of herbs, right? Not to mention the possible differences between the worlds, since Bai Chuan had never learned this stuff in his previous life, how can he tell the difference? Not to mention he''s a snake. Facing this moment, Bai Chuan sighed silently, feeling a little powerless for a while. Could it be that this little thing deserves to die? He looked at the surrounding environment a little irritablely, trying to find a feasible solution. Wouldn''t it be great if this little thing could regenerate like him? "Huh? Regeneration?" Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly thought that he had the ability to regenerate, so how did the ability to regenerate come true? The essence is that there is a gene in the body that can produce a mysterious cell. And this mysterious cell is the most primitive and unspecialized cell of the organism, which is not fully differentiated and has the potential function of regenerating various tissues and organs. Its name is "stem cells, universal stem cells!" And generally where are the stem cells that can regenerate the host stored? It exists in various tissues of the organism, even in the bone marrow. So is there any in his blood? Bai Chuan recalled the changes in himself when he was injured last time, especially in terms of blood. Discovery seems to have! Thinking of this, he looked at the little thing in pain all over again. Since this is the case, whether you live or die next depends on your own creation. Bai Chuan moved his tail closer, glanced at it, and decisively swiped it with his sharp claws. After a slight pain, the bright red blood began to overflow along the tail, converging into blood beads at the tip of the tail. Seeing this, Bai Chuan moved his tail to the top of the little thing''s mouth, and saw drops of bright red blood dripping into its mouth under the influence of gravity. With the drops of blood dripping, submerged. Not long after, when Bai Chuan felt that his tail was not bleeding and started to heal, he stopped. "So much blood should be enough? If this doesn''t work, it can only be said that your life should die." After that, Bai Chuan left its side. He did everything he could, and if it didn''t work, there was really nothing he could do. Since this is the case, he should have prepared long ago. For example, find a safe place to start evolving the ability from the ice silkworm, and finish the evolution early to see how it works. If it doesn''t work, you can quickly find out the reason while the little thing is still alive, and at the same time scan again to get the ice silkworm''s ability model. Otherwise, there is really nothing to do when it dies. Don''t blame Bai Chuan for being so realistic, after all, he has already done what he can do, and now he is just maximizing his benefits. In the final analysis, the two are just the relationship between the hunter and the prey, just like the wolf and the sheep. said that the wolf will fall in love with the sheep, he thought it was funny. He grasped its essence only because the ice silkworm needed a suppressor, and he subconsciously felt that the mouse belonged to him. Before he didn''t eat it, it was just because he encountered a creature that might have intelligence for the first time, and he thought it might be a world like cultivating immortals. Because he hasn''t understood the world clearly, he is afraid of getting into a lot of unnecessary trouble, and he doesn''t like to eat creatures with intelligence. After all, in his opinion, although the mouse is spiritual enough, it is not yet an intelligent creature. Today''s touch is just to raise its status in his heart from prey to the level of ordinary pets. Even if he doesn''t die this time, after he acquires the ability of the ice silkworm. At that time, he will not carry it anymore. After all, every evolutionary ability of his growth needs to enter deep sleep, and deep sleep means that he will lose all resistance. Just because of this point, he is doomed to be alone. Not to mention that after all, it was given some kind of tracking method by human beings. I am afraid that I am not conspicuous enough with it. Now it''s time for him to go out and find a new position to evolve. It''s not good to stay here, even if he just dug this cave. But as long as there are other creatures, he can''t let go of his vigilance. The panel is related to his future, and there is no room for negligence. Just as human nature cannot withstand temptation, he, Bai Chuan, doesn''t believe in anything except himself! Evolution also chooses to only exist in its own secret place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： evolution, unexpected Chapter 46 Evolution, unexpected Based on Bai Chuans experience in using panels for so long. He has roughly figured out the time needed to strengthen the ability of the panel. Normal LV1 level abilities generally require one day and one night, while LV2 needs two days and two nights, but this is a single ability, and it is not the kind that will cause external limbs or the entire body to be greatly modified. The kind involves too much body structure, and he hasn''t figured out the specific time required yet. In addition, once several abilities evolve together, the time will double. However, several abilities evolve together, and he has not yet figured out the exact time required. But it doesn''t matter here, because what he strengthened is only a LV2. Through thinking, Bai Chuan has already moved away from this lair. Of course, he wasn''t too far away. Just a few hundred meters away from here in the dense forest, he followed the snake''s instinct to find a relatively hidden location. Subsequent excavation. Because the cave to be dug this time is not a long-lived cave, it is only used as an evolutionary transition. It doesnt take too long. After all, when digging underground, you have to consider landslides, ventilation, access and other issues, and expand the large nest. And one just allows him to hide his whole body underground and let him breathe. Difficulty is not a level at all. He only spent one night, and in the morning he dug the cave. After that, he returned to the previous position, looked at the little mouse, and found that it was still lying there quietly as before. The only thing that has changed is that the wound on its body seems to be getting better, but it is not obvious, but it is certain that the situation is improving. This made him a little surprised, it really has some effect, but he thought that this ability came from its similar African spiny mouse. It''s quite normal to think so. Although various abilities will be changed to adapt to his body to a certain extent after evolution, there are still more or less remnants of the essence. But I just dont know if it can survive this in the end. After all, there must be a difference between the real host of the ability and the outsider when using it. Bai Chuan thought silently. Immediately, another cut was made and some blood was fed to it. The temperature is not bad in this season now, and the meat he brought back before has not shown any obvious rot. It seems that if it can wake up, it should be able to catch up with a full meal. In the cave, in the darkness. With the panel expanded again. On the panel, only Bai Chuan could see the shining white light shining on his snake head. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: King Cobra. '' Length: 6.8 meters. '' Life span: 6 years and 10 months. '' Points: 8 (5%). '' Ability: LV3 ability (expand), LV2 ability (expand), LV1 ability (expand). Capability structure library (expanded). '' "editable" He looked at the panel above and silently selected the ability structure library, and selected the ability model called Ice Blood Silkworm. This is one of the few creatures with only four abilities, but it is so powerful that it makes Bai Chuan feel terrified. The familiar model flew up, and Bai Chuan directly drew out the ability named [Symbiosis LV2 (Cold Addiction)]. Originally, he wanted to strengthen it all for the sake of safety. But when he tried it, he found that the ice silkworm''s other abilities were either incompatible with him, or highly overlapped with his existing abilities, and even had a negative impact on him. For example [Spinning and Cocooning], it would be fine if it was a silking attack like Spiderman, but what is this? Wrapped herself with silk thread, turned into a cocoon, and then disappeared. Silkworms make cocoons to break cocoons and turn into moths and butterflies. According to the ability model, it is necessary to cooperate with the ability of [abnormal development], but does he have it? No! As for the [abnormal growth] ability, if there is nothing wrong with Bai Chuan''s current understanding, then it should be similar to snakes'' [final length], which belongs to the change in body shape. Once strengthened, the body shape may change dramatically. As for Dormant Shedding, let alone, he has already shed his skin, and this ability also needs to enter a state similar to hibernation. He managed to get out of hibernation, how could he go back to the time when he needed to hibernate. It can be said that except for the symbiosis ability, the three are complementary. Does he dare to strengthen it? That is to say, if the various compatibility issues are not mentioned, once he is strengthened, he is very likely to change into an insect body. He should be a snake instead of a bug? I''m afraid I have lost my mind. Even if it is to change, it must evolve into a creature like a real dragon. So in the end, all that''s left is that ability that he highly doubts Symbiosis LV2 (coldophilic). Thinking about the gains and losses of the past few days, Bai Chuan also extracted this ability, and then merged it into his body. Then, the familiar drowsiness hit again. Bai Chuan slowly stepped into a deep sleep, and that strange sticky substance completely wrapped his body again. Time began to pass again, and it was two days later in a blink of an eye. After two days and two nights, amidst the sound of breaking an eggshell, Bai Chuan broke open the giant egg with one sharp claw and swam out. Subconsciously, he took a deep breath. As a result, I almost sucked a mouthful of dirt. Bai Chuan, who sneezed several times in a row, was speechless and depressed, and hurriedly left this deformed underground cave. Leaving the cave, I saw the vast sky and lush green leaves again. Bai Chuan''s mood is also rare, and it is only at this time that he has the ability to perceive the mood that has just been strengthened. He just stood there quietly, closing the snake pupils to experience every subtle change in himself. After a while, he opened his eyes again, full of doubts. Because it is the same as before, nothing has changed at all. what''s going on? Did he lose two points? no! He wants to go back and look at that kind of ice silkworm. It''s really strange, could it be that he really made a mistake? He really has nothing to do with these abilities? For a while, Bai Chuan also felt puzzled, and went straight to the place where the ice silkworms were placed. Not long after, under Bai Chuan''s urgent and fast crawling, he returned to this cave which was wider than before. "֨~֨~" Before he went in, as soon as he reached the entrance of the cave, he heard a burst of excited squeaking. The excitement in that bark is like a dog that hasnt seen its owner back for a long time, and suddenly saw its owner come home one day. Under the excitement, I jumped and jumped. He was startled, and then reacted. Is this the little mouse that survived? At the same time, he also slowly climbed in. As soon as he came in, he saw a little mouse with shiny fur and full of energy. At this moment, it is standing up and holding the small wooden box, calling to him non-stop. If the box is not too heavy, it is estimated that it will jump up. Seeing it approaching, it also subconsciously handed over the small wooden box with its pair of small paws, but the barking of its mouth did not stop. Even if he doesn''t understand, he can understand the excitement. Seeing this, Bai Chuan subconsciously nodded at the snake''s head, stretched out his paw, which was almost as big as a small mouse, and took the small wooden box. But this time, there was a huge reaction. A reaction that Bai Chuan did not expect. The wooden box vibrated crazily! (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： Reborn Chapter 47 Reborn At this moment, the small wooden box vibrated crazily in Bai Chuan''s claws. Accompanied by the vibration, the ice silkworm inside the box let out an extremely sharp scream. This is a strange phenomenon that has never been seen before. Even if it was besieged by a large group of human beings and pushed to the limit, this ice silkworm has never screamed so terribly. No, it didn''t even make a sound. But at this moment, it appeared! Bai Chuan was startled, and after reacting, he subconsciously wanted to press the wooden box with his paw and pass it to the little mouse. However, it was too late, or it had no effect. The vibration of the wooden box became more and more terrifying, and Bai Chuan was so frightened that he subconsciously squeezed it hard, and the result "~" With such a light force from the sharp and sharp claws, the wooden box, which was not hard at all, was completely cracked. A white and tender bug just appeared in the air. The pair of small and soft feet, the white and tender soft body, a pair of eyes like two small black dots. No matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with cruelty, it is completely a cute image. This scene made Bai Chuan''s scalp numb with fright, and the scales all over his body seemed to explode. Just when Bai Chuan thought it was about to erupt that terrifying cold air in the next moment. Seeing the ice silkworm let out another scream, then his whole body was floating in mid-air and twitched unnaturally. While convulsing, a tiny but extremely bright white spot of light gradually emerged from the body of the ice silkworm. The moment this light spot appeared, wisps of chilly air came out from above. Suddenly, the temperature here dropped several degrees in vain, and it kept dropping, and the speed of decline began to increase as the number of light spots increased. After just a few breaths, these light spots gathered together and turned into a forest of white streamer, attacking Bai Chuan. But the ice silkworm fell from mid-air with a "crack". This is? This scene made Bai Chuan tremble with fright, and he raised his slender neck in an instant, and it was a backlash and an explosive retreat. Because this extremely obvious streamer is the white light that completely froze the group of humans to death! Although the streamer in front of him was weak and much smaller, it wasn''t something he could easily handle. However, he didn''t want to, and didn''t wait for him to escape. The streamer actually realized that the target had escaped, so the lasing stopped halfway and turned in a different direction, and came towards him again. "I''ll go, with a tracker?!" Seeing this scene, Bai Chuan uttered a very rare swear word, and then was hit in the head by the streamer. The next moment, Bai Chuan froze in place. Of course, that doesn''t mean he''s dead. At this moment, Bai Chuan, who thought he was going to die, was surprised to find that he was fine, and the feeling at this moment was extremely strange. A torrent that he felt should have been extremely cold was continuously pouring into his body from his forehead, but he couldn''t feel a trace of cold. Yes, I never felt a trace of cold. All of a sudden a physical and sensory confusion overwhelmed him. This feeling is quite weird, obviously his senses tell him that this is a cold current comparable to the frozen lake in winter, and he should be frozen to death at this moment. But his body is like a hungry wolf seeing the fat, not only not aware of the deadly chill, but also eager to welcome the arrival of this cold current. He even seemed to feel the joy emanating from this cold current. It was the return of the students who had traveled far away. Subconsciously, he narrowed his eyes, feeling this wonderful feeling. At the same time, Bai Chuan was stunned and narrowed his eyes. His body also experienced amazing changes. I saw that his snake head hit by the streamer slowly formed a thin layer of frost, and wisps of white cold began to spread from his snake head to the entire snake body. The cold began to come out of him non-stop. Not only that, it didn''t take long. An even more astonishing scene appeared. As the cold air emanated from his snake body, a lot of densely packed tiny bugs appeared from various places on his body. Among these bugs are the size of rice grains, some are as thin as lines, some are as big as peanuts, and some are wide and flat like pig tapeworms... These worms that had been parasitic in his body in the past, eating his flesh and drinking his blood, rushed out at this time, as if he felt that there was some terrifying existence in his body, and wanted to escape frantically. However, before they left, many of them were crawling and gradually lost their mobility, and began to gradually become stiff, falling like rain on the ground with a "click". This is an extremely horrifying and weird scene. But such a scene is now only seen by a little mouse. At this moment, the incident happened so suddenly that the little mouse didn''t even have time to react, and the matter was over. Then it saw this astonishing scene. There were a lot of strange bugs on this kind big snake. It was so scared that it took a step back, and its two little paws hugged its small body tightly, and it didn''t expect it to react in the next second. Since this big snake has these things on its body, will it also have them on its body? The little mouse who suddenly discovered the blind spot also lowered his little head in horror, looking at his body, the shiny and smooth fur in the past is so dazzling and terrifying at this moment! Frightened, it scratched here and there with a pair of paws, as if it wanted to grab the bugs out of its body like this. And when Bai Chuan regained consciousness from the extremely comfortable feeling. What came into his eyes was a wilting little mouse. At this moment, it was no longer as excited as before. The hair all over its body was messy. hair. It seems that someone has been murdered during this period of time. What''s wrong? Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, somewhat unable to understand what happened to the mouse. Until he lowered his head, he saw all kinds of bugs all over the place, and there were even some on his scales that hadn''t fallen. Seeing this scene, he felt a bit chilly, subconsciously shaking his whole body, trying to shake off the bugs. In the sound of "slaps", the few bugs that were still dead on his scales were thrown away one after another, and some even hit the little mouse with its head drooping, causing it to scream and dodge in grievance. Afterwards, Bai Chuan endured his nausea and took a closer look at one of these bugs. They were all different in appearance, and the only similarity was that they were all dead. "Is this a parasite on my body?" Bai Chuan understood what was going on after a little thought. That''s right, it''s no wonder why he woke up from that sense of comfort, and felt an extremely comfortable and refreshing feeling all over his body. It was as if in the past he had been carrying tens of catties of weight on his back, but now he has finally completely let go of this burden. I just feel light and light all over my body, as if I am about to ascend to immortality. Even breathing feels a lot easier. This is because the power of ice in his body helped him clean up his body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： Another feature of the panel Chapter 48 Another function of the panel The extremely low temperature, which was not harmful to him at all, swam all over his body in just a short period of time. The first impact it caused was to freeze to death or drive out the various insects that had been parasitic in his body. After all, this low temperature is only harmless to him, but not necessarily for these disgusting things. Not all parasites in nature can tolerate low temperature. Low temperature and scorching heat are always the two enemies of living things. No wonder he feels refreshed now, subconsciously, Bai Chuan opened the panel and took a look. As soon as he entered the panel, the first thing that attracted his attention was the ever-increasing lifespan. ''Life: 9 years and 11 months+'' Before, his lifespan was only 6 years and 10 months. At that time, he was a little worried about whether he should find some creatures with a particularly long lifespan to see if there was any ability to increase his lifespan. But he didn''t want to do nothing now, but it suddenly increased for 3 years and 1 month, and this length is still growing slowly. This directly helped him prolong his life. The evolution of this ability is simply too worthwhile! Even if there is no other effect, Bai Chuan would accept it just to increase lifespan. Not to mention, he also evolved the power of ice. But here comes the question, why did he only evolve an ice power, and his lifespan increased accordingly. For a while, he was so curious that he even subconsciously neglected to try the newly acquired power. He lowered his snake head and began to think. Finally, he looked at the parasites on the ground again, and a flash of understanding flashed in his mind. Maybe, to some extent, the increase in his lifespan is not due to the increase of external forces? It''s the lifespan he should have originally. In the past, his short lifespan was because there were a large number of parasites hidden in his body, eating his flesh and drinking his blood all the time. Because the lifespan display on the panel is determined based on his current physical condition. The life span shown is his current physical state, the specific length of time he can survive under special circumstances such as not being accidentally killed. In other words, it is the limit time that the cells in the body can survive under the erosion of various parasites. Now his body has been swept by the extreme low temperature, and almost all the parasites in his body have been cleaned out, so that he no longer has any external burdens. There are no various parasites at the cell level, so the cells will naturally not be damaged by these parasites. Then his judged by the panel: the life lost due to parasites will naturally return. After understanding this point, Bai Chuan became more and more curious about the nature of this ice power? He turned his head to look at the white worm that had collapsed on the ground and was no longer crystal clear. Now it seemed to have fallen from a high **** to a mortal thing, and it was in a state of embarrassment. Why did the sources of these powers appear as tiny light spots before, but he did not change at first after strengthening the ability of the ice silkworm. But when he came into contact with the box containing the ice silkworm, why did such a huge change appear? Looking at the appearance of the ice silkworm, it seemed that he had deprived it of everything. So what is the nature of this force? Then think about the ability he strengthened called [Symbiosis LV2 (Cold-loving)]. What kind of existence is called symbiosis? This is a bit intriguing. But now Bai Chuan just thinks about it, and is not going to study it in detail. Or in other words, he should not be qualified to study it in detail. Not to mention that from the current point of view, what he has gained is only benefits, and he has not seen any disadvantages. It is worthwhile just to make him free from the troubles of various parasites like a reborn body, obtain an extremely healthy body and increase his lifespan. Rather, he wished for more of this kind, and a few more. After thinking about the gains and losses, Bai Chuan turned his head and looked at the little mouse. What should we do with this little thing? At this moment, this thing seemed to have noticed something, and raised its clever little head to look at him eagerly. It would be impossible to kill him, but no matter what, it helped him so much. In fact, in the whole process, if this little mouse hadnt been full of spirituality, not only would it not have brought him any drag like other ignorant creatures, but would have also helped him. He really might not be able to obtain the power of this ice silkworm. After all, what the suppressor needs to suppress the ice silkworm is a living body that can move. If it is an unintelligent creature that doesn''t know how to cooperate and obey, it is impossible for him to soak it all underwater when he runs away in the water, right? During the period, if the wooden box was thrown away because of its running around, and the box was opened accidentally, everyone would probably have to cool off together under the outbreak of ice silkworms. Thinking about it now, Bai Chuan felt that he was still too careless. Fortunately, the end result is good. It can be said that without it, Bai Chuan would not be able to obtain this power of ice. I have to say that the master who can cultivate such a smart mouse is really amazing. It is a pity to kill such a smart creature like this. If you carry it, it is even more impossible, as I said earlier. His own speciality and the existence of the panel are destined to advance to a higher peak alone. But Bai Chuan felt a little bad about leaving like this. After all, he is not a ruthless existence. He abandons people after taking advantage of them. If he really runs away like this, it is estimated that this thing will be caught by Zhang Bold in a short time. If you really want to leave, you should give it a little help anyway. "So how can I help it?" After thinking about it for a while, Bai Chuan had a sudden idea. His previous board abilities seem to be used against himself, so can the board help other creatures evolve? Speaking of which, every time he chooses to start evolving, how does the entire evolution process panel come true? He only knows that every time he wakes up, he sees that he is surrounded by a hardened shell, where did the shell come from, and how did he evolve the ability? If he can help other creatures start to evolve, then he can take this opportunity to observe clearly how he started to evolve in the first place? Thinking of this, Bai Chuan opened the panel to see how many points he had left. Points: 8 (7%). '' Is it 8 o''clock, that''s enough. Bai Chuan turned off the panel, looked at the little mouse again, and approached the little thing with a somewhat panicked expression. Then stretched out a sharp claw and grabbed the mouse''s tail, trying to lift it up to make it lose its resistance. He paused and looked at his huge and sharp claws. The mention of these claws probably meant to cut off the tail of the little mouse. Then he changed it into a grasp, and grabbed it. Ignoring its panicked screams, his sharp snake eyes stared at it intently. Not long after, a message popped up on the panel. The target has been scanned and can be edited. '' editable! (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： The real usage of the panel? Chapter 49 The real usage of the panel? When he saw this prompt, Bai Chuan immediately understood. It does work. At the same time, he also learned another piece of information about the function of the panel. That is, after he successfully scans, if the model still exists in his ability structure library. When he scans the creature again, the editable words will appear. In the past, the reason why he didn''t notice it was because he ate the target directly in most cases... The creature is dead, what else is there to edit? As for the few that were scanned, either he was killed and couldnt eat them, or some special ones that he didnt dare to eat. He would continue to try to scan them after scanning them. They all left directly. So, until now he found out on a whim that he can also edit other creatures. After realizing this, Bai Chuan silently clicked on the model of the mouse. Obviously, the entire operation process is the same as his own evolution. Just when he was about to start choosing abilities, Bai Chuan suddenly thought of something again. When evolving other creatures, can he use his own abilities? After all, his ability model, that snake-like dragon model, has always existed in this mysterious space. In the past, he also wanted to try it out, but the model can not only be disassembled for inspection, but also responds to the ability to evolve. Now, for the first time, he encountered other biological models with the word "editable", so will there be some different changes? Thinking of this, he tried to select his own model, and then chose to open it. As the panel changed, his model ability was displayed from another angle. Race: Unknown(?). '' ''Abilities: LV3 (details), LV2 (details), LV1 (details). '' Seeing this, Bai Chuan was taken aback, he didn''t expect it to be possible. Looking at the unknown on the panel, he laughed dumbfoundedly. He didn''t expect that the race he displayed on it turned out to be unknown. Also, he doesn''t know how many times he has strengthened it now, even the characteristics of snakes such as temperature change and hibernation are lost, plus various weird abilities and claws. Now when he goes out and tells others that he is a king cobra, people will probably look at him in surprise. How does this guy look like KC? Really think him stupid! After laughing for a while, Bai Chuan looked at the panel again. Then the question is, if he chooses his own ability, will his ability still exist afterwards? If it doesnt exist anymore, will it just disappear? Or will it cause irreversible damage to him? Suddenly, Bai Chuan''s curiosity also came up, he ignored the model of the mouse, and directly started various researches. First of all, he tried to click on his own model, and then randomly selected an ability to determine the extraction, and a message popped up on the panel in an instant. Please select the method, copy or remove? As it turns out, you can! And compared to the ability model he used as a consumable, his seems to be a bit special, and there are two ways to choose. At this moment, Bai Chuan subconsciously narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at these two options. Copy and remove. Literally, duplication should not cause any harm to him, and his ability remains unchanged; but what about the removal function? What will happen to him if his ability is removed? Did he disappear directly like other models, and he himself died? Or is it a huge injury, or is it completely fine? If nothing happened, then he might be able to operate more boldly. Before he just saw that every time he evolved, the model he used as consumables disappeared due to damage and incompleteness, and some dared not evolve for himself. I am afraid that after evolution, he will suddenly find that his abilities do not match his own, especially in terms of external limbs. How will he shed these parts by then. Now that there is removal, if there is no harm to him, can he experiment with various abilities at will? For example, a birds wings, can he fly with a pair of wings? The reason why he didn''t evolve in the past was because he considered that if he evolved, if it became a decoration due to various factors in reality, and he couldn''t get rid of it at that time, wouldn''t it be a drag on him. And now if the removal doesn''t hurt him in any way, wouldn''t he be free to try it? As long as he has enough points, he can experiment as much as he wants, and even those with low compatibility are not unable to take a look at the effect. Of course, this point can be experimented with other organisms. The more he thought about it, the more excited Bai Chuan became, and he even wanted to start the experiment right now. Fortunately, he is still sane, knowing that now is not the time for experimentation. Now first of all, take this little mouse as a guinea pig to see the evolution scene. Anyway, this is not only harmless to it, but also beneficial. And he can also see the true face of evolution, why not do it. As for later, after he resolves this situation and is safe and stable, find another animal to try the situation after removing the ability. You can''t just use yourself as an experimental subject so foolishly, he should not mess around without the effect of the experiment. As the saying goes: A son of a thousand pieces of gold cannot sit down on a court; a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall. What is his identity, Bai Chuan? How can you lose your wits and test yourself. Life is the most important thing! To live is to have hope. Maybe this ability of the panel is for me to use it? In the future, when he has enough points to run out, he can even artificially endow some special and powerful abilities to various creatures, and then give them various harsh environments to force them to evolve more excellent abilities. At that time, he will harvest another wave, wouldn''t it be wonderful? In a trance, Bai Chuan seemed to have discovered the real way to use this panel. At this point, Bai Chuan didn''t delay any longer. He looked at the little mouse and began to think. In this situation, what ability should be given to the mouse to help it, and he doesn''t have to spend too much. First of all, the frost ability he just obtained is impossible. After all, this ability needs that kind of white light spot, and the light spot is all on him now, and no one knows what will happen if it is strengthened. This seemingly unique ability, he will not take the risk of giving it randomly. The most useful generating capacity? As soon as the idea came up, Bai Chuan vetoed it himself. The ability to generate electricity is not a strange force. It requires a lot of muscles to generate electricity, and the body of this little mouse. Bai Chuan sized him up, then shook his head resolutely, just this body. I''m afraid that it will not be able to produce many volts even if it exerts enough strength to **** the milk, it is completely cumbersome. As for the other auxiliary hidden abilities, it should be useless after all. After all, this mouse has been directly tracked by others, which is equivalent to a real-time positioning, and it is completely useless to hide. But Bai Chuan believes that any method has a time limit, so he should give it the ability to escape. As long as it is smart enough to delay the thing until it fails, it should be able to survive. (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： The rivers and lakes are far away, so dont pass by Chapter 50 The world is far away, so lets not pass it If you are not smart, you will die if you die. Anyway, he has at least helped, and he has a clear conscience when facing himself. After considering the ability, Bai Chuan silently checked various abilities related to escape. final decision- Agility LV2. The reason why he chose this one was because when he first observed that Zhang Bold, he found that his speed didn''t seem fast, and he was walking in terms of strength. The mouse itself is famous for its agility. Although its speed is not its strong point, it can easily throw it away in the face of normal ordinary humans. If it evolves the ability of speed, wouldn''t the speed take off directly? itself is already very flexible, and the aspect of wisdom and spirituality is not bad, if coupled with the sudden increase in speed. Presumably the aspect of survival should be greatly increased. Even if you run into Zhang Bold, as long as he is smarter, he can easily throw him away. If it still can''t survive like this, it also proves that it is nothing more than that, and it will die when it dies. With the consumption of 2 points, Bai Chuan''s points also returned from 8 points to 6 points. And at this moment, in front of his eyes. The mouse that had been staying in his paw also slowly stopped moving, and was gradually wrapped in a strong drowsiness, falling into the deepest sleep. Subconsciously, Bai Chuan gently put it down. An extremely viscous liquid began to slowly overflow from between its messy fur, slowly eroding it like a jelly. "So it was the same when I evolved before?" Bai Chuan nodded the head of the snake knowingly, and the snake core spit out trying to catch any weird smell molecules in the air. Unfortunately, nothing was captured, as if the liquid had no smell. Not only was there no smell at all, he even stared at the liquid intently, trying to scan it with the panel. Unfortunately, it is useless. Then he stretched out his paw to try to stir up a trace of this liquid to check. Unexpectedly, he just stretched out a claw, the moment the claw tip touched it. Seeing the place where the tip of his claw was stained with the mysterious liquid, a strange burning sensation appeared. Accompanied by this burning sensation, the tips of his claws rotted inch by inch and turned into dust, which was slowly blown away with the flow of air. And it was still spreading to the paws. Fortunately, the contaminated liquid was limited, and the burning sensation quickly disappeared. "This is?!" This scene shocked Bai Chuan, he stared at this scene with wide eyes, a little unbelievable. What the **** is this liquid? Why is it so scary? Is this really secreted by living organisms? He had been wrapped in this kind of thing before? He''s completely fine? Is this with an identification function? Suddenly, a lot of doubts appeared in Bai Chuan''s mind again. What if this kind of thing has always been like this? Then wouldn''t his safety be off the charts when he evolved? No, not right. Perhaps it was only at the initial stage, Bai Chuan remembered the scene of breaking the hard shell every time he woke up. The shell at that time was a completely harmless hard shell. Because he used it to hold the food he didn''t finish. It was also because there was nothing unusual at that time, so he ignored it. But what is this thing? After a while, Bai Chuan shook his head. It was his first contact, how could he understand. At the same time, when Bai Chuan was deep in thought. This mouse is about to be completely covered by this viscous mysterious liquid. At this moment, he happened to think of the ice silkworm that was left on the ground next to him... Oh, maybe it''s not the ice silkworm now. How to deal with this thing? He didnt dare to eat indiscriminately. After all, he was able to obtain the power of Frost thanks to its contribution. But his enhanced ability "symbiosis" is at the same level as it, that is, he can take away its power, so does that mean it can also be taken back? Eating it is not asking for trouble for yourself? Even if there is only a slight chance of this possibility, he will put an end to it. Since this is the case, then we can only kill insects. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan stretched out his big evil claws to touch the ice silkworm. Halfway through, he suddenly thought, what should we do if a contact is robbed? It is better for him not to contact him personally. So what to do? He looked around, the cave was almost empty. But fortunately, there is still a large piece of flesh and blood he brought back, which can completely cover the bug. Following that, he grabbed the flesh and blood with one paw, and wrapped the ice silkworm. During the whole process, the ice silkworm didn''t resist at all, perhaps it had already lost the power to resist. As for after? Bai Chuan first released a series of intense electric currents at the mass of flesh and blood, and only stopped when his own paws started to turn red. After that, I thought that the group of human beings might be found, and they seemed to be able to use the corpses, so they couldn''t stay. The only way to be safe is to succumb to the ashes. It just so happens that there is a liquid here that can destroy corpses. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan directly grabbed some scorched flesh and put it on the viscous liquid. Immediately as the liquid disappeared, the mass of flesh and blood slowly began to rot and turn into dust. "This thing is not bad. If you want to destroy the corpse in the future, just find an animal and strengthen it casually. Isn''t it the best corpse water?" Seeing such an astonishing effect, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but praise it. Although other functions are not obvious, the function of destroying corpses and traces is good. After finishing everything, Bai Chuan took a last look at this little thing, then turned his head and left directly. The rivers and lakes are far away, so dont pass by here. If you can survive and are strong enough, when you meet again, you will inevitably be slapped by him again. After leaving the cave. After identifying the direction, Bai Chuan headed towards the river again. Now that he has got what he wants, it''s time to run away, and the farther the better, the best place where there are no humans. After the incident with the ice silkworm, he understood how much that group of humans longed for him, a zerg and beast that was not like ordinary beasts. Although he didn''t know whether he counted or not, but with his model alone, he would definitely be targeted and coveted by him. At this point, he doesn''t feel that he is narcissistic and has persecution paranoia, but it is the truth. He even suspected that when he stole the treasure before, he might have been exposed to the eyes of those humans. After all, no one knew what kind of means they had. So, maybe this place will soon become the center of a whirlpool. So knowing the seriousness of the problem, he can''t fight the entire human group now. And what he needs most now is stability, stability or stability. Only a stable environment can allow him to continue to accumulate points for evolution, and his environment should preferably contain a variety of creatures. Then there is only one choice left for him, run away! Run into the ocean! Uh, there wont be such a **** situation where the mouse mutates first, and the protagonist hasnt mutated yet, so how could it be assigned to the mouse. As for the previous mistake... Uh, let''s think that the ability strengthened by the panel has mutated according to the host... Regarding the issue of low martial arts, everyone has their own understanding. The low martial arts mentioned here does not refer to the low martial arts of traditional martial arts, but the destructive power. Personal understanding is that you can''t explode a mountain, you can fight against a hundred or a thousand. But if you can''t stop the army''s charge, you are considered a low-level weapon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： Internal imbalance? Chapter 51 Imbalance in the body? Yes, that is to run into the sea! Anyway, what does all these troubles have to do with him, a snake who wants to transform into a dragon? If you dont run now, when will you wait. Let them fight on their own, I will not accompany you! After summarizing all the information he had obtained so far, Bai Chuan came to the river again. Without hesitation, he plunged into the water with a slam. As the big snake''s huge and sturdy body slowly sank into the water, countless fine crystal water splashed on the river surface, and countless small fish scattered one after another. Along the way, Bai Chuan was really free from restraint, and he could swim as he wanted, without having to keep floating on the water with the snake head up, and there were other creatures on his back. He rampaged wantonly underwater, breaking the water surface with a sprint from time to time, like a dragon coming out of the water, startling countless animals to panic, and then hide in the bottom of the water again. Looking from a distance, the huge snake-shaped shadow under the water, and the smooth body breaking the water surface from time to time, just like a dragon playing in the river at this moment. After stretching his body to his heart''s content, Bai Chuan returned to the shore. At the same time, a big fish caught by his claws came ashore. After shaking off the water droplets on the scales, he began to gobble it up. Half an hour later, Bai Chuan, who was full, found a cool shade, closed his eyes, and felt the sluggish power in his body and scales slowly recovering. These are the abilities he just strengthened are at work. Yes, ever since the streamer representing the power of frost poured into his body, he naturally felt a strange feeling. There is an extra "power" in his body, neck and scales... well, let''s call it power. He can control this power at will, such as commanding the arm, and he can emit cold air wherever he wants on the body. and will not cause any harm to him. However, this force is currently in a very poor state. After being squeezed by overload, it looks like it is about to collapse, and it urgently needs energy recovery. And this is also the reason why Bai Chuan didn''t directly try it after he got this power. Because this force is already overwhelmed, especially when it entered his body, it helped him clean up a wave of various parasites in his body. If he used it forcefully again, it might collapse and disappear. Now as he is full, the power in his body is slowly recovering. However, there is still some time before a full recovery. Of course, this force has slowed down at this moment, he can use it once or twice, but the strength may not be very good. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan is not in a hurry to use it. To be honest, since he discovered that this power can keep him in a healthy state relatively free from foreign objects, his attitude towards this power has obviously changed. It is no longer the first thing to think about using it to attack, but to maintain its own purity and innocence. Secondly, when there is room, he will consider slowly developing other aspects of this power, such as using it for attack. Priority is: self-maintenance > means of attack. After all, he has enough means of attack, and now this power is in a state of sluggishness, there is no need to wantonly abuse it for temporary needs and cause its destruction. However, this power has its advantages and disadvantages. Having said so many benefits, it also has an inevitable disadvantage, that is, it needs him to provide energy for this power. Like the spiritual power and magic power of immortal cultivators and magicians, this power has given him a lot of visible benefits, so he will inevitably provide energy for it. Its just that immortal cultivators and magicians are all recovery by absorbing the spiritual power and magic power between heaven and earth. And his energy supply is absorbed from the energy stored in his daily body and the food he eats. Of course, that might not sound like a big deal, it''s just a big deal. But on the other hand, lets be more thorough. This means that this force is robbing each other for energy with the function of accumulating points on his panel. Because while his digestion ability remains the same, his absorption ability has been strengthened. Assume that the energy he digests food for a day is 100. He only needs 20 to maintain his body''s daily activities for a day, so 70 of the remaining 80 will be converted into points, and the remaining 10 will be stored as fat. Now, except for the 20 to maintain the body, the 80 will be robbed by the panel and the frost power, and there will be no more leftovers that can be stored as fat. That is to say, there are now two large energy-consuming households in his body. If no changes are made, then two situations will occur. 1. The accumulation of points will not slow down, but there may be a phenomenon that he is obviously full and his belly is still bulging, but his body is still getting thinner. This is because his digestion can''t keep up. The food remains in the stomach but can''t be digested, resulting in nothing to absorb in the stomach and intestines in the body, so there is no energy to transport to the body for the frost power and panel consumption. 2. Point accumulation returns to the slow speed again, but the body is healthy, and most of the energy will be supplied to the frost power for consumption. He doesn''t want to see the above two situations. Whether it''s the accumulation speed of panel points or his own health, he can''t let it develop so freely. But if he was asked to give up this power, he would not be reconciled, especially after seeing the scene where his lifespan increased dramatically and all the parasites in his body were cleared out, he was even more reluctant to let go. Anyway, there are disadvantages in power... No, perhaps it should not be called a disadvantage, but an exchange of equal value. Just like the generation of venom in his poison gland and the discharge of power generation ability, these all need to consume a lot of biological energy. Are these their disadvantages? How is it possible, everything in the world obeys a law of energy conservation: energy will neither be created nor disappear out of thin air, it will only transform from one form to another. His venom is so, so is his discharge ability, and so is his frost power these days. It''s just that compared to the previous two, his frost power requires a little more energy. But are these worth it compared to the benefits it brings? Bai Chuan said, it''s worth it! "It seems that my digestion and absorption... No, maybe this ability should be divided into two parts now. Digestion is still LV1 at the beginning, but absorption has become LV2." After realizing this point, Bai Chuan was a little dumbfounded. He would actually feel distressed one day because his absorption ability was too strong. I have to say that snakes are impermanent. For the current plan, it seems that in the short term, he will have to rely on the once-a-day "crazy digestion" function of the panel again. In the past, he felt that this ability was an extravagance and waste of helplessness, because the absorption in the body could not keep up, and most of the energy digested escaped from the body. So since he evolved the ability to digest and absorb, he has rarely used this panel function. Now it seems that it has to be used again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： Movements of all parties Chapter 52 However, in the short term, with his crazily digesting, perhaps the frost power in his body will recover faster, and the speed of strengthening may also increase at the same time. After all, being kept in a high-energy environment all day is simply heaven for a force that requires energy. However, if he wants to change the status quo, return to the homeostasis state again. The best way is to find ways to increase consumption capacity. That is to increase the strength of gastric acid in his body, making it easier to digest food. Because his digestion really can''t keep up with the absorption. "It''s really a feng shui turn. In the past, the absorption could not keep up with the digestion." Bai Chuan sighed in distress. But if he was asked to give up, he would definitely not be happy. It can only be half distressed and half happy. Maybe this is the trouble of happiness? Under the shade of the tree, the snake-like dragon raised its slender neck and looked towards the sky. Two days later, in a certain cave. Accompanied by a breaking sound, a mouse that had grown a lot in size and had shiny hair came out from the eggshell-shaped hard object. Its whole mouse is different from normal mice for some reason, its hind limbs are extremely thick, and its upper limbs are full of strong and resilient muscles. The most amazing thing is that it actually uses its hind legs to support its entire body while standing and walking. As soon as it came out, it hadn''t looked at the surrounding environment clearly, a pair of black, bright and spiritual mouse eyes turned around non-stop, as if it was looking for something. It''s a pity that the place has already been emptied, and there is only an empty cave left for it. Finding that it didn''t find the target it was looking for, it lowered its head in disappointment and called softly a few times. Suddenly, its nose twitched a few times, as if it smelled something familiar, a hint of surprise flashed in its eyes, and it bent down casually and quickly left. It is worth mentioning that when it left, it seemed that it was not sure about its own speed. It ran suddenly and turned into a gray shadow invisible to the naked eye and hit the wall. At the same time, somewhere in the forest. Boom! "Who the hell? Who the hell? Who broke my tracking technique? Ah!" Accompanied by the sound of a big tree collapsing, a roar of incomparable anger rang out. At this moment, a bald man with a shiny head and scars was constantly venting at a big tree, roaring while venting. His tone was full of resignation, but there was also a hint of despair that couldn''t be concealed. This person is none other than Zhang Bold, who was complacently planning to entrap a large number of people a few days ago. At this moment, he is no longer as confident as before, with a pair of extremely red eyes on his weathered face, it is obvious that he has not rested for many days. This is already the second day when his compass failed to track. Since the compass suddenly failed yesterday and cut off the clues for some reason, he has lost his goal in this boundless forest, and he doesn''t know where he is going. Coupled with the torment of his sanity by those remnant spirits and the constant countdown of his life, he has entered a state of madness. Who the hell? To be able to remove his tracking method? You must know that the tracking method he uses is not a living creature such as Gu worm, but feeding day and night, thus soaking a faint smell into the target''s flesh and blood. This kind of breath that permeates even the whole body, how can it be eliminated? How is it cleared? He can''t figure it out! In this case, if you want to erase it, you must either burn the entire target into ashes and sprinkle it into the water to hide the smell, or destroy the compass in his hand, otherwise there is no other way. But now? The compass is still there, but the scent of the target is lost. Could it be that the person who snatched it could forcibly suppress that ice silkworm? But even the ice silkworms in a sluggish state, if there is no suppressor, the Seven Limits will definitely not be able to suppress them. What kind of power is this? People from the royal family? Or is it an existence above the eight limits? No matter which one, he can''t afford to provoke him now. The more he thought about it, the more desperate Zhang Bold was, and he punched a big tree one after another, and a deep hole suddenly appeared. "what!!" In impotent rage, he wantonly vented and smashed the big tree. And his actions seemed to scare the animals in the nearby woods into panic. A male sika deer unfortunately ran in the wrong direction, just coming towards him. And this movement was just heard by Zhang Bold, who was venting. He stopped his hands and raised his head. At this moment, his face was covered with black lines that seemed to be breathing. With black stripes all over his face like a living creature, coupled with a pair of red eyes like a ghost, with a ferocious expression showing the roots of his teeth, he looks more like a ghost in the deep forest than a human. "Well done!" He grinned ferociously at the corners of his mouth, as if he had found something to vent, stretched out a pair of thick hands, and slowly dragged the sika deer into the darkness amidst the terrified eyes and cries of the sika deer. After a long while, amidst the heavy panting, a shrill and frightening scream came out from the deep forest, which lasted for a long time, and lasted for a long time. Scared nearby animals no longer dare to approach. After a while, he came out with disheveled clothes and a trail of blood on his mouth. At this moment, a trace of clarity finally recovered in his red eyes. He looked at the sky and muttered to himself: "It seems that now we can only rush to Daze in advance to see if we can intercept it." Meanwhile, after so many days of fermentation. Unbeknownst to Bai Chuan, his previous residence had already been thoroughly found out by a large group of people in a blanket search. "Sure enough, even if this strange beast is not a dragon, it is not an ordinary creature. It even knows how to hide itself, and it has managed such a perfect lair." An old woman squatted on the ground and kept stroking the traces in the cave, and kept admiring: "The perfect and hidden ventilation channel twists and turns around the key places, creating a structure that will not allow the ground to accumulate water. The entrances and exits creep into the nest, and the interior of the nest is divided into perfect chambers for storing food, excrement waste, and resting." She paused, stood up and touched the dense inner wall that was pressed on the side. "Coupled with this neatly trimmed inner wall that will not collapse at all, this should have the most basic wisdom and know how to think." "Snake woman, is this really as exaggerated as you say?" A young guy next to him said puzzledly, he really couldn''t understand how he could see so many things by touching this mark. "You don''t understand." The old woman glanced at him and said, "I''ve been in contact with snakes and various poisons for most of my life, and I''ve never seen such a perfect cave. What are the categories of excrement, food, and rest?" "Look, he even placed a shell in the place where the food is stored to hold the food, to avoid dirt and sand... wait, shell?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： top priority Chapter 53 Urgent tasks The old woman was talking, and suddenly realized, this huge shell? Could it be that this strange beast hasn''t been born for long? Thinking of this, she squatted down directly, and picked up the shell that was huge compared to her. "Snake woman, what are you always doing?" The guy next to him was anxious when he saw that such a huge object must be so heavy. What if the old woman accidentally hurt her body when she picked it up like this? quickly said: "Why don''t you let me help you?" Unexpectedly, the old woman directly refused, shaking her head as if protecting a baby: "No, no need, this is an astonishing discovery. She paused, as if she was sorting out her thoughts, and then said: "You can see how huge this strange beast is when you see that the cave can accommodate me. Now the huge strange beast is still a snake-like creature. It is rare, and the most important thing is that it may have just been born." "Yes, is it?" He listened, wondering if the guy had listened, he scratched his head and said haha. "But it''s a pity that we should be back and forth, the strange beast has already left." The old woman sighed, "Go get the map..." "Snake woman! It''s not good!" Suddenly at this moment, a young man in a small armor ran over quickly from outside, his expression full of panic. As soon as he approached, he said a series of news without waiting for a breather: "A large number of people appeared around the forest, dressed as if they belonged to the imperial court." "What?" The snake woman''s eyes widened when she heard that, and then she seemed to think of something, "Could it be him?!" "Where did I go?" At a certain river fork, a huge snake raised its slender neck from the water, quietly looking at the two forks ahead. This is none other than Bai Chuan who has been drifting along the river for two days. After two days of drifting with the crowd, he still doesn''t know where he has gone. Now before his eyes are two huge river forks. The river flows slowly, and there is no end to see at a glance. No one knows whether the front of the river is the sea or another end. So which path should he choose? He tilted the snake''s head, closed his eyes and chose a random side, anyway, as long as he can stay away from humans. Following that, his huge snake head plunged into the water again. The slender snake body slowly formed an arch on the water surface and submerged underwater, causing countless splashes. The hard scales were extremely dazzling under the sunlight. In the evening, Bai Chuan, who had caught a big fish, climbed up the shore again helplessly, his eyes full of helplessness. While crawling, he still opened his mouth wide, and from time to time he could see streams of water overflowing from his big mouth. He seems to have forgotten that he was a land snake before, but now he has evolved many abilities to breathe and sleep in water. But he forgot the most important thing, he can''t eat underwater... Although generally anyone who can breathe underwater can eat in water, his underwater breathing uses the skin under the scales to breathe underwater. Before, his caves were all on land, and most of the food he ate was also on land, and he rarely preyed underwater, so he didn''t pay much attention to this. In addition, I took the little mouse all the way to run, and it was always floating on the water surface, and I had to carry a portion of it when predating, so there was no chance to eat underwater. Now that he is completely free, he happened to catch the prey underwater again, and originally wanted to eat it directly. As a result, he never expected that he just opened his mouth and wanted to eat. I almost had no food, but was fed by the river water. Fortunately, he reacted in time and quickly closed his mouth and crawled to the shore. Of course, he did not give up the food he had finally caught. It seems that before he enters the sea, he still has two urgent tasks to solve. One is the enhancement of digestion ability, and the other is the ability to allow him to eat underwater. But how to solve these two aspects? For a while, Bai Chuan also had no idea. In terms of digestion, maybe he will find another eagle, a more powerful eagle to try to obtain its model? The underwater eating he tried fish... Thinking of this, Bai Chuan remembered that he seemed to have not paid attention to his current ability pool for several days. Also, he has encountered too many things in the past few days, especially after encountering humans, he still has to run away, still has to run with burdens, strengthens his frost ability halfway, and has to try new abilities, etc. So much so that he forgot for a while that he had eaten a lot of good things, and he must have added a lot of useful abilities. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan also silently opened the panel and went straight to the ability structure library. Ability structure library: mouse, golden snake, frog, grasshopper, vine snake, lynx, hedgehog, dwarf deer, white-lipped deer, caiman, jungle cat, grass carp, sika deer, loach At a glance, the incomparably rich ability models came into Bai Chuan''s eyes. "It turns out that I have accumulated so many abilities without knowing it." Seeing this, Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing, and a sense of accomplishment rose in his heart. Seeing so many ability models is indeed something to be proud of as a hamster with a collection habit. "Sika deer?" When he saw the sika deer, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but think of its pair of beautiful antlers, as well as the description of the dragon in his impression. There is a beast named Yan, which looks like a tiger, an eagle, a claw, a snake, a fish scale, and soars in the sky. Its name is the real dragon. When it comes to dragons, it is inevitable to mention the majestic and beautiful dragon horns of the real dragon. So is he going to evolve this? After thinking about it, Bai Chuan still decided to forget it, and the points are not much at present. From the current point of view, this pair of horns does not help him much. Maybe when he has more points in the future, or if he can discover the great effect of this pair of horns, it will not be too late to evolve. Next, Bai Chuan opened these ability models one by one to check. Unexpectedly, this mistake really made him find something good! Species: Caiman. '' ''Abilities: Crocodile Bone LV3 (Overlord), Final Length LV2, Bite LV2, Digestion LV2, Scale LV2, Diving LV1, Swimming LV1, Immunity LV1, Latent LV1, Energy Saving Storage LV1, Tough Tail LV1. '' Among the incomparably luxurious abilities, Bai Chuan immediately fell in love with Digest LV2. Undoubtedly, this is one of the abilities he needs most at the moment. But apart from this, apart from this ability, Bai Chuan feels that he also wants several other abilities. For example, crocodile bones, it is said that the hardness of crocodile bones is 10 times that of cow bones, which can be called the hardest bone among animals. Another example is the gnawing ability of crocodiles, which is one of the animals with the strongest bite force among the animals he knew in his previous life. It is said that it can easily reach more than 2,000 pounds, which is about 907 kilograms, which can be said to be close to a ton of bite force. How exaggerated, if this kind of bite force bites the flesh of humans or various animals, how many can bear it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： The real role of Symbiosis LV2 Chapter 54 The Real Function of Symbiosis LV2 In addition, the scale armor, tough tail, and immunity are also very good. It can be said that the whole body of a crocodile is full of treasures, and one ability is stronger and easier to use than the other. Unfortunately, Bai Chuan looked at his current points, 6 points. Not enough at all. Once the evolution starts, no matter whether it is useful or not, the ability model will be completely damaged and disappear after the evolution ends. Suddenly, Bai Chuan also had a headache. It would be great if these ability models could be made to be the same as his models. If you want to copy, you can copy it, and you can cut it if you want. There is no need to worry about the model disappearing. Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Chuan had this idea, he immediately saw a message pop up on the panel: ''Do you choose to save the model? '' "Um?!" Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, then reacted and widened his eyes, and said in surprise: "It''s really possible?!" After being amazed, the second reaction is: "Then didn''t I lose a lot of useful models before?" Thinking of this, Bai Chuan felt heartbroken, what a pity! "Why isn''t there an instruction manual for this panel?" After a while, he finally recovered from the pity, even he was speechless for a while. As long as this panel has a little bit of humanized explanation, maybe he won''t take so many detours. Sighing, Bai Chuan silently chose "Save". The panel changed again, Are you sure to pay 5 points to save? '' Well, he is too young, and he hasn''t seen this panel clearly for so long. Whenever you need to use it, you basically need points. Bai Chuan silently looked up to the sky and sighed, and finally chose ''Yes''. Anyway, he has to save it anyway. He has been here for so many days, so he just waited a few more days. Accompanied by his confirmation, in the dark space in the panel, a vivid and ferocious crocodile appeared behind his huge model as a speck of light. He looked at the current points: ''Points: 1 (10%)''. Calculating the time casually, if there is enough food, then he should still need 5 days, which is still acceptable. Time began to pass again, and Bai Chuan once again began to drift randomly with the direction of the river. However, unlike in the past, this time his daily progress began to slow down. This is because he no longer spends almost a whole day swimming in the water, but returns most of his time to the land again. Because he discovered a problem, not only is his predation efficiency slower in water than on land, he also cannot eat underwater. The problem of not being able to eat underwater has already been mentioned, because he was originally a land snake. The reason why the efficiency of predation in water is low is that in water, his invisibility ability is useless most of the time. Yes, he can indeed become invisible underwater, but his invisibility is only a visual obstacle, and his body changes by simulating the surrounding environment, although he is invisible. But the body is still there, and what is the most underwater? Undoubtedly- water! That''s right, the water around him is always around him, no matter how invisible he is, as long as he is still surrounded by water, whenever he swims, his body will more or less cause huge changes in the water flow. The faster the swimming speed, the more obvious the change. Because his body is really too big, reaching a huge body of 6.8 meters, it is still solid. Just a slight movement of this huge body will cause huge fluctuations in the water flow. And the group of fish were too sensitive to changes in the water current, most of them swung their tails away before he approached. Of course, he can also use discharge, or hide and wait. But the former cannot make ends meet. Today is different from the past. In the past, he didn''t have many powers that needed a lot of energy supply, so his discharge can be used casually. But now, his frantic predation is for energy, so how could he still waste such extravagant amounts of energy. If you hide and wait for the rabbit, the efficiency is too low! He is also not used to this kind of automatic door-to-door of leaving everything to the unknown and waiting for the prey. In this case, he can only return to land to prey in the end. Because on land, most animals rely on vision to observe danger, but his invisibility can just deceive their eyes. Although the body is too large, it will more or less create various movements. But it is not as obvious as the outrageousness in the water, and don''t forget that there are not so many forests in the forest. He can use his extremely flexible body to approach from the trees. In addition, his speed is not a vegetarian, as long as he can get close to a certain distance, most of the animals can be directly frightened by him under the sudden explosion, and the few who are not frightened will not be able to run at all. Wake up, it''s too late! In addition to this, of course there is one more important point. That is, his frost ability has been fully recovered, and with the complete recovery of this power, he discovered that the [Symbiosis LV2 (cold-loving)] that he evolved at the beginning not only allows him to coexist with this frost power, but also for mutual benefit. It actually gave birth to a new organ in his body at the same time. This organ is located a little below his neck, and its shape is similar to a pouch. Its role is not much, only one storage function. Just like his poison gland, it is used to store the frost power derivative in his body. Yes, with the recovery of the frost power, during his usual eating, this power will slowly generate a strange substance, let''s call it "ice element" here. Why is it called so? And follow him slowly. First of all, this power called ice element was born from those frosty light spots. Secondly, this ice element Shirakawa found that its manifestation was similar to a liquid stored in his new organ. He can be like spraying poison, as long as he moves consciously, he pulls that muscle and squeezes the sac. is able to make the liquid-like substance in the pouch ejected from his mouth at high pressure, causing it to attack his target. And the fluid in his bladder behaved normally, like normal water. However, once it leaves his body and turns into a high-pressure water jet, The moment it leaves, it will burst into a violent cold, just like the liquid nitrogen he knew in his previous life, turning into a terrifying cold current. What if during this process he was trying to consume the source of Frost''s power, that is, the light spots on his body. Then the ejected ice crystals will be mixed with white light spots and turn into a stream of white light, just like the last blow he saw from the ice silkworm before. The end is terrifying! But after such an explosion, the dots of light representing the power of frost will lose a lot and collapse and disappear. It can be said that it is a killer move that kills one thousand and hurts eight hundred. It is best not to use it unless it is absolutely necessary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： wake up, meet Chapter 55 Wake up, meet So, Bai Chuan called the special power in his body Bingyuan, which is really correct. Perhaps according to a bit of fantasy, the light spot that poured into his body at the beginning may be called the source of his frost power. The derivative of the light spot, "Ice Yuan", was born from the source and allowed to be used by him, just like the magic power and spiritual power. Thinking about it this way, Bai Chuan feels quite similar. That is to say, now he finally has a decent long-range attack method. However, Bai Chuan said that at present, this power should be used as a trump card, and he should not use it if he can usually use it, because after it is consumed, he needs to replenish more energy. This is still consumption on land, if it is in water. Tsk, the attempt not long ago, the consumption can directly make Bai Chuan cry to death. Thinking that the surroundings are full of water, a penny of ice on your land can be blasted out to freeze prey, so there is not only one penny in the water, but three or four cents is possible. After all, along the way, the water has absorbed the strength. It looks spectacular, but the power has leaked out. Currently, he is like a motorcycle with an aircraft engine installed on his body. The power is terrifying when it is fully running, but the energy is not enough for him to squander. Maybe, he should add a storage ability? After all, fighting consumes a lot of energy and it doesn''t happen all the time. He can slowly store enough energy in normal days, and when he needs to fight, he can release it and let him sway it wantonly. Thinking about it, Bai Chuan feels that this ability is indeed possible, and he can pay more attention to this aspect in the future. Time passed slowly, under Bai Chuan''s non-stop eating and drinking every day, five days passed. As the last point of percentage was completed, Bai Chuan''s points once again reached 2 points magnificently. At this moment, Bai Chuan has already shrunk in the temporary nest he prepared in advance. In a cave dug a day in advance not far from the river. He opened the panel silently, and selected the ability that he couldn''t wait to evolve: Digest LV2! Without the slightest hesitation, copy, disassemble, and put into fusion, all in one go. It symbolizes that Bai Chuan is becoming more proficient. Accompanied by the deduction of points again, Bai Chuan''s savings were finally completely cleared. And he also quickly fell asleep in a familiar intense sleepiness. The familiar viscous liquid full of destructiveness was slowly secreted from all parts of him again, covering his entire snake body step by step. Finally, a giant egg-like object slowly formed and began to harden slowly. Evolution begins again. Two days later, early in the morning. A golden radiance pierced through the lush forest like a sharp sword, and the dense fog in the morning gradually dissipated under this radiance like a sharp sword. Under the golden light, the river jingle, the deer drink water, the birds sing, and the colorful flowers bloom all over the mountains and plains. It''s spring and the sun is shining brightly. Everything seems so prosperous, but "Ka~" The sound of a broken branch sounded. Accompanied by the sound, heavy footsteps followed. This heavy voice, as well as the unusually strong stench of the uninvited guest, all represent the viciousness of this looter. As soon as the wind blows, the breath comes before people get close, which directly destroys the thriving atmosphere of this place. Countless animals raised their heads and secretly looked at the source of the sound. The timid ones even began to flee secretly, such as hares, hamsters, and various sparrows. Suddenly, the peace is gone, the forest is silent, only the sound of the river flowing slowly. Under such circumstances, a big bald man with a disproportionate body and dusty travels came out of the forest soon after. He is dressed in weather, the gray shirt on his body is wide open, the right arm part has completely disappeared, exposing a right hand that is out of proportion to his whole body, thick, dark and densely covered with black vellus hair. If you look closely at it, you can see countless black lines like bursting veins winding upwards along the arms and finally sinking into the chest. "Daze is not far away, I hope to catch up." The big man looked at the tributary in the distance, ignored the animals that had already started running around, and murmured. This person is none other than Zhang Bold, who has been chasing him without a break for several days, trying to stop the gang of thieves. After he said something to himself, he was about to leave, when suddenly his whole body froze, his left hand directly covered his temple and he squatted down, panting in pain, his eyes were also scarlet at the moment, full of chaotic rage. The muscles all over the body swelled and swam unnaturally, as if there was something terrifying under the skin. That arm that is different from ordinary people is also flying out countless black blood vessel-like objects at this moment, dancing around him like tentacles, making him look like a demon. He staggered back a few steps, shook his head vigorously, and forcibly pressed his uncontrolled right hand. Leaning against a big tree, he kept breathing heavily. After a while, he regained his composure, the scarlet in his eyes dissipated, and the weird tentacles on his right hand began to slowly retract. At this moment, his face turned extremely pale. "Damn it, it''s backfired so soon? No, I have to find some blood food, or I, I won''t be able to hold on." As he spoke, he stood up again, looked around, then picked up a stone from under his feet, and threw it at a roe deer that was still stupidly staying there in the distance. In an instant, there was a scream, and the silly roe deer fell to the ground with its limbs stared straight and convulsed. The bright red blood began to flow out continuously, staining a large area of ??the ground red. The strong smell of blood blew towards Zhang Boldly along the wind that did not know when it blew. Subconsciously, Zhang Boldly twitched his nose and licked his dry lips, as if he was hungry and thirsty, he strode over. With a big hand, he picked up the deer''s head, leaned towards the still-dead deer''s neck, then bit it hard, and then swung the head back, and a large piece of **** venison was torn off. He raised his head up, swallowed after a few snorts, and occasionally leaned over to sip a few mouthfuls of fresh deer blood. A **** feast begins. Sweet and **** smell. Just waking up from the sleep where the evolution ended, the hungry Bai Chuan smelled a sweet smell of blood, and subconsciously spit out the snake core to capture the source of the smell. It is worth mentioning that even though Bai Chuan has evolved for so long, he still hasn''t completely got rid of the snake''s sense of smell, for example, he likes fishy smell and hates the scent and pungent taste in human sense of smell. He shook his increasingly bulky body, stretched out the slender snake body wantonly, and then left the cave for temporary evolution, looking outside the cave and crawling. I don''t know which predator caught the food and was eating it, but his hungry body couldn''t wait to take both of them down. Outside, a slight sound began to appear. "Huh?" Zhang Bold, who was biting the venison, stopped in surprise, "What''s the sound?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： test Chapter 56 Exploration The sudden sound made Zhang boldly raise his head to look left and right. Even the meat in his mouth slowed down his chewing speed. He tilted his head and began to **** up his ears to carefully distinguish the source of the sound. "~" After a while of silence, there was a slight sound of breaking ground. This time Zhang boldly heard it clearly, he slowly and softly put down the venison in his hand, and his half-squatting body also slowly stood up. Obviously, it should be some kind of underground creature that is about to come out. What exactly is it? He was a little uncertain, but still made a subconscious silence to avoid scaring the other party away. Because there was such an interesting incident in Jianghu before: A certain hero wandering the rivers and lakes met an extremely rare underground beast by chance, but he didn''t take it seriously at the time, and started preparing to eat on the spot, unfortunately, he just scared it away up. Afterwards, by chance, he discovered that the strange beast was one of the most famous strange beasts on the list of strange beasts in the Jianghu. Suddenly, he directly became the laughing stock of the world. And after that, every wanderer, no matter when and where in the wild, if he finds a strange sound, he will subconsciously hold his breath and check quietly. Accompanied by his silence, the surroundings became quiet again, only the sound of running water in the distance accompanied by the subtle sound of breaking ground. "Where is it?" Zhang Bold kept scanning his surroundings with his eyes, looking this way for a while, and looking there for a while. He looked a little puzzled, obviously he had heard some movement nearby, but he still couldn''t find the specific area until now, the sound was here and there for a while, it was really confusing. The sound is getting closer and louder. The target is getting closer to the ground, but he still hasn''t found the exact location. How does this allow him to touch it in advance? What kind of creature is this, so weird? ! Soon, not long after, the sound completely disappeared. The surroundings regained calm again. "Are you leaving?" After waiting for a while, Zhang Bold was a little confused. Could it be that his movement was too loud and he was discovered, which scared the unknown beast away? Waited for a while, just about to stand up, suddenly his eyes sharpened. I caught a glimpse of a place in the distance that looked extremely flat and had sparse and common bushes, so that people would ignore it. At this moment, a bulge miraculously bulged, and a large number of bushes were lifted up, and then the bulge seemed to be broken by something, turning into a large ball of soil and flying around. Under the turbulence of the soil, a slender figure like a snake and a dragon loomed slowly. The process of emerging is like a mysterious creature hidden in the space slowly returning to this space that belongs to him. "What kind of beast is this?" Seeing Zhang Bold, he couldn''t help exclaiming, this strange beast is really too huge! The performance is too amazing! The body is as thick as a normal woman''s waist, and the body is slender and smooth, with a length of seven meters. The scales all over the body are vaguely diamond-shaped, and at this moment, they are shining under the golden light of the sun, like metal. The most important thing is that there are two bulges on the dangerous snake head of this strange beast, and a pair of strong sharp claws on the front body. Combined with the astonishing scene just now, it seemed as if slowly emerging from the space. There is no doubt that this is obviously a strange beast that is transforming into a dragon! Or a dragon species containing dragon blood! So that his expression was so shocked, and after he realized it, what came to his heart was a deep sense of greed. But at this moment, Bai Chuan was more shocked than him. Anyone who woke up and went out of the cave, because he was hungry, just wanted to come out to fight the tooth festival. Then I found out that the owner who secretly took that thing came to the door, so I should be surprised. Subconsciously, Bai Chuan felt a little guilty, and then he was taken aback for a moment before realizing, why is he guilty? How could the target know that he took the treasure, after all, he is just a baby snake without wisdom. After he regained his composure, Bai Chuan couldn''t help feeling thankful for his foresight. Fortunately, he spent a full day arranging his safe cave before evolving. Not only are the holes dug deep, but the passages are also winding, almost going from one side to the other. There are as many as three exits, and the distribution positions are not in the same direction. But I have to say, he does have a bit of a bad idea. Among the three exits, he just smelled a **** smell from this side. He didn''t think too much about it when he was hungry, and it was difficult to hear other news due to the many movements under the ground, so he came out from the hole closest to the **** smell. . It turned out that he never expected that he would still meet this bold one. Its really a narrow road for enemies. But he was discovered unexpectedly, and Bai Chuan, who knew his own speciality, felt the dangerous gaze of the other party. Bai Chuan silently made a decision. It was too late to say, but it was soon. Don''t look at the countless thoughts flashing through the minds of one person and one snake, in fact, only a few seconds have passed in reality. For a moment, one person and one snake looked at each other speechlessly. The next moment, a thought flashed through the minds of one person and one snake at the same time: I want to capture this dragon species alive! He must not stay! The next moment, one person and one snake erupted at the same time. Zhang boldly bent his arms and clenched his fists, and the black lines on his right arm immediately swelled up as if activated. Then he lunged forward and smashed hard. However, Bai Chuan bowed the snake''s body in an instant, and then shot out like a bowstring full of strength. But the target is not the bold piece, but the open space next to it. In an instant, an explosion sounded, and a small crater suddenly appeared on the ground. It was a giant fist that was boldly smashed into space. "what?" He was startled for a moment, and turned around hastily, but he happened to see the big snake that shot out to the open space next to it. At this moment, the snake-like dragon-like beast was just under the shade of a tree, and its figure faded in the next moment. Yes, faded! Like the invisible or submerged in the mysterious space, the figure of the strange beast disappeared. The moment the alien beast disappeared, an inexplicable sense of crisis hit his heart, and he raised his arm back so blessedly to block it. clang! The sound of metal strikes exploded from the golden gauntlet of his right hand, making his arm numb from the shock. And only then did he see clearly what was attacking him, a sharp claw, a thick and hideous sharp claw! Tsk, are you blocking it? Bai Chuan sighed, and did not continue to attack. The protruding front half of the snake body was raised and retracted to the back again, and the figure slowly disappeared again. "Ha~ evil beast, don''t even try to run away!" Zhang boldly shouted angrily when he saw this, and wanted to stop him with a stride. However, it was too late. By the time he rushed over, the big snake had disappeared again. "Damn, what kind of ability is this?" Suddenly lost the target again, Zhang Boldly cursed and looked around carefully, his muscles tensed all the time to pay attention. The next moment, there was a sound of wind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： The meaning of the alien beast, see through Chapter 57 The meaning of alien beasts, see through Zhang boldly turned around subconsciously, but there was nothing in front of his eyes. "It happened!" After reacting, he wanted to turn around again, but it was too late. A claw strike ruthlessly grabbed at his back, and he could only try to tighten his muscles at the last moment to reduce the damage. Boom! Dust rose, and strands of bright red blood slipped from Zhang Bold who fell to the ground. However, before the wound bleeds out much blood, it is pressed down by the raised black lines wrapped around his body. The black stripes kept agitating between breaths and breaths, like living blood vessels. At this time, Zhang Bold stood up again like a carp, and looked around vigilantly again to prevent the beast from attacking again. At this time, Bai Chuan did not continue to pursue the injured Zhang Boldly. There is a saying that the poor should not pursue, especially before he does not understand the opposing force. He continued to use the stealth ability brought by the environment simulation LV2 to sneak attack and harass, and kept making "whooping" wind around him, trying to interfere with his judgment. Because he had seen the battle with those few people before, the end was extremely exaggerated, the air whizzed endlessly with each swing of the hammer, and the trees hit by it were either punched into a huge pothole or cut off in the middle , he had to guard against it. However, at this moment, Zhang Bold was in a heavy mood. He miscalculated the power of this strange beast. These strange beasts, especially the ones without weaknesses, are not so difficult to deal with! He was careless. It was also the first time he encountered a wild wild beast. In the past, because he was a disciple of a great religion, the first beast he came into contact with was just the subdued ice silkworm. So I don''t quite understand how powerful these terrifying creatures that can be ranked in the list of alien beasts in the arena are so powerful! After all, what you see with your eyes is not as real as what you experience yourself. After contacting it now, I have to say that the dragon species containing dragon blood is powerful, and he can feel the power that is suppressed all the time in his body when fighting with it. Why do they want to find strange beasts so much? Isn''t it because these strange beasts can purify the power in their bodies, so that they can gain more powerful power, so that they can essentially crush those warriors who only use martial stones for cultivation. At the same time, it can also help it open the eighth gate of the human body. Otherwise, who would fight for a beast? Its not that they represent more powerful forces and more mysterious abilities. Owning them is a stepping stone to the upper class. From now on, I will no longer be with those low-level warriors. It''s like now, obviously he has devoured the martial stone, and obtained a seemingly endless stream of powerful power, which allows him to destroy as much as he wants. But he was suppressed so much when facing this strange beast that the power in his body could not be activated. These strange beasts are really amazing creations, which make people envious! While thinking about it, the big snake attacked again. Zhang Bold had no choice but to hastily raise his hand to defend, while carefully observing the ability of this strange beast. It is obvious that the special power possessed by this strange beast can disappear anytime and anywhere. As far as shooting is concerned, it''s not particularly scary, and he can hold out. It seems that the most difficult thing about it is that it can disappear anytime and anywhere. This terrifying ability allows him to take the initiative, and he can attack and withdraw at any time. Now if he wants to take it down, he has to figure out a way to find the law of this strange beast''s ability. As long as he can see through its ability, then it must be taken down by him! After withstood several attacks by this dragon-like beast again, Zhang Boldly, who had a few new wounds on his body, looked at the beast that disappeared from under the shade of the tree again... and many more! shade? Looking at the dragon beast that disappeared from the shade of the tree again. Zhang Bold''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to have discovered the law of the disappearance of this strange beast! Yes, shade! It seems that from the beginning to the present, the disappearance of this strange beast has always been under the shade of a tree or in the shadows. Could it be related to this? Whether it is true or not, you can tell if you try it. After reading this, Zhang Bold began to subconsciously move inch by inch to the empty and bright place. However, at this time, Bai Chuan, who had been probing wave after wave, took advantage of the vacancy after the successful attack and stealth, and doubts appeared in his heart. Why is this bold performance somewhat unsatisfactory? Obviously he was so strong at the beginning, but now he seems to be hiding his true power? Even if he had to bear down a few attacks from him, he still couldn''t unleash his real strength. Could it be that he is trying to make me have a wrong judgment, thinking that he is weak, and thus being taken down by him carelessly? Subconsciously, Bai Chuan flashed such a thought. He glanced at Zhang Bold, who had been observing carefully. It seemed that his actions needed to be changed. While thinking about it, one person and one snake fought again, and Bai Chuan added some new scars to him again. Of course it is indispensable. There are also several scars on his body, and the scales in some places are also broken, but fortunately, the impact is not great. At this moment, Zhang Bold''s shirt was completely scratched, and the several ferocious scratches on his strong body were shocking. It was obvious that even the black streaks like living creatures could not suppress his wounds. Drops of blood began to overflow from the wound on his body. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. The next moment he charged up with one foot, he raised it high and stomped on the ground. Boom! Suddenly, the ground was cracked and broken by the trampled cracks, and countless clods of dust were raised. Seeing this, it is not the first time that Zhang boldly encountered Bai Chuan who wanted to use this trick to force him to reveal his body. His slender and flexible snake body sprang out of this area with a bow and a flick. However, this was exactly what Zhang Bold wanted. He observed countless times, moved the battlefield subtly and consciously, and finally forced it out of the shadow area in an instant! At this moment, he stared at the direction where the strange beast disappeared, and finally, finally let him see a little bit of the truth. I saw that in the open space illuminated by the golden sun, a huge snake-shaped shadow appeared on the ground for some reason, a shadow that should not have appeared here! "Ha~ bastard! Finally let the Sa family see through your ability!" While roaring, Zhang Boldly, who was already prepared, forcibly activated the suppressed power in his body at the cost of his blood. The next moment, while running, he saw the muscles all over his body swelled high, countless black lines completely exploded to wrap around his body, and a large amount of white mist rose up with each breath. As if teleporting, he stomped his thick big feet hard, and he approached the shadow, and shook his thick hands forward! In an instant, a rough and cold metal texture came from the hand, which was the body of a strange beast. At this moment, he smiled! However, Bai Chuan also laughed. He has used the ability of invisibility for almost a year, and has used this ability to hunt countless times on weekdays. How can he be ignorant of the advantages and disadvantages of this ability? how is this possible! When he saw that Zhang Bold had never erupted with real power, and subconsciously glanced at the ground where he disappeared, and after that, he kept shifting the battlefield interestingly. He had a premonition that the invisibility ability might be seen through, so why didn''t he just follow suit, after all, what he was most afraid of was that guy''s terrifying big hand. Maybe his body can withstand the bombardment of that iron fist, but he can''t guarantee that his head can withstand it, so this is the reason why he dare not fight in close quarters, for fear of getting such a punch to the head. Now this guy has a pair of big hands on him, isn''t this a cocoon? The flexible and flexible snake body spontaneously began to wrap itself around him the moment Zhang boldly grabbed his body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： Finish Chapter 58 ends First the big hands, then the arms, chest, abdomen and thighs, the thick and long snake body completely entangled and tied it step by step, until this moment the big snake''s body completely broke out its danger. "What?" Before the smile disappeared, Zhang Bold was startled by the sudden change, realizing that he had been tricked by this cunning beast, and he immediately exerted his strength. A pair of strong and powerful hands squeezed hard, and suddenly severe pain hit, and Bai Chuan twitched in pain. Fortunately, he avoided the vital parts of his body and was not held by it. Facing the severe pain, he also shrank his body crazily. Then the slender neck began to move, approaching the bold face. For a moment, a person and a snake looked at each other at a distance of less than 30 centimeters. The cold and sharp snake eyes stared at those scarlet and violent human eyes. At this moment, Zhang Bold saw the humanity and the spirituality of wisdom from the vertical pupil eyes. He realized clearly: The wisdom of this dragon is probably not inferior to that of humans! However, he found out too late and didn''t wait for him to speak. The snake-like dragon suddenly bulged its neck, and as soon as the new organ was squeezed, a stream of liquid gushed out from the inside of the organ, turning into a high-pressure water line and spraying out from his mouth. As soon as the waterline left his snake kiss, a gust of icy cold burst out straight to Zhang Bold''s face. Undoubtedly, his whole body was bound, and he could only close his eyes to take the blow at the last moment. Of course, he was not a vegetarian. At this last critical moment, he shook the snake''s body with all his might. Suddenly, a cold current hit his face door and exploded completely, layers of terrifying frost emerged from his face door, spreading from top to bottom towards the person and the snake. Being hit by this blow, a small hole was directly opened between Zhang Daudao''s eyebrows, which was penetrated by the high-pressure water line before it burst. After that, he couldn''t stand anymore and fell down. Boom! One person and one snake entangled with each other and fell down, rolling into a ball. However, even after receiving such a blow, that Zhang Bold was not completely dead. Countless black streaks were completely activated, turning into tentacles flying all over the sky, and then shrunk violently. By taking advantage of this effort, Zhang Bold''s face, which was covered with frost and even blisters appeared, showed a ruthless look, knowing that if he couldn''t survive, he would die together. At this moment, the flesh and blood of his whole body was completely absorbed by the black lines, and his whole body shrank visibly with the naked eye, turning into a wave of energy supply to those big hands. The pair of big hands, especially the alienated right hand, used this to hold it crazily, as if trying to crush the object in his hands. "Ka~" Bai Chuan, who fell to the ground, was just about to raise the snake''s head and continue to make up the knife. With this crisp sound, his sharp snake eyes suddenly widened, and the pupils were almost dizzy. No doubt he knew he had a broken bone there... Under the severe pain, he also became ruthless, and the rationality disappeared in the pair of snake pupils, full of the tyranny of beasts. A deadly snake kiss was bitten off his neck in an instant, and then the deadly toxin spewed out. The sharp claws under his body also thrust out fiercely, piercing and grabbing fiercely. "Huh~" Being hit by this blow, Zhang Bold, who was on the verge of death, couldn''t help but groan. Without waiting for him to resist again, Bai Chuan has already ignored him at this moment, and his pair of sharp claws are constantly tearing at his body frantically. Once...Twice...Three times... It wasn''t until he could no longer feel the movement of the big man under him that Bai Chuan came back to his senses. He didn''t let go directly, but directly grabbed the heart with one claw, and took out the heart fiercely and crushed it. Only then slowly let go of the snake''s body. In the end, he survived this battle. Bai Chuan breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the corpse that had been lying on the ground and gradually becoming stiff, even the head had been frozen into ice. He didn''t care to check his injuries, he was hungry after another fierce fight, and he couldn''t bear the hunger any longer. At this moment, there was a faint twitch in the stomach, and the whole body was a little weak and wanted to lie down. And this is also the reason why he didn''t use electric current before. One is that it needs continuous discharge, and the other is that it needs to consume a lot of physical strength. Once it doesn''t work, the opponent will definitely be aware of it, and you will lose a lot of physical strength, so you will fall into a disadvantage. Originally, he had just evolved and was under starvation, and his condition can be said to be poor. If you are not careful, you may really capsize in the gutter. However, he found that he still didn''t know enough about the power of these humans. I didn''t expect that his head was blown through, and he was still struggling to give him a ruthless blow. Next time we meet again, we must beat him in half! He looked around, and it didn''t take long before he found this deer corpse that was abandoned there before. Thanks to the battle between the two, there is no longer an animal nearby. That is to say, the only food left now is the deer carcass that was boldly abandoned not far away. Fortunately, the deer carcass is big enough and should allow him to have a full meal. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, so he wanted to go over and have a full meal first. Suddenly he paused and reacted. It is not a good habit not to make up the knife after the battle. Thinking of this, he turned around and returned to this bold corpse, raised his sharp claws high, and grabbed his head fiercely. Then he tore it hard, grabbed it, and threw it aside. After that, he went towards the deer corpse. Ten minutes later, Bai Chuan felt that his stomach was no longer burning after eating, but was full of food and began to digest quickly. Only then did Bai Chuan have time to check his own situation. The first is the scales on his body. At this time, the scales in several places have already broken and disappeared. Secondly, the position below the abdomen and tail of his body is held by it. Now the bones there are broken. Finally, the internal organs seem to be due to the battle. Got some shock injuries. If this kind of injury is placed on an ordinary animal, then maybe it can only wait to die. But fortunately, he still has the ability to regenerate the LV1 bug level. Next, as long as there is enough food and can bring him a lot of energy, then he can fully recover. This is also his confidence to trade injuries for injuries. But the next hunt may not be as easy as before. Bai Chuan sighed silently. The fracture of the bone had seriously hindered his movement. During the period when his injury was not recovering, it was impossible for him to crawl explosively again. Fortunately, after paying such a high price, he has already killed that powerful enemy, so Bai Chuan can only say that it is not a loss! However, this battle also made Bai Chuan discover some of his current shortcomings. As his biggest defense, scales and snakeskin can no longer keep up with his progress, followed by the most important bones. As the core key to support his whole body, bones! This strength can no longer keep up with his current level of strength. According to the performance of that Zhang Bold at the beginning, it can suppress the other two six-level fights among human beings. Then his minimum guarantee should be six limits, or even seven limits. And Bai Chuan doesnt know how many levels there are, but his strength should be at the level of the sixth limit. If he desperately consumes the source of frost power, he may be able to reach the seventh limit. But there are eight, nine, or even more levels among human beings. In other words, he is not strong yet. Next, if he doesn''t want this to happen again, then he must find ways to evolve these weaknesses into stronger ones. (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： summary, touch the corpse Chapter 59 Summary, touching the corpse To sum up, what he needs to solve most now are: bone strength, scale defense, and underwater swallowing. The first two items are his strong root guarantee, and the latter item must be obtained before entering the sea, otherwise he cannot guarantee that he can survive in the boundless ocean. The evolution of the first two items can also give him a stronger guarantee after entering the sea. Of course, during this period, he can also evolve the gnawing ability of the crocodile, and even other powerful abilities. But not in the first place. After thinking about the future plan, Bai Chuan stopped thinking about it. The next step is the much-loved part of the ability to scan corpses. Thinking about Bai Chuan was also a little fun, and he slowly dragged his tail with broken bones back to the side of the corpse. A pair of sharp snake eyes kept looking at everything on the corpse. Now this bold top has disappeared, and the trousers are also a little tattered. There is no possibility to store things, so only the waist is left. Thinking, he stretched out a sharp claw and turned the body over, and sure enough, he saw a cloth pocket tied there. But what can such a small cloth pocket hold? A trace of doubt flashed in his mind, Bai Chuan also hooked up the cloth pocket with the tip of his claws, gently opened the binding opening, and poured out the contents inside. In an instant, the things in the cloth pocket fell to the ground with a clatter. What caught Bai Chuan''s eyes was; a compass, a simple and unnamed book, a piece of folded kraft paper, and some silver taels. Seeing this, Bai Chuan clicked his tongue regretfully, there was no Wushi he was looking forward to most. After a pity, he picked up the compass out of curiosity, because for some reason, the compass showed a source of heat in his eyes. Is this life? Unexpectedly, he had just picked up the compass when he saw it vibrate. "Is this a...creature?" Tilting the snake''s head, he was a little uncertain, so he gently scratched it open with his sharp claws. As expected, there was a strange-looking bug lying inside this compass-shaped object. At this moment, the little bug seemed to sense his breath, and it trembled. So what is this bug for? give directions? Bai Chuan doesn''t know either, but it''s okay, won''t he know after he scans the ability model? He wasn''t in a hurry, seeing that the bug didn''t seem like it would run away, he put it aside. Next, he looked at the other two paper objects in turn. It doesnt matter if you dont look at it, if you look at Bai Chuan, you will find that he seems to be an illiterate in this world... That''s right, illiterate. Because he didn''t recognize the font on it at all, and it didn''t have the slightest resemblance to all the characters he knew and understood. It was only then that he realized that he could understand their words because of his ability, but the font seems to be really helpless. After all, normally, as long as there is a race of animals, there will basically be a way of communication. For example, mantis shrimps use polarized light, which is invisible to other animals, to communicate with each other because of their developed visual senses. Snakes use pheromone sound movements to communicate with each other. From the perspective of the panel, human beings are actually not much different from other animals. Humans can also extract the part of human understanding of language from genes, giving him the ability to understand the language of the world. Here it can be understood that what he understands is not sound, or not just sound. It is every behavior and action that human beings make when communicating. After all, the voice is the carrier after all, he doesnt need to listen to its pronunciation, as long as he understands what he does when he is confiding, he can roughly understand it. This reminds Bai Chuan of his previous life as a human being, it seems that every time he communicates with someone, the person he is talking to will basically make various actions along with the words, such as nodding, shaking his head, raising his hand and raising his finger to frown, etc. This kind of behavior is accompanied by more exposure to sound, and one can subconsciously understand what it means just by hearing the sound. It''s like two humans who don''t understand the same language can still understand each other''s general meaning after a hand and foot dance. But text is different. This can be said to be a way of recording information spontaneously created by human beings in countless years of group communication. It does not exist by itself and represents the fire of civilization. He barely recognized it, and found that the folded piece of kraft paper seemed to be a map. After all, anyone who saw so many mountains, rivers, and some circles similar to towns, with names written in the circles, could guess it. That''s the map. It''s a pity that he can''t see where he is staying, and what the words in those circles represent. And the nameless little book should be the secrets of this world''s exercises. This is not what he recognized, but what he speculated. As a martial artist in this world, if he can carry it with him, what else can this book be other than cheat books? Was it in vain for him to read so many novels in his previous life? It''s a pity that he can''t understand these things now. Bai Chuan looked at these objects with some pity and sighed. Except for the compass bug that might help him a little, these did not help him at all. But its a pity to let him lose it like this. What if he might learn these words or understand them in the future? Looking at this piece of boldness before, it should not be regarded as an ordinary warrior status, and he is regarded as a disciple of a great religion, so the cheats that this kind of person carries with him should be good. There is always some value. Reading this, Bai Chuan decided to take it back to the previous temporary cave and store them there. If there is a chance in the future, you can come back and get it again. It can''t be wasted, right? Having made up his mind, Bai Chuan carefully packed the things with his claws, which were far less flexible than human hands. And after that it''s time to scan this bold ability model! Let him see if this bold ability is any different from other human ability models? In the case that the difference in body size between the two is not particularly large, Bai Chuan successfully scanned it in only three hours. At this time, the sun had already slanted westward, and the surrounding light began to become dim and dim, and the surrounding lush forests were a bit dark in color. The wind blows from time to time, causing the branches and leaves to rustle, as if whispering. Obviously, it''s getting dark. The dark forest, broken bodies and limbs all over the ground, and monsters like snakes and dragons, if placed in other scenes, it is obviously a strange murder scene. Fortunately not here. Bai Chuan thought cheerfully. Now that he has been exposed to the sun for almost an afternoon, I dont know if there are still some remnants of his snake nature, such as Xiyang. At this moment, his whole body felt warm and comfortable. This made him even ignore the pain of the broken tail bone. Looking at the casually thrown corpse, Bai Chuan, who originally wanted to leave directly, thought about it, and decided to deal with it. No one knows whether this encounter with Zhang Dao was accidental or premeditated. Without knowing the specific means of this group of humans, it would be better for him to be conservative and clean up all the little tails. Didn''t overpower the protagonist''s strength... Zhang Bold''s strength is not weak, otherwise he wouldn''t have escaped the pursuit of the Human Great Sect and won the favor of the Demon Sect. His strength has been mentioned several times, the peak of the six limits. In terms of walking strength, the protagonist''s strength is only a little bit stronger than him, and his strength is at LV2, and his most powerful part is his right hand, which uses poison in his mouth. With his personality, it is impossible to take risks with his mouth. Bite, venom injection takes time, and play also takes time. When you bite someone, someone can punch you in the head, and you will be dizzy if your head is not broken. No matter how the protagonist evolves, the current bone strength is still there. What''s more, after several days of evolution, he is in a state of extreme hunger. Throughout the whole process, he just wanted to control other people''s strongest point, no matter how bad he was, he couldn''t use his vitals to attack him, and planned to use Frost, the current strongest attack, to kill him with one blow. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s head was blown off and he could still be ruthless. No normal person subconsciously thinks that a blown head means death. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： Will LV1 Chapter 60 Will LV1 After all, apart from Zhang Bold, there were two other people who were there at the time. Bai Chuan, who has rarely had contact with humans in this world, he can only be careful! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan crawled over slowly, stretched out a pair of sharp claws, grabbed the corpse, and then slowly moved it to the shore. No way, he is already injured. Even if it wasn''t the most important front half of the snake body, it still seriously affected his crawling speed. Especially the crawling snake body is S-shaped from left to right. If he crawls a little faster now, the broken bone will definitely hurt his whole snake numb. Now all actions can only be done slowly. After reaching the shore, he pushed it into the river and let it float slowly along the river. As the corpse entered the water, countless crystal water splashes were splashed, and soon the blood that had been dried up due to toxins and too long time melted again and slowly fainted on the water surface. Suddenly, all kinds of small fish and shrimps came up to the surface of the water and devoured them non-stop, causing the water surface to sparkle. Bai Chuan looked at it with satisfaction, then turned around again and went back to look for the bold head. And this made his pupils shrink. "This is?" At this moment, countless fine red light spots slowly escaped from Zhang Bold''s head, and these light spots floated upwards lightly as if there was no quality. Before he had time to think, he turned his head and looked back in an instant. At this moment, a large number of dense red light spots floated on the surface of the river, instantly reflecting the entire river in red, like a river of blood! Combined with the countless fish and shrimps jumping out, the sunset glow emitted by Haoyang, which is about to disappear in the distance, has a strange beauty for a while. This strange picture made Bai Chuan stunned. "What''s the situation? Is it a corpse? Or does it belong to the same substance as the frost power in my body?" Bai Chuan thought subconsciously. "Or is there really a ghost?!" So at this moment, should he take a closer look? A little uncertain, he thought about it, and finally decided to check it out. "I was never afraid when you were alive, how can I be afraid when you are dead? Even if there are ghosts, what can I do with just such a short time?" Of course, I want to go back. There should still be some temptations. After eating and drinking, he is no longer stingy with energy. He puffed up his neck again, aiming at the target''s head, and a tiny ice element was spit out in an instant. In an instant, it turned into a cold current and shot away. Accompanied by a slight crisp sound of ice cubes and chirping sound, the small red light spot that slowly escaped suddenly fluctuated and swayed, and disappeared a lot in the white mist. "Does it work?" Seeing this, Bai Chuan, with some confidence in his heart, slowly approached. He was not afraid of hitting those who could hit, but he was afraid of those illusory things that would not hit. The distance between the two is not too far, after a few seconds, even if Bai Chuan is slow at the moment, he will have arrived. He looked at the light that was still fading in front of him, tentatively stretched out a sharp claw, and slowly touched a spot of light that just happened to float. When he touched it, he froze. A message came into his mind. And after this light spot, countless light spots also more or less touched his claws in the process of escaping. After a long while, he came back to his senses and looked down at the light that was still drifting away. With a knowing smile in his heart, he whispered: "I see." At this moment, he already understood what these rays of light were. He silently opened the human ability model he had just obtained, which belonged to Zhang Bold. "Race: Human." "Abilities: Wisdom Brain LV3 (King), Endurance LV2, Strength LV2, Symbiosis LV1 (Ape Transformation), Dexterity LV1, Communication LV1, Will LV1..." Among these abilities, he immediately saw the extremely special ability, which was an ability he had never seen in other creatures: Will LV1. This is the first ability he has encountered without information explanation. Since a long time ago, he has discovered that whether the explanation behind each ability is detailed or rough is related to his understanding of the creature. It''s like he checked his snake venom ability at the beginning, and checked the symbiosis ability of ice silkworm. Whether it is detailed or not is different. But the explanation of each ability must be more or less understandable to him. Among so many abilities, this ability is the only one that doesn''t have any information to explain. At that time, it was because time was too tight, and he didn''t think about it that much. But now it seems that this ability may represent a field that he has never touched so far. But he seems to have a clue now. This may be the ability that every truly intelligent creature will carry, or it may have a certain relationship with the mysterious and mysterious soul. Whether the soul exists or not, Bai Chuan maintains a positive attitude, otherwise how could he stand here. And the scene just now also confirmed his idea to some extent. Because just now, when he came into contact with those light spots, various thanks or beautiful voices appeared. Those are the miscellaneous spirits left over from the countless lives that Zhang Boldly killed and devoured before. That was the only light left after being devoured at the moment of death. It was also the factor that caused him to go mad and lose his mind. Perhaps a little bit or two of residual spirit information didn''t matter to him, but he devoured countless people, so the accumulation made a lot. How can he carry it down! If this thing is based on the theory of fantasy cultivation, maybe it will be called "sin" or "karma"? He can bear the sins of ten or a hundred people, but how can he bear the sins of a thousand or ten thousand people? This heavy burden finally crushed him! Now that this guy was killed by him, the target of these light spots'' resentment at the last moment is gone, and they are naturally relieved. At the same time, because the resentment dissipated, the only thing left in the end was that incomparably weak kindness, which was thanking him. At this moment, countless light spots touched him in the process of escaping. Bai Chuan surprisingly discovered that the number of original light spots representing his frost ability had increased a lot. Before this, although the total amount of light spots of his frost ability could not be increased, the increase was too slow. But now it has easily increased the amount of the previous month in a short period of time. Although it is not a big improvement in terms of strength, you must know that this is just one person. Perhaps this is one of the reasons for the bold killing of the village? After realizing this, Bai Chuan activated the ability of will again. Different from the last time he clicked on it, this time his ability to click on it unexpectedly revealed an explanation. Will LV1: A little aura possessed by an intelligent creature contains information about that creature. Seeing this, Bai Chuan smiled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： training Chapter 61 Self-cultivation It seems that part of the real situation of this ability has been guessed by him, and even the panel has recognized that his current understanding is correct. But why doesn''t he have this ability? After knowing that this ability is necessary for intelligent beings, Bai Chuan was puzzled. Could it be that he can''t be regarded as an intelligent creature? Or is he rather special? That''s right, having the unique ability of the panel, if it is not special, it can''t be justified! Bai Chuan nodded clearly. He didn''t study it carefully. As the saying goes, there must be a way for a car to reach the mountain, and a boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge. Doubts or something, he will know when he grows up. Just like many things that he didn''t know before, they became clear as he grew up. He shook his head, then carefully grabbed the compass with one claw, hooked the cloth pocket with the other claw and left slowly. Now that he looks seriously injured, he probably wants to stay here for a few days. In this case, it''s time for him to find some time to clean the cave. the next day. After a night of rest, Bai Chuan found that the pain in his tail had eased a lot. However, the price he had to pay was that his whole body was extremely hungry, and his stomach was burning like a flame. That''s hunger! His body was telling him he needed food. Yes, he only ate a deer yesterday, but he consumed a lot of energy. You must know that whether it is your own toxins, frost, or panels, you need energy. Fortunately, he can basically absorb the energy of food now. Bai Chuan can see this from the 50% increase in points on the panel. After supplying the energy needed by various parts of the body, he can still save 50%. It has to be said that his digestion and absorption ability is now extremely powerful! According to the current progress, that is, with sufficient food, he can already achieve a little increase in two days. Sure enough, it is indeed the innate ability of the crocodile! After exclaiming, Bai Chuan couldn''t bear the hunger anymore and started to leave the cave, crawling towards the forest. Soon, he found a herd of deer. However, before he got close, a gust of wind blew by, and the deer vigilantly raised their heads and began to run away. Seeing this, he was taken aback, subconsciously looking around. No other creatures. Immediately, he lowered his head and looked at his current figure. Thats right, its in an invisible state, so why Sweeping his gaze, he found the tail part of the snake that was still in pain, where the scales were broken and the flesh was pink and tender, with dried blood froth faintly. Well, he understood the situation. It turned out that the **** smell from the wound was so strong that the deer could smell it from a distance. As for why he didn''t notice it, it''s similar: it''s like entering the abalone''s place, and you don''t know the smell after a long time. It seems that he will give up hunting on land for a while, or go back to eating his various old buddies, such as the Agkistrodon that is hiding not far from him now. Bai Chuan smiled inwardly and turned his head to look, following his line of sight, there seemed to be no other creatures there, just a pile of dead leaves. But if you take a closer look, you can vaguely find a strange dead leaf among them, with a small corner of the dead leaf curled up. That is the tip of the kiss with a sharp belly that never bows its head. Speaking of which, he hasn''t eaten these snakes for a long time. Bai Chuan thought inexplicably. Also, whoever eats all kinds of delicious and meaty large animals, who will eat that small snake? But now that he is injured, he seems to have to eat this thing again. Agkistros, Bai Chuan seemed to recall the Agkistros that dared to attack him back then. Now he realized that maybe it wasn''t that people dared to attack him, but that his predation at that time had accidentally harassed them. After all, Agkistromus is a venomous snake known as the fattest snake. It usually chooses a good position, and it will not move a step unless it is a special situation. I think it dared to attack him at the beginning, it should be because his body touched the attack range of others, maybe even accidentally hit the other snake... While thinking, Bai Chuan also slowly approached this fat little snake. Well, a snake that is over one meter long is indeed a small snake in the eyes of a snake that is already seven meters long, and it can only be eaten as a small dessert before dinner. Bai Chuan glanced at Agkistromus''s snake head that was always high, ignoring its snake body that was beginning to panic and wanted to stretch out. Just like that, he stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed it directly, lifting it like a rope. For a split second, this action seemed to have offended the Agkistrodon, it directly bowed and pulled up the hanging snake head, and directly bit **** Bai Chuan''s sharp claw. However, its movements became stiff, and the snake''s head twitched slightly, as if it had bitten something hard like steel. Seeing this, Bai Chuan smiled, it was not good to bite, but he wanted to bite his paw. Didnt know his claws came from eagles? May I ask which eagle''s claws are afraid of snake bites? But if you look closely, you can see that it is full of hard and thick cuticles and fine and small scales. Now it''s all right, just broke his fangs. That''s right, this poisonous snake even bit down on it stupidly and broke its fangs. After having fun for a while, Bai Chuan directly gave it a relief, grabbed off its snake head, and then directly swallowed it. Feeling not full enough, he thought about it and decided that it would be more convenient to go directly into the water to hunt for food. After all, he has the ability to generate electricity. In water, a highly conductive fluid, as long as he sees a big fish from a distance, he can still turn it over if he is willing to release the current. Even if the power is too slow, he can still take it slowly. No matter how hard it is to let the big fish run away, the small fish and shrimps that have been turned over by electricity can also serve as dessert before meals. After making up his mind, Bai Chuan turned around and crawled towards the river. In the afternoon, he returned to the cave to rest after eating and drinking. Now that he looks like this injured, it is troublesome to move around. It is better to rest and let his bones heal quickly. After such a stop and rest, another five days passed. So far, Bai Chuan''s points have also returned to 3 points. At the same time, he also scanned the specific ability model of the compass bug obtained from Zhang Bold. It''s a pity that ability is of little use to him for the time being. Because that worm has only one special ability: it secretes a special liquid every day, this liquid is eaten by other creatures or smeared on various objects, even if it is separated by an extremely long distance, it can easily Perceived. Unfortunately, it is useless for him now! Besides, the injuries on his body have also healed in sevens and eighties, only the tail still has a little pain that affects his activities. Maybe it''s a hundred days of injury, and the injury on the bone is always the slowest to heal. (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： evolution again Chapter 62 Evolution again, mutation Even though six days have passed, even if he has regenerated LV1, there is still pain at the broken bone, seriously affecting his flexibility and his plan. Maybe it''s time for his regeneration LV1 to be upgraded. Now that he has used this ability for so long, Bai Chuan also understands that LV1 can only quickly heal injuries on the flesh and blood. Moreover, it is only the surface layer of flesh and blood, but the healing speed will slow down when it comes into contact with the internal organs, and as for the bone layer, it will be even slower. Looking at it this way, maybe LV2 can quickly heal internal organs or bone injuries? However, if he directly evolves the bone with the injured bone, will he be able to heal the bone? Thinking of this, Bai Chuan planned to start a new round of evolution directly after accumulating 3 points today. 3 points are just enough to evolve the caiman''s ''crocodile bone LV3 (overlord)'' ability. He originally planned to evolve caiman bites or scales first. But the inconvenience caused by the broken bone in the past few days made him think about it and decide to strengthen the bone first. Maybe he has evolved a more perfect bone, maybe he can directly restore his broken bone? Crocodile bones are said to be ten times harder than bovine bones. If his bones had reached such a level, perhaps he would not have been broken by Zhang Bold that day. But the fate of this group of humans is really like a little strong. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan was also a little angry, his teeth itching, who would have thought that the guy''s head was blown off by himself, and he could still give him a hard time. But after learning the lesson this time, he won''t be so careless next time. Now it is still advanced. After reading this, Bai Chuan also opened the panel again, and selected the saved caiman ability model. With the appearance of the model, its ability also appeared again. Species: Caiman. '' ''Abilities: Crocodile Bone LV3 (Overlord), Final Length LV2, Bite LV2, Digestion LV2, Scale LV2, Diving LV1, Swimming LV1, Immunity LV1, Latent LV1, Energy Saving Storage LV1, Tough Tail LV1. '' Without hesitation, he directly selected the first ability, Crocodile LV3 (Overlord). Familiar operating procedures went by, and Bai Chuan fell into a deep sleep again. The familiar sticky secretion secreted out again, slowly covering it completely until it disappeared. Then began to form a giant egg. Evolution begins again. Four days later. In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly. In an underground cave, there was a click sound. A big snake with a slender body like a dragon broke out of a giant egg-shaped hard shell. The metal-like scales of the swimmer overlapped and scratched each other, which could be clearly heard in this silent underground cave. Then a pair of ferocious thick claws suddenly pressed on the soft ground. It propped up its slender neck, and the snake core spit out and flicked slightly. In this dark underground, its sharp snake pupils also emitted a faint light. "How many days have passed?" Bai Chuan looked at the dark underground, muttered to himself, and subconsciously opened the panel to check the passage of life. Soon, he found that he had lost five days of life. That is to say, five days have passed, so it seems that the LV3 ability that involves such a large-scale change in the whole body needs five days. Bai Chuan concluded silently in his heart. Then he looked at the tail that was seriously injured before evolution. At this moment, the scales there are brand new, without any damage at all, and they are no longer deformed as before. And the most important thing is that he can''t feel any pain there now, as if the severe pain of bone fracture five days ago is like a dream bubble, which is all illusory. He smiled at this, it seems that he has found a new way to use the panel. In the future, if he suffers any serious and serious injury, it has reached the point where he cannot recover by himself. Then, wouldn''t he be able to use this evolution to fully recover from his injuries? Well, this method is reserved for the time being, and you can try it a few more times when you have the opportunity. If it is true, then he may need to keep a few points for life-saving at any time in the future. After silently remembering this thought, Bai Chuan left the cave. After leaving the cave, Bai Chuan immediately noticed the changes in his body as soon as he quickly crawled up. He seems to have gained a lot of weight, and he has grown a lot wider all over the body, and his back is slightly humped. It seems that his most important spine bone has become harder and more flexible. In addition, the muscles of the whole body seem to be much denser. He stopped the crawling snake body, turned his head to look at the lying mark on the ground, and at this moment there was an extremely fine lying mark, which was much more concealed than the one he had evolved. Presumably, the contact surface at the bottom of the body has become larger, so the lying marks pressed by one''s own weight have become less obvious. Of course, these are minor changes, and his biggest feeling is: The tail inexplicably became a lot more flexible. Bai Chuan looked at the tail stretched out in front of his eyes, the tip of the tail was gently swaying like a living rope. This is an extremely abnormal phenomenon, you must know that he is a snake! Snakes have extremely flexible tails, except for a few snakes such as rattlesnakes. Not many at all! Most of their tails are used to maintain the balance of the body and transmit information. In this regard, even his king cobra, which has evolved many times, is no exception, but now his tail has become very flexible inexplicably. You must know that he is already a big snake with a length of seven meters! Normally such a huge snake moves slowly. Even though it looks fast, many times the front half of the snake''s body has already started to swim, but a few seconds have already passed by the time the tail also starts to move. This is most evident when the snake turns around and crawls back. represents snakes of the python family. He, Bai Chuan, also benefited from his evolved agility LV2, which can advance explosively, and thus avoided this slow phenomenon. From this point, it can be seen that the closer the body of many snakes is to the tail, the less flexible it is. Even he, Bai Chuan, cannot be exempted, but now his tail has inexplicably become extremely flexible. He thought about it carefully, this phenomenon seemed to have happened to him before, and there was always a feeling of dj vu. Subconsciously, he opened the panel and looked at his ability line, and he began to quickly scan past ten lines at a glance. Soon, he discovered an ability that suddenly appeared in his own abilities-Strong Tail LV1. Seeing this, he immediately remembered the two abilities that also appeared inexplicably back then, Agility LV1 and Scale LV2. Isn''t this situation exactly the same as the current situation? ! what''s going on? (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： genetic mutation Chapter 63 Gene Variation Actually, at the beginning, he also doubted whether these abilities grew along with his own growth, but he later found out that it was not. Because for such a long time, his size has grown from the initial three meters to a giant of seven meters. But he himself, that is, the original ability that belonged to the king cobra, never appeared to grow with his body. Also, these abilities are essentially related to the genes he knew in his previous life, so lets treat them as genes for now. But it should not be entirely genes, he vaguely remembered a little knowledge from his previous life: the human body has about 20,000 to 30,000 genes, and these genes are collectively called a genome, the human genome. If these abilities are really all genes, then the original human ability template will not only have a few abilities, but tens of thousands. But it is worth affirming that it should be more or less related to genes, so here Bai Chuan regards it as genes. Can the genes of this creature grow with the growth of the host? Bai Chuan just thought about it for a while, and then resolutely rejected it. how can that be! These represent how the ability of genes can grow and change so simply. If there is an increase, then there is only one case! That is, in the genes in his body, the stored information has a more excellent expression structure. Only in this way can the growth of ability occur. So why did he naturally produce some new abilities now? So what do they have in common? Bai Chuan thought about it carefully, and found that out of the three times, two of them were born shortly after his evolution. Only the scale LV2 was due to his sudden increase in size, which caused his own scales to not keep up with his size, and it appeared naturally after half a year. He vaguely remembered another little knowledge he had read in his previous life: genes will mutate by chance, and most factors that affect gene variation are environmental changes and internal cell division. Cell division is not difficult to understand, every time he evolves, there must be a large number of cell divisions. Then the emergence of agile LV1 and the emergence of tough tail LV1. Is there a possibility that because he has too many evolutionary abilities, the various information in his body is too rich, so that in this evolution, he has more or less absorbed some of the characteristics of the original owner of the gene? Its not his fault for thinking this way, but the tough tail LV1 ability that appeared this time is too obvious, that is the ability from the caiman ability model, and what he strengthened this time is the ability of the caiman. As for the abilities he strengthened before, Bai Chuan thought for a while, and it seems that there is no ability model for this ability. That is to say, this possibility is extremely high. As for another variation, the environmental factors that affect gene variation include external radiation stimulation, temperature factors and chemical substance stimulation. And when his scale LV2 appeared at the beginning, he just had the radiation stimulation of the external factors that caused the gene mutation. In those six months, in order to quickly accumulate points, he was in a situation where food was very abundant day and night. At that time, before resting every night, he had to start a crazy digestion that came with the panel. And because its own absorption capacity was not strong enough at that time. In fact, although some of those energies were absorbed by the panel and turned into points, there was still a large part that escaped from his body continuously. This non-stop dissipating energy just gave birth to his scale LV2, providing a high-energy environmental stimulus. Thinking about it this way, Bai Chuan felt more and more likely. Whether it is true or not, he will know when he has the opportunity to test it later. At least now there is a direction. Now that one of the original doubts has been solved to some extent, even Bai Chuan feels refreshed. He gently shook the tip of the tail standing in front of his eyes. The next moment he looked at the big tree not far away, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. "Snapped!" With the whistling of the wind, a whip-shaped black shadow swept across and slammed on the tree trunk, causing the trembling tree to rustle and drop countless branches and leaves. At the same time, a slight smash mark appeared on the trunk. Seeing this, Bai Chuan was of course very dissatisfied, this power is still too weak. It seems that he still thinks too much. A mere tough tail LV1 can make his tail flexible with such a huge body, which is actually quite remarkable. But if you want to use him as an attack method today, it is far from enough. Not to mention that the speed is too slow, the hitting power alone may not hurt the target, so it can only be said to be barely usable. Bai Chuan smacked his lips in regret. Fortunately, it was a whoring for nothing, so he wasn''t disappointed. After experimenting with this brand new body, he went straight to the forest. As he crawled meter by meter, his body slowly disappeared from the air again. And compared to the past where there were obvious traces, his invisibility is now more subtle. Now that his injury is recovering, he is afraid that he will eat a full meal. Otherwise, I''m sorry for his misery during this time. After eating and drinking enough, Bai Chuan didn''t go back to the cave, and just plunged into the river and went away along the direction of the water flow. He has procrastinated enough due to various factors now, it''s time for him to leave. All the way down the river, only six days have passed, and Bai Chuan no longer knows where he has drifted to. But he had a feeling that he was going in the wrong direction? because What caught his eyes was no longer a bottomless river where he could completely hide himself, but a dense forest swamp with no end in sight. The dim environment is like a thick fog that will never go away. Coupled with the tall and towering trees, the sky cannot be seen at a glance. The ground is wet and muddy, with occasional spots of puddles. Various insect poisons passing by. Obviously, this is a gloomy and muddy jungle swamp. The river he was in traversed through this dense forest. Although the water was so shallow that it could hardly hide his huge snake body in some places, the river course was still there. At this moment, his monster like a snake and a dragon stayed at the junction of the two, standing there quietly watching. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only silently raise his head and look at the sky speechlessly. Maybe he also needs to evolve an ability to distinguish distant places, such as "magnetic field sensing"? Unfortunately, he only knows about sharks and pigeons, but he has never encountered pigeons. And what about sharks? it''s in the sea... This encounter suddenly reminded Bai Chuan of a joke in his previous life. If this joke were placed here, it would be: I need to go to the sea, but I don''t know the way. Then go get the ability of the shark! But the shark is in the sea, and I don''t know how to get there. Then get the shark... Welcome to point out the mistakes and typos. I will correct it when I have time. But regarding the setting, this cannot be changed. It is the basic structure of the whole book, and the main outline of the entire book is based on this aspect. Once it is changed, it will not talk about the previous logical conflicts, but only the main outline of the latter outline. I lost it all, and I don''t know how to write it by then. (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： Possibility of flying? Chapter 64 Possibility of flying? Sighing speechlessly, Bai Chuan looked at the sky today, and it was almost dusk. And he also traveled all day, it seems that he can only stay for one night before making plans. But he may be able to obtain some local characteristic poisons. It took only a few minutes for him to look around, and there were already several poisonous creatures crawling past him, thinking silently. Speaking of which, he has been in this world for such a long time, except for relying on his own poison at the beginning, he seems to have rarely used his venom. Of course, this is more or less related to his current venom not keeping up with his speed of predation. It is true that King Eye''s venom is very strong, and the amount is still large. In this world without modern medical treatment, almost no ordinary people and animals are spared. However, the enemies he faced were unusual, and he couldn''t wait for the venom to take effect, or he didn''t dare to attack with his mouth. Because compared with the benefits of Venom, the vital point of keeping the head is still more important. Even if there was regenerative ability, he didn''t dare to gamble with his head. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if someone beats you into a concussion fool? In addition to fighting, when hunting for prey, he has time to wait for the venom to take effect, so he might as well just go up and swing his claws faster. But now he might be able to increase the power of the venom from here. Bai Chuan thought silently while looking at the wet ground. At night, after hastily turning his head back into the deep-water river to eat a few fish, Bai Chuan entered this swampy forest again. Now that he has drifted so far, it is a bit unrealistic to return, so he can only move on. And the reason why he turned back to prey was because it was dark now, and he still didn''t know what the situation in this place was, and where he could get enough food. It is time-consuming and labor-intensive to search for it in the dark. It''s better to go back to the old environment you are familiar with and eat your fill. Of course, this is only one of the reasons, the most important reason is because The river ahead of him is full of crocodiles! Yes, a shallow river is full of crocodiles. It would be fine if there were only one or two crocodiles, but there are a lot of them at a glance. Even if he is now strong enough to easily kill a crocodile, he still dare not face so many at the same time. In this case, he thought about it, and it is better to be more honest, there is no need to start a conflict. Now that he is full, he should find a place to rest. Bai Chuan looked around and found that in this dense forest and swamp, the trees were safer and the environment was relatively dry. For your own comfort, don''t stay on the ground. Having made up his mind, he moved a little away from the river, climbed up a relatively thick tree, and then flexibly coiled and hung on the tree with the body of a snake, and slowly disappeared into the air invisible. In the future, he probably will advance from the land. He will enter this river as little as possible, so as not to cause a large number of crocodiles to besiege. No way, a single snake can''t fight a group of crocodiles! Late at night, the bright moon hangs high, casting fragments of moonlight on this dark swamp forest. Suddenly, a "sough" sound awakened Bai Chuan. Subconsciously, he directly arched the front half of his body to prepare for the attack, and then looked away. Unexpectedly, there were only a few crocodiles passing by. Just as Bai Chuan wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he was suddenly taken aback. Wait, crocodile, flit? Is this what a crocodile can do? At this moment, Bai Chuan''s sleepy mind suddenly woke up. The pair of eagle eyes on the snake''s head began to continuously adjust the focal length and focus as it sensed the signal from the host. With the help of the dim moonlight at night, Bai Chuan could see clearly the true faces of those passing objects in the distance in an instant. Standing on two feet, strange large-scale things are tied to the feet, and the front and back of the body are covered with dark green hard armor like a crocodile. It moves briskly across the swamp. In an instant, Bai Chuan understood what this was! Humanity! After understanding, Bai Chuan''s second reaction was: Could it be that they came to chase me? Could it be that he has been tracked down by this group of humans? No, it shouldn''t. Bai Chuan vetoed this idea as soon as he came up. If he was really tracked down by this group of humans, then it wasnt just a few humans passing by in a distance who appeared here at this moment. Instead, a large number of people surrounded him. He looked carefully into the distance, and judging from his figure, he should have come from further away, not from the same direction as him. Presumably it should be something else. After all, when the ice silkworm was taken away, he didn''t show his true face throughout the whole process, and the only person who saw him later, Zhang Daudao, also killed him. And Zhang Bold has no background, no one will help him seek revenge. Besides, if you want to seek revenge, you have to find him, but there is not enough time. Then what is the specific situation? Could it be that the humans in this world are already so powerful? So powerful that even an inaccessible and uninhabited place like a swamp is full of people? How can you meet humans everywhere? Bai Chuan felt speechless for a while. He realized that he couldn''t just run away. If he didn''t find out what was going on, he was afraid that he would still meet humans when he ran into the ocean. Thinking of this, he went straight down the tree and headed towards the few human traces. Along the way, he carefully followed the traces left by the few humans and slowly moved forward. Fortunately, as a snake, he has a particularly sensitive sense of smell, and he has evolved countless times. Now, as long as he remembers the smell, he can easily track the target within several kilometers. Under such circumstances, he finally came to a valley deep in the dense forest at dawn. The stone walls here are towering, forming a cornucopia, and only the front side has an opening for entry and exit. The trees on the stone wall are lush and lush, and all kinds of old trees are entangled with each other, making the top extremely steep, not like humans can climb. In the valley, the various tree houses and hanging buildings in mid-air are like the fruit trees full of fruits. At the bottom, close to the largest building group, there is a huge deep pool. The water in the pool looks deep and cold from a distance. This situation, this scene, at a glance. People can''t help but sigh: what a treasure land that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Seeing this, Bai Chuan finally understood why he encountered humans. It turned out that he stumbled and came to the vicinity of the human settlement again... While Bai Chuan was looking carefully, a group of people came from far below with bulging luggage on their backs. Not long after this group of people appeared, a strange big bird... no, it wasn''t a big bird, and the sharp-eyed Bai Chuan immediately saw clearly what it was flying over! That''s a person! A human being the size of a human child, or a dwarf would be better. Because although his body is like a human child, his appearance is extremely mature. A pair of bat-like bat wings extend from his arms. The bat wings are extremely wide, and they are connected to his waist and gradually sink into his thighs. below. (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： adventure again Chapter 65 Adventure again At this moment, he is opening his hands, stretching a pair of huge bat wings and flying out of the valley, towards the crowd. Seeing this, Bai Chuan''s eyes lit up, and his mind suddenly became enlightened, as if he had been enlightened. Batwing! By the way, he only thought that flying needs the wings of birds, but he forgot that among the flying animals, besides birds, there are also bats, and compared to birds, maybe the wings of bats are more suitable for him! He is a snake, if he has evolved feathered wings like birds, maybe he will bid farewell to the underwater world. This would conflict with his purpose of going to the sea now. After all, the wings of birds are all feathers, and they are easy to get wet once they are in the water, and it is impossible, or very difficult, for the wet wings to fly again. But if it is a bat''s wings, the kind of fleshy membrane is full of stretchable wings, even if it gets wet, as long as he stretches and pats it lightly, he can quickly dry the water droplets. Not only that, because the bat wing is a fleshy membrane, when it is put away, it does not take up much space, and it will not affect his daily activities on the ground or underwater at all. Even if the meat membrane is tougher, it is comparable to the defense of cowhide. It can even wrap the vitals of his upper half of the snake body while retracting his wings. Not to mention, there is an extremely cheating ability in the bat''s ability-ultrasonic positioning! This is a more accurate positioning system than the radar in his previous life! In other words, the radar was inspired by the ability of this creature. Just when Bai Chuan was pleasantly surprised, below. Soon, the man with bat wings also landed in front of the group of people, and the group of people did not show any abnormality, obviously they were already familiar with each other. It''s a pity that Bai Chuan was too far away from there, so he couldn''t hear what they were talking about. He spat out the snake core and looked at the situation in the valley, so should he go and have a look? Needless to say, he must go down, not to mention anything else, the bat alone is worth his risk. Bats in the wild are rare animals to encounter. They inhabit the tops of various hidden caves during the day and only travel at night. And he, Bai Chuan, came out during the day and hid at night, completely opposite to their routine, so he has lived in the forest for so long, and he has never seen any bats. Sometimes he travels at night, but he has never encountered it, because his night vision is not good and he can only rely on heat induction. And those guys were flying too fast, sometimes they might fly over his head, and he didn''t even know it. Now that the man below can grow bat wings, there is no need to say more. According to Zhang Bold''s previous ability model, it is no surprise that this man should be almost the same. In this way, there must be bats nearby. And seeing that the environment here is so hidden and huge, it can be said to be a rather huge human settlement. In addition, when the man flew out just now, he was hanging in a house in mid-air from the valley. And there are still many such houses. From this point of view, perhaps this is still a gathering place for large gang forces. A person who can survive in such a desolate and harsh environment can still establish such a huge force. It is so indispensable, there is a high probability that there are strange beasts like ice silkworms here, and the type of strange beasts is most likely closely related to bats. Because Zhang Boldly said before that whether a power is strong or not must be related to the presence or absence of alien beasts. Back then, the Zhang family, the local emperor in the entire Hedong region, rose up because his ancestor got a strange beast ice silkworm. It can be said that only the existence of strange beasts will have the great prestige of the Zhang family. Presumably he would not deceive him on this kind of news. The ice silkworms at that time also made the current Bai Chuan, although he has not discovered the real use of the ice silkworms by humans yet. But he has already benefited a lot, but the long-distance attack can protect himself, which once became his strongest explosive method at present. From this point of view, whether there are alien beasts below should be almost indistinguishable. After all, the power gained by these humans is closely related to the animals in nature. Just like him, or like a weakened youth version of his panel. From this point of view, he had to take a risk on this trip. As for his confidence? The first one must be the stealth ability, or the ability to simulate the environment, although the effect of this ability on the chameleon is not very obvious. But for him, it was too effective. Because there are various factors in the chameleon, it may not be able to exert its maximum effect. But don''t forget. For him, every ability that evolves has reached the limit performance level that the ability can achieve under the influence of the panel. That is to say, he can show the scale above the ability level for the most time. To put it simply, it solidifies the lower limit of the ability, but the upper limit is still the upper limit. Ordinary animals may sometimes only reach the level of ''environmental simulation LV1'' based on the influence of natural factors. This point was confirmed when he fought Zhang Boldly. One must know that when fighting a disciple from a famous sect like Zhang Bold, his invisibility was not directly seen through by him. One can imagine the strong effect of this ability. The reason behind being seen through is just because he used too much and hasn''t hidden much. In addition, the environment at that time was under the sun, so it was exposed by the shadow under the sun. But now? Bai Chuan glanced over, and even in the daytime, the valley was full of dense fog and shadows, plus various houses scattered in the air, on the ground, and on the stone walls. It is completely possible to hide him tightly, and with mental arithmetic and unintentional calculations, there is a high probability that it will be possible. As for the ultrasonic positioning from bats, it''s not that Bai Chuan looks down on them, but that in the valley, except for some that can fly, most of them still live on the ground or on the stone walls. So Bai Chuan does not believe that they all have this ability. Even if it is owned by a few, the valley is so big, it is impossible for them to detect the entire valley all the time, right? The entire valley is so big, and a lot of invalid information generated by various people coming and going, can it be easily distinguished? Furthermore, human ears cannot hear ultrasonic sound waves, but it does not mean that Bai Chuan cannot hear them! Really think that the two bulges on his head are decorations, as long as it is sound, and within a radius of 100 meters from him as the center, he can hear it. Of course, you cant talk too much, this effect will still appear more or less when underwater and underground. This is because of the change of the sound transmission medium, not his ability. After all, no matter how strong his ability is, it is impossible to change the transmission medium of the outside world. After all, this is only a LV1 level ability. Besides, Bai Chuan is a snake. Snakes are very common in this place, right? He glanced at the little snake crawling not far away from him, thinking silently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： Positive snake gentleman! Chapter 66 Snake Gentleman! No matter how much they guard against it, they might even have to guard against a small snake strayed into the valley. Under such circumstances, he is worth taking a risk for the sake of the strange beast. No matter how exposed he is, he can still escape. Although the valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but with Bai Chuan''s experience of living in the water for so long, just looking at the deep pool in the valley, one knows that there must be an underground river below it. If he is discovered, he can escape from the underground river. After all, his current strength is not weak anymore. At the beginning, Zhang boldly said that he had obtained the Alien Beast Iceworm to break through to the seventh limit and seek shelter from the magic gate, which means that the seventh limit is no longer considered weak. He can be valued in a big religion, so how strong is he now that he has the power of frost? Under the full explosion, it should be at least comparable to the seven limits. Even touching the eight limits is not sure. So, why didn''t he dare? Thinking of this, Bai Chuan became a little curious. I just dont know what is the source of the extraordinary power in this world. Is Wushi? Or something even more magical? Or is it something like spiritual power permeating the surrounding air? If he can get it, what will happen then? Manufacture all kinds of powerful alien beasts in batches, deprive them of their abilities and give them to yourself? Or custom-made special abilities for it? Thinking about it makes me look forward to it. Unfortunately, just to achieve this may require a little strength, such as the power that can crush a dynasty. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan didn''t think any more. He spit out the snake core, and with the help of that flexible tail, he kept climbing between the big leafy trees. Half an hour later, he swung into the valley like a thick and long rope. Without making a sound, he landed on the ground lightly, and then quietly touched a big rock. He remained invisible during the whole process. He looked at the well-arranged houses around him, and finally looked at the luxurious hall that extended to the innermost and highest point like layers of stages. There is no surprise, if there is a possibility of alien beasts, then there is the greatest possibility. Of course, his top priority in this process is to find a bat first. It doesn''t matter whether it''s ordinary or a strange beast, the ability model is only real if you hold it in your own hands. As for the future, depending on the situation, decide whether to continue to take the risk to check out the beast bats. Besides, you may not be able to obtain it if you check it. After all, the power of those strange beasts is not weak. Unless their state is under control, then Bai Chuan may forcefully bite off a bite of its flesh, and hide under the cold pool to wait for the model to be scanned. At that time, if he is like an ice silkworm again, he can go back to compete with it for power after he evolves. However, these can only be said to be Bai Chuan''s most ideal situation, and no one can tell whether there will be any accidents in the changing reality. So even if you don''t meet the alien bat in the end, it''s no big deal, at least it''s not a failure. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan poked around, and seeing that there was no one coming and going, he moved the snake body again and crawled towards the aisle next to him. Moving and hiding, his pair of sharp eyes kept looking at the surrounding environment, and his keen sense of smell, hearing, and heat sensing and other search organs were also in constant operation. Suddenly, there was a whisper-like conversation in my ears. Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and knew that it was from his own room. Subconsciously, he leaned his head close to the wall to listen, and then he moved away with a face of embarrassment, and his sharp snake eyes were a little dizzy at the moment. Obviously, the scene just now had too much impact on him. Ahem, you can''t listen to the secrets in other people''s rooms. Is he a snake gentleman that kind of snake? ! He avoided the house and climbed to the distance again. This time, he may have found the right target. Before the snake approached, he smelled a strong smell of medicinal materials, mixed with the smell of flesh and blood of various animals. Suddenly, it gave Bai Chuan a strange taste that was both sweet and nauseating. Sweet is the fishy smell, and the nauseous is the smell of medicinal materials. Perhaps these medicinal materials contain various strong pungent smells, such as sulfur and realgar. Immediately, Bai Chuan understood that this place is either a pharmacy or a hospital. This kind of place is generally an important place in the sect, although Bai Chuan doesn''t know how this group of humans practice Kung Fu. But he has seen how countless humans in the forest improve their strength, either by applying various medicinal materials with animal body essence to smear themselves, or by drinking them directly. Perhaps, he will find what he needs. Bai Chuan suppressed the joy in his heart, felt it left and right, and found no one. Then he quietly approached the past and listened carefully, and suddenly there were rhythmic sounds of pounding medicine, along with the sound of pounding medicine, there was also the sound of grinding stones turning and the sound of flipping books. There are only three people! He wanted to enter now, but Bai Chuan calmed down. This is the base camp of human beings, so he can''t be impulsive. He waited quietly. I don''t know how long it has passed, Bai Chuan rarely waited so patiently. Suddenly, there was a sound of hurried running. Then I saw an immature girl running towards her. After confiding in a few whispers, an old man in sackcloth came out. He was carrying a wooden box full of medicinal smell, followed by the two medicine grinders, who kept mumbling something and left. Bai Chuan could barely make out a few words such as "imperial court", "idle", "poisoned". But the court? Bai Chuan inexplicably thought of the group of people back then, and was a little uncertain. How many of them did he know? Was it following Zhang boldly to judge his traces? Or go directly to Zhang Bold? After all, that handsome young man Zhou Zhen said that he came for Zhang Bold, claiming that he slaughtered an entire village in order to break through, and he came to kill on behalf of the demon slayer. He didn''t pay much attention to it, he just got in while there was no one around. As soon as he entered, he looked around, looking at the animal limbs randomly placed inside, and his eyes lit up after a short search. A bat jerky cut in half! He stretched out his claws to grab one of them, but he stopped halfway, maybe he should look for it again. This placement is too obvious. He needs to find a more hidden one, preferably one that is placed in a group, and the one that is missing one or two will not be too obvious. So he stopped what he was doing, and first leaned over and spit out the snake core to capture the smell molecules of the bat. Then raised the front part of his body, looked around and searched. Soon, he found the place where the medicinal materials were concentrated again. Seeing this, Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate, and directly grabbed one of them. After getting the target, Bai Chuan ignored the others and wanted to leave. At this time, an accident happened! (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： Confidential, ready to leave Chapter 67 Secrets, ready to leave Unexpectedly, as soon as he climbed to the door, he found a tall man with his upper body naked, with hard armor looming from the front and back, rushing anxiously with a boy with an unnatural bulge in his arms, followed closely behind him. A beautiful woman with a dwarf figure. Well, it looks like he came at a bad time. Bai Chuan complained silently, and slowly shrank back. For a while, the scales all over his body tightly covered his whole body, so as to reduce the leakage of his own smell. This is exactly the ability to restrain the breath that he evolved before, which can reduce the leakage of his own smell. Of course, the effect is so obvious because he cleans himself from time to time. Then I found a hidden corner and coiled it up. Fortunately, the room is big enough, otherwise it would be difficult for him to hide a seven-meter snake. At this moment, he completely disappeared in the house. "Doctor Tang! Doctor Tang!" The man shouted urgently as soon as he entered, but now there is no response. He stomped his feet anxiously, gave orders to the equally urgent woman behind him, and rushed out the door. For a while, only an unconscious child and a dwarf woman were left. Something is wrong. Watching this scene, Bai Chuan swallowed the snake core silently. Since entering this valley, he found that the people here are a bit weird! Each of them is either short and childlike as if suffering from dwarfism, or is like a big man with his upper body exposed, with black hard armor emerging from the front and back of his body. There are no normal people here? Or did they practice kung fu to create this scene? Forget it, its none of his business, Bai Chuan silently shook his head, not going to pursue the matter. Anyway, none of the strong human beings he had seen before was normal. Looking at the processed dried bat in the paw, it should be fine for him to eat this dried bat that can be used as medicine, right? Can the frost power in his body clean up these viruses? He thought about it for a long time, but he decided to forget it. Life is important, don''t die for a momentary impulse. At that time, dont die by the hands of humans, but die on the body of a small bat, that would be funny. At this time, one of the few people who went out before came back, and was carried back by the big man. But seeing the latter''s expression calm and unhurried, and never struggling, I think he should be used to it. As soon as the big man put him down, he pulled out a box from the house skillfully, took out a few small bottles of medicine powder and ointment, and squatted beside the unconscious child. A pair of calloused big hands were calm and powerful as if stroking the unnatural bump on the child''s body, and the bump disappeared immediately. At this time, he took out the powder and mixed ointment to apply. During the whole process, the big man and the dwarf woman didn''t dare to make a sound, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. "Little Tang, is there any hope for my Hu''er?" Seeing that the man stopped his movements, the big armored man asked anxiously and expectantly. In this regard, the long-faced man named Xiao Tang glanced at him, shook his head and said: "There is no hope, the bones bulge unnaturally, it is obviously repulsed by clavicle powder, it seems that he has no destiny with Feitian." "Why is this..." The man suddenly felt struck by lightning, and took a few steps back in disbelief. It took a long time to come back to his senses, and he sat down on the spot, caressed the child''s face lovingly, and sighed, "Oh, it seems that my Hu''er has no destiny with the Feitian Sect, and can only join the Earth Dragon Gang gone." Bai Chuan, who didn''t dare to make a sound, watched this scene silently, and finally understood something. Dilong Gang, Feitian Sect. Presumably it refers to the two forces in this valley. The flying guy and the dwarf woman he first saw should be from Feitian. Then this man belongs to the Dilong Gang? But looking at the name, I think there are at least two strange beasts here, otherwise ordinary forces would dare to use such a name. It seems that he needs to act cautiously. He may not be able to handle the two forces. Bai Chuan silently dismissed the idea of ??preparing to inspect the valley more deeply. One land and one sky, even the earth dragon is a crocodile, and it should be good at water. That is to say, there is actually a great religion hidden in this valley that gathers the three domains of sea, land and air. He can''t be provoked for the time being, he has to slip away! "By the way, what did Doctor Tang do?" After calming down for a while, the big man was a little surprised why Doctor Tang wasn''t here today. "Oh, you said my lord, he went to detoxify the people who came from the court. It is said that it is a prince." "What? People from the imperial court came to this place where we don''t shit? Their pampered group of heavenly beings who are so pampered that they don''t even bother to suppress the uprising everywhere will come to this kind of place? What are you kidding?!" "Hey, it wasn''t the descendant of Zhang Tianfu who caused the trouble. The prince was willing to pay for it in order to win people''s hearts. Heh~ It''s a pity that he was treated badly by the poisonous insects of Daze when he first came." "That''s right, how does a guy who hasn''t even been out in the sky understand the dangers of the outside world. Let me tell you, if it weren''t for that person, this big week would have been gone, and they would be pampered by them." "Shh, be careful. The Zhang family is gone, we can''t afford to mess with it." "Haha, that''s right, that''s right! Let''s not mention this, but what kind of madness is that Zhangtianfu heir?" "I heard that he found the traces of the dragon species, and he learned about it from the hands of the rebel army. Not long ago, the two sides fought together again, and there was a lot of trouble." "Traces of the dragon species?" "Yes, it looks like the body of ten thousand snakes, with long jade claws." Suddenly, the two men had nothing to do, so they stayed in the pharmacy and chatted about various gossips. Anyway, they are in such a hidden valley, and they have gathered all three forces of sea, land and air. How could any enemy sneak in? Isn''t this a joke? But this stunned Bai Chuan, who was hiding aside and just wanted to find a strange beast bat. Unexpectedly, he heard a lot of secret news inexplicably in a daze, and some of them were related to him. In the middle of the night, Bai Chuan, who finally ran out from the valley while no one was there, looked in the direction of the valley with a gloomy gaze. At this time, he was holding a three-meter-long king cobra in his claws, which he had just caught nearby in search of the breath of his own race. After a long time, he sighed quietly. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to take a risk to obtain the ability model of the bat, but he knew so much confidential information by accident. It''s really good luck playing tricks on snakes! It seems that he still greatly underestimated the human beings in this world, who are eager and coveted for strange beasts. Fortunately, he finally knows now, and it''s not too late. He lowered his head, looked at the struggling king cobra in its claws, and smiled softly. I thought: Dont you want a dragon with the body of ten thousand snakes and long jade claws? Then I give it to you now! It''s just a pity, I just increased the points, Bai Chuan thought with some pain. Fortunately, all of this is worthwhile, as long as he evolves this king cobra into eagle claws, and then releases it. At that time, whether it is finally caught or not, it is none of his business. (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： The role of the shell? Chapter 68 The role of the shell? After this time, he will no longer have any relationship with this group of humans, and can easily run into the ocean to develop freely. From now on, no one will look for him inexplicably. No, it should be as long as he doesn''t show up again. They will no longer know that there is such a weird big snake in this world, not only robbing their treasures, but also playing tricks on them. Only in this way can Bai Chuan really get rid of the whirlpool of the ice silkworm. According to Xuanhuan Xiuxian, it is because Bai Chuan found a karma to take over him for the dead ghost. After all, if they dont get rid of their suspicions and let them find a scapegoat, he even suspects that even if he runs into the ocean, he might still be found by him. After all, this group of human beings is so terrifying that they can even live in uninhabited places like swamps. It is not surprising that there are so many people living in the ocean or islands. Especially with their otherworldly roots, it''s really possible to do that. If they discover his extraordinaryness by then, no one knows what will happen under the full operation of the entire dynasty machine. He, Bai Chuan, is still not strong enough, and is still too small in front of such a huge dynasty. So to be on the safe side, he''d better find a scapegoat. It just so happens that now he has learned about the appearance of this group of human beings based on which they are looking for themselves. Since this is the case, wouldnt it be a piece of cake for him who owns the panel to create a product that looks like his own? If what they were looking for was the real dragon species, then Bai Chuan might not be able to do anything, but they were looking for it according to his appearance. This is easy to handle. After all, all they know is a kingsnake with eagle claws, and suspect it''s a dragon, and nothing else. Then whether it is a real dragon species or not, no one dares to judge until it is caught. When the dead snake is caught, they will focus on the long-clawed snake. At that time, who will care whether it is the real beast that took the ice silkworm? Even if it is finally discovered that it is just a fake, then there is no doubt that there is still Bai Chuan hiding behind this unlucky bastard. After all, who would have thought a snake could be intelligent? In this nature, it is rare enough to mutate a snake with long claws. How could there be two similar ones at the same time, and one of them is extremely powerful. Bai Chuan, who was a human in his previous life, deeply knows that human beings... no, or the so-called wise men have a kind of arrogance: that is, they firmly believe in what they reasoned out. Even if something goes wrong, they will find reasons for themselves to make excuses, so they can find ways to get back. So he doesn''t need to be detailed in every aspect at all, just a rough size and appearance is enough. Even if it is discovered that this king cobra with eagle claws has no powerful power. They will also find reasons for themselves, such as some dragon species that have not yet awakened their true power. Anyway, what was wrong in the end is definitely not their inference, but which aspect has not yet been ascertained. But these have nothing to do with him, Bai Chuan. If he hadnt possessed such a magical thing as the panel, considering all of this, he probably wouldnt have thought of it. He would only think it was an accident, because the truth is too outrageous. This is probably the limit of vision. So Bai Chuan will not be found at all, and then he will really have no worries. It''s a pity that this hapless little snake, his kind, has to be sacrificed. Bai Chuan shook his head regretfully, of course it would be absolutely impossible for him to give up. People don''t kill heaven and earth for themselves. No matter who it is, as long as they dare to hinder him from transforming into a dragon and block his evolutionary path, he will become his enemy. From now on, whether you live or die depends on you. Bai Chuan looked at the struggling eye king, muttered to himself, and stretched out a pair of sharp claws to straighten it so that it lost its resistance. Then the sharp black line in the snake''s eyes flashed, and the familiar panel popped out from the snake''s body. Because the difference in size between the two is not so outrageous, he has been here for so long and the scan has been successful. Of course, there may be a reason for scanning the ability model that has already been scanned so quickly, and the speed will be much faster. He tested this point on Zhang Daudao. Race: King Cobra. '' ''Abilities: Final Length LV2 (details), Snake Venom LV2, Energy Saving Storage LV1, Strength LV1, Flexibility LV1, Scales LV1, Swimming LV1...'' The long-lost familiar ability panel appeared in front of Bai Chuan, making Bai Chuan feel dazed for a while. It turned out that he was already so powerful. It was only at this moment that Bai Chuan truly realized that he and his own race might no longer be regarded as the same race. The difference between the two is like a world of difference. Perhaps, the current him can be called: a strange snake walking on the road of transformation. Dazed for a moment, Bai Chuan, who came back to his senses, no longer hesitated, selected his own ability panel, and directly copied his sharp claw LV2 and strong LV1 (chest alienation). As the familiar evolution began, the king cobra that was straightened and hung on his paw also slowly lost its struggle and began to fall into the deepest sleep. Evolution begins. This is not the first time Bai Chuan has encountered this situation. Seeing this, he also slowly put down the king cobra in its sharp claws, allowing it to be covered by the viscous liquid that began to secrete. Presumably after it wakes up, it will be able to bear his karma. Now the snake is more than three meters in size, and his original size was about five meters, although the gap is a bit big. But don''t forget that every time an ability related to physical strength evolves, the target of evolution will naturally receive an increase in ability, and thus become larger in size. So after the snake wakes up, its size will inevitably increase to over four meters. In addition, most of the body shape changes of snakes are changes in length, and the changes in thickness are not particularly obvious. And at the beginning, he lifted a large part of his body, and didn''t completely lie down on the ground. The traces left in this way must not be too long, after all, he was very cautious about traces at the time. In this way, the body traces of the two will definitely not be too obvious. After all, the traces of snakes crawling are an endless stretch of lying marks, and it is impossible to be 100% sure of the size without seeing it with your own eyes. Of course, there is one last and most important point, which is the reason why Bai Chuan is really relieved, that is the shell left over after evolution! According to the information he has received now, he is 100% sure that his original lair has been found, so he will definitely find the shell that he left behind. If there is still a possibility of confusion, but once this appears, it will be ironclad evidence! Because normally speaking, how can there be two creatures that can leave special shells at the same time in nature. Fortunately, the traces are similar in shape. So, once they find this, even if the size is different, as long as it is not too outrageous, they probably won''t doubt it. After taking a last look at the king cobra that had turned into a giant egg shape, Bai Chuan left decisively. Now everything he should arrange has been arranged. In the end, the snake escaped with the help of its newly acquired strength, was not caught by the group of humans, and rose completely. It was not long before he was caught, and he was killed to get blood and eat meat. These have nothing to do with him. Let them fight on their own! At this point, Bai Chuan turned around and left directly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： Leading now? Chapter 69 The leader is now? Of course, before leaving, he didn''t forget the dry bat he got after taking a risk. According to the news he heard at the pharmacy yesterday, Bai Chuan realized that he had actually gone the wrong way, or that both ways lead to him. Here, stepping out of the Daze area, is the real entrance to the sea. The group of people I saw at the beginning came across the sea from an island across the sea. It can be said that they have established diplomatic relations with the two factions of Hidden Valley for a long time. But these have nothing to do with him, Bai Chuan, fortunately, he got the information he really wanted to know. Hai, here I come! Bai Chuan stood in the deep swamp, looked up at the disc-like moon and declared. Late at night, under the hazy moonlight. In the big swamp, a huge snake-like monster raised its huge head high towards the moon, and kept swallowing the snake core. It gave people a weird and terrifying picture, as if the monster was practicing on the moon. After leaving like this, it will be another five days. In the past five days, Bai Chuan also gradually moved away from the territory of the group of crocodiles, and re-entered the recovered river. If this is not the case, he estimates that it will take a few more days. During the period, he also thoroughly scanned the ability model of the dry bat. It''s a pity that the current points are not enough, and he has to prepare for entering the sea, so I won''t mention it here for the time being. As he left the dense forest and swamp, his eyes suddenly opened up. It is no longer a lush forest where the sky cannot be seen, nor is it just a dark muddy land. What came into his eyes was a clear-cut scene. The sea was rough and the waves were beating continuously. Countless crystal water splashes glowing with white light were smashed and splashed in the mid-air by the waves. The sea breeze full of fishy smell slowly blew towards him, carrying the breath of sea water, and kept beating on his snake''s head. Facing him is muddy yellow water, which is washed out of the river; the other side is blue sea water with a little bit of green. Suddenly, the yellow and the blue correspond to each other, constantly separating and merging. This is a spectacular scene that can only be seen at the mouth of the sea, the fusion of river water and sea water. This scene made Bai Chuan subconsciously think of the mandarin duck pot in his previous life. Of course, dont look at the dirty river water like yellow mud. In fact, these are a rare resource for marine life. It is also due to the existence of these resources that the area with the densest distribution of marine life has rivers entering the sea. At least, at this moment, Bai Chuan discovered the countless dense red heat sources under the seemingly turbulent sea. That is food, and it is also the target that he may kill each other next. But before he goes into the water, there is one last thing left. He needs to fix his inability to eat underwater. To be precise, what needs to be solved is to create a drainage port, a drainage port that can be discharged from the mouth when he accidentally swallows the food in his mouth after he opens his mouth to swallow the food. Because if he just opened his mouth underwater, he could still do it. The unique valve in the snake''s throat prevents water from entering when he opens his mouth to attack underwater. But it cannot avoid the flow of water into the body when eating. Because his mouth is relatively small, the unique mouth structure of snakes restricts him, and he cannot spit out the water in his mouth in the water. If this is not resolved, he may need to come out of the water frequently when eating in the future to drain the water in his mouth before he can eat. This is not a good thing, shallow water areas are fine, if it is fifty meters, one hundred meters deep seabed. Could it be possible for him to catch prey and swim back to the surface to eat every time he eats? I''m afraid I don''t want him to die of exhaustion underwater. Fortunately, he discovered this early enough. During this period of time, when he had enough points, he kept simulating the situation after various abilities were strengthened in the panel space. Finally found a feasible enhancement. That is underwater breathing LV2 + biting LV2. Because the evolution of abilities will produce different changes in different hosts, and the bite from the crocodile has been placed on him. Then, in order to cope with the powerful bite force of this ability, his body must generate countless strong bite muscles. Only these occlusal muscles can support LV2 biting. The emergence of these bite forces will also make his head and mouth bigger, because his original snake mouth is too small to accommodate so many bite muscles, and the bite muscles will definitely move back. The form of expression is that the back and lower part of the head becomes bulging, completely separating his head from the snake body with a clear dividing line. It is no longer the small head of the king cobra''s rice shovel, and its mouth will extend forward and become a little narrow and long, but it will not be as exaggerated as a crocodile, and its shape is probably like a wolf''s snout. In this case, coupled with the underwater breathing LV2 from fish, the two will have a wonderful fusion of abilities. The gills used by this fish to breathe will appear at the back of his head, that is, extending from the numerous masseter muscles protruding from biting LV2. Transformed into a dense bright red mane shaped like a lion! As soon as this scene came out, Bai Chuan, who was still in the panel space at that time, was shocked. Isn''t this what the head of a dragon looks like? ! If you add a pair of beautiful dragon horns, it will be a dragon head! Subconsciously, seeing this scene, Bai Chuan immediately decided to evolve! Evolve! Must evolve! Even after evolution, he will lose the ability to open the mouth of a snake to more than 120. This function is really useless for him now. So, now that he has enough points again, he can fully evolve and remove this weakness. As for why this removes the weakness of not being able to eat underwater? Because the gills of fish have the function of drainage. After evolution, he grew gills with underwater breathing and drainage functions, plus a mouth that became larger and narrower, shaped like a wolf''s kiss. It is completely possible to bite food into the mouth and then completely close it, and discharge the seawater that accidentally flows into the mouth from the bristle-like gills on the back of the head. Then he swallowed the food and it was perfect! At that time, he will be one step closer to Jiaolong! At least there is a dragon like, right? When he thought of this, he couldn''t wait. It''s a pity that his current points have just returned to 3:16%, which means that he has to wait here for another day. A day later he can start evolving again. I can''t wait to think about it. After swallowing the snake core and feeling the fishy smell of the sea breeze, Bai Chuan went straight into the water. He stayed near the mouth of the sea, even if he was invisible, it was still a bit too obvious, what if he was accidentally discovered again. So, he should be conservative, find a hidden place nearby, and dig a nest to prepare for tomorrow''s evolution. Speaking of which, Bai Chuan suddenly discovered that among so many abilities, the one he used the most diligently was actually the ability to dig holes! What is this? Even if you become a snake in another world, don''t you forget to build a house? Laughing to death, a person who had no house in his previous life turned out to be a snake with luxurious houses wherever he goes. First go to Dabieye in the mountains, then to the river view room, and finally to the sea view room! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan also smiled. Time flies, a day has passed. And Bai Chuan had already stayed in the lair he had prepared, impatiently getting ready. 99.7%100% As the points on the board filled up once again, Bai Chuan also collected 4 points once again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： Go? Chapter 70 Walking? In silence, Bai Chuan opened the panel once again. The shining white light on the panel once again shone on the snake pupils he was looking forward to. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: King Cobra/? '' Length: 7 meters. '' Life span: 17 years and 9 months. '' Points: 4 (0%). '' Ability: LV3 ability (expand), LV2 ability (expand), LV1 ability (expand). Capability structure library (expanded). '' ''editable'' "bring it on!" Bai Chuan took a deep breath in his heart, suppressing his rare nervousness after evolving for so long. Only then clicked on the ability structure library, and pulled out the saved caiman ability model and a fish ability model. Immediately selected Bite LV2 and Water Breathing LV2 respectively. The self-model is disassembled again, then put in and fused. Inside the panel space, his big snake model suddenly began to change at a rate visible to the naked eye. The head of the round, flat and small rice shovel began to bulge and become larger in a visible range, and the mouth began to become narrow and long, shaped like a wolf''s kiss. Hard and sharp but somewhat sparse teeth also began to emerge continuously, and finally a fine mane like a lion also began to emerge from the back of the head, its color was bright red like blood. In just an instant, Bai Chuan''s small snake head turned into a dragon-like head. Looking from a distance at this moment, this seven-meter-long snake really has a trace of a dragon''s charm, and it really looks like a snake and a dragon! On the mighty and domineering dragon head, a pair of sharp eyes like knives are not angry and majestic, making people dare not look at him. Under the slender neck below, a pair of thick and ferocious sharp claws kept grasping. Behind him is a slender body covered with fine scales as hard as metal. "Well, it''s just missing the elegant dragon whiskers and the beautiful and mighty dragon horns. Of course, it would be nice if the teeth could be finer." Bai Chuan looked at this beautiful creature with a smile in his eyes, and complained dissatisfied. Of course, anyone can hear the joy in his tone. Whoever has evolved for so long is finally one step closer to the real dragon that he has always dreamed of, isn''t he happy? After sizing up and finding that there is no problem, Bai Chuan also silently clicked the confirmation on the panel. As the points were deducted again, the familiar irresistible deep sleep came again. Bai Chuan didn''t resist either, and fell asleep with a smile on his face. Evolution begins again. The familiar viscous liquid was also secreted in a timely manner, completely enveloping it, and slowly turning into a huge egg-shaped object. This evolution took another six days. "Kacha~" Six days later, a clicking sound sounded. The huge shell was broken open suddenly, and a huge head like a dragon''s head popped out. When the dragon''s head was swinging, the fine, smooth, blood-red mane kept flying behind it. Not long after, a pair of thick sharp claws protruded from the opening of the shell. He gently grasped the hard shell, and then pulled it violently. Suddenly, the hard shell turned into fragments and flew in all directions, continuously splashing and hitting the soil wall. A snake-like dragon crawled out of it. This is none other than Bai Chuan who has successfully evolved. At this moment, Bai Chuan felt better than ever, and he couldn''t wait to crawl out of this small cave. Not long after, he came to a relatively flat river again. As for why he came? of course! Of course it was to take a look at his current appearance! He first took a closer look with the help of the mirror-like water surface, and even turned his head left and right, grinning and making all the expressions he could make. Only then stopped in satisfaction. "Not bad, not bad! It is indeed a lot more handsome, and this is considered to be on the side of the dragon." Man is an existence that pursues beautiful things. Even if he is no longer a human being, and may no longer plan to be a human being in the future, the aesthetics of the human period still affects him more or less. Or handsome and mighty or beautiful and cute creatures, who doesn''t like them? Perhaps from this moment on, he can no longer call himself a king cobra, but a snake! The species between the snake and the jiaolong is the appearance of the snake walking on the evolutionary path of the jiaolong. After looking at it, he didn''t hesitate any more. After he had successfully evolved, he couldn''t wait to enter the sea. He plunged into the water with a fierce force, and suddenly the monster like a snake and a dragon slipped into the water smoothly, splashing a lot of crystal water, and then disappeared. After entering the water, Bai Chuan first identified the direction of the ocean, and then adjusted his slender snake body to swim along the raging river. All the way the snake took advantage of the river, and his swimming speed also doubled. In just a few strokes, he galloped out like a spurting arrow. During this period, he even had time to break through the water suddenly, draw a perfect arc in midair, and then gradually submerge into the water. Soon, a huge sound of "crashing" water began to enter his ears. At this moment, Bai Chuan immediately knew that he was approaching the mouth of the sea again. He raised his head again, looked back at the lush and lush forest that was gradually leaving behind through the crystal clear water, "Hidden Valley, Feitian Sect and Dilong Gang?" He murmured to himself: "Wait, next time I return, your town religion beast will be mine." He never thinks he is a good person, maybe he also has good intentions, but all this needs not to involve his current dream. Anyone who steps on his dream of spreading his wings and transforming into a dragon into the nine heavens will be regarded as an enemy by him. His dream, his path of evolution into a dragon requires countless strange creatures, which means that he is not in the same camp as humans. He needs all kinds of strange beasts that humans have been looking for for countless years, and if humans find him such a dragon-like strange beast. Obviously, I''m afraid I won''t let him go. They are destined not to coexist harmoniously with each other, unless one party is already powerful enough to be invincible in the world. At this moment, it is obvious that Bai Chuan has already missed the strange beasts of the two previous sects. Then he plunged into the water again, feeling the more urgent water flow as he got closer to the mouth of the sea, Bai Chuan had a whim. Now that he has reached such a fast speed by the power of the water, his situation seems a bit like the walking dragon in the ancient legends of his previous life. Since this is the case, why doesn''t he imitate it more thoroughly, just take it as a way to win the prize! The next moment, Bai Chuan''s eyes became serious. At this moment, he was underwater, and the various sensory organs on his body began to fully function again. Subtly perceiving all kinds of turbulent undercurrents under the water, he constantly began to finely adjust the snake body to reduce the resistance of the water flow to itself, and at the same time increase his speed with the help of more turbulent undercurrents. He approached Haikou more and more... Haikou is already in front of you, and the sound of the sea water slapping becomes louder and louder. With such a distance, the sound of sea water lapping was like the continuous rumble of thunder in the sky to Bai Chuan in the water. The thunder sounded like a trial for him, or a test for him. Ask him: Are you really ready to transform into a dragon? He is like the flood dragon that crosses the catastrophe under the thunder. "This is the moment!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： Lets go! metamorphosis Chapter 71 Go! metamorphosis After sensing that his own speed has reached the limit under the addition of the undercurrent, and after being very close to the mouth of the river. Bai Chuan''s eyes were fixed, he took a deep breath, and the next moment his whole body arched to accumulate energy. As if pulling a bowstring full of strength, he swung the dragon head up and exploded. "Boom!" In an instant, the dragon came out of the water! The huge faucet broke through the turbulent river violently, bringing up countless crystal clear water droplets, before they splashed out, and then the snake body that broke through the water carried a huge impact and smashed them into pieces, turning them into vigorous mist ! White mist, under the sunshine, under the background of the thunderous sound of the sea, the huge snake body rises from the river, like a nimble dragon playing in the water and flying into the sky with clouds! At this moment, time seems to be suspended, and he is like a real dragon rising into the sky, with the blue sky close in front of him, and the bottomless ocean beneath him. At this time, a seagull also flew by by a very coincidence. It was frightened by the "dragon" that suddenly soared into the sky, and its wings froze for a while and forgot to fly. Regarding this, Bai Chuan smiled inwardly, how could he not take the food delivered to his door? ! A dragon''s mouth directly bites it. Then time seems to resume flowing again. Accompanied by the scream of the seagull, Bai Chuan also drew a beautiful arc from the midair and plunged heavily into the sea. At this moment, the snake-like dragon leaped from the narrow river to the vast ocean. This means that the dragon enters the sea, and it also means that Bai Chuan has undergone a kind of spiritual transformation. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and since then, the "dragon" that came out of the water disappeared and disappeared into the vast deep sea. It''s a pity that no one has ever seen such a heart-pounding scene. After swimming into the slightly icy sea water, Bai Chuan felt a burst of joy at this moment. It was as if he imitated the ancient legends of his previous life and walked around. At this moment, his thoughts also changed and became transparent. Maybe this is a psychological hint? It''s like some people in the previous life who suffered from incurable diseases and only had half a year to live, because they were optimistic and cheerful and didn''t care, they lived for as long as five years. Sometimes the power from the will is not false, especially Bai Chuan only really verified the real existence of the will not long ago. But these are not for the time being that he wants to transform into a dragon... Oh, lets call it a dragon, this is really not what he should consider as a little snake who wants to transform into a dragon. Maybe he will not consider these until he has no crisis in the future and has free time. After thinking about his strange state just now, Bai Chuan also unceremoniously chewed the bird carcass in his mouth under the water one by one. Sure enough, this time he was not choked by the seawater being poured in, and the excess seawater was all removed from his body by his cheeks that had mutated into a mane. Clearly, he succeeded! Since this is the case, it is time for him to really move towards this ocean. Time passed slowly, and a month had passed. In the early morning, orange fireballs began to rise from the sea level. The dazzling light is projected obliquely on the surface of the water waves. Refracted by the sea water like a prism, the light is decomposed and turned into countless beautiful colors to reflect on the clear seabed, attracting flowers, stones, plants and shells on the seabed to intersect. Hui corresponding. From time to time, there are crabs crawling domineeringly, or small fish and shrimps swimming by. It is truly beautiful. Everything looks so beautiful and peaceful. At this time, a slight movement suddenly appeared on the pink coral reef. A group of small fish with light blue fins swims leisurely and leisurely. As they swam by, a big fish with a strange head suddenly appeared from the crevices of the coral reef. It suddenly opened a big mouth and protruded forward, passing through the school of fish in an instant and biting several small fish. For a moment, a faint blood color permeated the air. The sudden change frightened the group of small fishes, not daring to swim leisurely anymore, but quickly scattered with their tails. Seeing this big fish, it doesnt care anymore, because it has already bitten enough food. It opens and closes its big mouth full of fine and small teeth, crushing and swallowing the fish in the mouth one after another. Suddenly, its whole body froze, its big mouth stopped opening and closing, and its body began to roll over continuously, as if it was about to turn its belly up, and its whole body began to twitch. It seems that some unknown creature is attacking it, or is it poisoned? At this moment, not only it, but all living creatures around it seemed to have been attacked by something. Countless small fish, small shrimps, and even bigger crabs and small octopuses twitched like crazy, and some of them even turned over on their pendulums and began to sink and float endlessly with the fluctuations of the water. They were already dead. Accompanied by all this, not long after, the water in the distance trembled, as if... no, to be precise, a huge hunter did appear. The visitor was slender and flexible, nearly seven meters tall, covered with scales as hard as metal, with two legs under the abdomen, three claws in front and one claw in the back, and the ends were sharp and sharp. In front of it is a huge head shaped like a dragon''s head, with a pair of sharp eyes that are as sharp as knives. The long and narrow mouth, like a wolf''s kiss, is full of hard and sharp teeth. While his body was swimming, a thick, blood-red mane fluttered differently with the water flow on the back of his head, looking from a distance like a swimming dragon traveling in a dragon palace in the sea. The person who came was none other than Bai Chuan who had been in this ocean for more than a month. Since entering the sea that day, Bai Chuan has been completely liberated, leading an incomparably wonderful life. Eating or sleeping every day is very peaceful. Because the competition in the ocean is too small for him who is considered a master on land. With a body of nearly seven meters, coupled with the current of sharp weapons in the water, few fish can fight with him, and they are often eaten by him before they even appear. Of course, this may also be the reason why he has been staying in shallow sea areas without any large predators. In other words, the resources of the ocean are too rich, so rich that there is no need to work as hard as land creatures. It can be said that this month has been another period of rapid growth in his points. Now, after a month of accumulation, his points have returned to as many as 13 points. As for why it is 13 points instead of 15 points, of course it is because he has strengthened another ability, an ability he wanted when his bones were broken before Regenerate LV2! This is the ability of sea cucumbers from the ocean. It''s a pity that it doesn''t allow him to quickly heal the wounds on the bones, and it can only restore the damage to the internal organs on the basis of the recovery of flesh and blood. However, the rate of recovery has increased by more than several times. For him now, the internal organs are no longer the key! Of course, you cant talk too much, its only to a certain extent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： Terrible Immortality Chapter 72 The Terrifying Immortality Now, as long as all the internal organs in his body are not severely damaged or disappear at the same time, and it is only a single one, then it will no longer be a fatal serious injury to him Of course, the heart is not included here, and it refers to other organs. That is to say, the current him, if he wants to, can take out his own organs except the heart at any time without dying, of course, the premise is that he has enough energy! As long as there is energy, no more than two organs in the body are taken out at a time, and he can completely regenerate. During this process, he may lose most of his strength and cannot resist, but at least he can still support him to run. However, this is exaggerated enough, because if there is a day when someone can break through his defenses and take out the organs in his body, then one or two will not make much difference to him. It probably doesnt matter whether he runs or not. In most cases, this is just a great guarantee for his life-saving, so that he can ignore the damage of internal organs to a certain extent. As for the flesh and blood on the surface, it is even more outrageous. Now he can see the growth and healing of the granulation on his wound with the naked eye. It only takes less than half a day to recover from the previous minor injury in one day. To some extent, he can already be said to have preliminary immortality! Of course, these except for the healing of small wounds. Others, he is just guessing. Because he didn''t dare to experiment with his own life, it was just a feeling from his body, just like knowing whether he was hungry or not. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan also approached these prey that he had electrocuted with electric current. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed these small fish and shrimps. Then he closed his mouth, and the sea water in his mouth was quickly drained. And only then did Bai Chuan swallow the food in his mouth. Just like that, he swallowed these small shrimps one mouthful after another, and it didn''t take long for him to eat them all. He smacked his lips in satisfaction, and came to the highlight of this time. A big strange fish hiding in the crevices of the coral reef...I''m sorry, forgive Bai Chuan for not being able to recognize what kind of fish it is. But it''s okay, he will know when he scans its ability model on the panel. He looked at this big fish for a while, who didn''t know whether it was pretending to be dead or was really stunned, and then he stretched out a sharp claw and ruthlessly ripped its belly open. Suddenly, the blood diffused and turned into a blood mist, and the strange fish twitched and struggled in the blood mist. Bai Chuan was also happy to see this. It seems that he wanted to pretend to be dead for a sneak attack. He probably thought that what he encountered was an electric ray or something in the sea. Unfortunately it got it wrong. And the price is death! Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate anymore, he ate it in two or three bites, and in the process of eating, he also tore part of the fish into extremely fine pieces, causing a lot of blood to fill the air. Feeling the stomach that was seven or eight percent full, Bai Chuan was also satisfied for a while. Ever since he came to the sea, he felt that he was decadent, and there were a lot of big fish and small fish at a glance. At the beginning, he chased the big fish ambitiously, but his swimming speed was too slow, or the big fish was fast, and he wasted too much time chasing it. Compared to the energy consumed, the little flesh and blood of Big Fish is completely insufficient, and it barely balances its income and expenditure every day. Until he gave up chasing big fish, and turned to look at those small fish that he used to disdain to eat, thinking they were stuffed between his teeth. Suddenly he discovered a new world. If his little current spreads out in the sea, that little attack is not enough for the big fish he wants to chase, so this is why he wasted most of his time before. But since he started using electric current to shock the small fish, he found that his electric current seems to be enough! With the current electric current ability, he can eat small fish to his full without wasting much energy. Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing at this, no wonder even the source of food for creatures as big as blue whales are small fish and shrimps, not those large fish. Also, in this resource-rich ocean, staring at those few big fish is a complete waste of energy. However, it seems that this decadent life needs to be suspended now. Because the creatures in this sea area were almost scared away by him. Think about it, whoever eats a large number of electric fish in the water every day, and the time is still every day. So, no matter how rich the product resources in this area are, it cannot withstand his creation. And compared to creatures without special abilities like small fish and shrimp, he still wants some powerful creatures with special abilities. After all, his panel determines that if he wants to be strong, he must obtain creatures with powerful abilities. Before, he just wanted to accumulate more points to prepare for the future evolution. In addition to this, it is to prepare for entering deeper waters. After all, there is no faster swimming speed, how to compete with those overlords in the deep sea field. Bai Chuan looked quietly at his side, where was the deeper depths of the ocean. At this time, a slight but familiar water vibration suddenly appeared beside him. Bai Chuan, who was awakened by this, turned his head to look, and whispered in his heart: Are you here? That''s right, he did that on purpose when he ate that strange fish just now. Of course the purpose is to attract a certain creature in the sea. Not long after, a shadow slowly appeared in his field of vision, slowly swimming towards him. Since Bai Chuan entered the ocean, he has been releasing the electric current detection around him, and immediately told him who is coming. Shark, and there is a high probability that it is a real white-tipped shark! Of course, even if the electric current detection didn''t tell him, he would know. Because this is not the first time he has encountered this guy. And at this moment, he deliberately made a lot of blood to attract it. The whitetip shark, also known as the whitetip shark, is a shark that likes to live near reefs far from the shore. Now its arrival is exactly what Bai Chuan has been looking forward to for a long time. And depending on the situation, it is still one end, it seems that he is finally lucky! Bai Chuan was almost moved to tears at this moment. One head, its really rare! He seems to be thinking back to the experience at the beginning of this month. After he entered the sea, he realized that his swimming speed was still too slow. He only swam LV2, which was still too slow. The speed was like a classic car. He, who had experienced the speed of the river, couldn''t stand it on the spot. So for this reason, he came up with the idea of ??a shark. After all, sharks are quite fast swimmers. Unexpectedly, he used his blood to attract this group of sharks known as "wolves of the sea" countless times, but in the end they came, but why did they attract a large group of sharks every time? Who can tell him that all these sharks hunt in groups? It shouldn''t be. Maybe its because hes lost his ideas recently. Every time he attracts a group of people, he has no choice but to give up in the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： whitetip shark Chapter 73 Whitetip Shark Although these sharks may not necessarily help each other, he dare not gamble. He is worthy of fighting alone. He is afraid that when he attacks one of them, blood will be drawn and the other sharks will go berserk. Then he will be really troublesome when the time comes. After all, creatures like sharks are too sensitive to the smell of blood. As long as there is blood in the sea, even these sharks can easily smell the blood even if they are 1 kilometer away. So once the fight starts, if he gets hurt. It can only be said that the sharks will come to him in an endless stream, until all the sharks in the nearby seas gather here. For this reason, in order to avoid this situation, he spent so long in this shallow water. It made other creatures in this sea area almost be eaten by him. The recent scarcity of fish is proof. Fortunately, it finally came to an end, and this time it was a shark. When Bai Chuan was thinking about this month''s unlucky experience. Not long after, the slowly swimming shadow also began to become clear. Its body is dark gray, the ends of each fin are trimmed with white edges, the pectoral fin is narrow and long, the first dorsal fin is slightly round, and the body length is about 3 meters. The tip of the snout is protruding, with a crescent-shaped mouth and triangular fangs under the snout. Obviously, this is an adult whitetip shark. Looking at the shark that had swum not far away and seemed a little stunned. Bai Chuan smiled inwardly, it seems that this shark also realized that he came to the wrong place. Because what greets it is not delicious food, but a snake predator that is far bigger than it is. But since you''re here, you''re still alone, so don''t leave. You must know that he has been waiting for this group of cuties to be alone for too long. Now it''s time for him to harvest! The next moment he arched his body abruptly, bursting out like a fully charged bowstring. Suddenly, the surrounding water caused violent vibrations, causing the sediment on the surrounding seabed to fly and become turbid. In the midst of this turbidity, a huge faucet rushed out of the turbid water, and rushed towards the shark. It''s a pity that Bai Chuan overestimated his underwater swimming speed, or he underestimated the swimming speed of this shark. I saw that white-fronted real shark flicked its giant tail, and immediately shot out like an off-string arrow. Then he opened his big mouth full of teeth like triangular sharp blades, and rushed towards the big snake. Under the crisis, Bai Chuan had no time to dodge, he made a decisive decision, immediately contracted the special power-generating muscles on his tail, and flicked his tail violently in an instant. Suddenly, a turbulent electric current rushed out from his tail and quickly spread out in the sea water. In just a split second, it hit the real whitetip shark. The white-tipped real shark immediately froze, and its open mouth no longer opened or closed. At the same time, although its body froze, it was sent to Bai Chuan''s side along with its previous momentum. At this very moment, the shark froze beside him, how could Bai Chuan not seize this great opportunity? He quickly turned around and opened the terrifying dragon''s mouth, rushed up fiercely, and bit the shark''s gills fiercely, which is the softest vital part of its body, where its breathing hole is. Accompanied by a rough taste like biting on sandpaper. In an instant, bright red blood flowed out violently, directly staining the bottom of the water red, and it was still rising and floating towards the surface of the sea. At the same time, a large gust of sweet taste poured into Bai Chuan''s mouth, which made him bite harder. The severe pain made this shark want to struggle, but for a snake, biting its prey with its big mouth is only the beginning of its offensive. First, the ferocious and sharp claws stuck out and nailed into the relatively delicate body of the shark. Then the cold and hard snake body began to continuously wrap around the prey''s body through the two fixed objects of the mouth and sharp claws. At the same time, Bai Chuan also silently began to inject his large amount of deadly venom into the prey. Suddenly, the small shark, which was only three meters long, was entangled by this vicious snake that looked like a solid body. It is difficult to move the whole body, as if carrying an extremely heavy mountain. Not long after, a shark and a snake began to sink towards the bottom of the sea, lying on the seabed together. The two of them stopped moving, or it could be said that Bai Chuan suppressed the shark so that it could not move. Because he knows that most creatures like sharks have an extremely obvious weakness. That means you have to swim to breathe. Now the shark has been injected with full venom by him, and he is entangled again. Not to mention whether the venom is effective or not, the shark''s body mechanism that requires constant swimming to breathe is doomed for it to be unable to swim, and death is inevitable. In this way, he just needs to wait for his death, without wasting much effort. But Bai Chuan thought about it, in order to avoid nights and dreams, other sharks came to disrupt the situation again, so he kept pulling out the inserted claws again, and then stabbed and pulled them apart again. Suddenly, the blood flow became more turbulent, and the sweet fishy smell more and more seduced Bai Chuan, making him more violent and rough. Not long after, the water in this area was stained red with blood that was so thick that it was somewhat black. In the end, Bai Chuan couldnt remember how many times he had caught, and finally The shark stopped struggling, and fell limp. It may have passed out due to lack of oxygen and suffocation, or the venom had taken effect, or it had been severely injured and lost too much blood to death. Anyway, whatever works, Bai Chuan doesn''t bother to care about which one takes effect first. The important thing is that it doesn''t move anymore. This shark with tenacious vitality doesn''t move. Only then did Bai Chuan let go of the big mouth he was clinging to tightly, and raised his head to look at the shark still entangled by him. Time to eat your fill! Bai Chuan looked at the lying shark that was no longer struggling in front of him, and subconsciously stretched out the snake letter and licked his upper and lower lips. Shark, but it is known as "the wolf of the sea" and "the bully of the sea". I hope its swimming ability will not let him down! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan is not polite. A pair of sharp claws reached out again and grabbed the fish fiercely, tearing off a large piece of meat, then stuffed it directly into the mouth, and started to gobble it up. Obviously, although Bai Chuan has evolved the gnawing ability of a crocodile, his sharp tooth structure derived from a crocodile still cannot allow him to bite directly on such a large piece of meat. Didnt you see that crocodiles themselves swallow directly? If Bai Chuan wants to use his mouth directly, he must roll to death like a crocodile. But Bai Chuan said that the efficiency is too slow! Sure enough, if you want to eat meat directly, you still need sharp teeth in biting. Bai Chuan sighed inwardly, glanced at the various small fish attracted by the blood, but didn''t care, and let them keep pecking at the little meat. After a few minutes, Bai Chuan stopped swallowing, feeling full. Looking at the shark''s body helplessly, it really is a fish that uses its skin to urinate. The meat is really sour, rough and unpalatable. This evaluation is extremely exaggerated. You must know that Bai Chuan''s taste is snake-like. Snakes generally like fishy smells. So with this kind of bonus, he still feels bad for shark meat, so the fish meat is really bad, but fortunately he is full. (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： I cant eat and walk around! Chapter 74 Can''t eat and walk around! He first glanced regretfully at the remaining fish body, and then patted his round belly helplessly. It seems that these can only be wasted, shaking his head, he doesn''t care. Immediately, he glanced at the small fish around him, opened his mouth wide, and sucked a whale fiercely. Immediately swallowed a large number of small fish gathered around it into his mouth. Afterwards, he neither directly swallowed the group of small fish, nor drained the water from his mouth, but just felt the light impact of the group of fish in his mouth. The large group of fish kept hitting the inside of his mouth because of panic, flicking their tails from time to time, and the soft and delicate tail fins lightly swept across his mouth, just like the delicate fingers of a girl brushing, seductive. Heartstrings. It brought him an extremely wonderful feeling of comfort. If Bai Chuan really had to describe it, it felt like the popping candy he ate when he was a child, and it was an upgraded plus version. And then, he left slowly. On the way, he felt that the food in his stomach was almost digested, so he chewed a few mouthfuls of the dessert in his mouth from time to time, feeling the sweet taste. What is this called? This is called walking around without food. Not long after, he returned to a crack that he often stayed in during this period of time... Well, it is a crack, but it can accommodate his seven-meter-long body, which is actually not a crack, it should be called a crack. Cave it. Bai Chuan didn''t care either, he crawled in slowly, rolled up, and while waiting for the scan of the ability model to end, he raised the dragon''s head and opened a sharp claw to support his head, looking out at the beautiful wheel through the hole. The beautiful underwater world. White and flawless seabed fine sand, pink delicate coral reefs, countless seaweeds swaying and dancing with the current fluctuations, and round small stones all over the seabed. From time to time, he crawls across a domineering crab, or swims past a small octopus waving eight tentacles, or swims slowly past a sea cucumber. How beautiful! This moment, especially after experiencing a killing, can always bring a little comfort to his lonely heart. How lucky he is to witness this beautiful world with his own eyes! After quietly enjoying some of the daily reserved programs, Bai Chuan, who was in a relaxed mood, finally waited until the panel was successfully scanned. He silently opened the panel and looked at the new shark ability model in the ability structure library. Race: whitetip shark. '' ''Abilities: Swimming LV3 (Overlord), Bite LV3 (Overlord), Water Perception LV2, Underwater Breathing LV2, Digestion and Absorption LV2, Shield Scale LV2, Magnetic Field Perception LV1...'' Seeing this luxurious ability panel, Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough, it is indeed one of the races that can dominate in this boundless sea. This ability is really too luxurious." You must know that even the crocodile has only one LV3 level ability, and at this moment, the species of this shark is not the most powerful species of shark in the seathe Great White Shark. It all has two LV3 abilities. From this, one can imagine how luxurious the great white shark''s abilities will be. But Bai Chuan was a little puzzled, why the underwater breathing of this white-tip real shark is LV2, and the panel has been used for so long. In order to be able to swallow underwater, Bai Chuan also did enough homework on underwater breathing. Although this experience is not sure about other abilities, he has a thorough understanding of underwater breathing. There are currently two levels of underwater breathing. LV1 means that you can only breathe underwater, but there will be various disadvantages, such as his surface skin breathing. Although it can survive underwater, there are still troubles after all, it cannot be permanent, and it needs to be ventilated occasionally. But at the LV2 level, it means that there are no disadvantages at all. It is completely possible to breathe freely underwater without various rigid requirements. Logically speaking, for a creature like a shark that needs to swim to breathe, its underwater breathing should be LV1. Could it be that this shark can breathe underwater without swimming? Bai Chuan was also puzzled for a while. He didn''t know much about biology in his previous life, so he couldn''t understand it at all. Could it be that he still remembered the bits and pieces of biology that he knew wrong? Bai Chuan, who was a biological scumbag in his previous life, said, I really can''t figure it out! Shaking his head, he didn''t bother to delve into it if he couldn''t figure it out. Anyway, LV1 and 2 are not much different for him who already has it. Thinking that these incomparably luxurious abilities belong to him, Bai Chuan felt very happy for a moment. He even wished that the ability of this shark could be more luxurious, so that he could be more powerful. After silently looking at it for a while, Bai Chuan kept grabbing stones from the cave and blocked his exit until there was only a small opening left. After the water flow outside was exchanged with the water flow inside, this Only then did he stop what he was doing. Then he opened the panel again, ready to start evolving. In just a few breaths, he entered the familiar panel space again. He no longer hesitated, directly selected the ability panel of the shark, and began to choose abilities. First of all, it is the most important swimming LV3. In this boundless ocean, if your speed is not fast enough, then you will only eat ashes... Oh, no, it is to drink sea water. So this ability must be selected, and it is also the reason why he stayed in this sea area for a month. Accompanied by Bai Chuan, he put Swimming LV3 into his ability model. Suddenly, his ability model changed instantly. The place on the back that was already a bit raised began to protrude slices of sharp, knife-like dorsal fin-like things that looked like small sharks. These fin-like things began to extend from his neck to his tail. After that, his tail also began to slowly bulge and thicken, and a huge crescent-like tail fin began to grow out at the tip of the end. In just a split second, Bai Chuan found a big change in his body. Not only does it have a dragon-like sharp dorsal fin on its back, but it also has a huge crescent-shaped tail fin like a shark growing on its tail. At this moment, looking from a distance, the whole model actually looks strangely streamlined. Just by looking at it like this, one knows that such a big guy must be good at swimming at high speed in the ocean. Bai Chuan nodded in satisfaction. He seems to be one step closer to the dragon, but this tail makes him look more like a water dragon or a sea dragon. But Bai Chuan didn''t care, because if he wants to swim at high speed in the ocean, then a huge tail fin is probably necessary. No huge tail fin how to provide him with huge thrust to swim at high speed. Maybe in the future, when he has room, he can transform this tail fin to look more like a dragon''s tail, so let''s do it for now. Then he seemed to think of something, since he had grown a dorsal fin that was as sharp as a knife. So can he move the toxin out of his mouth and put it on the dorsal fin? (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： eve of evolution Chapter 75 The Eve of Evolution If it can be done, then later. He doesn''t have to worry about the useless venom, and he can release the venom when cutting the target with the help of the sharp-edged dorsal fin? At that time, whether it is winding or rushing at high speed, it can release venom when cutting the enemy. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan found that this idea was still feasible, so he tried to edit his ability placement. However, the next moment he realized that this idea was not feasible because his body was too big. Even though the amount of venom has increased a lot, the size of the venom gland still cannot be stretched, and it cannot cover the entire dorsal fin, because his body is too long. From this point of view, it can only be tried to place it on the paw. However, this time, it still failed... Because his claws from eagles are basically scales and cuticles except for bones, and there is no meat, and they cannot accommodate the much enlarged poison glands at all. Placing it here will inevitably affect the flexibility of his claws after it evolves. It seems that the eagle claw is a bit outdated. Bai Chuan sighed. As he grew up, he found that his claws were not strong enough. Because compared to the thick body, it is too small. In the whole nature, only tigers have good forelimb strength and high agility, suitable for running on land. If he can combine the front paw of a tiger with the sharp claws of an eagle, he will have both the terrifying front paw of a tiger and the nimble grip of an eagle''s claws. Maybe he won''t have to worry about the claws then. But for now, it seems that we can only make do with it. So where should he be placed? After thinking about it, Bai Chuan suddenly remembered. Since snake venom is a liquid-like substance, and the ice element in his body is also a liquid-like thing, can they be mixed? At that time, he can not only spray the venom directly as a breath, but also add a sustainable damage to the follow-up of the frost power. Think about it, at the moment of confrontation with the enemy, he shoots out a high-pressure water line, first piercing through the target, if the target is dead, then everything will be happy. If this trick can''t kill him, it''s just to break the opponent''s skin, and the opponent can even carry Frost. So isn''t it the turn of Venom to play at this time? This series of follow-up effects can disgust and weaken the opponent even if it cannot kill the opponent at that time. And he avoided the danger of being hit on the head by biting close to him. In addition, he can also spray on the ground, transforming the terrain into ice spikes covered with deadly venom. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it became. Bai Chuan directly pulled out this ability and changed his position again. Unexpectedly, this time it really worked! With the change of the model, Bai Chuan discovered that the pair of glands representing snake venom appeared next to the ice yuan bag, guarding one left and one right. There are two tiny pipes connecting the transportation pipes when the ice elements are squeezed out. Thats it, that is to say, when he spits out ice element, he can mix it with snake venom, or not add snake venom. Simply perfect! After solving this problem, Bai Chuan looked at other abilities on the shark ability panel. Needless to say, biting LV3 is definitely needed. He has been thinking about eating meat and freeing his claws for a long time. I just dont know if this ability will conflict with the crocodiles bite LV3? Is it the disappearance of the gnawing ability or the lack of compatibility? Or is it unable to evolve? Bai Chuan suddenly had such a doubt. Without hesitation, he directly pulled out this ability and put it into his ability model to check it out. However, a strange scene happened. In the mouth of his ability model, fine and sharp triangular sharp teeth suddenly appeared. These triangular blade-like teeth directly occupy the position of the sparse sharp teeth grown from the gnawing ability. But what is amazing is that the ability to bite has not disappeared, but tenaciously in his big mouth like a wolf''s kiss, four long and sharp canine teeth emerged from the upper and lower corners. That is to say, at this moment, he unexpectedly has both sharp teeth that can be used for biting and canine teeth that can be used for biting. The scene in front of him directly shocked Bai Chuan, and he couldn''t help saying: "It''s still possible to do this?" Immediately, he was overjoyed. Now his teeth have both the effects of biting and gnawing! Really perfect! After placing these two most important abilities, Bai Chuan, who found no conflict, continued to look at them. Well, the next one is Water Perception LV2. Bai Chuan thought about it and discovered that this ability is also needed, and now he, a former land creature, has come to the ocean. It is inevitable that his perception system on land will naturally be limited to a certain extent. This is not his own factors, nor is it a failure of ability, but the influence of the outside world on him. After all, not all areas in the water have photosynthetic zones, allowing him to look over with the help of light just like on land, and everything around him can be seen at a glance. As Bai Chuan goes deeper and deeper, once he exceeds the depth of 200 meters under the sea, it is inevitable that the photosynthesis zone will eventually disappear from his field of vision. At that time, the surrounding area will be plunged into darkness, where the sun cannot shine. Maybe... no, it should be said that his sharp eyes from the overlord of the sky will be 100% useless. Not only that, but his keen sense of smell is likely to be mostly out of order, because his sense of smell relies on snake letters to capture odor molecules in the air, but what else can be caught in the water? So he will probably only be able to rely on his heat-sensing system, and his keen sense of hearing. But the sensing range of his thermal induction system was too small. So if there is no underwater perception system, then he may become a blind man with very keen hearing. From this point of view, underwater perception is indispensable in order to survive in the ocean. As Bai Chuan extracted this ability and put it into himself, his physical ability model did not change much this time, only a small smooth line dent appeared on both sides of the smooth and slender snake body. It''s like the shark pattern on the side of a shark. This line extends from the point of his neck to the end of his tail. After choosing this ability, the shark doesn''t have many abilities to choose from. He already has it for digestion and absorption, so he no longer needs to choose. As for the shield scale LV2, Bai Chuan tried it and found that this ability conflicted with his own scale LV2, so he could only choose one of them. Either shield scales or scales. So Bai Chuan can only express that it''s a pity. As for which scale is stronger, no one is sure before it evolves, but since the abilities are all at the same level, it must be good even if it is not much better. There is no need to waste two points on this. If the ability of the shield scale was LV3, he might have chosen it right away. Finally, he turned to the ability he wanted the most beforemagnetic field perception! (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： the summer Chapter 76 Summer Once he has the ability of ''magnetic field perception'', in the most basic aspect, he may no longer be a road idiot in the future. At the same time, he may also be able to see the electromagnetic field when he generates electricity. As for the use in other aspects, Bai Chuan said that maybe he only knows when he has evolved this ability. After all, there is still a difference between being able to perceive a magnetic field and controlling a magnetic field. Otherwise, the shark race is not just using it to determine its own position. So far, Bai Chuan has stripped away all the abilities of this shark. He calculated it, and found that the total payment was already as high as 9 points! He is only 13 points at present, that is to say, after paying these, he will only have 4 points left. Fortunately, he was very foresight from the very beginning, and saved points for a month, otherwise this wave might not be enough. It seems that the ability of bats cannot be evolved together. Bai Chuan sighed, the function of the panel is: as long as it is not an ability model that has been saved, once an ability is drawn to evolve, this ability model will disappear. But he has many desired abilities, all of which are on the bat model. As for what are there, just look at the panel. ''race: bat'' ''Abilities: Winged Hand LV2, Ultrasound LV2, Ultrasound Positioning LV2, Immunity LV2, DNA Damage Repair LV1, Symbiosis LV1. '' Among the above abilities of bats, Bai Chuan can be said to be except for the last ordinary symbiosis ability. He wanted all the others, or none of them, because they all came together. For example, the most classic ultrasonic positioning sense of bats is divided into ultrasonic and ultrasonic positioning. Ultrasound is the sounding organ, and ultrasonic positioning is the receiving organ. If there is one less of the two, he will not be able to get the bat''s ultrasonic positioning sensory system. Another example is immunity and DNA damage repair. Immunity LV2 is to strengthen one''s own metabolism, thereby increasing one''s normal body temperature to kill those germs. But in this way, because the body temperature is always at a higher temperature, just like the human body is inflamed. Then it will inevitably cause damage to various tissues and organs of oneself, which leads to a reduction in lifespan. So, it must need DNA damage repair. Only with the existence of this ability, can the body damage caused by the increase in body temperature due to immunity be repaired, so as not to reduce one''s own lifespan. Bai Chuan even suspected that if he evolved this ability, it would probably increase his lifespan. Because this ability, from a certain point of view, is to restore various hidden injuries on the body. The recovery of dark wounds, doesn''t this mean that the body is getting healthier, showing a truly perfect state without damage? And the body becomes healthier and more perfect, so doesn''t it just mean that the length of life is returning to its original scale. So if he wants Bai Chuan to select only a few abilities and give up other abilities, he is absolutely unwilling. After all, the bat''s ability model is difficult to meet in his current environment. Did not select all the abilities you want at one time, or save the ability template. Then the ability model is damaged later, and it will be difficult for him to obtain it again in a short time. It seems that this time I can only give up the ability of the bat and wait for the next time. Bai Chuan sighed, and turned off the bat''s ability panel. After looking at his own ability model again, he found that there was nothing wrong. Immediately, all the abilities selected in the Shark Ability panel are selected. Accompanied by the disappearance of 9 points. The familiar drowsiness once again swept towards Bai Chuan like a sea tide. Without resistance, he closed his eyes naturally, and slowly fell asleep under the drowsiness. Then the familiar and viscous unknown liquid secreted out again, slowly covering his body completely, turning into an egg-shaped object. What is strange is that during the whole process, this layer of viscous unknown liquid did not have any contact with the seawater, nor did it evaporate or annihilate the seawater. It seems that the two are not related to each other, do not affect each other, are not in the same time and space, and have a clear boundary. At this moment, evolution begins again. In terms of time, it may be the longest in Bai Chuan''s evolutionary history. Time is slowly passing, and three months have passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, spring has completely passed, and it is the turn of the hottest summer. At noon, the scorching sun was in the sky. The dazzling scorching sun swayed endless light and heat wantonly, giving this piece of heaven and earth equal love. Below. Seagulls hit the water and the sea breeze blows. The white waves keep rolling up and down, and the waves are rough. However, the underwater is quiet and peaceful, with countless fish of various colors constantly shuttling among the coral reefs swaying with countless seaweeds. Fight wits with the predator that emerges from the cracks from time to time. At this time, in a coral reef not far away, the roots of a cluster of seaweed moved for some reason... No, it wasn''t seaweed that moved! That''s the boulder beneath it shaking slightly for some reason! The swaying of the boulder immediately brought up a series of small air bubbles, which slowly rose towards the surface of the water. And this peculiar scene also aroused the curiosity of a light red fish not far away. It broke away from the school of fish, swung its tail and swam towards the boulder. After a while, it swam to the side of the boulder, and curiously swam around the seaweed on the boulder. From time to time, he came forward curiously to **** a few times, as if he was tasting the smell of seaweed. At this time, the boulder trembled slightly again. Perhaps it was the shaking of the boulder before, but at this moment there was an extra gap under the boulder at some point. The little reddish fish opened and closed its small mouth, then wagged its tail and slipped in through the gap. After entering, what caught its fish eyes in this space was a strange eggshell-shaped giant. Curiously, it came to the side of the giant egg, and took another curious sip with its small mouth. However, before it had any other reaction, it saw a big hole in the giant egg where it just sucked. Suddenly a violent wave of water swept towards it, directly lifted its entire small body, and flipped several times in the water. Immediately after the big hole, a huge dragon''s head emerged from it, and after a while, a pair of ferocious and thick claws also came out. I saw its dragon head swinging, driving the bright red mane on the back of its head to fly, which is really majestic. Within a few strokes, the entire eggshell-shaped giant was completely torn apart. At this moment, the little reddish fish regained its balance and regained its balance. However, it just recovered and was stunned by the scene in front of it. What met its eyes was a smooth and thick monster! (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： sea ??dragon Chapter 77 The Dragon in the Sea The huge body of the monster, compared with the two, it is not even as good as a single claw of this monster. At this moment, it may also realize that it has strayed into the territory of giant predators. It hurriedly turned around and swung its tail, trying to escape here. But it was too late. This serpent saw that the fish was about to flee, so he unhurriedly stretched out a sharp claw. stretched out towards it in an extremely slow manner. However, it is so slow, the slow movement of this fish should not have been caught. But when he opened his claws and made a few circles, everything changed. I saw an invisible fluctuation emerging from between his wide-opened claws. The surrounding water flow was suddenly brought up a wonderful swirling wave. At this moment, the swirling wave seemed to be on the bottom of the sea, and a small vortex was set off in this small area. Under this strange little vortex, the little reddish fish, which was supposed to be able to escape, started to walk in place as if it couldn''t sense the direction. Obviously seeing the violent swing of its tail, it should have been an extremely fast escape speed, but at this moment it turned into standing still. The sharp contrast between extremely fast and extremely slow is extremely weird. However, the good times didn''t last long. This weird situation didn''t last long. The next time the owner of the sharp claw swiped quickly again, the suction of the small transparent vortex suddenly became stronger. The little fish turned over and lost its balance, and turned a corner towards the direction of the claw owner. next moment. The little reddish fish bumped headlong into one of the raised claws of the serpent, and its head was pierced right away. All of a sudden, the fine but bright red blood slowly spread out, and diffused into a small cloud of blood mist in the sea water. The scene in front of him was seen by Bai Chuan, who had already evolved successfully, and there was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. Then he raised his sharp claws and stuffed the dead fish on the claws into his mouth. As for the miraculous scene just now, it was Bai Chuan who realized it with the help of an ability he evolved this time. The principle of the whole process is actually very simple. It is just that Bai Chuan, through his newly evolved underwater perception ability, can detect the pressure and fluctuations caused by every subtle change in the surrounding water in an extremely subtle manner. Now that you can know the various changes in the water in a subtle way, the next step is very simple. As long as he stretches out his claws and widens the contact area with the water, he can easily create a centrifugal motion in the water and create a vortex. Needless to say what the vortex is, it is the existence of the so-called underwater tornado. Even if this vortex is not too big. But the suction is not something a small fish that is not as big as Bai Chuan''s claw can resist. As for the last scene. Because fish only need to move in the water, it will inevitably drive the water around them to produce various fluctuations. In this case, as long as he perceives various subtle changes in the water, he is equivalent to sensing its next movement in advance, because the water vibration will arrive before the fish arrives. In this way, he can stretch out his claws in advance like "future vision", and wait for the fish to automatically hit the claws. Of course, such an exaggerated scene in front of him is more or less due to the fact that he is currently in this relatively closed space, so the effect is so obvious. Although it is not impossible to go out in the vast ocean outside, the effect is certainly not as exaggerated and significant. From this point, it can be seen how powerful Bai Chuan''s perception in sea water is now, it is like opening the underwater version of "Future Test", which can predict the opponent''s actions in advance. After eating the small fish, Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate anymore. Now that he has just evolved, he is extremely hungry, and he is not a small fish that is not as big as his claws can fill his stomach. He didn''t even have time to tear off the old skin on his body, so he stretched out his body and rushed forward. The big rock that blocked the entrance of the cave was directly knocked away by the majestic impact force carried by Bai Chuan. In an instant, the snake in the sea appeared on the stage. Its slender and smooth body swayed wantonly in the sea water, causing violent currents to vibrate one after another. Among them, the water flow at the end of Baichuan''s tail fluctuates most violently. The huge and hard crescent-shaped tail fin was between his swings, faintly bringing up a small vortex in the surrounding water. In just a few breaths, Bai Chuan made his surroundings turbid, and a large amount of fine and soft sea sand rose up and filled the air. Afterwards, Bai Chuan violently swung that huge crescent-shaped tail fin. Immediately, the whole body rushed out at a high speed like the arrow that leaves the string. Along the way, he was rampant, and whenever he saw a place where fish schools gathered, he would release the electric current suddenly, and then the dragon''s mouth would open and close, and the fish that had been turned over by the electricity would all be sucked into the mouth . Let him chew with big mouthfuls. Not long after, Bai Chuan felt that his hungry body had recovered to seven or eight percent full. And at this point, he stopped his movements in satisfaction, looked at the old skin on his body that had almost faded, and smiled in satisfaction. Then manually tore it off completely. Speaking of which, since the first shedding, he hasn''t encountered that kind of predicament when shedding his skin for a long time. Because most of his subsequent molts were completed when he started to evolve. I have to say, this can be regarded as solving one of his major concerns. Because Bai Chuan still remembers the feeling when she shed his skin back then, and he feels a kind of fear. That kind of blindness can''t see everything, even if other existences touch him, they may not be able to find it. After all, he doesn''t want to experience that powerless feeling again! After tearing off the old skin, Bai Chuan also realized that his head was completely fine after rushing over the blocked boulder just now in a hurry. It seems that his defense power has greatly increased. And only then did he have the time to look at the changes in his body and his exaggerated senses. Within a full radius of one kilometer, all the changes in the water, all kinds of subtle fluctuations. Such as various low-frequency vibrations, changes in the water flow when the prey in the distance swims, the struggling sound of the dying prey, and the most obvious smell of blood... All kinds of fluctuations all merged into his mind at this moment, slowly forming an extremely vivid perspective of the dark world in his mind. In this perspective, there is no light and brightness, and there are only general shapes formed by black and white, but it is very vivid and tells him the various movements of all living creatures within a radius of one kilometer from him. At this moment, he seemed to have opened the perspective within a kilometer! And it''s passive! (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： Looking at the stars, thrilling moments Chapter 78 Looking at the stars, a thrilling moment That is to say, he is within this range now, and to a certain extent, there are no living creatures that can sneak attack him. Well, as long as he is vigilant to all the living creatures around him, and there are no hidden things lurking in the sand. He can guarantee this. It can be said that his life-saving ability in water has been greatly improved. In the future, as long as he does not kill himself, he will basically not die. Of course, if there is someone who is smart and knows how to fight in groups, and knows that the limit of his perception range is one kilometer, there will be group creatures that surround him purposefully one kilometer away. Then he is out of luck. The exaggerated senses are not only brought by the shark itself, but also his countless evolved sensory abilities have created this scene. Besides this, a circle of invisible strange line fluctuations suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. That is the electromagnetic field covering the entire ocean... no, that is the electromagnetic field covering the entire world! At this moment, the shape of the whole world finally took off His mysterious veil, and slowly appeared in his eyes! That is- Spherical! That is a planet-like world! That is to say, the world he lives in is a planet similar to the cognition in his previous life. is not a continent with a round sky! From this point of view, perhaps the starry sky is beyond the planet. Thinking of this, at this moment Bai Chuan involuntarily raised the head of the faucet to look at the sea surface through the clear water, and at the sky, which is also the direction of the starry sky. Even in the daytime, you can faintly see a little bit of bright planet shining. Maybe he will transform into a dragon in the future, or become invincible in the planet. He might go to the vast starry sky. At this moment, for the first time, Bai Chuan felt that the world he was in was a bit small, and he was even more insignificant. On this day, the dragon in the sea gazed at the stars and planted a seed. After a day of recuperation in situ. The next day, Bai Chuan left this sea area just as the sun was just rising above the sea level. After a day of perception and planning yesterday, Bai Chuan also carefully understood the topographical differences of this world. Found that the geography of this world seems to be somewhat similar to his previous life. So, now he is going to stay away from the continent where Da Zhou is located, and go to other regions to have a look. There are three reasons. One is to take a look at these strange beasts, do they exist in the whole world, or are they unique to the Da Zhou area? Because since he came to this world for so long, the only times he got information about strange beasts were related to the humans of Da Zhou. Others have never been encountered in the wild. So he was a little skeptical and wanted to do an experiment. The second is to go to other ocean areas to look for creatures with powerful abilities in the ocean, and at the same time give yourself a little time to grow up, so as to avoid appearing in the eyes of this group of humans. The third is to see the level of civilization in other regions. If there are no alien beasts in other places, what is their level of civilization, and whether there are other special forces that can be plundered for him. If after traveling around the world to check this time, if only Da Zhou exists among these special beasts, perhaps for his evolution, he might really have to face this Da Zhou when he grows up. While thinking, Bai Chuan also swung his crescent-shaped tail and swam forward quickly. Time passed slowly, and another week passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Bai Chuan finally moved away from Da Zhou, because he left with his back facing the direction of Da Zhou, so it is impossible for him to exist in the area of ??Da Zhou. Now, he has completely entered the deep sea domain, and is no longer able to reach the bottom of the sea just by diving less than a hundred meters, and touch the sand and stones on the seabed. It is like a rootless duckweed, unable to reach the sky or reach the bottom of the sea, and looking forward and backward, it is impossible to see the edge. If it weren''t for the geomagnetic field in his eyes that has been guiding him in the direction of sailing, he wouldn''t be sure where he swam. On this day, he was on his way as usual. Suddenly he stopped, and his tail stopped wagging. At this moment, his underwater perception ability frantically reminded him that there was a large amount of mixed water current vibration ahead. These majestic information, like a tide, made his underwater perception ability almost crash. He stared blankly ahead, his mind full of doubts. "what''s the situation?" Before he could be confused for a long time, he saw a large group of densely packed fish swimming towards him frantically in front of him and on his side. The number of these fish is so large that it can be said that every inch of sea water is crowded. Subconsciously, Bai Chuan thought that these fish were coming at him. Fortunately, he realized that this was too unrealistic. He looked carefully, and found that among these fish he knew some, and some he didn''t know. For example, the whitetip shark, reef shark and the huge great white shark that he is most familiar with are among them. "What''s going on here?" Why do a lot of fish and sharks from the coastal area come here? Is he almost reaching the shore? But why are they here? Seems to be running away? Could it be that there are some terrifying alien beasts ahead? For a moment, Bai Chuan''s mind was full of doubts, watching the countless fish passing his body and continuing to swim forward. But he soon stopped wondering, because his underwater perception told him so. Hundreds of millions of various vibration and fluctuation signals swept towards him. These messy signals instantly formed a huge whirlpool in the perception system in his mind. "This is?!" Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, then immediately understood, he was shocked when he saw this Chao Xuan. In order to verify that his guess was correct, he ascended directly to the water surface, reaching a depth of less than forty meters in no time, and then broke through the water and raised his head. At this moment, he realized that everything above the sea had changed! The world was groggy, and there seemed to be some giant thing above the thick and dark clouds, pressing it inch by inch to the sea. It brings a sense of suffocation, as if the sky is about to collapse. Bright lightning flashed one after another in the clouds from time to time. There is a suffocating smell in the air. And in that far place above the sea, a huge white whirlwind rose up at an unknown time, and the majestic water was constantly rolled up and swayed away. Under the howling gust of wind nearby, the surface of the sea was brought up by waves more than ten meters high from time to time, and then they smashed down and beat Bai Chuan fiercely, bringing him ups and downs again and again. This is a super typhoon! And it was still on the sea, he encountered a rare super typhoon! In an instant, Bai Chuan understood. At this moment, he didn''t have time to think, he turned around immediately, flicked his huge crescent-shaped tail fin, smashed countless water splashes, and then plunged into the water and fled frantically forward. Suddenly, Bai Chuan joined the fleeing group of marine animals. At this moment, in order to escape the typhoon, countless animals began to swim forward together... (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： under the sea Chapter 79 Under the Deep Sea Uh, not right... Bai Chuan discovered that some sharks were not actually running away, but taking advantage of this great opportunity to have a good meal. For example, great white sharks, he looked carefully for a while, and found that these great white sharks kept stalking among the fish, biting a few times from time to time. Because the fish schools are extremely gathered, every bite is full of food. Also like some dolphins and whales, Bai Chuan discovered that they were not only swimming forward, but also slowly diving, as if they wanted to hide in deeper waters. Bai Chuan was also taken aback when he saw the different behaviors of various fish, and then he reacted by slowing down his swimming speed and looking at the school of fish. That''s right, now that he has the frost ability, he can already be immune to some parasites to a certain extent. Then this god-given opportunity in front of him, isnt it Gods gift to him, a great opportunity to add various ability models? Why is he always running around? This herd mentality really affected him. Bai Chuan, who had reacted at this moment, looked at the school of fish with glowing eyes, full of longing. Subconsciously, he licked his mouth, then flicked his tail violently, rushed towards the school of fish and began to bite. Blood permeated at this moment, accompanied by the storm and waves in the distance, becoming more and more alluring. For a while, killing and fleeing were staged at the same time. After 20 minutes, Bai Chuan, who had tasted it among the fish, had to stop and continue to taste, watching the typhoon that was approaching behind him. The suction force from the super typhoon is getting stronger and stronger. If it drags on, even he probably won''t be able to resist the huge suction force, and thus be sucked in. At that time, life and death will really depend on fate. "Natural disasters, the mighty power of nature is really boundless!" Seeing such a terrifying scene, like the end of the world, Bai Chuan couldn''t help muttering to himself. I don''t know when he will have this terrifying power? Then he looked at the great white shark that had started diving into the lower waters, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. Obviously, the great white shark also realized that the situation was becoming more and more critical, and had already begun to give up the fish in the mouth, and fled towards deeper waters. If it weren''t for the current situation, Bai Chuan would have tried to see if he could take down this great white shark. He was very curious about the ability of the great white shark. Presumably it should be able to make him stronger again. Unfortunately, now it seems that he can only wait for the next time, but fortunately he can wait. He smacked his lips regretfully, and then began to sink towards the water below. As Bai Chuan began to dive down meter by meter, the pressure he felt from the seawater became stronger and stronger. At the same time, the light that he could perceive around him began to become less and less. The temperature is also getting lower and lower. If ordinary snakes stay in such a cold temperature, they may have already entered a hibernation state of suspended animation. Of course, they may be directly crushed by the pressure from all directions. Fortunately, not only is he not afraid of low temperature, he also likes low temperature, which is not a problem. 50m100m150m As the depth got deeper and deeper, Bai Chuan felt more and more pressure, but the strong suction from the sea level gradually decreased. At this moment, the light has gradually disappeared, and what Bai Chuan sees is a hazy scene. From a distance, the surroundings are still water... No, maybe if he hadn''t looked carefully, he wouldn''t have felt the presence of surrounding water, because it was like land creatures were also surrounded by air, but who could detect the air? exist? There was a deep silence here, and he seemed to be in an illusory space without real objects. The surroundings are full of illusions. Silence, deepness, and lifelessness are the eternal themes here. Finally, Bai Chuan dived to a depth of 200 meters, and at this moment he finally felt the tremendous pressure brought by the water pressure. That powerful pressure came from all directions, squeezing every inch of his body. At this moment, he seemed to be carrying a hill on his body, which was extremely heavy. It is more difficult and laborious than before. He seems to have dived to the limit he can bear. And there is no light from above at all here. It was pitch black here, like a dark prison. Stretch out the sharp claws and see the four toes. If it weren''t for the little lights that flashed from time to time in the distance, and the strange fishes with faint green, yellow, and reddish luster that swam past from time to time. He thought he had entered the deep space of the universe. Because this place is set off by the little brilliance around it, it is very similar to the deep space of the universe that he has seen in his previous life. The little brilliance is the stars, and the seemingly empty water is the vacuum. The environment here unconsciously gave him a very dull and depressing feeling. seems to be out of breath. It always made him feel that there might be some deep-sea monster rising from below at the next moment, swallowing his 7.2-meter snake in one gulp. This feeling made him feel a chill. Bai Chuan knew that this was the fear of intelligent creatures facing the unknown. Fortunately, the impact of the typhoon can hardly be felt at this location. He only needs to wait for a while before he can go up, and he doesn''t need to stay for a long time. While doing nothing, Bai Chuan also began to look at the strange glowing creatures around him, and sometimes when he became interested, he found some glowing fish of favorite colors. He also tried to stun it, and then spit out a small stream of cold to completely freeze it into ice cubes. Only then tentatively stretched out a sharp claw to hold the ice cube carefully and began to scan. Of course, he still dare not eat indiscriminately. He even has to be careful when touching it. As for him who has never been in this area, it is better to be cautious when facing any creatures in this area. At the same time, he also slowly swam forward in the direction he just came from. Try to cross the range of this super typhoon faster, so as to return to the water surface above 100 meters. The water depth pressure in this place is still too strong for him. I dont know how the great white shark can dive to a depth of more than 1,000 meters. You must know that he feels extremely uncomfortable when he dives to just over 200 meters. The killer whale, a super predator in the ocean, has a diving depth of only 260 meters. But great white sharks can dive that deep. Not to mention the sperm whale, the strongest diving creature ever recorded in the world, they can also dive to a depth of 2,200 meters. Arguably twice as big as a great white shark. How on earth did these terrifying creatures reach such deep waters? Bai Chuan was a little curious for a moment, it would be great if he could obtain their ability models now. It is mentioned in the geological sedimentary facies that the wave base, also known as the wave base, the wave base or the wave bottom, is the lower limit of the action of waves on the seabed topography, and 1/2 wavelength is regarded as the lower limit of wave action. is the wave base. It means that a huge wave with a wavelength of 200 meters affects the maximum depth of half the wavelength. Of course, this is the most perfect situation in theory. Of course, the influence of other factors must also be considered in reality. Under normal wind force, the depth of water in shallow sea areas that is not affected by surface waves is 20-40 meters. However, under the force of the typhoon, the surface water of the ocean will undergo large-scale and violent movements, and the upper and lower water bodies will exchange due to the movement. Temperature difference, within a certain depth of the ocean, this area of ??significant difference in temperature (thermocline) can indicate at what depth the water body will not be affected by the typhoon. So, what is the depth of the thermocline? According to the data provided by the naval submarine force that pays the most attention to the thermocline, the shallow sea area is 100-200 meters, and some deep ocean areas can reach as low as 400 meters. Below this depth, the seawater will not be affected by the typhoon, and the turbulent effect of the typhoon will not be felt. ps: Personally, since I havent found the deepest water depth that can be affected by a typhoon, here I take a depth of 200 meters, the dividing line between shallow sea and deep sea, and it will not be affected at all. (Low knowledge, please point out any mistakes.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： coastal Chapter 80 Coast Sighing, Bai Chuan didn''t think about it any more, just carried a few ice cubes of his favorite glowing fish, and swam forward while scanning. Four hours later, Bai Chuan finally felt that the vibration from the water above became extremely weak. At this moment, he knew that he had finally moved away from the center of the typhoon. And Bai Chuan, who had already been tired of staying in this dark deep sea, took a last look at the water below that seemed to be eternally calm and stagnant, and hurriedly left with his tail wagging. All that was left was a piece of ice that was crystal clear and frozen with a strange fish, emitting a blue light, floating there. That was left over after Bai Chuan finished scanning. With his departure, this area has once again returned to its previous silence. Occasionally, a few strange-looking fish exuding fluorescent light swim slowly past, bringing up a small string of bubbles, adding a faint vitality to the place. However, this bit of vitality is even weirder against the backdrop of the dead space around it. I dont know how long it has passed, maybe three days or ten days or maybe even longer, or maybe its only a few minutes. In the deeper and darker waters, a thick and long black shadow shot from below, rolled up the unmelted crystal ice and took it back. All that was left behind was a series of air bubbles and strange fish that were accidentally affected. Here once again dead silence was restored. At night, after a day of driving, Bai Chuan finally returned to the coastal area in the middle of the night. Looking at the coastline in front of him, Bai Chuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not easy, he can finally have a good rest. You must know that he is a snake, even if it is a snake on the road of transforming into a dragon, he can''t stay without rest for a long time, he will still be tired after all. A snake that was originally on land, after all, still cannot swim and rest like sharks and dolphins, without stopping at all. Because they are resting and active all the time. In the past few days, in order to hurry, he came here from the previous estuary to the deep sea area, and it has been more than a week. For such a long time, he needs to swim day and night without stopping. Because once he stops swimming, he will lose power and slowly sink to the bottom of the sea. But in the deep sea area, basically, if you want to reach the bottom of the sea, you need to dive into the water for at least two to three hundred meters to start. And his current diving limit is only about 200 meters. Once he sinks, he will face extremely exaggerated water pressure. So he could only bear his exhausted spirit and forcefully focus on speeding up his swimming. Try to return to the shallow sea area as soon as possible. Fortunately, now that he has finally reached the offshore area, he can already see the coastline. At this moment, Bai Chuan finally dared to breathe a sigh of relief and sighed inwardly. This can be regarded as the difficulty he encountered in the long-distance migration in the sea after a creature on land entered the sea for the first time. It can''t be blamed for his lack of consideration. Some things are still not aware of before they have experienced it. It''s like talking on paper and finally realizing that it is shallow, knowing that this matter must be done. It seems that he still has to solve this dilemma now. Bai Chuan silently summed up the lessons learned from this experience, then he regained his energy and began to speed up his swimming, preparing to get close to the coast and have a good night''s rest! After half an hour, Bai Chuan finally saw the soft and delicate sand on the seabed. He excitedly raised his head and gave a cheer, then flicked his tail fin and rushed forward. When he really touched the delicate sea sand, Bai Chuan finally couldn''t help it, as if an extremely tired person had finally returned to the soft bed in his bedroom. He just lay limp in the fine sand on the seabed, not wanting to move anymore. He doesn''t want or have the energy to find any food at this moment, let alone a safe cave. It''s better to say how many of them are good enough for him in this offshore area? Just his hard scales are not something ordinary predators can bite. So, for the first time, he lay down on the seabed unprepared and fell into a deep sleep. Of course, the last trace of vigilance is still there. Whenever there is a slightly larger familiar water vibration frequency coming towards him, he can attack violently at any time and give the opponent a hard time. Any creature living in the ocean must have its own water vibration frequency, which is caused by swimming and swinging its body or tail fin, which cannot be hidden. So based on this, as long as it is a creature that is sensitive to changes in water pressure in the sea, especially large predators such as sharks or killer whales. They will all record the size of the creatures that appear within their perception range, so as to determine whether there is their own food within the range. Bai Chuan is no exception. After passing through the Daze estuary and the super typhoon fish school, he has recorded a lot of vibration frequencies of the water. The jade rabbit falls to the west, and the golden crow rises to the east. The situation was constantly changing, and one night passed. At noon, the blazing sun swayed endless heat wantonly, endowing the ocean with sufficient warmth. By the coast, black and huge reefs are piled up to form a huge beach, and dozens of tall coconut trees grow on the beach. gives this beautiful beach a cool shade. It''s just a pity that these coconut trees seem to be a little horrible at this moment. The trunks of the trees are no longer tall and straight. Looking closely at the coast, there are countless kinds of fish, shrimps and crabs lying there. These fishes, shrimps and crabs were even dried by the sun. Maybe the super typhoon just passed by here yesterday, and the nearby sea area could not be avoided in time. The creature was flung to the shore. In the distance, from time to time, there is a gust of sea breeze blowing and bringing up a burst of white waves hitting the reef, splashing fine white mist. Underwater soft seaweed flutters along the current, countless crabs, shrimps and fish swim freely. And on the seabed covered with clean, soft and delicate sea sand, there is a snake with a length of 7 meters and 2 meters deep in deep sleep. The snake''s whole body scales are black, shining under the light refracted by the clear sea water, like scales made of metal. From time to time, curious fish would swing their soft tail fins and lean over to take a few mouthfuls of the snake scales curiously. Suddenly, a domineering crab bumped into the head of this sleeping snake. Suddenly, the crab was knocked back a few times. It seemed to feel that the giant was blocking the way, or it seemed to have sensed the breath of the creature, or it felt that it had found an enemy. He began to lift up his huge pair of pliers flauntingly, and then slammed towards the dragon head of the sleeping snake! (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： large selection Chapter 81 Large selection After more than a week without a good rest, Bai Chuan finally had a good night''s sleep again. In a sweet dream, I was suddenly awakened by a slight stabbing. He opened his eyes, and raised the dragon''s head in a daze, but with such a lift, he was brought up with the crab. He looked around, trying to find out who was disturbing his lucid dream, but he didn''t find any target. At this time, another stabbing feeling came from his mouth. This time, he looked down and found a crab, which was holding his mouth with his pair of pincers at the moment. Unfortunately, it seems that his mouth is too big, and the cortex is so tough and thick that it cannot be clamped at all. Seeing this, Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. It has been a long time since any creature dared to stroke his dragon beard, although he has not yet. He looked at the crab and suddenly chuckled. Okay, so it was you, a domineering guy, who disturbed my lucid dream! Bai Chuan stretched out his sharp claws with a smile in his eyes, and grabbed it off. Then, ignoring the pliers it was waving, it directly stuffed it into its mouth and chewed up the shell and meat. He lies here and sleeps well. Since this ignorant crab dares to disturb his sweet dreams, he must be prepared to be treated as a delicacy. Bai Chuan swallowed this ignorant little crab in two or three strokes. Then he looked around, since he had already been woken up, he didn''t plan to sleep anymore. Just get up and have lunch, he just happens to be hungry right now. Bai Chuan stroked Kong Luoluo''s stomach, and was about to surface to see where he was now. After a few breaths, he floated up and broke through the water. What came into his eyes was a messy beach. A large number of tall coconut trees were broken down on the beach, and all kinds of fish and shrimp lay on the ground. This is? Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted. It should be the impact of the typhoon yesterday, but these various fish and shrimp lying on the coast should be edible, right? Thinking of this, he flicked his tail fin and swam towards the shore. However, when he wanted to go ashore as usual, he stopped. Slowly turned around and looked behind, followed the sharp dorsal fin to the end, where a thick tail fin was dragging to draw a deep ravine on the beach. At this moment, following Bai Chuan''s gaze, he lifted it flexibly. "Oh Amount." Bai Chuan realized at this time that he is no longer what he used to be. He is no longer in the shape of an ordinary snake, but has a huge crescent-shaped fin like a shark. Although the upright fins gave him a great boost in the water, once he came to the shore, it became a drag again. Well, it seems that he can''t go ashore for the time being, so let''s eat under the sea first. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan silently turned around and plunged into the water again, swimming towards the school of fish in his perception. An hour later, Bai Chuan, who was full, silently looked at his huge caudal fin, feeling a little headache for a while. I want to change it, for example, to become the soft tail fin of ordinary fish that converges after leaving the water, but currently there is no fish that swims extremely fast in this respect. Those fish with soft tail fins, their swimming skills are basically LV2, and the speed increase brought by swimming LV2 is weak, and he was already LV2 before, which cannot bring him a great improvement at all. At this moment, Bai Chuan found himself in another dilemma, a dilemma of choosing the sea and the land. Perhaps this kind of choice has already been chosen by countless ancestors in the history of this planet for thousands of years. Bai Chuan sighed silently. It seems that he will not be able to give up the great help that the tail fin has brought him in a short time. After experiencing the joy of high-speed swimming, he will not be able to return to the slow swimming speed. It''s better to say that he even dislikes his current swimming speed is too slow. Now it seems that he can only compromise. Like adding a pair of hind legs and really giving up crawling. Anyway, he doesn''t rely much on land crawling speed now, as long as his invisibility is still there, coupled with the long-range frost ability, and the subsequent venom attack. He can completely give up relying on melee predation on land. Maybe by then he will become a long-range predator on land, melee and powerful enemies. But since this is the case, it is time to improve the flight process. Even if you can''t really fly by then, gliding will be faster than coming from the ground. So, he will stay near the coastline of this strange island or mainland for a while. What I need to do most now is to wait for the accumulation of points and check the previous harvest. After silently planning his next plan, Bai Chuan stretched his body again and left slowly. Since you are going to stay for a long time, you must find a place to stay. Time passed slowly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. Bai Chuan finally saved up to 19 points. On this day, having eaten early, he couldn''t wait to shrink back in the cave again, and opened the panel. As the shining white light on the panel shone on his faucet, the information on the panel also emerged. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: Snake. '' Length: 7.3 meters. '' Life span: 14 years and 5 months. '' Points: 19 (13%). '' Ability: LV3 ability (expand), LV2 ability (expand), LV1 ability (expand). Capability structure library (expanded). '' ''editable'' He ignored these, went straight to the ability structure library, and pulled out the ability model of the bat. Along with the ability model of the bat, there was also an ability model of a peacock-tailed mantis shrimp. This is what he found by accident in a crevice of a nearby reef one day during this period of time. The moment he saw this little thing, the extremely bright and beautiful shell made of red, green, blue and other colors, he immediately knew who this little guy was. Peacock Mantis Shrimp! Now that he knows who it is, how can Bai Chuan, who has been longing for its ability for a long time, give up? Of course, it is directly a burst of current lasing out, directly flipping it away. While thinking, Bai Chuan clicked on the bat''s ability panel again. ''race: bat'' ''Abilities: Winged Hand LV2, Ultrasound LV2, Ultrasound Positioning LV2, Immunity LV2, DNA Damage Repair LV1, Symbiosis LV1. '' He glanced at it, then extracted all its abilities except for the ''symbiosis LV1'', and put them in turn into the positions already determined in his own ability model. Suddenly, Bai Chuan saw that his own ability model began to change drastically. First, the back of his body where the sharp claws were located began to bulge strangely. Then two thick skeletons broke through the flesh and blood from the bulge. Immediately above the two upper arm bones, the forearm, metacarpal bones, and phalanges began to emerge and connect, turning into two thick long wing bones on the back. The last two soft and tough skin membranes appeared from the phalanx, one on the left and one on the right, quickly spread towards the tail of the body, and spread away to two thirds of the body. (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： Yinglongs birth? Chapter 82 The Birth of Yinglong? In just a split second, Bai Chuan saw a pair of bat-like wings spreading from the upper half of the snake body, that is, above the sharp claws, to the two-thirds of the entire snake body from the head. At this moment, Bai Chuan discovered that his appearance had changed drastically. Dragon head, snake body, a pair of giant fleshy wings with a wingspan of more than fifteen meters, under the wings is a slender snake tail, and a crescent-shaped hard tail fin. At this moment, Bai Chuan stared blankly at this scene, this, this is Feathered Serpent God? Or Ying Long? However, Bai Chuan was stunned, but the change of the model is not over yet. With the end of Chiropter LV2 change, ultrasonic LV2 and ultrasonic positioning LV2 also began to change at the same time. During a period of silence, a mysterious organ began to grow in the depths of Bai Chuan''s mouth, where his throat was located, an organ that could emit high-frequency ultrasonic waves. At the same time, two small ears with pointed ends quietly began to grow on the left and right sides of his head. Affected by this, the bulge due to the ability of ''danger perception'' also began to disappear, and its function was integrated into the ear. At this moment, Bai Chuan''s head looked a lot more harmonious, and it also looked a little closer to a dragon. While these surface changes begin, its internal immunity LV2 and DNA damage repair also begin to follow in vivo changes. At this moment, what really caught Bai Chuan''s eyes was a creature with a slender body and a wingspan of 15 meters that looked like a dragon. On the mighty and domineering dragon head, a pair of sharp eyes stared in all directions. When the wide wings waved slightly, there was a twisted wave in the air, and the crescent-shaped tail fin that was as hard as a sharp blade at the tail also waved slightly. Bai Chuan stared blankly at his brand new appearance at this moment. "This, this is too cool!" He couldn''t help sighing, although it was a little far from the real dragon flying without extra wings in his dream, but I have to say that the appearance in front of him is indeed extremely handsome. Maybe when he has the ability in the future, he will change his wings and truly evolve into the kind of dragon he most desires to evolve. However, has he already evolved to this point? Thinking about it, it really seems like another day. After sighing a few words, he regained his mood, and then he looked at the ability of the Peatail Mantis Shrimp. He has been greedy for this little guy''s ability for a long time. He directly opened the ability panel of this peacock mantis shrimp, and as the panel flashed, its abilities began to completely enter Bai Chuan''s field of vision. Species: Peatail Mantis Shrimp. '' ''Abilities: Burst LV2, Jawfoot LV1, Super Vision LV1, Hard Shell LV1, Molt Shell LV1. '' With just five abilities, it has exhausted the abilities of the peatail mantis shrimp. Not surprisingly, Bai Chuan immediately guessed which ability represented the terrifying attack speed of this creatureburst LV2! Now that he knows which ability it is, where should he put this ability? He thought about it, and thought that this ability means having extremely high acceleration, so where is the best place to put things like acceleration? Undoubtedly, the softer and more whip-like the better, because the softer and more rope-like an object with higher acceleration is, the more likely the final burst speed will exceed the speed of sound. So, is there any need to hesitate? Bai Chuan immediately knew which position was most suitable for himthe tail! There is no doubt that the most flexible and softest part of his body is the tail. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly took it out and put it in his own tail. Suddenly, Bai Chuan found that the shape of his own tail became much smoother. Although the muscles in it seemed to have shrunk, in terms of structure, it had a more perfect explosive shape and more flexible flexibility. It seems that the body structure of this part has been optimized! After finishing this ability, Bai Chuan finally looked at Super Vision LV1, obviously this is another super powerful sense. I just dont know if it will conflict with his Clairvoyance LV2? Bai Chuan thought about it, and decided to put it up for inspection first. Then he pulled it out and put it into his model. However, at this moment, an accident happened. After the panel flickered for a while, a message popped up. The ability to detect extremely high similarity, is the fusion unlocked? '' "Um?" The sudden information on the panel stunned Bai Chuan. What''s going on? What new function did he trigger? After reacting, he of course chose "Yes". After finally encountering other reactions on this panel, isn''t this a good thing? Accompanied by his confirmation, Bai Chuan saw in his ability panel, the ability representing Clairvoyance LV2 and the Super Vision LV1 were simultaneously lit up with white light, and the font of the entire ability began to rotate and change. In the end, it slowly gathered into a new ability Extraordinary Sense LV2. Um? Gone? Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, a little speechless. He remembered what happened when the panel was first activated, and he really had to explore everything by himself. He looked at it, and it seemed that there was no huge change. It seemed that the two abilities were combined into one... Wait, combination? Bai Chuan felt as if he had discovered the truth. He opened his ability panel again, and then selected the abilities of Bite LV3, Bite LV2, and Underwater Breathing LV2, which represent the birth of a dragon head. He silently said "Fusion." As his thoughts fell, a message popped up on the panel at the right time: ''Confirm the fusion? Please name it. '' By this time, Bai Chuan stopped what he was doing, and was speechless. Its really a small function... This function, the only function that Bai Chuan can think of at present is to combine several abilities into one, reduce the redundant information on his panel, and then customize the name, which can be displayed clearly and conspicuously. As his abilities grow more and more, once the details are expanded on his panel information, it is really dazzling. In addition to this, the bigger thing is that for him in the future, it will be more convenient for him to prepare various abilities for other creatures when he has enough points. Of course, as for whether it has other effects, he doesn''t know. The top priority now is to continue to evolve, and he will continue to explore in the future when he has the opportunity. He silently chose No to the information pop-up window on the panel, it''s better not to mess around at the moment. So far, he has completely chosen all the useful abilities of the Peacock Mantis Shrimp. Finally, to solve the inconvenience of the tail fin above the land, it is time for him to evolve a pair of hind feet. So what kind of rear foot should he choose to evolve? Bai Chuan lowered his head and began to meditate. First of all, he has to be prepared that the wings may not be able to take him up, so he has to borrow strength and can only glide. Then, he must have a strong take-off ability, that is, jumping. In the water, he can easily jump up with the help of that extremely strong tail. And on land, then... (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： Subsequent effects of shells (1) Chapter 83 Subsequent effects of shells (1) Bai Chuan suddenly thought of something, he remembered the moment when his claws first appeared. Abilities sometimes merge with each other. So can he use jumping and eagle claws to fuse with each other to act as hind legs? The reason why he uses eagle claws is because he is now accustomed to the power brought by the eagle claws, and secondly, since he wants to fly or glide, it is better for him to choose the claws of flying animals. Of course, this is also related to him not being able to find other claws that are more powerful and suitable for creatures. For example, the tiger''s forelimbs, he has been greedy for those terrifying forelimbs for a long time. Thinking of this, he directly opened the ability structure database and began to search. He remembered that he had hunted eagles a few times before. Not long after, he was lucky enough to find the ability models of a ferocious crested sea eagle and a hare. Now that he has everything he wants, let''s start experimenting! Bai Chuan took the lead in clicking on the model of the hare''s ability, and directly selected jumping LV2. This is an ability that he disliked so much at first. He thought how could the snake jump forward. Unexpectedly, he would still choose it now after all. Accompanies him to place this ability on the back half of the snake body, which is the end where the wings just extend. Suddenly, the ability model began to change again. I saw that at the end of the wings of the Bai Chuan ability model, a mass of explosive muscles began to grow slowly from the left and right sides. Suddenly, Bai Chuan''s slender snake body began to lose its smoothness, and a sarcoma appeared like a mutation. Bai Chuan was not surprised by this either, rather it was exactly what he wanted the most. Then he continued to extract the claw LV2 ability of this crested sea eagle. Familiar with the process, abilities began to be integrated spontaneously. It represents that Bai Chuan''s own ability model has changed again, a pair of hind paws that are thicker, thicker, and sharper than his front paws grow out. These are a pair of terrifying claws that make people tremble just by looking at them. This is a thick claw unique to forest-dwelling raptors, which is full of wild and violent aesthetics. Also, Bai Chuans front claws are from birds of prey in the air, and eagles are the claws of kites. As an eagle that is good at flying in the air and has extremely strong endurance, its claws are not as powerful as those of forest-dwelling raptors. Because forest-dwelling raptors do not have strong endurance like aerial raptors, and the structure of chest muscles is not as perfect as aerial raptors, full of endurance and strength. However, in order to make up for the gap between them, in order to be able to hunt powerful prey in dense forests, they have evolved a pair of extremely thick, sharp and deadly claws. Only such a pair of terrifying claws can allow these forest-dwelling raptors to achieve a fatal blow when facing prey or a strong enemy, or give them a large wound that is terrifying enough to be fatal. Now, such a pair of terrifying sharp claws belong to Bai Chuan! Finally, when he finally decided to start paying, he thought about it and extracted the ''airflow perception LV1'' from the ability model of the crested sea eagle. Afterwards, he looked at the current ability model with satisfaction, nodded to confirm that there were no problems, and then clicked the confirm panel pop-up window. With the disappearance of 17 points, Bai Chuan''s points returned to 2 points again. And he was directly engulfed by the deep sleepiness that swept over him instantly and fell into a deep sleep. The familiar viscous liquid secreted out again, completely enveloping Bai Chuan into a smooth and round giant egg. Evolution begins. This will be an extremely long evolution. At the same time, when Bai Chuan was about to start evolving. Another corner of the world is quietly about to undergo tremendous changes. In the headquarters of the rebel army, in a deep and dark secret room. "Roar!" An astonishing beast roar sounded, and there was a slight tremor in the shaking room. Among the flickering candles, there is a shadow of a monster that looks like a man and a beast, and the owner of this shadow is a monster whose whole body is bound by an extremely heavy iron chain! I saw him sitting upright on a chair made of solid wood. His whole body was covered with fine gray hair. On the palms behind the chair, there were sharp and hard animal claws. Taking a closer look at the head that resembles a human face, the eyes are red, full of the tyranny unique to beasts, except that there is no clear wisdom that belongs to humans. He roared frantically, and kept propping up those thick arms covered with gray hairs, trying to break free from the iron chains that bound him. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the huge iron chain specially set up for him. "Successful, really successful!" Obviously the scene in front of me is so terrifying, but there is an old woman with a face full of ecstasy standing beside her. She looked at the crazy monster in front of her, with an uncontrollable joy on her face, and muttered to herself. "Hiss~ hiss~" It seemed that she had sensed her joy, and the green poisonous snake on the old woman''s back also made a sound that seemed to be full of joy, as if it was happy for her master. Seeing this, the old woman smiled, and the wrinkles on her entire face were crowded together, like a chrysanthemum that was about to wither due to lack of water. She stretched out an extremely rough palm, stroked the big snake''s head, and expressed her joy. Then she turned around again and looked behind her. That there is a basin burning with a raging flame. There is a mysterious porcelain jar on top of the brazier. Some strange substance is being boiled in the jar. The lid of the jar keeps arching, and strangely colored bubbles pop out from time to time. From a distance, it looks like a nagging old witch is cooking some harmful poison. The old woman just looked at it, just looked at the porcelain pot for cooking, her eyes were so gentle, as if she saw some treasure or hope. After a long time, the lid on the top of the porcelain jar was slammed open. Only then did the old woman murmur in an inaudible voice: "After spending so much effort, the old lady finally found out the real function of the dragon shell slough. I think he should be happy!" Sighing, she began to set up the porcelain jar, poured out the strange liquid that had become a bit viscous at the moment, and poured it into a container made of oblong wood. Then he carefully placed the container into the inner pocket of his chest clothes. It seems unaware of the steaming heat it is still emitting. After packing up all these, the old woman who was about to leave the secret room suddenly stopped, and she looked at the shells that were still placed on the table in the distance. That was exactly what they had spent the lives of countless brothers to snatch, about the shell slough left after the dragon species left. She thought for a while, and returned to the side of the table. (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： Subsequent effects of shells (2) Chapter 84 Subsequent effects of shells (2) The old woman stared at the slough in front of her and thought for a while. He broke off a small flat piece directly on the huge shell, and wrapped it with a piece of soft cloth that had been prepared for a long time. After finishing these, she stuffed this inconspicuous cloth into another inner pocket on her chest. And then completely left this dark secret room. Along the way, she went straight to the center of this area. Not long after, she came to one of the houses in the central area. "Boom boom boom" There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" After a while, there was a steady voice in the room. And here, the old woman, that is, the snake woman, walked in solemnly. As soon as she entered the room, the snake woman saw a solemn and steady man sitting at the table, constantly correcting something. After she looked around and found that no one else was there, she didn''t speak. Just quietly watching this man with a solemn and steady face, there is a trace of tenderness in his eyes. After a long time, the man didn''t open his mouth when he saw the visitor, and the man finally came to his senses. He raised his head and was about to speak when he froze, because he saw clearly who was coming. There was a flash of joy on his face, and then he seemed to think of something and looked around, only to find that there was no one there. Then he continued to speak in a steady voice. However, he himself came to the old woman with a happy face. The two opened their mouths in a formulaic manner according to the script. Winning each other with smiles on their faces. It''s hard to imagine, an old woman, a man who seems to be in middle age. It seems a little weird to have that look on each other. After a long time, it seems that the answer is over. Or maybe I felt that no one was paying attention here, so I stopped my voice. There was silence for a while. And at this point, the man coughed for a while, as if he was talking to himself: "Oh, it''s finally done, it''s good to go out for a walk." After saying this sentence, the man lost his composure as before. He pulled the old woman''s wrist and walked softly to the side of the previous seat. He opened a secret secret door and walked in together. The room was once again silent. As soon as he entered the secret room, the man said with a happy face, "Why are you here? You didn''t even say anything when you came." While speaking, without waiting for his reply, he directly pulled the old woman up and kissed her. The Snake Lady was taken aback for a moment, and then she realized that her gaze was soft for a while, and she cooperated. After a long time, the two separated again. "Qingqing, take off the disguise on your face, it always feels weird to see you like this." The man''s slightly naive voice sounded. The snake woman, that is, the old woman who was called Qingqing by the man also gave a "puchi" laugh, and gave her a charming white look. At this moment, the voice that came out of her mouth was no longer old and hoarse, but gentle and charming: "Then you''re still close, you''ll be satisfied with his current appearance?" As she spoke, she grabbed something from the back of her head, then took out some powder from the pouch in her waist, and just smeared it on her face. With such a smear, the human-like skin visible to the naked eye was first wiped off, and then an old human face mask was torn off. Immediately afterwards, another hairpin was pulled from the top of the head. In an instant, hair fell like a waterfall. At this time, the snake woman or the woman named "Qingqing" revealed her true face. The red face is more like rouge, the starry eyes are brighter, the eyebrows are beautiful and even, the teeth are as white as silver bricks, the lips are red and the mouth is square. Looking at the young and beautiful woman in front of him, the man was in a daze for a while, and then he gently hugged her into his arms again. "Don''t make trouble, I''m here for business." However, this time the man''s action met with the resistance of the woman. She patted the man''s chest lightly, and took out the container filled with the strange liquid medicine from her bosom. "Here, Brother Aniu, what is this?" The woman held it in both hands like a treasure and handed it to the man. Her eyes were full of anticipation, as if she was happy that she could help the man. "This is" Man... Oh, the man named A Niu hesitated for a moment, and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with some doubts. "This is the potion I prepared from the slough of the dragon seed before. It is a potion that can allow brothers to quickly break through to the five limits." "what?!" A Niu was so shocked that his voice broke, and then he seemed to realize that his behavior was inappropriate, and then quickly restrained his voice. He tightly grasped Qingqing''s shoulders with a pair of big hands, and asked again in disbelief: "Qingqing, you, are you serious?!" "En." Qingqing responded with a smile, she knew how surprised her man was at the moment, and also knew what kind of pressure he was under. "Great, great." A Niu looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, his mouth squirmed a few times, after all, he didn''t know how to express it, so he couldn''t help talking to himself. Finally, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, who didn''t know how to express it, and he embraced the beautiful woman in front of him forcefully. He owed her so much, so much that he would not be able to repay it in his next life. He used to be just a snake catcher at the foot of a remote mountain, how could He De be so favored by the beautiful woman in front of him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even give her a title, and he might have no way out. His life has been dedicated to this **** world...the only thing he can give her is perhaps this trivial apology... Feeling the warmth of the beautiful woman in his arms, the man named A Niu in front of him seemed to recall his life, his long-cherished wish, and the experience when they met each other. In that year, he was just an abandoned baby under a big mountain. Fortunately, an old man in the village took pity on him and adopted him, and he was able to live on. However, it didn''t last long, and unexpectedly after a few years, the old man''s time has come, leaving him to live alone in the world again. Thanks to the pity of the uncles and uncles in the village, he let him beg for food from all kinds of families, wear all kinds of clothes to grow up, and even acquired the skill of snake catcher. However, there was a severe drought that year, and famine was everywhere, and the imperial court never came to relieve the disaster. Another local prominent family prayed for relief from the drought in order to select two boys and girls to sacrifice to the Lord Dragon King in the river. He was young and strong, and he didn''t hesitate to stop him, but unexpectedly he got into trouble. In desperation, in order not to implicate his kind uncle and uncle, he fled here. Wandering all the way, encountered occasional adventures during the period, and finally gained the power called warrior. Only then did he truly understand that in this world, there are still such a group of monster-like but not human beings, lying on the bodies of all the people to eat flesh and drink blood. He witnessed with his own eyes how absurd this world is. The common people are living in dire straits, not only because of the abnormal changes in the world, but also because of the existence of this group of demons! And this Great Zhou Dynasty is even more so! It is the real source of all this! (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： new perspective Chapter 85 A New Perspective After understanding everything, a flame began to rise in his heart, eager to change something. He began to look for like-minded partners. One wood fire is small, and three wood fires are prosperous. As long as he doesn''t stop walking, there will be a day when a single spark can start a prairie fire. At this time, he was injured in an accident, and he wandered to a place near the Snake Valley in the deep mountains. At first, he also thought that this place was like those famous families in the market, lying on all the people to **** blood. Until later, as a snake catcher, he met her after catching a strange snake. It was only then that he realized that there is still such a group of strange sects who do not mingle with the secular world and live in seclusion in barren mountains and great swamps. Although they have power, they have never parasitized among the people. Unfortunately, they are also powerless to resist this violent week. This made him think, maybe he can unite these people to resist this tyrannical Zhou. Perhaps the young girl had been far away from the deep mountains and swamps, and was attracted by this young man from the outside world, while he was recuperating from his injuries. Young teenagers and girls, young Mu Ai, gradually fell in love during this period. Finally fell in love with him and was convinced by his ideal. began to follow him on the land of Dazhou, preparing for the rebellion against Dazhou. Until the Hedong incident...he finally realized that he was too naive, and had no choice but to let her hide her true colors in order to protect the girl. Recalling these, Ah Niu felt more and more bitter. He owed her too much. Don''t look at the power of today''s rebel army growing like a snowball, but he is still the leader of the entire rebel army. But in the eyes of people of insight, these are just cooking oil in a raging fire, and if one step is not steady, they will fall to the bottom and never come back to life. Who knows the pain in his heart, the worries in his heart? Once upon a time, for countless days and nights, when he thought of the big Zhou, which was as huge as a towering mountain, standing in this world for thousands of years, he felt an indescribable sense of suffocation. The majestic army, the terrifying force with a three-limit start per soldier, how could they, a group of stragglers and rogues, be able to resist. Not to mention that among them, not all of them work together. It is not so easy to lead the team when it gets bigger. Those with two minds, those who bet on both ends, those who just take advantage of the situation... All kinds of people are mixed. And this is also the reason why he had to hide the true face of the beautiful woman in front of him. After all, a young woman is much more conspicuous than an old woman with half a foot in the coffin. At least few people would expose themselves in order to kill a dying old woman. Now, the beauty in front of him finally gave him hope. Five limits! As long as all their brothers can reach the five limits, then they will have the confidence to fight against Da Zhou. The five limits are already a watershed, and this step has reached the limit of the human body. After this step, you will start to move towards inhumanity, and you will have obvious alienation on your body. Based on what he knows so far, the next four stages are nothing more than the complete alienation of the whole body, turning it into a beast full of wisdom! But they are still mortal bodies after all, even if they reach the peak of Nine Limits, they will still be injured and exhausted after all. As long as they will be injured, they will have the opportunity to encircle and suppress them by relying on all the brothers who have reached the fifth limit, and consume them to death! The man''s eyes were burning at this moment, as if he had already seen that hope was in front of him. He had never been so close to the opportunity to overthrow Da Zhou. And all of this was brought about by the beauty in front of me. Thinking of this, his mood became even more mixed, as if he owed her a little more. How should he repay... Time passed slowly, and day and night continued to alternate. The scorching summer is fleeting, and the cool autumn has passed. The coconut trees that were cut off along the bank have finally recovered. The fish, shrimps and crabs lying on the beach have long since disappeared, either washed down by the sea water again, or eaten by various birds from the sky. Time flies by so fast, half a year has passed inadvertently. Winter is coming again. This day, dusk. The cold wind blows slowly, setting off rough waves on the surface of the sea. However, the bottom of the sea is peaceful. Near a pile of rocks whose traces could no longer be seen clearly, the stones covered with seaweed of various colors suddenly moved. Immediately, all kinds of fish around him disappeared in fright. In the darkness, Bai Chuan slowly opened his eyes. A pair of chilling and sharp eyes slowly opened on the bottom of the sea. Then a huge dragon''s head lifted up, and he looked around in confusion, but he forgot that his current body shape was not what it used to be. During this look-and-see activity, there was a burst of booming around him. Amidst the loud noise at the bottom of the sea, countless boulders piled up together collapsed. There was a huge movement, and countless bubbles rushed towards the sea surface in a series. The movement was so loud that the seabed at a depth of 60 to 70 meters was also a disturbance on the sea surface. Countless sea sand began to diffuse, covering the surrounding area with muddyness. At this time, although the huge movement scared away countless timid creatures, it also attracted some big fish that could dominate this area. For example, a grouper with a body size of nearly 1.8 meters. This is a large fish with an oval body and a dark gray body color like a seabed reef. It may have come here within half a year, and after finding that there are no other large predators, such as various reef sharks and other sharks. Relying on its own super size, it forcibly occupied this sea area. Became the overlord of this area, living a happy life of catching this fish and that shrimp every day. Now, it is cruising in this own territory as usual. It was suddenly discovered that there was an earth-shattering movement in an area. The predator''s instinct prompted it to check the reason, this is its territory, and it cannot tolerate the competition of large foreign predators. It will use its huge rough and hard body and sharp mouth to ruthlessly tear apart all intruders. However, maybe it will hit a hard nail this time. Although he was not fully awake yet, since the moment he woke up, Bai Chuan felt that the world in his eyes was different. He sees clearer and richer colors than ever before. If before, his vision was to see the world through a layer of frosted glass, then at this moment, he has removed the frosted glass and is wearing a magnifying glass that can adjust the focus at any time to see the world. What he looks at should change with his thoughts, like focusing, becoming clearer and more specific. If he wants to, then he can see clearly. The extremely gorgeous colors all stimulated his eyes and told him how beautiful the world is. He seems to have stepped into another world, another more beautiful world! (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： Testimonials Chapter 86 Testimonials Tell everyone something, ready to put on the shelves... As for the time, it will be at twelve noon tomorrow (9th). For this, I am very grateful to my editor, Canaan, who recommended it during the new book period, and I am very grateful. Sometimes some questions are asked during Canaans off-duty hours on weekends, and he still answers patiently. Thank you very much. I always feel a little weird Finally, I would like to thank everyone who can see this. There is nothing in return. I can only write this story more excitingly. As for the update, because sometimes there are quite a lot of information that needs to be searched for this type, and the personal speed is slow, the update may not be fast. However, there is still a burst update at the beginning. On the first day, the chapters will be between three and five chapters, that is, a total of 6,000 to 10,000 words. I will try my best to reach the highest level depending on my hand speed... Try to make everyone enjoy watching. Then, after that, I cant guarantee three updates every day, so I guarantee a minimum of 4,000 words, which may be divided into two chapters or one chapter. On the basis of completing 4k a day, I can write as much as I can, or I will be in these two updates at that time. Fill in a little more words, anyway, it will not be less than before. Thats about all I have to say, thank you very much for your love. The first order of a new book is very important, if you like it, please give a subscription to support it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： The dragon in the sea wants to spread its wings Chapter 87 The Dragon in the Sea Wants to Spread Its Wings At this moment, he saw various fluctuations in the seawater, including ultraviolet, infrared, geomagnetic field lines, red, blue and green colors that could be seen before. There are shock waves of extra light now, yes! He could now really see one way the light worked. It is no longer just seeing light as in the past, but shock waves of light. People who have not really experienced this feeling cannot really understand it. It seems that human beings have been living in the air, but have they really seen the specific appearance of the air? Can you see the trajectory of the air? No. Maybe only when the wind blows over the fallen leaves can they indirectly see the flow of air with the help of falling leaves. But at this time, Bai Chuan intuitively saw a kind of shock wave trajectory of light, which was in the shape of a bundle, slowly rotating in the water like a small whirlpool, and slowly escaping. This kind of light reflects on every creature on the bottom of the sea, making them thicker and brighter in Bai Chuan''s field of vision, as dazzling and obvious as a torch in the darkness. Let them have nowhere to escape when facing Bai Chuan! Even if he was hiding in a cave, the vortex-like shock wave of light slowly emanated from the gap. This feels like the game Bai Chuan played in his previous life, all the targets are bolded and highlighted. At the same time, another layer and layer of transparent sound waves spontaneously emanated from his mouth, sweeping away in all directions. Then at the moment when it encountered an obstacle, it began to bounce back and drill into his ear with a lot of information. At this moment, a transparent and clear world slowly opened in his mind. In the previous world of perceiving black and white, at this moment he has a new perceiving world. This clearer world replaces the previous black and white two-color world. This is a transparent world like the 3D modeling of the previous life. He seems to have opened the perspective of God, and everything around him is revealed under the feedback of sound waves. He saw it, saw the wave that was about to rise again on the sea surface, a sea bird was about to hit the water to catch the fish caught in the wave; he saw the trajectory of countless fish swimming every moment, and the position they will reach in the future... At the same time, he also saw a large predator-grouper with a body length of 1.8 meters. At this moment, he was coming towards him aggressively. However, Bai Chuan didn''t even bother to pay attention to it. At this moment, he was immersed in this magical and wonderful feeling. It was already clear enough to look at the senses in the 3D modeling world from the perspective of God. At the moment he looked with his eyes, the senses of the transparent modeling world were slowly dyed with layers of gorgeous colors, beautiful unspeakable. At this moment, he felt as if he was omnipotent, and endless information swept towards him, and was then instinctively summarized, analyzed, and summarized by various organs in the body. Hoo! There was a slight vibration of water flow. Bai Chuan also withdrew part of his mind at the right time, and glanced lightly at the grouper that was biting him. It is worth mentioning that before this. Bai Chuan never left the collapsed cave, only the dragon''s head was exposed outside. At this moment, facing the big mouth that was biting him, he closed his sharp eyes. Is he scared? Do not! At the moment when the pair of big mouths full of fine and sharp teeth got closer. Bai Chuan moved, and the huge tail fin exploded violently. Driven his entire slender body to spin in a fancy way in the water and escape from the collapsed cave. Throughout the whole process, he danced in the water like a dragon in solid armor, his slender body seemed to escape from the bite of that dangerous big mouth slowly but quickly. Finally, when the crescent-shaped caudal fin goes over that big mouth. Bai Chuan flicked his tail again. Boom! Even in the water, there was a loud noise. Amidst the violent noise, the beautiful crescent-shaped caudal fin gave the owner of this big mouth a big mouth. Smashed it and rolled it in the water three or four times in a row, and then passed out from the dizzy belly. After that, without waiting for him to wake up, Bai Chuan immediately stopped his figure. He twisted his soft and powerful body, propped up the front half and turned the dragon head. Looking at the fainted giant grouper, he began to hold his breath. Then raised its extremely flexible tail high and straightened its tail fin. At this moment, this crescent-shaped caudal fin raised high and erect looks like an extremely sharp guillotine from a distance. He started charging! Then break out! In an instant, as Bai Chuan began to erupt, even if the tail fin was in the water, it instantly turned into an afterimage and severed off. In an instant, the giant grouper in a coma passed by, leaving an extremely long and narrow white trace from top to bottom in the sea water. After a few breaths, at the trace of Bai Chuan''s tail fin, a violent current burst open, turning into violent fluctuations. The violent fluctuations drove the sea water to surge, and the body of this grouper, which is considered a giant among its species, slowly separated with the sea water. It turned out that this grouper had already been chopped into two pieces! The bright red blood first diffused out in strands, and then after his body separated to a certain extent, it erupted like a fountain in an instant. Turn this small area into thick **** water. The blood flowing out at the same time, besides that piece, also has Bai Chuan''s tail. He ignored the dismembered grouper for the moment, frowning, looking at his tail fin. At this time, wisps of bright red to somewhat viscous liquid were slowly leaking out there. Even in this endless seawater, it was difficult for this viscous red liquid to decompose and disperse quickly. Obviously, his tail fin was injured by that cut. He sighed, after all, he was too big. After all, the tail fin is still used for swimming and cannot be used as a weapon. In other words, if he wants to use it as a weapon, he must make it harder and sharper. Or plate a layer of protective iron film on its surface. However, this move can still be used as a killer move for the time being, but the cost is a bit high. Sighed, Bai Chuan didn''t pay any attention to it, as it wouldn''t take long for him to recover from this minor injury. Now he is very hungry. He swung his body and swam towards the center of the **** water. Soon, there was a creepy swallowing sound in the thick blood. Ten minutes later, a grouper nearly two meters in size was completely dismembered and eaten by Bai Chuan. However, he just didn''t feel half full. It has to be said that after the evolution of teeth that can bite and tear, he eats faster. But now that he is no longer hungry, it is time to test whether he can fly now. Otherwise, if he is too full, he might not be able to fly later, and that would be embarrassing. Or accidentally fell into the sea from the air, throwing him up directly. Bai Chuan felt more nervous than ever, so much so that he was already thinking about the failure scenario before he even started. (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： Jaws spotted Chapter 88 Great White Shark I have to say that as a land creature, he was still a little uneasy and unconfident when faced with the ability to fly into the sky. Bai Chuan lowered his head and looked at the winged hands and tough membrane wings that were leaning on the left and right sides like armor at this moment. Then raised his head and looked through the clear water to the sky, where he was about to conquer. Exhaled deeply, with a series of air bubbles, Bai Chuan suppressed his nervousness. At this moment, his eyes regained their calmness again. The body began to heat up slowly, and the tail fin under the body began to swing slowly unconsciously, bringing up a piece of muddy sea sand. During this unconscious swing, his body also began to slowly move and float up, getting closer to the sea surface. This means he is ready. The next moment, his eyes were fixed, and he opened his mouth to roar in silence, his whole body was like a fully drawn bow, and his tail fin violently swung. In an instant, he turned into a sharp arrow and rushed towards the sea above. "boom!" Amidst the huge sound of water breaking, a huge faucet burst out of the water, bringing a series of crystal water splashes flying in the air, refracting a gorgeous rainbow in the warm winter sun. Following the appearance of the dragon head, the slender body of the flood snake broke through the water and burst into the sky. Bai Chuan felt his body gradually breaking through the water and jumping towards the sky, and became more and more concentrated, and all the sensory organs in his body began to work with full force. He is frantically calculating various factors brought to him by the outside world, step by step calculating the best time to spread his wings. "This is the moment!" In an instant, Bai Chuan felt that the best time to spread his wings had come! In an instant, he stretched out his newborn pair of winged hands that were folded like armor. Then the membranous wings connected to the winged hand also began to unfurl. In just a few breaths, it turned into two clouds hanging from the sky, leaving a huge shadow in this sea area. "Hoo-hoo-" This is the sound of wings with a wingspan of fifteen meters beating the air, like thunder. With the flapping of Bai Chuan''s wings, a large amount of water droplets began to continuously sway from his wings, turning into a drizzle and spraying on this small area. At this time, a gust of sea breeze blew past at the right time, and Bai Chuan, who had already sensed the wind, immediately stretched his wings as hard as he could against the wind, turning the timely wind into power. At this moment, he unhurriedly began to tilt and adjust his long and thick body. After maintaining his balance, he decisively started gliding on the sea. As the gliding distance increases, one meter...two meters...ten meters... At this time, the wind suddenly disappeared. Bai Chuan began to sense that his body was about to sink, and he quickly flapped his wings. However, it was just an unpleasant flapping, and the wings were still wet at the moment. Suddenly, with his extremely heavy weight and those water-soaked wings, he didn''t last long in the absence of wind. I felt that my wings were starting to become heavier, and the pair of newborn pterosaurs began to become weak and weak, as if they were weak and weak after ten days and ten nights of shooting, and began to shoot slower and slower. Finally, unable to slap him, he crashed into the sea with a bang. At the last moment, the only thing he could do was to adjust his posture and fold his wings as much as he could. However, even so, such a fall was also a fall, and Bai Chuan felt dizzy for a while. Just like that, Bai Chuan''s first maiden flight was gone, flying... oh, no. It should be said that gliding is better, and flying is too embarrassing. The gliding distance has reached a distance of fifteen meters, which is really "amazing". At this moment, Bai Chuan himself is not in serious trouble. The only thing that felt numb was the wings that fell into the sea before they could be fully retracted. The fall of the wing, the pain almost knocked him out of breath. It took about five minutes for Bai Chuan to escape from the uncomfortable feeling. Shaking the dragon''s head, Bai Chuan''s eyes were blank for a moment, and he stared at the blue sky speechlessly, quietly allowing himself to float on the sea surface supported by his spread wings. However, it is not known whether it was Bai Chuan who looked like a bird in this scene, or the thick blood before that made an uninvited guest in the nearby sea smell the smell of food. is slowly swinging its tail fin and slowly approaching. Far away, Bai Chuan, who was speechless looking at the sky, immediately saw his brand new sensory world. A giant fish with a body length of six meters appeared, and at this moment, it was swinging its thick crescent-shaped tail fin and swam from side to side. The familiar vibration amplitude, the familiar swing frequency, and the dazzling reflected light even if you don''t look directly at it. In a split second, Bai Chuan''s eyes focused and he became serious. This is Great white shark! It seems that a fierce battle is indispensable today. Bai Chuan no longer fell into the sage thinking mode. He began to slowly fold up his huge pair of wings that were stretched out on the sea surface, and the fleshy membrane began to shrink, and the winged hands were refolded and moved closer to the sides of the upper part, like the armor on both sides of a war horse. Then it leaned back, and the huge mighty dragon head plunged into the water, and then the smooth and slender body slowly swayed, gradually submerging completely in the water. Finally, with a flick of the huge tail fin, it returned to the sea surface with a series of splashes. Bai Chuan, who was slowly adjusting his posture in the sea water, felt a little eager to try at this moment. Great white shark, I just dont know how he can take down this big guy. Thats right, the current Bai Chuan has no doubts about whether he can take down the great white shark, the difference is only whether it is uninjured or slightly damaged, and the minimum number of moves to take it down. Thinking, soon. A spindle-shaped head with a pointed and protruding snout and an arc-shaped mouth opening. A six-meter-high terrifying monster began to emerge slowly. It swung its crescent-shaped caudal fin, which was bigger than Bai Chuan''s, and broke through the water with a scimitar-like dorsal fin on its back. Just looking at the terrifying big mouth full of triangles like sharp blades makes people shudder. Dont be suspicious, once bitten by such a dangerous big mouth, a large piece of flesh and blood will disappear. Bai Chuan looked seriously at the giant in front of him, not to mention that he is now eight meters long. But his body shape is long, slender and smooth, not stout. The comparison between the two is like comparing a water tank to a bucket, and Bai Chuan is the bucket. Compared to face to face, the oppressive feeling brought by the former is often stronger. But does Bai Chuan still need to be afraid? Not needed at all! He smiled inwardly, and the flexible tail under his body drove the tail fin forward. Suddenly, an invisible electric current was thrown from his tail fin and spread in all directions. (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： Brilliant ice flowers bloom from the bottom of the sea Chapter 89 Brilliant ice flowers bloom from the bottom of the sea However, this invisible electric current is invisible in the eyes of outsiders, but it is tangible in Bai Chuan''s eyes at this moment. With his current vision, it is only a trivial matter to see the electric current. Because electric current is nothing more than the directional movement of electric charges in the final analysis, and the moving electric charges will inevitably generate a magnetic field. With the vision that Bai Chuan can see the earth''s magnetic field now, will he not be able to see the magnetic field? Therefore, he does not need to actually see those tiny charges at all, he only needs to see the changing magnetic field, and then he can indirectly see the moving track of the current. In an instant, the current swept across a snake and a shark. Suddenly, the great white shark paused, obviously being shocked. But soon, in just a few seconds, the great white shark was seen recovering again, and this time it began to become angry. Obviously because of the stimulation of the electric current, it became more and more angry. But for Bai Chuan who has been using electric current for so long, doesn''t he know? Do not! he knows. This is not the first time he has used electric current to face large prey. Already knew that his current, which had just reached 800 volts, was nothing to those large predators. That''s right, now his electric current has barely risen to 800 volts driven by his body. But not enough! Unless it is a continuous discharge, but then, Bai Chuan might as well go up and bite the prey to tear it apart, or claw or frost venom. Maybe this way the efficiency will come a little faster. At this time, he just wanted to use the electric current to paralyze him during the blank period, preparing for his follow-up attack. The sharp-eyed Bai Chuan relied on the vision that he could now see the movement of the electric current, at the moment when the electric current was about to hit the target. He moved! I saw him flick the tail with the huge tail fin violently, and then exploded! This eruption, even if the tail fin was not erected and slashed down like a weapon, there was no resistance at all, but it was not bad. I saw a violent fluctuation in the surrounding water, and the area around his moving tail fin almost turned into a vacuum. In an instant, Bai Chuan dragged a long afterimage in the sea water, and somehow approached the great white shark. At this time, the great white shark had just released its paralysis state, and was beginning to fall into a state of anger. Bai Chuan has arrived at its side. By taking advantage of this momentum, he raised the dragon''s head and opened its mouth wide, and bit the great white shark''s mouth four inches back and forth fiercely. Immediately after a slight rough feeling of hindrance, Bai Chuan bit the great white shark about four inches below the mouth. Then, the snake''s neck began to bulge unnaturally, and an extremely compressed high-pressure golden water line burst out from zero distance. In an instant, the waterline pierced through the head of this great white shark from bottom to top, and the moment it touched the top layer of the hard skull, it began to spew toward all directions inside the head. Bai Chuan, who had completed all the movements in an instant, immediately opened his mouth wide when he saw this, and pushed his two front paws away from the great white shark and retreated away. The whole process took less than two seconds, and it was as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. And at this time. "Ka~ka~" A tooth-piercing freezing sound came from the inside of the great white shark''s head, and a cluster of incomparably bright ice crystal white flowers suddenly burst out from the head of the great white shark. In an instant, the previous appearance of this great white shark could no longer be seen. Incomparably sharp ice crystals just emerged from its head. If you look closely, you can even see a mysterious golden liquid slightly rippling inside those sharp ice crystals. That was the deadly venom from Bai Chuan''s body. Under the refraction of the light in the water, the ice crystals rippling with golden yellow deadly liquid are like beautiful and delicate ice flowers, shining brightly and extremely dazzling. At this moment, looking from a distance, it looks like a large group of ice-crystal white flower-like heads growing on the body of a weird huge shark. Beautiful and scary at the same time. Regarding the scene in front of him, even the instigator Bai Chuan couldn''t help but click his tongue. Because the frost ability was tested underwater for the first time. After discovering that his ice element was ejected, he often spent all his energy in the river water along the way before he got close to the target. Leaving only a large rectangular block of ice floating in the water, the prey is not harmed at all... oh no. Perhaps the prey will be frightened by its operation, resulting in mental damage. But that''s all. After that, he never used this power underwater again, because the gain outweighed the loss. Now he was facing the great white shark for a moment, and suddenly thought, what would happen if he sprayed at close range? Unexpectedly, after such an attempt, he seemed to have discovered a new world, and the effect of power was far beyond his expectations! Now looking at the great white shark that was completely dead under his blow, he also figured it out. Also, the power of freezing may have a great influence in the sea water, and it is easily absorbed by the sea water. But what if it explodes at close range or within the target''s body? So how terrible is the lethality of this force? After all, as long as it is still alive, no matter how hard it looks on the outside, it must be soft and delicate inside. In this way, what would happen if an attack was targeted there, it was fully displayed in front of his eyes at this moment. One of the king races in the majestic ocean was shot in the head by him just like that underwater, and the entire head was blown off so that he could no longer see the original appearance clearly. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan suddenly realized that perhaps his application skills for his own various powers were still a bit rough. Maybe he has to set aside a period of time in the future to study and figure out how to use power? But it''s no wonder he is, although he has lived in this world for a long time, but in fact, most of his time was wasted in evolution. Seriously thinking about the inspiration of this moment, Bai Chuan also exhaled slowly, and looked at the great white shark in front of him. Thinking about it, I still have to continue to experiment how to fly now, so I shouldn''t eat too much, lest I fall to the ground and spit it out. However, the ability model of the Great White Shark cannot be missed, so lets take a bite first. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan swung his tail fin again and approached, then opened his dangerous dragon''s mouth and ruthlessly bit a big mouthful of flesh and blood. After chewing it three or two times, Bai Chuan swallowed it like a jujube whole. He looked at the great white shark, even though it was exploded from the head by ice crystals at this moment, penetrating the entire head to death, the head is still frozen. But the blood still more or less escaped a few strands, and now he took another bite, the blood also began to slowly drift out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： Another usage of Frost, seabed mutation Chapter 90 Another use of frost, the mutation of the seabed If it was in the past, he might not care about such a small matter of blood escaping. If you scatter, just scatter, and attract other predators to give him extra meals. But at this moment, he is preparing to continue to test the feasibility of flying, so it is necessary to minimize the appearance of other targets to interfere with him. So, it seems that he has to freeze this big guy, so as not to bleed out and attract other sharks or large carnivorous fish to affect him. Thinking of this, he puffed up his neck again and spit out a thin stream of white ice. In an instant, at the moment when the thin white line-like ice element appeared, the pure white ice cubes began to freeze slowly from the position where the ice element appeared. After just a few breaths, the great white shark''s wound to the entire head was frozen into a large opaque block of ice. At this moment, because of the huge ice block on the head, the fish is facing the sky with its tail fin down, sinking and floating. This slightly funny scene, Bai Chuan also felt a little interesting after watching it, and couldn''t help laughing. Shaking his head, he ignored the frozen great white shark. He raised his head again and looked towards the sea. Now that the uninvited guest has been solved, he has to think about the problems that occurred during the flight. The reason why he fell into the sea before was after calming down and thinking about it now. Bai Chuan discovered that there are three factors affecting it. One is that his body weight is too heavy. You must know that he is now eight meters long, and most of his body is made of muscles. It can be said that he is a solid iron block. Now, such a huge body is extremely heavy. The second is that the muscles connecting the wings are not strong enough, and I think so. His original ability came from the ability of an eagle. With the size of an eagle, the wingspan is less than two meters, but his current wings have a wingspan of fifteen meters. With such a large wing, no matter how light it is, the force required to flap it in the air cannot be underestimated. Even if he is strong at LV1 (chest alienation), this ability in him has also increased to a certain extent as his body grows bigger and longer. But this is only driven by other aspects, it can be said that it is not the increase brought by this ability itself. Its like the same ability can be used differently on different people. A cats sharp claws are also claws, and a tigers sharp claws are also claws. If you can replace a tiger with cat claws, will this affect the tigers power? Does not affect! The difference is that the claws are a little more worn and fragile, but the damage from a single blow is still not weakened much. This is the increase brought about by the strong muscles of the tiger. But now Bai Chuan wants to use this ability to drive huge wings with a wingspan of fifteen meters, so even if he uses this ability to its limit, and there are other abilities to increase, it is still far from enough. Maybe if he is lighter, he might be able to fly. But it is impossible after all. The growth of this creature is even possible to reverse growth, unless... After all, for today''s Bai Chuan, the ability of strong LV1 (chest alienation) has reached its highest limit. Finally, the third is that he jumped out of the sea and spread his wings to take off, but his wings are not completely formed by fleshy membranes. While thinking, Bai Chuan approached the beach near the coast again, and returned to the land again. At this moment, on the beach. He looked at a wing that came close to his eyes and looked at it. That''s right, now that he was closer to observe carefully, he discovered that his pterodactyl wings were not formed purely from fleshy membranes. It still has extremely fine and thick black hairs on it! Even if it looks like a smooth meat film from a distance, it is not smooth when you look closely! At this moment, Bai Chuan realized why when he broke through the water and spread his wings, he could throw out a lot of water droplets every time he flapped his wings. At the same time, I felt the weight of the wings more and more. Now he figured it out, it was precisely because these tiny hairs absorbed a lot of liquid in the water that the more he flapped his wings, the heavier he felt, otherwise he might have been able to support a certain distance before. After knowing this, he was a little dumbfounded. Looks like he chose the highest Hell difficulty for the first time he took off, but it would be easier to know what the problem was. If it doesnt work in water, then try to see if you can fly on land first. And just from the blooming of the ice flowers on the seabed, he also received some inspiration. Since the frost ability can freeze water into ice crystals, can he freeze the water droplets on his wings into tiny ice beads the moment he comes out of the water, and shake them all off in an instant? The answer is that it works. When he first obtained the frost ability, Bai Chuan discovered that he could move the light spot representing frost to any position on his body, and emit a biting cold air. Since this is the case, wouldn''t it be feasible for him to directly transfer this power to the wings at this moment? When the time comes, he will control the frost power to freeze the water and throw it out the moment he comes out of the water, and he can completely regain his dryness. Thinking, Bai Chuan also began to slowly control the rapid movement of the light spot representing the power of frost. In the past, in order not to be too obvious, he always hid this power in the flesh and blood in his body, without exposing it to the surface of his body at all. Now that he moved like this, a large cloud of dark white faint light suddenly appeared on his body, and a bitter cold air began to emit from these light. Accompanied by the movement of this force, the water on Bai Chuan''s body also quickly condensed and turned into tiny ice crystals, which fell all over the ground with every breath. The few that didn''t fall were also thrown away when he lightly waved his bat wings. Normally speaking, if it is an ordinary freezing ability, it may only form a large piece of ice that sticks to his wings, increasing the burden. However, the freezing ability he uses comes from frost light spots, and this strange power can be finely manipulated according to his intentions. So, after just a few breaths. Bai Chuan found that his whole body had recovered to dryness again. At this moment, the wings are shining with a dazzling white light because of the gathering of frost power. All of a sudden, on the beach. Dragon head, snake body, eagle claws, bat wings. Like the mythical Feathered Serpent God and Yinglong monster standing on the beach, under the sunshine, the hard scales all over the body and the pair of wings stretched like clouds hanging from the sky are even more dazzling. At this moment, it seems that the myth is reappearing! Lightly flapping his wings a few times, Bai Chuan felt that his wings were more relaxed than ever before, as if the mountain on his back had been thrown off by him. Immediately, the self-confident Bai Chuan began to flap his wings non-stop. However, what was brought to him was only the fine sand that was blown by the flapping of the wings. He himself just barely floated up. Okay, a little embarrassed, Bai Chuan looked around, no one should have seen it, right? Otherwise he will kill people to silence him. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan finally found that if he wanted to take off, he still had to jump. He looked at his new hind paws, which were a pair of thicker and more powerful paws than the front paws, enough to support his heavy weight. It is precisely because of this pair of hind paws that his tail fin no longer needs to rest on the ground to affect his movements. After a little movement, Bai Chuan decisively looked at the soft sandy beach ahead. It seemed that he still needed to change his position. It''s too soft here, it''s not easy to use strength, it''s better to stay away. He looked up and looked around, and it didn''t take long before he found a corner of the distant island, where there was a very flat road, and the end of the road was in the direction of the sea. In an instant, Bai Chuan''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this a heaven-sent treasure? Just in time for him to train for takeoffs. After reading this, he started to walk step by step with his new hind paws and front paws. I have to say that after getting used to crawling for a long time, I have returned to walking like a four-legged person again. Bai Chuan always felt a little weird, as if each of his four paws had their own ideas and went their own way. This is not stuttering, because the evolution of the panel has never allowed him to have such a situation that needs to be adjusted. It was the physical incoordination caused by his subconscious desire to get down and crawl with his belly scales. Just like in his previous life when he was a student in the military training, not always someone would start to lose their minds and turn around under the pull and watch of the instructor. He''s kind of like that now. He settled his pace and thought for a while, that being the case. Why doesn''t he learn how animals like tigers and cheetahs run. For example, when a pair of front paws jumped up, the slender body began to arch and shrink, driving the back paws to jump accordingly. After reading this, he tried it, but he didn''t expect it to be much more comfortable, and the speed wasn''t too bad. Because his body is long enough, soft enough, and wide enough. So a weird snake appeared on this beach, jumping and running like a cheetah or a husky (crocodile). Not long after, he climbed up to the flat flight training site from the side. He looked at the sea surface at the far end, where the waves beat and rolled from time to time, and the waves were rough at the end. Taking a deep breath, Bai Chuan''s eyes became serious. Now is the moment when he is in the best condition, if he can''t fly again, then there is really nothing to say. In the end, he once again restrained the frosty power exuding the chilling air on his wings. Because he suddenly remembered the little knowledge learned in his previous life: hot air rises, and cold air descends. Wouldnt it be foolish for him to turn on the air conditioner and put more burden on his wings? Everything is ready, this moment. Bai Chuan''s raised dragon head also slowly lowered down, no longer affecting the fluidity of the whole body. "Whoosh!" After a sound of breaking through the air, Bai Chuan ran out at top speed. Meanwhile, the other side. When Bai Chuan was preparing to fly again. Seabed. Originally, Bai Chuan cut off the grouper with one fin and turned it into two halves. In the seawater, drops of extremely viscous bright red liquid are constantly sinking and floating in the water, and the surroundings are covered with flocculent streamers. That is the drop of viscous liquid, which is slowly decomposed and formed by the sea water. At this moment, this small area was turned into a field of floc by these few drops of liquid. With the departure of the master here, it is probably because the innate sense of deterrence brought by the huge creature is gone. These few drops of mysterious liquid began to slowly exude an extremely alluring aura. The breath quickly dispersed in the sea water. Soon, I saw the crevices of the surrounding coral reefs. A large group of small translucent fish were attracted. They are like dogs seeing bones, and wolves seeing meat. Swimming quickly with its small tail fin, it was extremely hungry and swam quickly. Soon, it didn''t take long for them to occupy a small area. A pair of bulging fish eyes stared at the flocs swaying in the water, and they began to keep opening their small mouths to suck. Suddenly, these bright red to somewhat blackened flocs were quickly swallowed up, leaving only the real creators of the few drops of flocs floating there. Seeing this, a few of the small fish that got a little closer cleverly swung their tail fins and started to fight forward. With such a movement, the whole school of fish began to run wild, and began to rob wildly. In just a few breaths, these bright red mysterious substances that had just occupied a small area disappeared completely. At this time, the real mutation has just begun. I saw that this group of fish, who were fighting for the mysterious liquid like mad dogs just now, began to freeze one by one. Taking a closer look, you can find strange bulges on their bodies, as if there are some creatures crawling under the scales. The ?? end is incredibly weird. However, this strange appearance only lasted for a few breaths, and then one of the light blue fish began to bulge, bulge, and keep bulging, and finally burst open and turned into a pool of blood to end! If you look carefully, you can still see a weak stump left by the exploded fish, which looks very much like the eagle''s claw. The explosion of this light cyan fish was like a domino effect. Among the group of fish, some fish began to explode and turned into a pool of blood. At this moment, the thick blood water exploded one after another, and then began to mix together continuously. Finally, in this sea area, it turned into a huge blood mist. In the blood mist, some fish that hadn''t exploded began to be affected by the smell of blood in the **** water, and the eyes of each fish turned red. Which is full of tyrannical **** and irrational hunger. They began to swing their fins one after another, biting towards the weird stumps that remained after the explosion, or they kept opening and closing their mouths to swallow and filter the seawater filled with bright red liquid. As more and more fish began to die, more and more **** water also began to spread towards the surroundings in an incomparably rapid manner. The farther the area, the more fish will be wrapped in it. As a result, more fishes also began to be affected by the bright red liquid, and began to kill each other. In just an instant, this sea area, which was more than 50 meters deep, was completely turned into a meat grinder. A large fish grinder! (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： flight mastery Chapter 91 Flight Mastery At this moment, killing and being killed are constantly happening. From time to time, a big fish eats a small fish, and from time to time a few small fish bite the big fish to death with their newly grown sharp and fine teeth, or some fish unknowingly swell and burst into blood. However, no matter how chaotic the bottom of the sea is, these thick **** waters will not be able to float up to the surface of the sea at a height of seventy or eighty meters. The sea is still peaceful, the warm winter sun shines gently on the sea, and a gust of sea breeze blows from time to time, stirring the heart of the sea and turning it into rough waves. HooHoo There was a louder and louder wind whistling sound in my ears. That was the sound of piercing the air brought by Bai Chuan while running at extreme speed. Accompanied by his speed getting faster and faster, and he was also getting closer to the end of that cliff. At this moment, Bai Chuan''s sensory organs fully activated. An invisible wave quickly spread out, and in his mind, he clearly constructed a transparent map model within a radius of two kilometers from the center. In an instant, he seemed to have become two parts, looking at the world from two perspectives. One is the first-person perspective, and the other is the perspective of God. They coexist and do not conflict with each other. He has never seen his slender body running wildly on the flat road so clearly in the third person. Near! near! Getting closer, Bai Chuan could already foresee that he was about to run to the end of the cliff. Below, a shocking wave suddenly rose. Suddenly the sea was rough. And at this moment, the sea wind that stirred up amazing waves also came towards Bai Chuan. "It''s now!" Already aware that the time to spread his wings was approaching, Bai Chuan also took a deep breath, instantly accumulating energy all over his body, the muscles of his thick hind paws twitched and swelled up, and then erupted violently. In an instant, the slender snake running wildly on the land jumped up like a trapped dragon ascending to the sky, swinging its slender and smooth body in the air. And at the moment when he was exhausted from jumping up, the gust of sea wind happened to blow on Bai Chuan''s body. Immediately, he took advantage of the bitter sea wind to spread his huge wings and took the opportunity to fly into the sky. Hurrah! For the first time, the huge wings that looked like clouds hanging from the sky were relieved of their burden, and could easily flap in the air. Bai Chuan also felt an unprecedented joy. It took off successfully! He looked at the sky in front of him, as if it was within reach. This was the first time he was so close to this beautiful sky, Bai Chuan couldn''t help being a little intoxicated. This is his first step to the sky, and it is also a big step for land creatures to take to the sky! This is a milestone to remember! However, he knew that now was not the time to be careless, and the real test was next. Once the sea breeze passed, whether he could really fly was really exposed. Thousands of thoughts flashed in my mind. Bai Chuan also finally came to his senses, and he began to slowly adjust his body step by step. And then the gust of wind finally passed. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt as if he had lost power and his body sank, and he quickly flapped his wings to provide power for himself. Finally, under his frantic beating, his body slowly regained its balance again, and at this time another gust of wind blew. Suddenly, his whole snake seemed to be supported by the wind, and his whole body became lighter. Bai Chuan knew that the opportunity must not be missed, and the loss would never come again. Also began to constantly sense the direction of the wind, which was the effect of his newly evolved ability "Airflow Perception LV1", which gave him a sensitive response to the movement of the airflow on his mane. He began to circle and change direction following the rhythm of the gust of wind, and began to flap his wings forward and glide in accordance with the direction of the wind. One meter...ten meters...thirty meters... Bai Chuan finally broke his previous record! Success! This means that he has controlled the strong wind to a certain extent. Bai Chuan screamed wildly in his heart. He was happier than ever at this moment, which meant that he was about to conquer this beautiful sky. However, he seemed to be too complacent, and began to forget to adjust his body, and at this time the wind seemed to have stopped. Suddenly, he lost his balance again, and he lost his balance completely. He spun from midair and fell into the water. Boom! The sea was hit by a huge wave. Bai Chuan was thrown dizzy. It seems that he still can''t get too carried away. He shook his dizzy faucet, and recalled the distance he had glided before. It was a total of 70 meters, which is really gratifying! Moreover, since he succeeded for the first time, he has more or less got the knack, and the subsequent practice will be easier. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan couldn''t wait to try again just like when he got the first game console in his life as a child. And at this time, under the seabed. The **** killing finally stopped. Because the attractive bright red liquid in the seawater completely disappeared. In this thick **** water, a small translucent fish whose whole body became much narrower and longer, and a pike with a body length of 1.7 meters swung out and swam out. All that was left behind was a piece of muddy seawater sprinkled with all kinds of stumps. If someone looks carefully at this moment, they can find that these two fish are a bit weird. Translucent fish, the fish mouth is covered with fine teeth at the moment, and there is another small mouth in this mouth, and the color of the teeth in the small mouth seems to be a bit strange. In addition, the two pairs of small fins and the tail fin on the side of the body have also become larger and wider. While swimming, the already transparent body also began to slowly disappear and fade, completely blending into the sea water. As for the other one, it is even more obvious. The 1.7-meter-long barracuda, the scales on the slender body of the fish have all fallen off at this moment, it seems to have become a little smooth and red, and three pairs of six tiny sharp claws have grown from its body. If Bai Chuan looked carefully at this moment, he should be able to see the magnetic field unique to electric current on his body. It''s a pity that at this moment, Bai Chuan is obsessed with the joy of flying into the sky, so he doesn''t have time to care about other subtle things. When people are fully focused, they don''t pay attention to other changes in the outside world. In other words, even if he found out, he probably wouldn''t care about it, and would even be happy to add fuel to it. With a faceplate in his body, he wished that there would be more beasts with special abilities, and it would be best if the abilities were so powerful that he even yearned for them. At this moment, the surface of the sea. Bai Chuan started to fold his own wings again, thanks to the strength of his whole body bones, otherwise his wings would probably break. Returning to the water again, although I knew that I had just taken off and glided for 70 meters on land, it was not a real flight. But he still couldn''t stand it and wanted to test whether his idea just now was feasible, whether it could freeze the water and throw it out in an instant. So as to truly realize the flight. Bai Chuan slowly swung his tail fin, maintaining his own balance, and he returned to calm again... Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： fire-breathing possibility Chapter 92 The Possibility of Breathing Fire As the sea water rolled violently, Bai Chuan once again rushed towards the water surface like a sharp arrow in the water. In an instant, the dragon in the sea rushed to the sky again. First, the dragon head broke through the water, followed by the fluttering mane, and the body protected by wings was completely out of the seawater package. In an instant, he jumped up again and rushed to the sky, and he rose into the sky as if his whole body was spinning. The vision that no longer monitors the surroundings all the time also informs him of the situation around him again. He spread out the huge pair of wings at the right time, and the extremely cold air immediately froze the water droplets on his body. Then, with the help of the power of his body spinning soaring into the sky, he spread his wings like a spiral and flew these ice beads away, turning into countless ice needles and scattering them in all directions. In an instant, Bai Chuan regained his dryness again, and it was the moment when he rose from the sea and the sky. This means that his vision has succeeded! Facing the strong wind blowing from the sea, Bai Chuan also flapped the pair of huge bat wings up and down. At this moment, he successfully flew into the sky again. He didn''t hesitate, and began to skillfully adjust his posture, and began to glide with the power of the strong wind. And the flight became smoother and smoother, because the wind on the sea is one after another, especially after he acquired the ability to sense the airflow, he has been paying attention to the movement of the gust of wind during the flight. He was able to soar with the help of the strong sea breeze without much burden. In the blink of an eye, he flew a kilometer away! Such a long distance means that he has really realized flying at this moment! From his real conquest of the sky, he has taken the first step steadily! An hour later, Bai Chuan finally understood his current situation, and the initial flight or half-flying and half-gliding has been successful. In a place above the sea where the wind often blows, his flight will not be too strenuous, and he can definitely continue for a long time. But once he leaves all kinds of updrafts, he will have to bear his own weight, so his flight will be very difficult. You can continue to fly, but it won''t last long, and most of them still have to glide, and they will only fly lower and lower. Approximate time, Bai Chuan estimated, in a windless environment, he can fly for about ten minutes by himself. The altitude is barely more than 100 meters with or without updraft, and no matter how high it is, it will not be able to ascend. After all, the weight is too big. So, he said he was very satisfied. That is to say, starting today, the time required for him to travel to other continents will be greatly reduced. How to say flying is faster than coming in sea water. But maybe he should add a pair of wings? And what kind of bird''s wings? After all, he has already solved the problem of the wings becoming wet and unable to fly, so there is no need to worry about the wings getting wet. Maybe its worth a try, Bai Chuan thought about it. Of course, in fact, he still has another choice, which is to try to artificially create flames by himself. When the flame quickly heats the air in an instant, the air will become thinner and lighter due to the high-speed increase of heat, thus rising to form an updraft. At that time, he can easily use the updraft that appears when he wants to appear to start gliding, and no longer fall because of the loss of airflow. At the same time, he can also break through the flying height that he can reach. It''s a pity that at the moment he can''t think of any way to make it anytime, anywhere... No, wait! Maybe he can do it now! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan suddenly remembered a magical creature he knew in his previous life, perhaps its ability could allow him to achieve this. That is: Air armor! Also known as gun infantry, African air armor and so on. This is an insect that can spray high-temperature venom, of course this is not the point. The key point is that the insect stores hydrogen peroxide and hydroquinone in its body, and can use a special enzyme as a catalyst to generate a benzoquinone solution at a temperature of up to 100C and spray it out from the body. The benzoquinone solution mixed with it has an ignition point of 560 and a flash point as low as 38~93C, which is a typical flammable and explosive substance. As long as a spark appears when this liquid is sprayed, the liquid can instantly turn into a raging fire and burn, and at the same time it will generate a large amount of poisonous gas. And the temperature of this flame will reach a high temperature of 560 at the lowest. That is to say, once this liquid is burned, it will turn into a terrifying poisonous fire, which has a particularly huge impact on living things. As for the requirement to ignite its spark, in fact, Bai Chuan already has it, discharge! It is quite easy to reach an instant high temperature in a short period of time when it is discharged in the air. After all, its flash point only needs to start at 38. From this point of view, as long as he acquires this ability, he is not far from being able to breathe fire! It can be said that it is at your fingertips! Even, if he has the ability to create a small space to store it, and then ignite it to make it burn quickly and violently, then perhaps an explosion is not impossible! But, unfortunately. Bai Chuan only knows the existence of this creature, but he doesn''t know where he lives. It is so difficult to find a small insect on this vast planet. At this moment, Bai Chuan once again hated why he did not study biology or other majors in his previous life, but other things that are useless now. If he is studying this kind of major, no matter how poor his foundation is, he will be better than he is now. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse after all. Perhaps now, he can transform into a dragon and roam for nine days. He sighed faintly, it was too late to say anything now. But since it has those two characters in its name, maybe... no, it should most likely survive on that continent. According to what he has discovered now, the geography of this world has some geographical similarities with his previous life. Although it is not 100% sure, it is still a reference. So, as long as he goes to that similar area, he should be able to meet him as long as he searches carefully. Besides, there are all kinds of animals on that continent. With his current power, wouldn''t he kill them randomly in the past? Well, as long as Da Zhou does not encounter such a situation, then it will be his paradise again. The most important thing is the purpose of going to other places, which does not form any conflict with his current plan. After all, he originally wanted to travel around this planet. So good. After deciding on another short-term plan again, his flight is also measured to a stage. Bai Chuan looked at the sky that was gradually darkening. The time changes in this winter are so fast, the days are short and the nights are long. It''s time for him to take some rest, the amount of activity today makes him a little hungry now. Just don''t know if his great white shark is still there. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan plunged into the water again, swung his tail fin and headed towards the bottom of the sea. Soon, he returned to the previous position of the great white shark, but a strange scene appeared in front of him... (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： strange chiton Chapter 93 Strange chiton "Huh? Where''s my perfect Jaws? How did it get all tattered?" Bai Chuan looked at the scene in front of him, and was a little shocked. Because of the great white shark that appeared in front of his eyes at this moment, most of the fish disappeared, with a hole here and a hole there, like a torn sackcloth. It looks horrible. After staring at it for a while, he sighed helplessly. At this moment, his sensory organs did not tell him that there was any abnormality around him, so it should be the thief who appeared when he was practicing flying. Maybe he was eaten by passing small fish, but fortunately, the remaining meat was enough to fill him up. Bai Chuan could only think so, and then he stopped hesitating and began to gobble it up. While eating, he thought viciously, these savage little fish dared to ruin his dinner, and sooner or later he would give them another upgraded version of popping candy! The next day, Bai Chuan got up early in the morning and was going to go out to visit this area. Speaking of which, he has been here for so long, at least it took half a year to start, but he seems to have been staying at the bottom of the sea all the time, and he has never gone ashore to learn about the situation here. Now that I have solved one of my favorite things, I have learned to fly again, and I dont have many points. He thought about it for a few seconds, and simply went ashore to learn about the situation here. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan directly swung his tail fin and slowly floated towards the surface of the sea. Not long after, he returned to the shore, propping up his slender and smooth body with four claws, raised his mighty and extraordinary dragon head, and squinted his sharp eyes to look into the distance. Then the wings spread out, and the bitter cold burst out instantly, completely freezing the residual moisture on the surface of itself and throwing it away. And only then did he leisurely walk away step by step. During the walk, the crescent-shaped tail fin flicked and flicked, which was really eye-catching. Because it was a aimless stroll this time, Bai Chuan also became leisurely, and while walking away, he looked curiously at the various small animals around him. When encountering those who have not obtained their ability models, or whose appearance is relatively new, he also stretches out his claws to pick them up and swallow them into his stomach. For him today, with the super immunity and frost power of bats, there are very few things he dare not eat on land. Anyway, in terms of parasites, he has the power of frost to purify himself and keep him clean; as for bacteria and germs, he is not joking, relying on the high-speed metabolism of the body brought about by the current level of LV2 immunity, and the body''s immune system is fully activated, thus continuously increasing the body temperature. His current normal body temperature has reached 42C, and it may reach 51C when fully active. As for how he found out, dont forget his heat sensing angle of view. He has experienced many creatures from this angle of view, so he can naturally confirm his approximate temperature. At this temperature, there are really few bacteria that can live and nourish in his body, although this may make him hungry faster. But he is not bad now that it is a big energy consumer, and he can still hold on! Now these viruses, once they enter his body, are either directly killed by his extremely high body temperature; In the end, not only could he not absorb energy from him, but he would turn his back on him and treat him like a cow and horse to drain him dry. This is the super power that bats have acquired after countless years of evolution, but now they are easily prostituted by him! While thinking, Bai Chuan suddenly felt a strange feeling under his claws. He froze for a moment, stopped and looked down. Hey! It turned out that he had unknowingly stepped on a strange creature he had never seen before. This is an abalone shaped like an abalone, but it is a full 30 centimeters in size. On its back, there is a layer of brown-red strange things that look like meat. The whole thing looks like a piece of meat. Bai Chuan stretched out one of his front paws to grab it curiously, and he never saw this thing resist and struggle during this period. After carefully looking around curiously, he was surprised to find that this creature seemed a bit like the chiton he knew. However, such a large chiton is rare. After sighing the wonder of nature, he looked at this abalone-like creature without much meat. Because it was the first time he encountered this kind of creature, he, who has the attributes of a hamster, also wanted to collect its ability model. He simply handed it to his mouth, ready to take a bite to taste the taste, and then scan its ability model. However, just when he started to bite, he felt as if he had encountered a lot of resistance. It seemed that what he bit was not a living thing, but a piece of tough rubber with no life, and the taste was extremely weird. But Bai Chuan is not picky, he just wants to taste the taste of this weird guy. Accompanied by his hard bite, his big mouth full of hard and sharp teeth immediately bit through the chiton. Suddenly, a very strange taste came into his mouth, like the sour sliced ??expired meat. Subconsciously, he wanted to spit it out, but he thought that he had suffered so much, he couldn''t spit it out again to waste his sacrifice this time, and had to scan it again. Thinking of this, he swallowed it patiently, and then he threw this weird thing out like an electric shock. Shaking his head speechlessly, this was the second worst meat he ate after eating fish meat containing shark skin. After such a small episode, feeling the weird taste that always existed in his mouth, Bai Chuan decided to rinse his mouth first. He looked at the tall coconut trees in the distance and thought. Thinking together, Bai Chuan is not a procrastination person, he directly came to the tall coconut tree not far away, and took down a mature coconut. Then he erected a sharp claw, and he pierced it easily, and drank it so beautifully. Time passed slowly, and soon the sky completely darkened. The sandy beach nearby is extremely beautiful under the moonless night. The bright moonlight just sprinkled on the soft and fine sandy beach, and the sea breeze blowing slowly rustled the branches and leaves of the tall coconut trees, as if they were whispering among themselves. From time to time, domineering crabs climb up to the shore from the water or under the sand to get some air, and occasionally a few sea turtles can be seen slowly coming ashore from the sea. Everything looks so prosperous. However, at this moment, a sound like thunder came from far away, and then a huge shadow slowly engulfed this beautiful beach, as if it was going to cover everything around it in darkness. Looking from a distance, above the beach over there, a slender snake with a body as long as eight meters spread its wings and flew above the sky. The wings blocked what the bright moonlight brought. And this is Shirakawa who returned from a full day of shopping on this island... Such an obvious poison point... I don''t know. (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： The prototype of the metal shell? Chapter 94 The prototype of the metal casing? That''s right, after a day of wandering around today. He also finally discovered that the location he is now is an isolated island. Not long after, he landed on the beach carrying a huge wind pressure. Suddenly, the huge wind pressure blows the soft and fine sand on the beach into the sky, and countless small crab shells are directly blown away. Rao, even the giant sea turtles were blown over and turned over, whirling on the sand. And this snake, which fell from the sky, seemed to be unable to stop the car. It plowed a deep ravine on the beach, and finally stopped mysteriously on the edge of an inch of sand before entering the water. In the blink of an eye, the previously thriving and beautiful beach was completely destroyed by Bai Chuan who crash-landed in the air. He was also a little embarrassed about this. Because this is the first time he has placed the landing site on land. Before when he wanted to land, he plunged directly into the sea water. But this time it suddenly occurred to him that maybe not every time in the future there would be water for him to easily relieve the momentum brought by the flight and landing. So he also needs to learn how to land on land, so he deliberately chooses the location. He thought about it while in the sky, and decisively chose the soft sandy beach. Then this scene appeared. Bai Chuan looked at the mess in front of him and scratched his head. Although he was a little embarrassed, fortunately no one noticed. Looking around guiltily, Bai Chuan acted as if nothing had happened, and his eyes lit up when he saw the one-meter-long sea turtles in front of him. What a wonderful turtle, he unexpectedly appeared in front of Wan Gui on purpose, isn''t this a snack delivered to his door? Thinking of this, Bai Chuan stretched out his evil claws... Night, underwater. Lying on the seabed with his slender body just like this, Bai Chuan silently pulled the information on the panel page by page. This is a habit he has developed during this time. Since he acquired a large number of biological ability models last time, he found that his points could not keep up with the progress again, even though the speed of his accumulation had reached one point in two days. But the greedy Bai Chuan still felt that it was not enough. So in order to maximize the use of points, and at the same time understand the various abilities he has acquired today, be careful not to miss powerful abilities. So now whenever he is free, he browses the ability model on the panel. At this moment, the lazy Bai Chuan''s expression suddenly changed, and he stared straight at a piece of information on the panel. At this moment, he couldn''t believe it in his heart, and he couldn''t believe it. Is this really the ability that can be naturally born in nature? Because this ability is beyond the cognition of his scum! This ability is impressively "Iron Teeth"! Race: Stellers hidden chiton. '' ''Abilities: Iron Teeth LV1, Sensory Vision LV1, Hard Shell LV1...'' This is an extremely primitive creature ability model with extremely rare abilities. However, in such a rare ability model, there is a terrifying ability that Bai Chuan is also dumbfounded by. Iron teeth! The emergence of this ability can be said to have directly dealt a head-on blow to Bai Chuan, a scumbag. before this. He has always thought that the bones and teeth of all creatures in nature are composed of calcium. Only the shell may have some rare exceptions, using metal to cast its own hard shell. But he never expected that the teeth of all creatures are not made of calcium, but iron teeth still exist! No, to be precise, it should be that a layer of extremely hard metal was naturally formed on the surface of the teeth. This is just like the exoskeleton armor developed by human beings for weapons in the previous life, creatures can also evolve external metal teeth! what is this? True Biotech! Seeing this, Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing at the evolution of these creatures. Such a peculiar ability does not need to be manufactured by humans, but evolved through the environment. After amazed, Bai Chuan suddenly found that his choice during the day was an extremely wise choice! As long as he doesn''t have a whim today, maybe he will miss this ability. But according to today''s situation, perhaps since he came to this world for so long, he has already missed a lot of cherished and powerful abilities! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan felt a little heartbroken for a moment, it was the first time he understood so clearly what is meant by "knowledge is power!" He sighed faintly, maybe in order to prevent this from happening again, he might need to be more careful in the future. Anyone who doesnt know it, regardless of whether it is delicious or not, must obtain its ability model, otherwise this powerful ability will be missed by him at once. After recovering his mood, Bai Chuan looked at this ability again. At this moment, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. This ability is only at LV1 level, and it only needs 1 point and one day and one night to evolve it. It can be said to be extremely fast, but the sad thing is that this ability is only LV1 and can only be placed on the teeth, which shatters his idea of ??placing metal scales on all parts of the body to form a set. The familiar ability evolution process begins again. And Bai Chuan''s points also gloriously returned to 1 point once again. Three days later, on the beach. After visiting the entire island, Bai Chuan silently took one last look at this unsightly little island that he had ruined. At this moment, he jumped into the sky with his strength and flew further away. The winged dragon left, and the island, which was a bit noisy in the past, once again returned to calm. Countless seabirds landed back on this island again without deterrents. The crabs also began to climb out of the sea and sand again, and came out to breathe. And under the nearby sea water, near the coral reef, there are two more weird creatures than before, and the pair of fish eyes that used to be dull seem to have a strange light. Of course, in addition to this, there are also a large number of shell-like debris that are driven by the water flow from time to time, ups and downs. Perhaps one day, these debris will be pushed to the coast between high tides, and there may be a chance to see the light again. Of course, the greater possibility may be that it was swallowed by many fish. No, in the clear water, another curious fish appeared, circling around a piece of debris. From time to time, he plays with his head up and down. However, it forgot that this place is not a safe place. Weak children must always pay attention to the surrounding environment. The next moment, in the darkness not far behind it, a big mouth quietly appeared, swallowing it and its fragments in one gulp. Then disappeared again. In the last remaining screen, a bright light bulb faintly appeared? In this world, in this deep seabed, all kinds of killing and being killed are happening all the time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： arrival, people? Chapter 95 Arrival, man? As soon as we left, two months passed again. On this day, Bai Chuan, who was gliding above the ocean, suddenly saw the distant coastline with sharp eyes. Seeing this, Bai Chuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not easy, this time long-distance migration, he can be said to have traversed almost the same distance as the country in his previous life. With such a long distance, if he hadn''t had the ability to fly, he would leap from the ocean and take off to glide in the sky from time to time, thus saving his energy even more. He estimated that if he had been swimming in the sea to reach this place, it might take three times as long as it does now. Fortunately, he is finally arriving now. Finally, he can rest in the next days, and I hope this trip will not disappoint him. Bai Chuan thought silently. With a thick and ferocious sharp claw stepping on this vast land, it announced that Bai Chuan had really come to this continent. What caught Bai Chuan''s eyes was an endless grassland without any shelter. Countless large or tall animals run freely on this wide grassland. The lion''s roar shook the sky, the elephant''s cry was loud and long, and the eagle''s cry spread throughout the sky... This is a paradise for the strong, and it is also a hunting ground for the king of the sky. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan is already impatient, but what he needs most now is to rest and get ready. The moment he recovers his spirit, it will be the time of killing indiscriminately in this grassland! The night passed quietly. In the early morning, when the sky is still foggy. A thin snake with a rectangular head, khaki body color, and a body size of 2.8 meters crawled extremely fast on the ground. Taking a closer look, it seems that not far behind it, a bird with extremely slender legs is chasing after it. This bird has light gray body feathers, black thighs, black flight feathers with white feathers, and a pair of long central friezes on the tail. This is a snake vulture preparing to prey on snakes. As the snake''s slender thighs kept moving, the distance between the two became closer. Snakes can''t outrun birds after all. Even if this snake is known as the fastest crawling black mamba among all snakes. Soon, the snake vulture was in front of the black mamba, and saw its wings spread wide while running, flapping with the help of the wind. Immediately, the whole body jumped into the air, and then a slender claw covered with fine scales just kicked towards the snake head. In an instant, the poor little snake, who probably hadn''t grown up for long, couldn''t dodge it, and was kicked in the head directly. However, even though the viper stunned its prey with one blow, it still fell forward uncontrollably. This fall should have been a steady and unquestionable stand, but at this moment there was an accident. It seemed as if it had hit something in mid-air, and its whole body stopped immediately before losing its balance and falling. This sudden change made the vulture panic. Fortunately, the bird''s unique nerve response and special structure made it adjust its posture in mid-air in time. Only then did he manage to stand firm. At this time, the snake vulture had time to raise its head, tilted its head and looked forward, preparing to see what hit it, causing it to almost fall. with its gaze. At this moment, an inexplicable fluctuation suddenly flashed in the mid-air ahead, and within this fluctuation, a huge object loomed. The color of that object is pitch black, exuding a metallic luster, faintly showing a scale-like appearance. This seems to be its most familiar preysnake scales! But, can snakes really be this big? The small brain of the snake vulture can''t tell it this answer. Just when it was wondering and trying to test it, it didn''t take long, it seemed that the owner of the giant was disturbed by it. began to wake up slowly, and saw the air in front of him. A slender and smooth snake slowly emerged. A huge shadow enveloped the sky and covered the sky, swallowing the viper in an instant. At this time, the master of the shadow really revealed his true appearance. It looks like a dragon''s head, with fine and soft bright red mane growing on the back of the head and neck. It is fluttering in the wind at the moment, and a pair of sharp eyes like the overlord of the sky are watching it silently. This expression seems to express that He has been watching its prey for a long, long time. While it was staring at it in a daze, the snake actually moved closer to the dragon''s head. In an instant, the dragon head like a giant leaned towards it. Even if the terrifying creature in front of him was just a head, it was almost bigger than its body. Comparing the two, it is as if that house is pressing down on an adult. Suddenly, tremendous pressure hit. Unable to restrain himself, the viper instinctively took a step back in fear, as if it wanted to turn around and run away. But it was too late. As it turned around like this, a look of boredom flashed in the eyes of the owner of the dragon head. After that, what caught its eyes was a huge sharp claw that was slowly closing, and finally the memory stopped abruptly. Looking at the two prey in front of him, Bai Chuan also smiled knowingly. The snake had just woken up, and because of its invisibility, two silly food came to the door. what is this? Buffet? Is this continent so favorable to the creatures that set foot on it? Bai Chuan thought inexplicably, after finishing the snake vulture, he looked at the black mamba who had woken up in the distance and wanted to leave secretly. Looking at the little snake, he suddenly realized that this guy seemed to be a snake with the same name as him in the previous life. It''s a pity that it was born in the wrong place and landed on this vast continent, living a miserable life full of natural enemies. Unlike his fellow clan, he not only possesses a grand reputation, but also because of the living area, there are almost no natural enemies around him, and his life can be said to be extremely nourishing. Thinking of all kinds of things in his mind, Bai Chuan stretched out a sharp claw again and scooped them up. Its all here, so lets enter his stomach with its natural enemy, the snake vulture. In an instant, blood splashed on the ground and among the bushes. After a burst of appalling chewing and swallowing sounds, the surroundings returned to calm again. However, if you look closely, you can see an ape-like creature lying in a bush in the distance, with several wooden spears lying beside it. He tightly covered his mouth with one palm, for fear that he would make a sound, his eyes were full of shock and fear. It seems to have seen some ulterior secret! After a long time, after the terrifying creature disappeared and left, he collapsed limply, and his naked upper body, which was not covered with any clothes, was dripping with sweat at the moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： The planet has a dragon that has been cultivated (Part 1) Chapter 96 The planet has dragons that have been cultivated (Part 1) He watched the monster leave with his own eyes, and then he quickly stood up again, looked around in horror, and then tiptoed away quickly. However, he has never seen a pair of cold and interesting sharp eyes in the distant air. If you saw it, you might faint from fright on the spot. At noon that day, the sun was high. Bai Chuan returned to the ground and entered an invisible state, followed this sudden human being to a tribe, an extremely primitive tribe. He took a closer look, and was finally disappointed to find that this was a tribe in the most primitive era, which had not yet formed a civilization like a city-state, and he did not find any trace of its special power. Regarding this, he could only leave disappointed. After this encounter, he spent half a month soaring in the sky of the entire continent, seeing all the specific situations in this large area. This made him certain that this continent belonged to a barbaric era! He no longer hid himself about this, and began to frantically plunder the ability models belonging to the creatures here on this vast continent, as well as a large amount of flesh and blood for his own development. Time passed slowly, and a year passed like this. After a year of development, his body size has finally reached fifteen meters. At the same time, he has finally reduced his bat wings and turned them purely into auxiliary wings to change directions and assist gliding. It was replaced by a pair of huge wings with a wingspan of 30 meters. With the help of these huge wings, he really traveled everywhere on this continent. Every creature that was a little bigger in size was stored in its own ability structure warehouse, which once became a nightmare for all creatures on this continent. Whenever he appears, the huge shadow engulfs the ground between the wind and thunder, and all the beasts he passes surrender and let him be slaughtered. Even the lion, the king of the prairie, is no exception, as are elephants, rhinos, hippos, etc. After all, they cannot escape Bai Chuan''s murderous hands. Even accumulating points because of the growing body and the need for a lot of flesh and blood to fill the stomach. These huge creatures became his favourites, once eating them until a small group was close to extinction. Fortunately, he reacted at this time and controlled it, so that it did not lead to the demise of a herd of elephants and hippos. Speaking of it, the reason why he can increase his size so quickly is precisely because of the elephant''s ability to "enlarge LV2". As his body size became bigger and bigger, Bai Chuan also began to discover his own body size, and the purely natural growth became slower and slower. This may be because he broke through his own racial limit. At the same time, he also completed his original goal - to find the cannon beetle. So he successfully possessed the ability to breathe fire, but the manifestation of this ability is a bit special. Instead of forming one pouch for storage at the neck position, three pouches are formed inside his chest cavity where the claws and wings are probably located. The two largest ones store hydrogen peroxide and hydroquinone respectively, guarding the smaller high-pressure jet bag in the middle. And their operating principle is: Want to spit (send signal)body starts to respond (receive signal.). First of all, following Bai Chuans signal, the body will start to secrete a special catalytic enzyme into the high-pressure jet bag, and at the same time, the capsule bag storing hydrogen peroxide and hydroquinone will also start to transport the liquid into the jet bag through the pipeline. Once these three special substances come into contact, they will be mixed in the spray bag to form a benzoquinone solution, which will then be sprayed out from the throat along the generated pipe under the strong squeeze of the spray bag. At this time, as long as he generates electric sparks instantly, he can ignite the liquid and turn it into a raging fire. It''s a pity that this fire-breathing ability is somewhat inconsistent with his original role, and he can''t create heated air in a large area to form an updraft that can support him. Because it is a flame that is ignited and turned into a liquid, it is easy to scatter in the sky and cannot gather together. However, it is possible to attack with a poisonous fireball. Maybe only the hot air type can meet his requirements? Bai Chuan silently guessed. Fortunately, he is no longer in the batwing stage where he completely needs to rely on updrafts, but has truly successfully transformed into a Yinglong or Feathered Serpent. It was also because of this that he left countless legends about him on this primitive and wild continent. Nowadays, those primitive human tribes can be said to respect him as a god, looking for his traces on this wild and primitive continent, and praying for his protection. And thanks to this, he really has his own statue. Some people even specially found the sloughs left by him and gathered them, and placed them in front of his statue to hold various offerings for him. Unfortunately, he doesn''t need anyone''s faith. Faith is in this ordinary world, and he has not found any role for it for the time being. He only wants to transform the dragon, and doesn''t want to pay attention to everything that has nothing to do with him. He knows that a person''s energy is limited, if he is not smart at all, if he is still so half-hearted, will he really have the day to transform into a dragon? He didn''t know, and he didn''t want to gamble. In this year, a large number of his own abilities have also begun to be updated and iterated. The abilities from the caiman in the past have all been replaced with those from the largest crocodile on that continentthe Nile crocodile. Naturally, the abilities of the crocodile have been replaced. Others, such as the ability of the shark and the environment simulation of the chameleon, are naturally replaced by the more powerful ability of the great white shark and the more powerful stealth ability of the mimic octopus. There are too many replacement capabilities here, so I wont go into details one by one. Now he can be said to have truly achieved a complete and comprehensive upgrade. In an instant, he had a lot of LV3-level abilities. Although most of them are only at the level of ''Overlord'', only a few have reached the level of ''King''. I just dont know if there are any stronger ones above the level of LV3, or is it directly LV4? Bai Chuan is not sure yet. In the same year, in the Dazhou area. The leader of the rebel army, whose former name was A Niu and who is now named Zhang Rang, also gathered a group of terrifying soldiers with a per capita limit of five. In a surprise attack, they completely snatched two big states from Da Zhou, and really began to form a huge force to overthrow Bao Zhou. Suddenly, the folk momentum was huge, and a large number of people who were reduced to victims of disasters due to frequent disasters in various places began to regard him as the savior and the real savior. It is the true **** who descended from that day, and the great Bodhisattva who came to the sea of ??suffering to rescue the suffering. Here, this also means that all this is no longer a trivial matter, but has finally entered the eyes of the highest king in this landZhou Tianzi. At this moment, Bai Chuan, who has plundered all the resources on the entire continent, is not satisfied at all. Because he has never discovered that there is a trace of mysterious power on this continent. Everywhere he passed were ordinary creatures, without a trace of extraordinaryness, which undoubtedly corresponded to a guess in his mind. For verification, but also for more ability models to promote his growth and development. At this moment, he is ready to leave this continent again and go to other continents on this planet. Regarding this, if all the creatures living on this place named by Bai Chuan as the Wild Continent know about it. Especially the herds of elephants and hippos, etc., may be a burst of excitement and jubilation. This means that this evil star, this demon, this terrifying existence that feeds on them, the real master of this continent is finally leaving! And his next continent is not far away, and it is also close to the Great Zhou Continent. And this way, another year has passed. In this year, his body size has reached 18 meters again, with a wingspan of 36 meters. It is obvious that his growth has become slower and slower, only growing by about three meters. At the same time, he also began to find that as his body grew, his own reactions began to slow down a little. This was discovered when he was teasing the little bird. He has clearly seen all the movements of the little bird with the help of an extraordinary perspective, and has already calculated its upcoming reaction. However, when his body responded to his thoughts, it was a bit slower, allowing the bird to escape successfully. At this moment, let him know that his reaction speed has slowed down, because the body is too long, which leads to the longer time required for nerve signal transmission. This may be the impact of exceeding the limit of the race and not optimizing the body structure... (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： The planet has dragons that have been cultivated (Part 2) Chapter 97 The planet has dragons that have been cultivated (Part 2) Fortunately, Bai Chuan discovered this problem early enough. He found an ability model of a cat in his huge warehouse of ability structures. Successfully evolved the "High Speed ??Neural Response LV2" on its ability panel, which solved this problem. But Bai Chuan knew, maybe before he could solve the problem of slowing down the nerve response in the future. He may need to consciously limit his size growth. Because the ability to evolve this time is the highest among all the ability models in the structure database that he has searched, and the ability to respond is the highest. Although now he has not only solved the problem of slow response, but also improved a lot of response speed. But after all, it is only a temporary solution, not the root cause. There is still a limit to the ability of this kind of reaction speed. It is indeed a good thing to increase in size. In an ordinary world without special powers, weight tonnage represents strength and everything. However, all of this must be within his control and not become a burden to him! In addition, this year he also gathered the power generation capabilities of electric eels, electric rays, electric catfish and other power generating organisms in the ocean. From this, the power generation capacity has successfully evolved from LV2 to LV3 (overlord), and the power generation intensity has finally reached 3,000 volts from less than 1,000 volts before! That''s right, three thousand volts! This is no longer a general high-voltage range. What can such a powerful voltage do? Bai Chuan once personally experimented. While immersing himself in water to alleviate the damage to himself from the electric current, he released a high-voltage current of 3,000 volts with all his strength, which could turn the iron weapon next to the land into a puddle of molten iron within ten minutes! If such a strong current falls on the human body, what will be the consequences? Bai Chuan also tried it. Instantly charred and carbonized! Without a doubt, blackened and carbonized! There is no way out! Unless the target being shocked by Bai Chuan is already a completely inhuman existence, possessing the extraordinary ability of immortality, rebirth of flesh and blood, or great resistance to electricity. But according to the information that Bai Chuan knows so far, no one in this world should be able to reach it. Of course, he doesn''t know if there is such an outrageously strong man in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After all, he hasn''t tested it yet, and if he doesn''t understand, he has no right to speak. Speaking of it, the reason why this electricity is so powerful is because Bai Chuan was inspired by the power generation ability of the electric ray, and redistributed the position of the power generation muscles. It is no longer a muscle that completely occupies the tail, thus affecting its own muscle structure. Instead, they are evenly distributed inside the skin surface of the body like electric rays. This is how to achieve such a terrifying power, this is the bonus brought by the huge size! If it wasn''t for not affecting his own power at all, Bai Chuan could even increase the intensity of the current a little bit more! Thus reaching 5,000 volts, but at present, it seems that there is not much difference between 3,000 and 5,000 volts. Few of the creatures he met can withstand such a high electrical energy. As for those large animals that can be carried down, Bai Chuan feels that it is more comfortable to use physical strength. Ahem, I dont know if its the sequelae of the increase in strength caused by the increase in body size. Bai Chuan actually now somewhat likes the feeling of using violence to forcefully suppress those creatures. The kind of pitiful appearance that one paw pressed down, and then watched as the animal pressed by him on the ground couldn''t get up and struggle, and could only whine and beg for mercy. All brought him a spontaneous sense of pride, so that he was a little addicted to it... Every time Bai Chuan recalled it, he would silently say it several times: I am not a pervert! I''m really not a pervert! Of course, what Bai Chuan refers to here is that he is addicted to the pleasure brought by violence, and he absolutely does not have that kind of crazy thoughts. Cough, but I won''t mention it here, he, Bai Chuan, still wants to be decent! However, such a powerful electric current inevitably caused great damage to himself, especially on land. Fortunately, his power generation ability is now evenly distributed on the surface of the skin, and his current protection has also reached the LV2 level. So in fact, it is easier to isolate yourself from the damage of electric current now. After all, they are all on the surface, as long as they are isolated, so as not to affect their own soft internal organs, it will be easy. As for the damage on the surface, in the eyes of Bai Chuan, who has the DNA repair ability from bats and the regenerative ability of sea cucumbers, it is still acceptable. So, now Bai Chuan can finally use this power without causing great harm to himself. Of course, if you want to use this power wantonly in the air to reach the highest volts of 3000, it is still not very possible. No matter how you say it, it will take time to repair your own damage, which is one of the reasons why he didn''t blindly increase the current intensity. After all, he still can''t regenerate flesh and blood every minute. However, as long as the current is not too strong and does not exceed one thousand volts, it can be used easily. In addition to his own changes, his exploration has finally changed! After searching for so long, he finally found a trace of extraordinary power on this continent! Of course, it is not very accurate to say that, because he only scanned this power on a human body. Other humans are completely absent. So this should be called a mutation. His newly arrived strange continent is no longer a primitive wilderness. A huge empire began to appear on it, ruling everything around it. It''s a pity that this huge empire is not as terrifying as the Great Zhou Dynasty that he first met. There is also no extraordinary power, and some are just ordinary cold weapons. It was also this time that he truly understood how powerful he is now, and he has reached the point where he is not afraid of the existence of an empire. He was personally exposed above the capital of the empire, hovering his slender body to demonstrate against it. It even landed and used that slender and huge body to wrap around the gorgeous palace where the king of the empire lived. Bringing the dragon head as large as a small house close to the king, his sharp and cold eyes met his. Use the terrifying eyes born from tearing apart countless prey to intimidate the ambitious king, don''t try to hit his mind in vain. During that battle, he saw the rain of arrows overwhelming the sky, but for the serpent with a wingspan of thirty-six meters and the ability to soar above the sky. Just beating his wings violently is enough to trigger a huge airflow that changes the direction of the arrow rain. You know, in a world without any special power, a creature that can fly into the sky with its own wings, is his wings just for display? Without a strong airflow driving ability, how can he drive his heavy body into the sky, even if there will be various updrafts for gliding in the process. Of course, to some extent, the reason why the airflow can blow the arrows away is because Bai Chuan was 100 meters away from the group of archers. If it is within 100 meters, the current Bai Chuan finds that he still cannot deflect the flying direction of those arrows. But within 100 meters, with his current defense power, bat wings might still be penetrated, but those wings rely on feathers as hard as metal. Still able to withstand most of the arrows, the few that hit him are still resisted by the scales that have reached LV3 now, no matter how bad he is, he can still fly away. So, that big battle. After he waved his wings and brought up a violent airflow visible to the naked eye, the rain of arrows that shot from all over the sky crooked and lost their aim and fell in all directions. Then he took a deep breath and exhaled a billowing fire containing poisonous gas, and the war ended. Countless soldiers were corroded and burned by the burning poisonous fire, and even those who were far away would twitch while covering their blind eyes or various fragile mucous membranes. Don''t forget, his flame is made of high-temperature and highly corrosive benzoquinone solution, which is a highly toxic chemical liquid! Based on this alone, Bai Chuan can be invincible in this ordinary world. Perhaps the level of this ability is not high, it is only LV2 level. On the original host of this ability, the cannonball beetle, it can only disgust and drive away the enemy, or it may be a little stimulating. But, some ability. Sometimes you cant just look at the level of ability. Some things only need to be equivalent...cough, the quantity is enough, but it can achieve the transformation from quantity to quality. For example... (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： The storm is coming Chapter 98 The storm is coming For example, gunpowder. When the amount is small, it may only be a firework for you to see, but once the amount is increased, then the firework can blow up an entire area to the sky! This kind of toxic and highly corrosive liquid is the same, as long as it is measured, no living thing can withstand it. And compared to improving quality, accumulating that amount is much easier. Especially with his huge body now, the amount of poisonous liquid accumulated is not ordinary! Because this is the mixed liquid stored in two sacs inside the chest cavity, and the liquid accumulated in one sac is enough. Adding these two... There is really only one word: large amount and fullness! A lot of venom means an endless supply of poison fire. Bai Chuan said that as long as he is given time, he can even make a thousand miles away! Let no creature within this range survive! This kind of power can already be regarded as a natural disaster to a certain extent, although this natural disaster is a bit... In this way, he truly treated an ordinary cold weapon empire as nothing! Just high-altitude strikes, occupying air supremacy is already invincible. It was also this time that he came into contact with the only ''transcendent'' on the entire continent. It was someone who had heard of this shocking change: the news that a feathered serpent and a dragon appeared in the imperial palace. The blond and blue-eyed man who did not hesitate to come all the way from another small country. As for the ability of the ''superhuman'', there is only one, or one set. He can emit a strange invisible wave, if Bai Chuan could not see it with his current vision, he might be swept by this wave. Although the sweep may not necessarily have the effect. The effect of this fluctuation is similar to the ultrasonic system of bats, or another branch of ultrasonic waves. It can convey the information that the ability host wants to express, as well as understand the emotions and general meanings of various biological sounds. It is very mysterious, but after Bai Chuan took him away and scanned his ability template, he discovered what this ability is: Forcibly transmit LV1, and force receive LV1. This is the name of this set of abilities. It is the ability of a lucky person in the human group to survive and mutate after being struck by lightning. Of course, the more specific reason for the appearance, he does not know. The reason why he knows so much is because this guy took the initiative to tell it. You must know that there is always a group of people in this world who are transparent and slick, and know how to figure out other people''s thoughts, so as to agree with them to please them. And this kind of people usually appear around those emperors. Also, with such a powerful ability, the big man in front of him didn''t even understand a little bit before, but under the influence of this ability, he should understand a little bit more or less. Think about it, among so many people in the entire empire, the evil dragon in front of him has captured him alone, especially since he still has special abilities on him. In addition to avoiding his ability effect before, even a pig should know the reason. There is a saying that is good: In this world, bad people may not necessarily die, and good people may not necessarily die, but only one kind of people will definitely die! That is "stupid"! So, the big man felt that it was okay to make a wrong guess anyway. Lets talk about the source of this ability. He really doesnt think anyone can copy his situation. So under the voluntary confession of this big man, Bai Chuan knew how his ability was born. As for the effects of those two abilities: Forcible transmission; the host of this ability, the information that wants to be conveyed is forcibly transmitted to the brain of the designated creature, so that it can understand the meaning expressed in it. Compulsory reception: Understand the sounds made by various creatures, the emotions and meanings contained in them. All of this is based on the effect of the circle of invisible fluctuations. Of course, there must be some additional effects, that is, when facing unvigilant creatures, there will be a certain degree of deception, making them subconsciously believe the information said by the host of the ability. And this effect is better for the smarter but simpler creatures. Used well, it can be used as a mysterious druid in the world, pretending to deceive the world; or bewitching a large number of people, brainwashing them and pulling up a huge Nasha sect. This is the use that Bai Chuan subconsciously thought of when he got this ability. In this regard, he finally understood the malice in the heart of the blond guy caught in his claws. This is after knowing how powerful he is, he came all the way here to confuse him and let him act as this guy''s strength. With such sinister intentions, Bai Chuan subconsciously wanted to grab him to death. But when he changed his mind, it was a pity that such a rare ability disappeared like this. In addition, there is no harm to him, because when he was caught, Bai Chuan discovered the magnetic field on his body and the ultrasonic waves he emitted all the time, which seemed to have inadvertently resisted the fluctuation of the blond man''s ability. So he thought twice and let it go. In this ordinary world where there is nothing extraordinary except Da Zhou, it is always precious to have a few extraordinary exceptions, let him see what tricks this guy can come up with. Anyway, the impact is not big, if it can mutate again, wouldn''t it be wonderful! So Bai Chuan directly knocked him out, and after avoiding being discovered by him, he decisively bestowed this guy with an ability: "Reproduction LV2"! "Little guy, from today on, you will completely turn into a breeding pig, and pull up a big group for me!" After reading this, Bai Chuan directly dropped it. Once he spread his huge wings, he jumped up and left, leaving him alone in his temporary cave, a blond man with blue eyes who had begun to enter the state of evolution. Bai Chuan didn''t believe it anymore. With this guy''s uncontrollable crazily sowing, it was impossible for a few offspring to inherit his abilities or even show mutant abilities. After this trip, in addition to collecting all kinds of visible biological ability models on this continent, Bai Chuan encountered a human being with a strange mutation in this year. As for the various legendary incidents that occurred on his way, those were not within his consideration. It''s still the same old saying, he never wanted to pay attention to those things that didn''t help him transform the dragon. At the same time, this experience once again told him: Except for the continent of Dazhou, the other continents on the planet have no extraordinary power at all, and there are no various magical beasts! Big Week is special! This is verified not only by his experience and knowledge over the past few years, but also by the differences between the human models scanned and analyzed between several continents. Thats right, among the human models on different continents, the ability panels of several different races are pretty much the same, except for the human ability models in Dazhou that have special abilities. This special ability is not symbiosis, but "will LV1"! That is to say, this is a unique ability that belongs to humans in the Great Zhou region, and humans in other continents do not exist. Reminiscent of the scene he saw when he killed Zhang Bold, the red light spots that escaped from his body and danced all over the sky. Perhaps the emergence of this ability is also related to their extraordinary power... Considering this, Bai Chuan found that he had actually entered a bottleneck period. At present, except for some abilities that are still out of his reach in the deep sea, he has basically obtained all the powerful abilities he wants. Even some seemingly powerful small animals, such as ants that claim to be more than a hundred times their own weight in strength, he also got it. It''s a pity, now he also found out. These creatures are powerful only because of their small size and special structure. Once their abilities were scaled up to his current body size, not to mention anything else, just the speed of their reflex nerves would be enough for them to have a headache. He also tried to evolve its ability, but unfortunately the panel reminded him that the compatibility was not enough. If he insisted on evolving, there might be negative effects and body deformities. For example, what Bai Chuan is currently afraid of is weakening his nerve reflex speed. Once the ability of the ant evolves, if the structure is changed, the reaction speed will drop. He can be said to have directly become a waste. After all, no matter how powerful he is, it is useless, he is just a living target. This is still the most ideal state, he is afraid that he has evolved, but the ability has not taken effect. So, by comparison, Bai Chuan found that the benefits were far less than the risks, so he stopped there... (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： The trend is coming! There are dragons in the deep sea! Chapter 99 The general trend is approaching! There are dragons in the deep sea! So far, Bai Chuan found that he has evolved to the limit that he can achieve at present, if there is no extraordinary power, such as various mysterious powers such as strange beasts. In the short term, he can only rely on improving his body shape, but he still can''t solve the problem of slowing down the nerve response when he is too big. That is to say, he has really reached the bottleneck period. Next, we must rely on the blue whale, the largest creature on the planet, to have a powerful and easy-to-use ability model. Either go deeper into the deep sea to explore, but at present, his deepest resistable depth is the limit of the great white shark, which is more than 1,000 meters. This depth is not enough to see. If you want to go deeper, you can only rely on the ability model of the sperm whale, which is the creature that can dive the deepest among all creatures, but it is only more than two thousand meters... It is far from reaching the deepest sea area he currently knows, the seabed more than 11,000 meters deep. After the water pressure adaptation of the sperm whale has evolved, if you want to continue diving, it will take time to wear it down. Until it really adapts to the strong water pressure in the deep water area. But there will be another problem here. Once he adapts to the water pressure in the deep water area, he will not be able to float out of the shallow water area in a short time. Because it will be difficult for even him to quickly adjust his own pressure and external pressure, which will lead to an imbalance of internal and external pressure, resulting in symptoms like decompression sickness. Moreover, his previous exploration also discovered that the deeper the seabed, the rarer the types of creatures. In addition, Bai Chuan is not used to diving to such a deep area, it is too dark and dead. He is used to light and doesn''t like darkness very much, although he can see his surroundings clearly with the help of his sensory organs. Then, there are not many choices left for him at present. "It seems that this day has come after all." Bai Chuan sighed faintly. After all, he still wanted to investigate the source of Da Zhou''s power. After all, he still couldn''t let go of the power of alien beasts. Especially after experiencing the rapid growth during this period and the unscrupulousness brought about by power. He can no longer bear the slow growth rate. After all, he is not the weak little snake he used to be. It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal! In this year, a dragon rises from the mainland in the northwest, and comes to the northeast with a great momentum. This year, an old man with white hair and four eyes came out of the sky and headed northeast. There is the direction of the rebel army! The wheel of history begins to turn... "Europe~Europe~" In the early morning, there was a crisp sound of seagulls in my ears. John had to wake up on the rickety narrow plank. This was his sixth day at sea. However, he still can''t adapt to life at sea. Unfortunately, he has no choice. Because he has now been reduced to a slave on this pirate ship. Recalling back then, he regretted a little, regretting why he was obsessed with being jealous of Crewe, who was next door, for getting rich, and followed the caravan out to sea in a daze. Now it''s all right, the caravan ran into a pirate ship before the money was made. The people in a boat, those who did not surrender were all killed, and those who did not die are now slaves. Recalling the beginning, John couldn''t help but get down, and he wobbled and dragged his tired body to the deck outside to help clean up. This is the reason why he is still alive today. The head of the pirates will please him because he is still smart. Give him a chance to clean up the garbage and debris on the ship and survive. As he started to clean up the garbage on the boat, time also began to pass slowly. However, it didn''t take long before the weather on the surface of the sea was like the face of the grandson monkeyit changed as soon as it said. In a blink of an eye, dark clouds filled the air, and the sky darkened, with bright lightning flashing from time to time. The thick clouds began to press down inch by inch towards the sea surface, giving people a feeling of suffocation. The waves on the sea also began to roll continuously with the sudden huge waves, beating the pirate ship and shaking it. The rain began to fall slowly. A cool ray of rain fell on John''s face, and the cold touch pulled him back from the fantasy world. At this time, John, who had been immersed in his own world before, suddenly realized that the sky had turned completely black. "Boom!" A thunder blasted from the dark clouds, and then the bright electric light suddenly illuminated the sea that was darkened by the dark clouds. Following the thunder, the majestic heavy rain began. The sky and the earth became hazy, as if separated by a layer of white gauze. The wind and waves on the sea began to get bigger and bigger, and the boat swayed more and more. Indistinctly, John seemed to hear a long and distant cry from the deep sea. The sound was full of ancient and profound aura, as if it came from a mysterious elf from ancient times. In an instant, John, who often listened to sailors bragging at the pier in the country, immediately knew what kind of creature it was making! This is from the elves in the deep seawhales. Undoubtedly, the first time he went to sea, he encountered the most mysterious whale in the ocean! I don''t know whether his luck is good or bad. Subconsciously, after realizing that no one around was paying attention to him at the moment, John stood up secretly. Taking advantage of the dimming sky, the cat leaned over and helped the surrounding wood to the side of the boat, looking at the dark sea. He wanted to see what the most mysterious elf in the deep sea looked like. However, the sea was pitch black, and John couldn''t see anything. Of course, if he had looked at the group of pirates around him before, he would not have been affected by the hazy white gauze rain. He will find that those old men who seem to be bold and ignorant of the storm outside are covered with cold sweat at the moment, even if they are laughing boldly and drinking heavily, they can''t restrain their trembling palms. "Woo" At this time, another distant ancient long cry sounded. However, for some reason, John always felt that the voice was full of fear, as if some terrifying giant was chasing it? But as the most mysterious whale in the deep sea, how could it be hunted down. This is probably because of his current miserable situation, even leading him to guess this big whale is the same, right? When John thought of what had happened to him, he became inexplicably sad. And at this moment, another thunderclap sounded. Suddenly, the entire dark picture was illuminated by this dazzling thunder. Among the looming, John was startled to see a section of the body of a mysterious creature. It was a slender body covered with pieces of hard and thick blue scales that were as big as a palm, and the scales also emitted a glimmer of light, giving people a stunning sense of beauty. People can''t help but sigh, what kind of creature''s body is this? It''s so gorgeous and stunning! Unable to restrain himself, John stared obsessively at the beautiful body that kept rising but submerged in the water. But at this moment, a sharp, indifferent and lofty eye looked at him! In an instant, a strong sense of suffocation hit John, just like a snake seeing a cat, and a man encountering a large ambush tiger in the wild. John was so frightened that he took a few steps back and hit the wooden barrel behind him. Even so, his face was pale, with a kind of surprise, and he murmured unconsciously in his heart: "Well, what is that?" Just a glimpse of it made John froze. This is the fear of humans in dealing with giants and the unknown! At this moment, his pupils suddenly narrowed. If he read it correctly, it was an extremely huge and slender monster! At this moment, he suddenly realized that he was no longer indulging in the beauty of the other party. He, he may have met the protagonist of the story that has been circulating in his hometown! That is a very beautiful story. It is said that there is a deep sea lord who rules the entire ocean in the deep sea! He wanders in the surrounding seas every day, as if patrolling his own territory, giving relief to the people on the coast, and at the same time destroying those cruel pirates. But John knew that it was all made up by the old ladies and little old men in the village. In reality, he is neither kind nor kind. He is the evil dragon that attacked the great imperial palace in his hometown not long ago! It''s a pity, maybe because people in the country hate dogs, everyone scattered when they saw him coming. Cause he didn''t seem to listen to the rest of the story... (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： Facing the unknown, be in awe! Chapter 100 Facing the unknown, be in awe! Looking at such a terrifying scene, John, who had come to his senses after a long time, collapsed directly to the ground. Then, a large yellow water stain inexplicably flowed out on the ground, and began to slowly mix with the rainwater, but at this moment he completely ignored it. Because his mind has been taken away! With an empty head, he stared blankly at the boards on the boat. The intense sense of fear made him want to vent it loudly, only in this way can he feel a trace of safety! At the same time, it can also tell other people on board that there are monsters in the sea! Then he started screaming: "Ah!! Monsters! There are monsters!" This loud scream pierced the sky, drowning out all sounds on the shaky boat on the dark sea. In an instant, the noisy sound of drinking, bragging and spanking on the whole boat disappeared. Everything around is quiet, the wind seems to be no longer noisy, the rain seems to have stopped, the clouds no longer move, everything around seems to be silent. It seems that time has been frozen at this moment. However, only the rickety hull is still proving everything, time has not been stopped! After a long time, a black-bearded man with an eyepatch and bare chest came out of the cabin, and he came over with a wooden cup of dirty wine. The rain kept hitting him, soaking his dry clothes in an instant. At this moment, his face was covered with water, and he didn''t know whether it was rain or cold sweat, or both. Before he approached, he saw the thin man John, who was limp on the ground, rolled over in a hurry as if seeing a savior, and tightly hugged the thigh of the approaching pirate leader. At this moment, John''s face was in a mess, with rain, tears, snot and snot mixed into a ball, and he shouted heartbreakingly: "Master Captain, there are monsters! There are monsters under the water! Then, that dragon is nearby! Quick, Let''s run!" However, the big black-bearded man just looked at him without replying. He just stared at the thin and weak man in front of him limply on the ground, full of regret. Who doesn''t know this fact? What are you doing here? It''s not the first time he''s been on the surface of the sea. Although this is the first time I have encountered this monster, I also learned a way to survive from the mouths of the few undead fellows who escaped from the mouth of the evil dragon on the sea: as long as you stay normal and pretend that you haven''t noticed it, the evil dragon will kill you. Probability doesn''t matter. The ships sinking on this sea surface will always be those who think they are smart and overestimate their capabilities to disturb the evil dragon! Now because of you, everyone may be over! Thinking of this, the black-bearded man regretted even more. At the beginning, he was considered a clever guy, so he wanted to save his life to see if he could be included as one of them. But I didn''t expect that at the moment of life and death, it would be full of ugly appearances. Inexplicably, at this moment, the black-bearded man suddenly recalled a sentence his old captain father said: Ah Zi, if you are a pirate, you must firmly remember one sentence: In this world, bad people will not die, and good people will not die either. Only one kind of person will surely die! That''s stupid! Therefore, you must keep your eyes open in the future, and don''t get close to this kind of person, otherwise the gods will implicate you when the thunder falls. At that time, he didn''t understand this sentence, but now he seems to understand, but it seems a bit late. Looking at this stupid guy, the black-bearded man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he simply dropped the wine glass in his hand like a broken pot and covered his mouth. Immediately stretched out the arm with the hook, and pierced the guy''s abdomen in an instant. Seeing that the fool with confused eyes still didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, the big man with the black beard instantly pulled out the hook and stabbed in again. At this moment, anger made him go crazy and violent! However, at this time, the sea surface began to change. On the vast sea surface, a huge shadow slowly emerged below a tiny ship that was swaying in the wind and rain, with a faint oily light on it. A few seconds later, a huge fish approaching the pirate ship emerged from the side water, and the violent fluctuations that followed caused the ship to nearly capsize. All of a sudden, the people on board turned their backs on their backs, screaming incessantly. However, not long after this flustered whale surfaced, a thick sharp claw from below the sea surface followed closely, and with a sound of "tearing", it cut a line at the tail of the nearly 27-meter-large fish. Huge opening. Suddenly, a torrent of blood spurted out, instantly dyeing the sea red, and frightened the pirates on the ship to exclaim and cry again. At this moment, they seem to be witnessing a mythical giant beast battle. They had never encountered such a spectacular scene in their entire life. If they survived, they would probably be able to brag about it for a lifetime, but this is unlikely, because the boat was getting more and more swaying. Compared with this disaster in the world, these pirates are still too small after all. Under the severe pain, the blue whale had no time to fully breathe and sank into the water again, speeding up its swimming. At this time, another thunderclap sounded, and the electric light illuminated the sea again. At this moment, the pupils of the black-bearded man who was holding on to a wooden pole on the boat suddenly shrank, and he looked up at the sky in horror. Because at this moment, a slender and huge dragon jumped out of nowhere! Above the pitch-black sea, a slender dragon flying in the air, with a slender body like a **** and a demon, and its blue-blue scales wrapped with faint currents shone in the darkness, making it extremely conspicuous. That''s because the current intensity is too high, and finally there are traces of jumping arcs emerging in the rain! Under the beating of the huge wings that looked like a cloud hanging from the sky, there was a roar like thunder in the sky. The strong wind pressure brought a large amount of water vapor, and the black-bearded man almost couldn''t open his eyes. How beautiful! What an exaggeration! This is simply a reappearance of the myth! Is this really a creature that nature can brew? ! The black-bearded man was confused for the first time. Could it be that he is living in a mythical world? But he didn''t have time to think about it. Because the next moment he saw a huge hard tail fin sweeping across the air, the ship was broken in an instant, and he flew up like a rag and fell into the sea, and passed out. At this time, Bai Chuan, who easily smashed the ship with his tail, seemed to have completed a trivial matter, and didn''t care. Flicking its tail and closing its wings, it submerged into the water again, chasing the blue whale again, leaving behind a group of pirates who depended on life and death. Speaking of which, this is not the first time he has encountered humans above the sea. Since he came to the continent where the empire is located, he often wandered around this sea area in search of various biological abilities at the beginning, and he has already met humans countless times. At first they were just surprised by each other, but then Bai Chuan got used to it, so he just ignored them and went their own way. However, who knows that it doesn''t hurt people, but people hurt their hearts. Thus, after several times of ships following him and even weapons attacking him on the sea, Bai Chuan really understood the thinking of this group of humans. They didn''t drop by him unintentionally, but treated him as an ordinary creature, and were going to hunt him! Can Bai Chuan bear this? If he can bear it, he has evolved for so long in vain! He flicked a large-scale electric discharge on the spot, electrocuting all the people in his entire fleet. Started a large-scale revenge, but all ships that found him, whether intentional or not, were all destroyed. In order to make him fearful, he didn''t kill them all, he just smashed the ship. Unless the one who attacked him first, he will silence most of them. Otherwise, they would just let it develop naturally. They would be lucky if they survived, and at the same time, they could spread his notoriety. Who would have thought that this news would reach the ears of the real ruler of this continent. And this also led to the previous scene, where he, Bai Chuan, fought an entire army with a snake, and finally descended on the sky above the imperial palace, threatening the supreme ruler of the entire empire. Originally, he didn''t plan to pay attention to these humans this time, because he was already preparing to go down to the northeast. Unexpectedly, on the way to leave, he met the blue whale that he had been looking for several times before. That was when he was on his way down the northeast, he suddenly heard a weak special sound wave. After careful identification, he found that it was most likely the blue whale he wanted to look for most. This surprise discovery, how could he, Bai Chuan, bear it? Of course, I immediately turned around to confirm it. Unexpectedly, it was true, so he chased after the blue whale, and he was bound to acquire the ability of the blue whale! Then, there was the previous scene. During the chase, he drove the blue whale to the surface from the deep sea and met a pirate ship on the way. Through thinking, Bai Chuan also ignored this little episode, and started chasing the blue whale seriously again. I have to say that this big guy is really tenacious. He has torn several wounds that are fatal to other creatures, and he is still alive. Although it also has to do with him not wanting to kill it in this area. Such a huge creature, he still wants to solve it not deep in the sea, otherwise the blood flowing underwater is too serious, and it may attract other creatures. Although it is a bit cowardly to say so, Bai Chuan still decided that before he really explored the entire range of the deep sea, He''d better keep a little reverence for the deep forever. Nothing else, just facing the awe of the unknown, humility can live longer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： Rising demand, format reversed Chapter 101 Growing Demand, Form Reversal At dusk, the golden fireball slowly sank below the sea level. The afterglow of the setting sun was softened by the refraction of the sea water for a while, and it was no longer full of violent heat. Accompanied by a long and distant cry, the huge monster in front of him finally closed its eyes forever, and stopped moving. It seems that the afterglow of the setting sun also symbolizes the extinction of the life of the giant beast. The huge amount of blood has already turned this seawater into a kingdom of blood. Countless scimitar-like dorsal fins linger around this sea of ??blood, trying to enter it to plunder the delicious flesh. However, no shark dared to step into this restricted area. Because stepping into it means death. This is a great white shark nearly five meters in size and several other sharks of different species, setting an example for this group of similar species. Those who step in, die! Once entering, either the whole body convulsed and the belly turned over and died, or the whole body was frozen into a large ice lump that fluctuated with the sea water. There are no exceptions to speak of. At this moment, at the center of this sea of ??blood. The two front paws of a thick snake snake are firmly nailed into the flesh, and the huge dragon head is constantly tearing off pieces of delicious and tough flesh from the giant beast, and swallowing them into its belly. Accompanied by His biting, a large amount of bright red blood gushed out continuously and flowed into the seawater, dyeing the seawater red. And this is the root cause of the scene of the sea of ??blood in front of me-the snake eating! That was Bai Chuan who hadn''t chased the blue whale for a whole day. After chasing the blue whale for a whole day, I finally killed it completely in the sea at a depth of only 200 meters. The whole process was very tense. I just swam to the nostrils of the blue whale at a relatively slow speed, which was not the place where the breath was exhausted. muscles. And then, let it suffocate to death due to choking on water and too little blood loss. At this moment, Bai Chuan is tearing his flesh and blood, but his heart is not light. Along with my current size shrinking, my appetite is getting smaller and smaller. When I was seventeen meters long in the wild land, I needed to eat all the flesh and blood of a small elephant for a meal. Now that I have reached 14 meters, I only need the size of a small elephant, and I need to add two bison to fill my stomach. That such a small food demand does not mean that I need a long period of time to quit eating in a day. If it grows so much, there is no creature under the planet that can afford my consumption. If there is no change, maybe one day in the future, I will eat all the creatures in the whole world. Maybe my current strength can far exceed the price brought by that world. Any weaker ability in the body is a terrifying energy-consuming household. Generate electricity, create venom, ice, fly or burst, and more. Is there anyone who is easy to get along with? They are all good at eating energy! Sighed faintly, Bai Chuan also knew what to do. Fortunately, I can afford it now. There are still few creatures under the planet, so I can only enjoy it while suffering. Its time to return to the wild land and let this group of baby elephants give birth vigorously. Anyway, they will be full with less meat. He took another bite of the delicious whale meat, feeling the warm comfort in his body, Xiang Xing thought so. Time passed again, and half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. And Bai Chuan finally had enough to eat, and what was replaced was a small half of the blue whale''s flesh and blood. It''s unbelievable that a giant 71-meter-long blue whale was eaten by half of its flesh and blood by a creature! Bai Chuan was only fourteen meters tall, but he ate flesh and blood that was smaller than mine. All of that is due to the fact that "digestion and absorption" has not yet reached the level of LV3 (overlord) and the ability to store LV2. For this, Bai Chuan expressed his satisfaction, it was such a delicious food that I have never eaten so comfortably. It is only the whole body is full, and a small amount of energy is stored in the body to wait for the intense consumption during the battle. Compared to the flesh and blood of the baby elephant, which is full of thick cuticles, the meat of the blue whale is more delicious and tender. Xiang Xing shook the faucet slightly, like a hiccup, I narrowed my longan comfortably. Following the decisive flick of the tail fin, it jumped out of the water, and a pair of small wings spread out in an instant. In an instant, the water under the body turned into countless fine ice crystals, which shot out like raindrops, splashing layer after layer of transparent ripples on the water surface. Didnt he know what kind of effect would be achieved if those thin and large ice crystals were thrown under the living body with Bai Chuans current strength? Most of the Internet knows who will experience that blessing first. At the last moment, the snake like a dragon or a feathered snake flew towards the sky, and reached a low altitude of two hundred meters in just a few breaths. After identifying the direction, Bai Chuan flew backwards. During this trip, I thought that there might be a conflict with Xiao Zhou, so there must be a lot of exploration or nothing. After all, no such great man has ever said that the enemy''s thinking cannot be despised under strategy, but the enemy must be taken seriously under tactics. Thus, Bai Chuan thought of the two factions of Ozawa Hidden Valley a few years laterthe Feitian Sect and the Earth Dragon Gang. As for why my first thought was to hit us. One reason is that there are more of us in Xiaozhou, the most unfamiliar human school, and we are in the desolate Xiaozawa. In this way, even if it is suddenly wiped out, the news will be delivered in a short while, which is good for me to hide in the dark and prepare. Seventh, I am sure that in the future, I can even get those two sects, so I dont have to think about the whole Xiao Zhous idea. Id better go back overseas as soon as possible to wash and sleep. It will be too late to wait until the time when you can grind down your body shape and make yourself an enemy. Eighth, this place is close to the sea. If there is any unexpected incident, it is easy to run back overseas. Anyway, I really have a few people to be afraid of when I am overseas. The ocean is so small, and they disappear with a slam. When doing small things, one must first consider the plan and the way forward, that''s what Bai Chuan thinks. Of course, I also saved some of it to go back to my original place to see if I have any other ideas. Just take a look, no matter how you say it, it is the strangest place I have ever been. It took another half a month to go and fly. Meanwhile, the other side. "Da da-" Accompanied by a crisp sound of horseshoes, a team of calm-looking ponies galloped under the mountain road with their heads down, splashing mud marks all over the ground. Certainly no one is going to look more than a dozen places in front of us at this moment, and we must not see a small group of horsemen chasing us. And compared with the following group of people, we are more well-equipped and elite. Yes, elite! A kind of unified momentum, obviously dozens of horses are galloping, but there is a chaotic and disorderly sound of hooves, as if it is a team, but just a horse! If you look at the soldiers off their horses carelessly, you can even see the solemn expression on our iron helmets, like sculptures! The movements of the whole body are even more coordinated and unified, just like the incarnation of the leading general. Comparing the two one by one, the lower one will be judged. "Ahem ~" A heavy cough sounded from the horses behind. "Ah, chief, are you awake?" A clear and pleasant voice sounded from the horse, full of care and worry. The voice next to my ear made Zhang Rang, who had a hazy expression, come back to his senses in a hurry. I coughed hard, raised my blurred eyes from watching the slowly passing ground, and looked to the side holding me and sitting next to me. Man on horseback. At this moment, although the man is still dressed as an old man, half of the camouflage mask under his face is gone, exposing your delicate face of bullying Saixue. At that time, Zhang Rang recalled what happened afterwards. Before I responded slightly, my eyes were not dull, and I looked anxiously to the side and the team escorting me ahead, with a trace of grief and guilt flashing in my eyes. In an instant, my eyes turned red, I was the one who was against those brothers, I was the one who ruined everything... It''s all my fault that I don''t know enough about Xiao Zhou. I thought I underestimated the other party, but I still overestimated... Bai Chuans character card is now online (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： The horror of the white-haired old man Chapter 102 The terror of the white-haired old man After all, he still doesn''t understand the heavy weight contained in a dynasty that can stand for thousands of years. Its no wonder that there are countless rich and famous families and high-level teachings. They have such a powerful force, but they never thought of betraying or overthrowing them. Its no wonder that after he gained such a great reputation, those few small sects still supported him, and no big sects came to support him, even secretly. It turns out that it''s not that I don''t want to. But can''t do it! Don''t dare to do it! Once you do it, you will either succeed or be lost forever! There will never be a day of revival again! So, they didn''t see a glimmer of hope in him, so how can they support him? Five restrictions? Just a joke. If it really takes five limits to overthrow it, so many sects and great religions can''t gather a power bigger than him? Unfortunately, he understood it too late, too late, and too naive... Not only have so many like-minded brothers been implicated, but also this beautiful woman who is devoted to him, and perhaps the force behind it-Snake Valley. His crime is serious, and he will die. At this moment, Zhang Rang seemed to recall what happened half a month ago. At that time, everything was still thriving. After several years of accumulation, they finally had a group of brothers whose strength had reached the fifth limit. Also successfully bit off two big states from the hands of Da Zhou, and gave refugees from all over the place a stable place to live and everything is going well. Just as everyone was discussing how to save the people from the fire and water from Da Zhou. That person appeared, the old man with four eyes and white hair appeared, and he arrived with an army of fifty thousand, causing everything to change... He claims to be the Lord of the Heavenly Mansion of the Great Zhou, and he is in charge of the strongest force in the entire Great Zhou, clearing away all obstacles in the world for the Emperor of Zhou. He is the palace master who is under one person and above ten thousand people. At that time, he said that others were too old to see blood flow into rivers, and gave them a chance to surrender on the spot. Except for the instigator, the rest can be surrendered to the imperial court. But only 50,000 troops appeared near Qingzhou, and at most the scattered soldiers who were already in Qingzhou, it was only 100,000. The brothers laughed at such a small force, only 50,000... Oh, no, it is a 100,000 army. Even with this little force, you want them to surrender directly? How can they stop the rebel army, which claims to have a million troops and 150,000 fighters? So, the two did not get along, and began to see the real chapter under their hands. At first, they still firmly gained the upper hand, until a few of the brothers appeared based on their own strength and wanted to take the head of the old man among the ten thousand armies. At that moment, the old man was gone. On his face with two pairs of weird eyes, the eyes that had been closed before slowly opened, and everything changed... The power is gone... right! The power from the warrior disappeared. With that old man as the center, within a radius of one kilometer, the extraordinary power of everyone on your side, the powerful power from the warrior... Disappeared! No matter how hard you push it, the power seems to disappear and stays silent in the body, no longer moving, as if you have encountered some great enemy. In an instant, the strength of a large number of brothers beyond ordinary people disappeared. The stunned feeling of incompatibility and weakness that hit my heart for a while, and the various arrows on the battlefield took the lives of a large number of brothers in an instant. It would be easy if it was only one kilometer, but the old man''s speed is too fast, almost to the point of ordinary people... No, even a warrior of the seventh limit can only see a series of afterimages, he is like a battlefield erratic Uncertain Phantom. Ordinary people who had lost the power of warriors wherever they passed, were cut by some invisible things like straws, and turned into broken bodies and limbs all over the place. Ordinary people have no power to resist warriors, unless they are piled to death with infinite manpower. But, what about the countless powerful warrior soldiers of the enemy? At this moment, without the strength of warriors on one''s own side, no matter how many people there are, the number of enemies is not bad, and the situation is reversed in an instant. One by one of the formerly powerful fighters on our side lost that power, and were easily slaughtered like pigs and sheep waiting to be slaughtered. In an instant, the millions of troops were leaderless, and the huge army that claimed to overthrow Da Zhou collapsed into sand in an instant, and the good situation suddenly collapsed like a mountain, gone... At the last moment, what the white-haired old man with four eyes said calmly, he still vividly remembers: What do you think a dynasty can stand for a thousand years? Relying on the love and affection of those aristocratic families? Joke. Aristocratic family? A powerful man? Its just a dog raised by my Da Zhou, if it doesnt obey, just change it. "Boss, boss, there are two big forks ahead, which side are we going to choose?" While absent-minded, Zhang Rang''s memory was interrupted by a young man''s question, and he raised his head to speak. As a result, there was another itching and tingling pain in his chest, and what Zhang Rang wanted to say turned into a violent cough. It was obvious that he was seriously injured and couldn''t speak. "Leader, don''t talk, your wound is very serious." The woman next to her said worriedly, and she pressed the man''s chest tightly with her bare hand, where it was dark red. That was the wound that pierced through him when he was hit by the four-eyed old man before. If he hadn''t broken through to the seventh limit, he would have died in that instant. But even so, if he doesn''t get timely medical treatment, he may die soon. Thinking of this, the woman also had a sad expression on her face. Snake woman... No, maybe the woman who should be called Zhou Qingqing said, "Xiaohu, where are the two sides going?" The one she called Xiaohu was a boy with a slightly immature face, and he was also the boy who asked about it just now. He was picked up by Zhang Rang from a small place suffering from famine a few years ago. "Report to mother-in-law, the one on the left is the Broken Dragon Mountains, and the one on the right is Pingzhou." "Let''s go, let''s go to the Broken Dragon Mountain Range!" Zhou Qingqing just thought for a while before deciding on the direction of escape. As for why she chose this somewhat familiar mountain range, perhaps she also had a faint and unrealizable delusion in her heart. Dragon Dragon Mountain Range, ah Broken Dragon Mountain Range, is also the place where dragon species first appeared. Even though the mysterious and suspiciously dragon-like creature has left now, she still holds a faint hope. Half a month later, the river flows into the sea. A serpent with wings covering the sky and the sun flew here from above the sea. Looking at the lush dense forest in the distance below, as well as the ever-flowing river and the clear sea. Bai Chuan also smiled knowingly in his heart, he didn''t know why he was smiling, he just felt that looking at this familiar place before, his heart spontaneously became happy. It was as if the student who had traveled far away returned to his hometown, even if he only stayed here for a short month. Maybe he still has a little nostalgic habit. He lowered the height again and slowly fell to the ground. Accompanied by a slight vibration on the ground, he once again set foot on this familiar land. Bai Chuan raised the head of the faucet, and at this moment he was not in a hurry to leave, just looking around, trying to find the traces left by him before. Unfortunately, after some searching, maybe he was too cautious at the beginning. He couldn''t find a trace of his existence at all, and even the lair he left behind had disappeared. Sighed slowly, it was the first time that Bai Chuan felt the time flow on him so clearly. Now that there''s nothing familiar left, it''s time to hit the road again... (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： back to hidden valley Chapter 103 Back to Hidden Valley Flying Heaven Sect, Earth Dragon Gang, and their strange beasts. Bai Chuan seemed to recall that time, he originally wanted to fight the strange beast in the hidden valley, but the opponent was too strong and he was too weak, so he had no choice but to leave. Now, he finally has the confidence to come back. He has coveted the ability of the strange beast for too long. He plunged into the river in front of him again, and just swam forward quickly against the rushing river. In an instant, a huge white wave emerged from the turbulent river, it was a snake swimming against the current! What an exaggeration! This is the estuary of rivers and seas, the place where the river flows the most turbulent, and the various undercurrents and vortices below it are extremely complicated. Its impact power can even be compared to a flood to a certain extent. In the past, he could even use this power to leap into the air to simulate walking, but now he can easily go straight up against the turbulent flow. Once this kind of power is thrown on the fragile flesh and blood of the creature, what kind of spectacular scene will it present. Soon, Bai Chuan returned to the stage where the crocodiles were the most concentrated from the water, but it was different from the previous avoidance of battle. This time, Bai Chuan did not return to the shore, but his eyes turned cold, and he swung his huge tail fin more rapidly and explosively. In an instant, a small vacuum emerged from the river from his tail. Under the sound of the huge water waves hitting, Bai Chuan''s slender body was like a siege crossbow shot out of the water. Its speed is so fast, his sharp dorsal fin even faintly breaks a vacuum in the river! In an instant, Bai Chuan rushed through the crowd of crocodiles. Water waves splashed in all directions, and several crocodiles flew directly from the river. They were the poor guys who were blown away by the huge impact brought by his high-speed rush. If you look closely, you can even find that the crocodiles are bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their bodies are fractured extensively. At the very center where Bai Chuan rushed past, a large ball of blood slowly fainted. A large mass of **** flesh was vaguely visible, floating in the river flowing back again. That was the crocodile that was directly hit by Bai Chuan in the front! At this moment, it directly turned into a mass of blood and flesh without a crocodile shape. The sudden accident made the group of surviving crocodiles stare at all this in a daze, as if they didn''t realize what happened. At this point, Bai Chuan finally stopped his movements. Even after experiencing such a terrible impact, his whole body was still completely intact. He turned around slowly, looking at the tragedy he had created in front of him. With such a movement, the group of crocodiles finally came to their senses, turning their heads to look at Bai Chuan. Bai Chuan didn''t care about this either, he just swam back slowly under the staring eyes of the crocodiles. Ignoring the gazes of all the crocodiles, he stretched out his claws directly, just like picking up chips among chips, picked up a lucky crocodile, put it to his mouth, and bit it off. A clear and crisp sound came from Bai Chuan''s mouth, just like the cucumber in summer, crisp and sweet, Bai Chuan ate it so delightfully one bite at a time. The crisp sound sounded again and again, it seemed so beautiful that the people who heard it couldn''t help but have a big appetite and spontaneously secrete saliva. But in the eyes of the crocodiles, this sound is no different from the sound of hell! The group of crocodiles finally reacted, with fear in their eyes. Suddenly, a large group of crocodiles swung their tails and scattered away under the panic of biological instinct. Seeing this, Bai Chuan ignored it, and just casually picked up a little crocodile that seemed to be running towards him in the wrong direction. Well, a crocodile that is less than three meters today can only be regarded as a bigger cucumber compared to Bai Chuan who is eighteen meters. He found that this way of eating is very fragrant, with a crunchy texture... After eating the two crocodiles that were smaller than him, Bai Chuan, who felt his stomach was a little full again, saw the weather that seemed to be gloomy, and left. Oh my god, I always feel that there may be a heavy rainstorm. But what does that have to do with him? It''s better to say that now he likes rain even more. He didn''t stay any longer this time, and went straight to the direction of Hidden Valley. And for the sake of concealment, when leaving the river, he retracted his wings and entered the stealth state of the mimic octopus "Environmental Simulation LV3", no longer taking off. Because with his current size, once he takes off, the whistling sound of the flapping wings can be compared to the roar of an airplane to some extent. Not to mention hiding it like that, it''s just patting the other party''s face and telling the other party: He''s here aboveboard. Soon, an hour later. Bai Chuan saw the familiar hidden valley mountain wall from a distance. He looked around for a while, then climbed up the steep mountain next to him. As he got closer, when he climbed up the steep mountain wall, the environment in the hidden valley gradually disappeared into his now greatly increased perception range, that is, within a radius of three kilometers centered on him. However, at this moment, Bai Chuan was suddenly stunned, as if seeing something shocking, his heart surged. Because in his own perception, he saw a mysterious big hole in the interior of the nearby mountain wall! In the large cavity, there are a large number of deformed corpses, large or small, as well as various broken flesh and blood limbs. These corpses are mixed with various flesh and blood like garbage, forming a small hill as high as a mountain. The bottom of the hillside is endlessly flowing liquid, even if Bai Chuan has not seen it with his own eyes at the moment, he can only distinguish the shape of liquid from his perception, but he can also guess that it is blood! Suddenly, thinking of the strange power of this world and Zhang''s bold behavior back then, Bai Chuan seemed to have guessed something, and wanted to confirm it himself. Holding this mentality, he slowly approached the direction he perceived. Although it is impossible to fly because of concealment, this place is so steep and smooth. But Bai Chuan''s claws were not vegetarian either. The sharp and hard claws sank deep into the mountain as easily as if they were scratching through tofu, and he moved over like this step by step. Along the way, there are one bottomless claw hole after another, which can even accommodate a person''s body. It is built in the interior of the steep and smooth mountain wall like a sword blade, and it is a place that ordinary people cannot approach at all. The reason why Bai Chuan was able to discover it this time was also because he wanted to approach and touch it from above the Hidden Valley. So under this kind of accidental collision, that empty hidden place entered within three kilometers of Bai Chuan''s perception range by such a coincidence. Here, under Bai Chuan''s pervasive ultrasonic exploration, the information that there is a big hole in the mountain finally slowly appeared in his mind. In such a hidden place, if you dont know that there is a mountain cavity, as well as the ability to fly and wide-range perception, it is absolutely impossible to discover it unintentionally. Because it''s too hidden! In the entire mountain cave, there is only one child-sized hole to enter and exit, and there are dense trees growing around the hole, and the outside is smooth and steep like a sword. In this case, if you dont know in advance that there is a hole there and the ability to fly, how can you approach it? Through thinking, Bai Chuan also came to that narrow hole, obviously he couldn''t enter with his size... (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： Dragon Snake Wrath Chapter 104 Dragon Snake Wrath Although you can''t get in, it''s enough here. Bai Chuan could already smell the pungent smell of blood, which belonged to human beings. Because he has been in other continents for the past few years, he has not come into contact with human blood once or twice. After all, he has not been in a peaceful stage where he has not seen human beings. He has already fought against the human army. For him with an extremely sensitive sense of smell, he can tell what kind of creature''s blood it is just by smelling it once. "Ho-ho-" At this time, there was an extremely small sound coming from inside. It was as if the throat was blocked by something, and it came out during panting, and the pain could be felt just by listening to it. This voice is so faint that if it weren''t for Bai Chuan''s keen hearing, he wouldn''t even be able to hear it, because it''s too weak! As soon as the sound came out, Bai Chuan knew what it was coming from. There is no need for the transparent perception ability to appear in his mind, his eyes can really see through the small hole. It seemed to come from a man in ragged clothes, soaked in blood to the point of blackening, he didn''t know if it was a coincidence or what. At this moment, it happened to be lying at the position where the hole could be seen directly, so that Bai Chuan, who had come here, happened to discover it. He lay quietly at the bottom of the hillside made of flesh and blood, completely soaked by the blood that was bright red to black. The limbs on the body seemed to be cut off by something, leaving an incomplete body. A face covered with blood stains that makes it hard to see the specific appearance, a pair of dull eyes at this moment, just staring blankly at the direction of the cave entrance, looking at Bai Chuan''s eyes looking straight in through the cave entrance. At this moment, the two just stared at each other, their cold and sharp animal eyes staring at the dim human eyes. Long time. Bai Chuan withdrew his gaze, not because of fear. But he knew that, in fact, the man had died, and the man''s pupils had already been completely dilated. Just now was just his last struggle. Looking at this **** and somewhat disgusting scene, although Bai Chuan considers himself a relatively indifferent person, and is no longer a human being now, these have nothing to do with him in the slightest. However, for some reason, he felt a little heavy at this moment, feeling very depressed. Although when he was hunting, he might have created a bloodier scene than the one in front of him. But he has never done anything that takes pleasure in killing lives, even when he is indulging in the pleasure of violence. It was just to hold down those animals so that they could not get up and bully them, and they would kill them directly when they ate at the end. Unless there are some special circumstances, it is too late for him to kill the prey in an instant. He always believes that life is the most precious thing in this world. No matter how strong he is, he must learn to respect life. To respect life is to respect oneself. He just silently watched the situation inside the hollow. Inexplicable, he really wants to destroy something now. Maybe it''s the last bit of humanity left in him. He stretched out an extremely sharp claw, just like grabbing into the tofu, and digging out the edge of the hole step by step. Accompanied by large or small stones being pulled out, this hole finally allowed Bai Chuan''s head to go in. But it is not enough, more space is needed. Thinking of this, a pair of hind paws under his body exerted force and firmly fixed it under the hole. The two front paws stretched in at the same time, and began to bow left and right, increasing the speed. There was a loud sound of falling rocks, and at the same time, the movement of falling objects attracted the attention of others. But does Bai Chuan care? Don''t care! They are already dead in the eyes of Bai Chuan, why should the dead care. After he sped up his movements, he soon dug a big hole that his whole body could enter. Without hesitation, Bai Chuan went in directly. What caught his eyes was a scene that was more vivid than the world constructed in his mind. That is because of the stimulation of color, the impactful picture is far more specific than the dull and dead transparent model. Blood! Blood! There is blood everywhere! With the entire hollow as the center, a hill of flesh and blood built from various bodies without limbs piled up in the pool of blood. Bai Chuan can even see some human beings who have no limbs but are still lingering on their last legs. It is not clear whether it is the behind-the-scenes who created this scene, whether it was intentional or unintentional. In the blood pool below, there are countless various broken bodies, stumps and medicinal herbs scattered around, some of which are human beings, and some of which are animals. Of course, it is not known whether they are real animals or not. Below the blood pool is an opening, where dark red blood keeps flowing out, slowly gathering in a container under the guidance of the groove. Before Bai Chuan could make any movement, a shout of anger came from the direction of his mouth, accompanied by the sound of wings beating the air. However, before the visitor approached, Bai Chuan turned his head suddenly, his sharp eyes were full of murderous intent, his neck swelled high, and at the same time, an arc of sparks danced. In an instant, a majestic poisonous fire rushed out of the cave, turning into a ball of flames and blocking the entrance of the cave. The poisonous fire was caught off guard, and the person who came the fastest was instantly enveloped in flames, and accompanied by a scream, "Ahmy eyes!" Then fell down without a sound. However, the miserable appearance of this visitor also made the people who came after them stop their forward momentum, and looked carefully into the cave entrance. And some people whose wings were not connected to their arms, but on their backs, began to pick up the bows and arrows that had been placed next to them, and began to gather strength for the last round of volleys. At this time, the flame also slowly disappeared. It was Bai Chuan who stopped the flame-breathing momentum. At this moment, there was an inexplicable anger in his heart. He doesnt think hes an incarnation of justice, and he doesnt want to be a savior who punishes evil and promotes good. He just doesnt like seeing these scumbags who look more like demons than humans. Walking on the road of transforming into a dragon, he who possesses strength is upset and wants to kill someone! Along with the murderous intent in his heart, the wings on his side also slowly stretched out to both sides, with metal-like flying feathers pulled apart like a peacock spreading its tail. In an instant, two wide wings with a length of 18 meters occupied most of the interior space of the mountain cavity. And this behavior also stained the feathers on his wings with a lot of bright red blood, but this was exactly what he wanted. Accompanied by the appearance of a forest white light, the biting cold air instantly turned the blood on the wings into tiny ice needles. At this time, a round of arrow rain salvo also came. However, Bai Chuan was well prepared as he slammed one of his front paws on the ground, instantly splashing countless drops of blood. The moment these blood droplets flew up, cold air swept out, turning them into a large number of ice crystals. Then the wings waved, the howling cold wind rose, and a large number of blood needles turned into afterimages and shot out in an instant. With a slight but obvious impact sound, the bows and arrows shot by less than twenty people were knocked away by a large number of dense blood needles. The few ones that avoided the blood needles were also weakened by the howling cold wind. When they came in front of Bai Chuan, the kinetic energy on them had already been weakened to the point of disrespect. At this moment, the arrow cannot even penetrate the feathers on Bai Chuan''s wings, so how can it penetrate his scales. His current scales come from the terrifying scales of the LV3 (king) level of arapaima. How powerful are these scales? It can only be said that it is not afraid of being cut and punctured by knives, axes, and punctures. It not only has hardness, but also has a high degree of flexibility. It can be said to be one of the most powerful biological materials in the entire nature. In the blink of an eye, Bai Chuan neutralized the opponent''s attack, but the opponent did not expect that Bai Chuan still had an ice-type attack method. I only remembered to defend against the attack from the poisonous fire. For a while, several people were carelessly pierced into a sieve by the blood ice needle, and the wings were the most serious. So, a few unlucky ones also fell down. At this time, the opponent didn''t even know what attacked them or invaded their secret place. However, this attack also made the enemy on the opposite side completely cautious. They no longer wanted to approach, but began to distance themselves, preparing to attack from a distance. One by one, they bulged their weird cheeks, as if they were going to howl in unison... (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： blood splattered valley Chapter 105 Blood Splattered Valley But will Bai Chuan give them this chance? He folded his wings in an instant, the muscles of his hind paws began to bulge, and then turned into a black shadow and shot out, completely leaving this narrow space. In an instant, the snake came out of the hole. Soaring up in mid-air, then a pair of wings covering the sky and the sun stretched out, dancing wildly in the air with astonishing wind pressure. At this time, those weird childlike guys with bat wings really saw what kind of creature it was. And this made their pupils shrink, and they didn''t dare to say: "Dragon?!" After the shock, ecstasy followed, and one of the older men laughed hysterically: "Dragon? Dragon! A real dragon! Did you come here to seek revenge? Now that you''re here, don''t even think about leaving! It''s time for me to fly to teach Daxing!" Accompanied by this laughter, a sharp transparent sound wave vibrated the air and spread in all directions. At the same time, the people behind them also began to howl together. Whistles began to sound one after another, and it was not known whether it was because of the same source, the sound waves caused by these whistlings converged and fused together, turning into a huge and strong sound wave. In an instant, with the old man as the center, round after round of intense sound waves created transparent ripples in the air, just like the ripples splashed by falling rocks in the water, rippling out round after round in the air. Where the sound waves passed, the ground began to tremble slightly, and slight cracks began to appear on the stone walls of the valley. The branches and leaves of the forest in the distance kept shaking, and leaves fell all over the place. All these prove how powerful it is! Bai Chuan, who was a scumbag in his previous life, didn''t have a specific idea of ??how fast the speed of the voice was, but now, he seems to know. Fast, unspeakably fast! When he saw that sound wave ripple in the air, Bai Chuan had no time to dodge and was swept away. You need to know his current senses, but he can even see through the flight path of birds, and then with a high-speed neural response, he can order his body to cut beards in advance where the birds are going to pass. But now, he can barely feel a transparent ripple sweeping by. Suddenly, after being hit by this sound wave, Bai Chuan felt a slight dizziness, as if he drank a can of beer when he was too weak to drink. At the same time, in the hidden valley below, countless people raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. In the center of the most magnificent palace in the valley, an old man with a normal build in a red robe raised his head, and there seemed to be a cluster of flames burning in his eyes. "Is there an enemy coming? It seems that someone has forgotten the name of the old Li Bat." He stood up, muttered to himself, and walked slowly outside. As he took a step, a pair of fleshy wings with a strange color compared to other people slowly stretched out from the special clothes. Its top was red, as if entangled with a raging fire, and every movement of the fan caused the surrounding air to twist violently. However, at this moment, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and he looked in the direction of the outside with an ugly expression. Because of the sharp sound waves just now, it stopped abruptly. At this moment, Bai Chuan was caught off guard, and after being directly swept by these circles of strange sound waves, he felt a little dizzy. Subconsciously, he shook his head vigorously to expel this weird feeling. Looking at the old man who was making a strange and piercing voice, his heart was also wrinkled, it was as if he didn''t exist! This group of monsters who looked like human beings simply ignored him! Already full of anger, he flicked his tail in an instant, and in order to make them die, he kindly didn''t turn his tail fin into a knife, but shot it horizontally. In an instant, the iron-like tail fin brought a series of afterimages, smashing the old thing that was still emitting harsh sound waves, together with the middle-aged guards around it, into a cloud of blood mist. In an instant, Bai Chuan, who felt a lot more relaxed, moved, and his wings turned into afterimages, and he opened Wushuang directly among the crowd like flies. The caudal fin swung horizontally in an instant, the dragon spit out a mouthful of poisonous fire like thick phlegm, or a high-pressure water line passed by, emitting a biting cold to freeze everything. Every attack represented the withering of a life. The sky began to drizzle, but it was a pity that it was not water. is blood! It is the blood of the "monster" killed by Bai Chuan! But at this moment, more people from the valley came over. Whether it is the one with wings or the one with hard armor on the ground, they all took up long-range weapons. Seeing this, Bai Chuan stopped his fast-moving figure, looked at the corners of his mouth showing sharp teeth, and thought: You like getting together so much, dont you? Then I will fulfill your wishes! The next moment, I saw his neck swelled up high, and the huge highly corrosive and highly toxic liquid in his body began to form and gather rapidly. finally poured out towards his mouth. In an instant, a large jet of high-temperature liquid spewed out from his mouth, and it was immediately seen that it turned into poisonous rain and poured down. At this time, an electric arc flashed, and the high-temperature poisonous rain that fell in an instant turned into a blazing flame. Suddenly, the fireballs emitting poisonous gas fell like skyfire. The flames and highly poisonous gas began to permeate the valley, and the people below the burning area were crying for their father and mother, and there were endless cries of all kinds. However, faced with this situation, Bai Chuan not only remained untouched, but even increased his spit force. "Bastard, dare you!" An old and angry shout came from afar. Under this sound, Bai Chuan felt that he had a more serious dizziness than before, but this was just like a human being who drank alcohol and spun a few more times, which was a bit nauseating. Doesn''t matter to him... Ouch, Bai Chuan, who almost spit out the food he just ate, took a deep breath. Shaking his head vigorously, he relieved the nausea and dizziness. also frowned and looked at the source of the voice, thinking that the voices of these guys are a bit weird! If they were head-to-head with him, he would have given them all, but this strange sound wave made him want to vomit all the time, and he didn''t see much damage, but it was disgusting. Looks like a quick fix. An old man in a red robe came back flapping a pair of red wings. Every time his wings flapped, there were faint sparks, causing the air to twist violently. Accompanied by his arrival, an extremely strong hot wind came in an instant. Under the gust of hot wind, Bai Chuan immediately noticed that the feathers on his wings were slightly curled, as if he was being baked by a hot flame. But when his frost power started to work, the enthusiasm disappeared immediately. At this time, above the sky, an astonishing thunder suddenly rumbled. In an instant, it started to rain cats and dogs. In an instant, Bai Chuan found that the flames below him were gradually extinguished, the pervasive poisonous gas also began to disappear slowly, and the screams below him also gradually stopped. The old man was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the weather with an ugly expression. It was obvious that the rainy weather had some influence on him. But seeing that the dragon in front of him was even more embarrassed than him, he also laughed out loud. Two arms and a pair of feet instantly turned into claws with dark white blades, and there was a faint redness on them. The corners of his mouth began to puff up, as if he wanted to make another sharp sound wave and start attacking. But Bai Chuan is not ready to delay any longer. He raised his head to look at the downpour of rain, and laughed, revealing his neat and fine teeth exuding metallic luster. Those are his iron teeth that have been fully attached with metal! They only know that rainy weather affects his flight, but they don''t know that his strongest state is in an environment with water. These terrifying electric currents not only harm the creature externally, but also stimulate his body internally, causing it to explode with a power far beyond the past. At the same time, it can also alleviate the damage of the electric current to him. The rain came so timely, it''s time for them to exterminate the religion! At this moment, Bai Chuan felt as if he had been blessed by God, as if God couldn''t understand this group of disgusting guys, and sent him a timely rain. A trace of electric arc appeared and began to jump on his blue-purple scales, the old man''s eyes changed instantly. The sonic boom that was ready to go out from the mouth stopped, and a pair of wings that kept evaporating rainwater and raising thick white mist began to flutter wildly and wanted to retreat. Because he had already felt the electric current in the air, so strong that he felt a little numb from a long distance away, he knew that if he didn''t run, he would lose his life! At this moment, he regretted it in his heart. Why did he come out? If he didn''t come out, he would be fine! Of course, more regrets why this dragon was provoked. So this is the power of the dragon? The power of various elements can be easily grasped, which is really enviable and enviable. However, it was too late. Under the continuous rain, Bai Chuan seemed to have transformed into the incarnation of Thor at this moment, exuding an aura of destruction in the sky. In an instant, he came to the old man with a flick of his wings as if teleporting, and then grabbed the old man with his sharp claws, and the majestic electric current instantly turned him into a ball of coke... (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： Thunder came to the world! Chapter 106 Heavenly Thunder Comes to the World! After solving this troublesome old man, Bai Chuan, whose whole body was entangled in terrifying electric currents, so that some electric arcs danced on the scales, slowly looked towards the crowd below. In an instant, with a flick of his wings, he carried a majestic electric energy, and rampaged through the entire valley. Wherever he passed, no one could stand still, and they all fell straight to the ground, or were directly smashed into a cloud of blood mist by his huge body. After rampaging in the valley for a few minutes, Bai Chuan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of a strong sense of crisis. This sense of crisis was so strong that the scales all over his body exploded in an instant. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked towards the sky, where the source of the crisis was. Following his gaze, with his extraordinary vision, he actually saw a huge magnetic field channel appearing between the sky and the earth at an unknown time. This channel started from the dark clouds and was approaching him inch by inch. come. It is a magnetic field channel formed by the gathering of countless negative charge particles. In an instant, he realized that he was driving too much current, and the essence of these currents was electric charge. Charges will attract each other, so a channel will appear, and that channel is called "discharge channel"! It is the path of lightning in nature. Once this channel is formed, a large amount of electric energy will pour down in the cloud layer. While the electric energy moves rapidly, there will inevitably be a violent discharge, which will cause sparks to break through the air. And that spark is the thunder and lightning that ordinary people see with their naked eyes. That is to say, Bai Chuan has been invisible at this moment, using his body to connect with the current in the cloud layer in series, forming a faintly visible "discharge channel". Once the channel is truly connected successfully, there will be a lightning strike in an instant. Not only was Bai Chuan not surprised by this, he even laughed. "The catastrophe for you people has come, feel the feeling of being struck by lightning!" This was Bai Chuan''s first thought after discovering the source of this sense of crisis. Perhaps it is because Yigao people are bold and can see the essence of thunder and lightning, which brings confidence. He calculated the time when the thunderbolts were about to land in series, and where the crowds gathered most. After that, he retracted his wings for a moment and began to stare at the approaching passage. Ignoring the group of people who were terrified to the extreme, and even shouted "Don''t come here!" with distorted expressions, they ran quickly, and spewed a large amount of ice around the crowd while running. In the blink of an eye, ice elements were seen rising layer upon layer in the rain curtain, turning into towering ice walls to prevent them from escaping. At this time, he also carried a large amount of charge, causing the discharge channel to be drawn into the crowd. The next moment, the electric current was released violently at first, and then stopped. Suddenly, the large amount of electric charges on Bai Chuan lost its traction. began to drill towards the ground, and this led to a large amount of electric charge, which remained directly in a large group of people who had no time to escape. Bai Chuan glanced lightly at these weird monsters in armor and wings, and then an explosion dragged a series of afterimages and left. Where he passed along the way was a series of small ice walls, which were formed by the freezing of the cold on his body. Although the rainwater is not pure and impurity-free water, it can make these ice cubes completely non-conductive, but it can still be done by increasing its resistance to weaken the impact of lightning on his direction. A few seconds later, the clouds flickered first. Then, a dazzling blue-purple thunder struck down from the clouds of the sky! "Boom!" The dazzling thunder light exploded at such a close distance, and a large amount of electric energy poured down from the clouds, turning the sky and the earth into a vast expanse of whiteness. It seemed that endless electric energy ravaged the crowd. In less than a second, the previous group of people all fell down, and the towering ice wall was broken and scattered like this. The center, the ground, and the corpses all slowly emitted a puff of white smoke. Looking at the scene in front of him, especially at close range, even Bai Chuan had already calculated the approximate time, so he avoided it. But afterward, he still felt an extremely exciting feeling, not only exclaimed, the power of heaven and earth is really unfathomable! Ten minutes later, there was no one in the entire valley who could stand up. The price is the scales on Bai Chuan''s body, showing a faint crimson light, which is the load caused by the raging current on his body. Fortunately, the impact is not too big, at least not as serious as the wings. At this moment, Bai Chuan only felt that his wings were numb and weak, and he reckoned that he might not be able to fly for the time being. But fortunately, after using the current for so long, he also has a certain resistance, so he calculated that he only needs to rest for an hour or two to recover and regain the strength of his wings. However, Bai Chuan laughed when he saw his current appearance. He did not expect that after going through a battle, the biggest damage he suffered was actually caused by his own strength. The enemy can be said to have done no harm to him at all... Oh, if the group of people suddenly emit a sound wave that makes him dizzy and nauseated, it doesn''t count. Inexplicably, Bai Chuan felt that the group of big teachers who had let him run away now seemed so vulnerable. During the entire battle, he felt that none of them could fight, and the strength between them seemed to be the same to him, and there was no distinction between the strong and the weak. Even the red-robed old man with the tallest wings and the weirdest color is the same. Maybe its because hes too strong. Its like comparing humans with ants. Those ants are bigger and smaller. Is there any difference for humans? In the same way, is there any difference to him whether these strong people are not strong? No, he just felt that he didn''t fully exert his strength, and they all fell down. The only troublesome thing was that there were too many people, and it was a little troublesome to run around. He seems to lack the kind of super-wide range and direct attack that is not affected by the environment. But it seems that this is difficult to change. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan no longer paid any attention to these dead beings. Then it''s time for him to harvest. But before the harvest, Bai Chuan decided to go to a place first. That''s right, it''s the large hollow in the mountain where he stayed just before. As for why, Im going to take a look at what this group of things, who are more like monsters than humans, are doing. What are the factors that make this group of things come into this situation, and at the same time, we can also use the insight to understand the specific situation of this big week. The gang that can be called the Great Sect in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty can be regarded as one of the masters of this land, and the information they can get is more than ordinary people. A dynasty that can stand for a thousand years, no one can overthrow it, it must not be underestimated! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan slowly stepped away and walked towards the mountain wall, because his wings were numb by his own electric energy in a short time. So he can only return to the state at the beginninggrabbing his claws into the mountain and moving forward step by step. ten minutes later. Accompanied by a ferocious sharp claw, grabbing at the edge of the hole that has expanded a lot and still has scorched black marks, Bai Chuan finally came back here again. Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Bai Chuan sighed slowly, and then ignored it. The hostility in his heart has been vented, and now the whole snake has regained its calm state of mind, and doesn''t want to pay attention to these messy things that have nothing to do with him. He just paced and explored it leisurely, but he was soon stunned. Because in his perception, a very familiar creature appeared at this moment! A creature with whom he has a considerable relationship... (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： A camouflage that everyone must guard against Chapter 107 Pretending to be guarded against It was a six-meter-long snake with an extremely thin body! And it is still the king cobra that belonged to the same family as him in the initial stage. In addition, there are many three-meter snakes wrapped around this snake. Of course, there is nothing strange about these, at most, those various snakes are all females, so it is not worth mentioning. But what is strange is that the six-meter-long snake actually has a pair of eagle-like claws! In an instant, Bai Chuan understood the cause and effect of coming, and came to the side of the snake in a few steps. Ignoring the snake''s fear in the face of him, Bai Chuan looked at the snake, a little dumbfounded for a moment. That''s right, the snake in front of him is the poor little guy he caught from Daze back then and took responsibility for him. However, compared to the first time he saw it, it has grown a lot now. It has almost reached the size limit of the King Cobra race, which is six meters. If you just look at the size, then this little guy is undoubtedly living a good life. But it''s a pity that we can''t be so one-sided. Bai Chuan looked at the skinny appearance of this little guy, and shook his head pitifully. The poor little guy in front of him, except for his size, is really horrible. Countless female snakes are piled up next to it, and the medicine powder placed next to it seems to be the medicine to make snakes go into heat... Now Bai Chuan just stays aside, because of his keen sense of smell, he feels a little weird, maybe he hasn''t completely escaped from the snake symbol. Jiao snake, Jiao snake, is still a kind of snake after all. Even Baichuan Station is so far away, it is a bit affected by the powder, not to mention the poor little guy who is fed this thing every day? So, although he is a bit unkind to say this, but he really just looked at this guy, and his pitiful appearance made him feel a little gloating and wanted to laugh. This is probably the law of conservation of smiles. Smiles don''t disappear, but shift. In addition, there are a large number of tools for taking blood and peeling scales not far away, as well as various precious medicinal materials and shell sloughs, and even various minced meat and blood in the blood pool Looking at this poor little guy who was getting thinner and thinner, not only being squeezed dry by various female snakes, but also being blooded and scaled by humans, Bai Chuan didn''t know whether to feel sad or happy for it. It is sad that it is so unlucky to be squeezed dry by a female snake and stripped of its scales to draw blood? Or is it lucky that it is surrounded by female snakes and is still being served with delicious food? Bai Chuan is not it, so I don''t know how it feels now. So he is more thankful that he was not caught by humans when he was weak, otherwise the situation of the poor little guy in front of him would have happened to him. Suddenly, when Bai Chuan thought that the protagonist was him, the scales all over his body seemed to explode. Oh my goodness, what a nightmare! In deep fear, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but praise his luck! Shaking his head, Bai Chuan, who became more cheerful, also ignored the little snake, and wandered to other places again. It didn''t take long for him to look at this place thoroughly, and it was obvious that this pool of blood should have been made for this little guy who was regarded as a dragon by those humans. Because the grooves of these blood pools on the ground eventually flow here, which is where this little snake is located. They really treated this snake as a dragon species that has not yet truly awakened its power! The treatment is luxurious, and even supplemented with various flesh and blood essences and precious medicinal herbs for feeding and saving seeds. Of course, other usages are not ruled out. Anyway, Bai Chuan saw here, and there are some strange tools and medicines that he can''t understand. Understanding everything, Bai Chuan sighed slowly. Sometimes, power really makes people crazy. Unfortunately, what does this have to do with him? He is just a little snake who wants to transform into a dragon, and he can''t control so many things in the world. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan removed the cage that restrained the little snake, and then threw it out, ignoring its vigilance. In an instant, as soon as the Eagle Claw-Eyes King landed, he was so frightened that he lay on the ground and fled towards the entrance of the cave quickly. After a slight sound, he fell down. Looking at Bai Chuan in a daze, does this guy still have a slight impression of him or something? In order to escape from him, he did not hesitate to fall directly from the big hole in the mountain. Originally, he wanted to take it away later. The speechless Bai Chuan sighed, and ignored this little episode. began to slowly spit out thick high-temperature liquid towards the surroundings of the blood pool and the hills where the flesh and blood piled up. He is going to incinerate all of them, and leave them here to pollute the air. Not long after, after finishing all this, he directly picked up the group of snakes without wisdom on the ground, and walked towards the entrance of the cave regardless of whether they would fall off the way. Then a fireball spewed out, and in an instant, a raging fire burned inside the entire cavity. Suddenly, the poisonous gas, burnt smell and even the smell of meat mixed together and diffused, giving people a very strange and peculiar smell. If Bai Chuan really wanted to describe it, it would be: it was fragrant and stinky, like squatting in the toilet and eating stinky tofu and durian. That taste, don''t mention it! At the same time, in the midst of the fire, Bai Chuan once again saw countless red light spots flying up, following the heat rising from the fire, flying towards the sky, gradually fading and disappearing. "Sure enough, humans in Dazhou are special!" Watching this scene, Bai Chuan murmured to himself, then jumped outside, spread his wings and glides down. His wings are indeed temporarily unable to flap and fly, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t even have the strength to start gliding. After a few breaths, Bai Chuan returned to the ground and directly dropped the group of snakes. Then he slowly looked towards the center of Hidden Valley, where there is the most luxurious palace complex in the entire valley, and it is also located at the highest point in the entire valley. There is no doubt that it is the core area of ??the entire Feitian Sect and the Earth Dragon Gang. If there are any secrets and strange beasts, there is a high probability that they will remain there. I just don''t know how capable that strange beast is, whether it is strong or not, and whether it needs to fight again? With such doubts, Bai Chuan slowly approached the palace complex, which is also the place he wanted to go last time but failed. Three steps turned into two steps, coupled with Bai Chuan''s slender and huge body, soon he stepped on the steps of the palace complex. Walking on the long stairs, Bai Chuan inexplicably felt that he had a face-to-face or pilgrimage feeling. This seems to be a psychological suggestion specially created by the real ruler of the palace above to swear his supreme power. This feeling prompted him to step over directly with a few leaps. Just kidding, in the future, he who is going to turn into a nine-day true dragon soaring high above the sky, how can he be inferior to others? After a few steps, he came directly to the gate, and suddenly his face became puzzled. Bai Chuan looked at the buildings in front of him, feeling a little confused. It shouldn''t be, why are there no traces of strange beasts? Although he hasn''t entered yet, but with his perception range of up to three kilometers, there are few things that can resist his detection. That is to say, he can perceive the general environment around him before he gets close. But at this moment, he couldn''t feel a trace of living things. This is not a normal situation. His appearance was abrupt. Logically speaking, there should be no way for them to react and move the beast quickly. Unless this strange beast is also unusually small, like an ice silkworm, or there are still living people, he took the strange beast and hid it in a closed secret room in advance. Only then can he escape his ultrasound scan. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan recovered his mood, and directly started to destroy houses on a large scale. Since the closed secret rooms can block his perception, then he does not believe that he cannot destroy these hidden secret rooms. Suddenly, huge monsters wreaked havoc in this fragile palace area. From this moment, there was a burst of rumbling loud noises in the entire valley. Accompanied by the sound of rain, it was like a terrifying monster appeared in the barren mountains and swamps, raging crazily! Half an hour later, after seeing that everything he saw was almost completely destroyed, Bai Chuan finally discovered a clue. That is the small waterfall that has been rumbling near the deep pool in the back of the valley! Also, the waterfall is a place where the sound is always loud and amazing, and only such a place with huge noise can easily hinder the existence of ultrasonic positioning. At the same time, because the water is relatively cold, it can also isolate the existence of visible heat sources from peeping, and the waterfall is a natural camouflage obstacle. People will always ignore this place subconsciously. To some extent, this kind of camouflage is a must! This is a measure they have to guard against even their own people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： scary and sad creature Chapter 108 Horrible and pathetic creatures Bai Chuan slowly approached the waterfall, sighed deeply, and then stepped into it. Sure enough, after crossing the waterfall, what caught his eyes was an extremely huge iron gate. The iron gate just blocked Bai Chuan''s eyes, blocking the invasion of all peepers. But this couldn''t stop him, Bai Chuan, he slowly stretched out his two front paws, and just put them in the middle of the iron door, which was where it was locked, and then the electric current surged again. As time passed minute by minute, the place where the Iron Gate Baichuan''s sharp claws were placed also began to show a crimson color, which was eroded by the high-energy current. Of course, it wasn''t just the iron gate that turned red, Bai Chuan''s sharp claws also started to turn red and some black, but Bai Chuan didn''t care because of his strong regenerative ability. Just like this, the iron door became more and more red, and even began to melt. At this moment, Bai Chuan stopped the action of generating electricity, and took a deep breath. It was obvious that such a long discharge was not an easy task for him. He looked at the iron gate that was starting to glow red, his eyes fixed, and he raised his right paw high and landed **** it. "Boom!" A sonic boom with a huge trembling sound exploded, and then spread to the surroundings very quickly. It was the crisp sound of metal and the vibration of the iron door! The sound was so loud that it faintly covered the sound of the rumbling waterfall. And under this slap, a dent appeared on the iron gate, which was made by the blow of the giant beast. Seeing that the iron door was still open, Tang Hui raised her paw again and didn''t hit it. Suddenly, the roar of huge metal impacts resounded endlessly in the valley, even bringing a sense of rhythm. Finally, with a sound of "click", a huge hole burst open in the middle of the giant metal door. And then, the giant beast stopped on its left claw, which had not yet deformed, and the sharp claw tip underneath it had not disappeared. That was the confrontation between the flesh and blood and the steel door! The behemoth won miserably. Exhaled a breath of foul air hastily, the giant beast looked at the severe pain coming from under its claws, looked out with scorching eyes, and said in its heart: "For such a small price, don''t let you down!" After leaving that sentence, the giant beast decisively pushed open the small door and retreated. As soon as it retreated, before it had time to see the outside clearly, the giant beast felt the steaming air-conditioning coming over its face, and the moisture in the air was extremely rich. It gave me the illusion that I was in a sauna? Subconsciously, in the face of that scorching environment, the frost under the giant beast''s body also ceased to spontaneously surface and became active on the body surface to fight against the scorching temperature. In an instant, the giant beast turned into an ice dragon that exuded a forest white light. At that time, a group of small and incomparable cold sources caught my eyes, which was an exaggerated cold like a fire. The scorching cold source and the strong water vapor made the giant beast see the specific situation outside for a while, but it could only be blurred from the cerebellum to see a huge creature crouching on the ground. After getting used to it for a while, I really saw the outside and the source of the cold source. This is a Bai Chuan soaked in turbid pool water. Its body size is less than seven meters, but its whole body is red with no skin covering it. It is covered with all kinds of tangled and scabbed flesh and blood. From a distance, it looks like a tiger without skin lying on the ground, but what is strange is that it has a pair of winged hands with a wingspan of less than one meter. So much so that it looks extremely small. From the visual point of view, the giant beast has to be denied. It is the smallest land creature I have ever seen except me, and even a small elephant can be compared with it. This is a bat, a huge bat that is far superior to its kind, a bat with bare skin and bright red flesh! Such a huge bat spreads its wings like that, and is bound by countless huge iron chains or passes through the body wings, or is bound and lies on the ground. The pond water in which it is soaked emits wisps of water vapor in a hurry. This is the water vapor that evaporates due to the extreme cold. Looking from a distance, the air below this area can be seen to be distorted by the naked eye. This is because of the extreme coldness that distorts and deforms the air. At that moment, horror and spectacle were played at the same time. Rang''s giant beast must sigh, such a strange life posture can exist! There is no doubt that it is a strange beast, a strange beast related to flames. Maybe it can''t be called "Firebat!" The behemoth just watched it quietly, eyes full of wonder and longing. Not only amazed at its posture, but also yearn for its terrifying power. Such Bai Chuan''s ability is about to be obtained by me, and I am about to truly obtain the power from flames, but it is only the big trick of breathing fire! Thinking of this, even Tang Hui became very excited. Maybe the staring eyes of the giant beast were too cold. The sleeping giant bat woke up in a hurry. It raised its dog-like head to look at the giant beast. In an instant, the two Bai Chuan looked at each other. The sharp and hot dragon eyes and the burning and violent beast eyes stared at each other. It''s a duel of ice and fire! What a pair of tyrannical eyes! Just like the scorching sun outside this summer, its pupils seem to be burning with raging fire. It''s a pity that the giant beast can see the owner of the eyes, the one behind it and its strength. This is tortured day and night, which wiped out hope and motivation, and can only linger on. In terms of its strength, it has been squeezed time and time again by these greedy monsters, and it has fallen into the healthiest state. If it was hanging without various nourishing medicines and its own tenacious vitality, it is estimated that it would not have fallen into death. But even if it is still alive, with its current miserable posture, is it really alive? At that moment, even if it wasn''t in a panic and was locked on the ground, the giant beast seemed to be able to see from its figure the high spirits and vigor it had when it was soaring in the sky, looking at the seven directions. Alien beast, it is really a terrible and sad creature. Inexplicably, the giant beast remembered what Zhang Xiaodan said at the beginning. Its true, a simple creature without wisdom is still a human being who is too cunning to fight alone. Yes, that includes me! Behemoth is convinced of this. And in my meditation, the panel scan in my eyes is also growing continuously. There is a mistake, maybe it is the means of this group of humans, the fire bat behind the eyes is in a state of strong resistance in the eyes of the giant beast, so I can''t scan directly by approaching. In this regard, Tang Hui was also happy to see that scene, because perhaps the process of gaining strength that time might still be the same as the next ice silkworm. So it is not a good thing that the strange beast can live temporarily, because degeneration also takes time. I''m afraid that the situation is similar to the ice silkworm, which needs to plunder power, but it delays to die again, causing the power to collapse and disappear. I was inexplicably reminded of something, there seems to be only one strange beast out there, so why is there another one? You must know that there are two sects out there, the Feitian Sect and the Earth Dragon Gang. Especially speaking, there should be one end of those who can be called small teachers. Before the giant beast thought about it carefully, I realized that it was actually the same. In the one-sided massacre afterwards, only the Feitian Sect left a little impression on me. As for the Earth Dragon Gang? Is this a head extension? There is no sense of existence at all, and the woman I saw when I was in Hidden Valley at the beginning, when she heard that her child might join the Feitian Sect, she looked disappointed. And there are two sects stationed there, it is certain that they really do not have two alien beasts, will the Earth Dragon Gang really be so humble? You must know that one mountain is like seven tigers. Those are telling Tang Hui invisibly that the Feitian Sect is better than the Earth Dragon Gang. And what was the reason for that scene? Without a doubt, Alien Beast! Only the absence of alien beasts can suppress another sect with or without alien beasts. Thinking of that, the giant beast really understands Hidden Valley. Its a trivial matter to understand or understand. Anyway, we are all slaughtered by ourselves. At least it is to gain a little understanding of some secrets of that world. The giant beast just lay cross-legged on the ground, watching the fire bat and thinking silently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： LV3 (breakthrough)? creatures of fire Chapter 109 LV3 (breakthrough)? creatures of fire Over time. Soon, Bai Chuan completely scanned it. The reason why they can be so fast is because of the size between the two, there is no huge difference. He no longer hesitated, and did not choose to leave. Beware of another situation similar to the ice silkworm, he opened the panel on the spot and went straight to the ability structure library. As the glimmer of the panel lights up, a message on the panel unfolds: Race: Fire Bat. '' ''Ability: (details)'' LV3: Immunity (Breakthrough), Fire Resistance (King), DNA Damage Repair (Overlord), Winged Hand (Overlord). '' ''LV2: Ultrasonic, ultrasonic positioning, symbiosis (heat storage), gigantic, digestion and absorption...'' "What, breaking the rules?!" As the information on the panel came into Bai Chuan''s eyes, he immediately lost his composure. The ability of level LV3 actually exists in another stage? ! This is the first time he has encountered such a high-level ability in all these years. So much so that he lost his composure and raised his head in surprise, looking at the extremely weak alien fire bat in front of him. After a long while, he breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder, no wonder this fire bat is already so weak. However, the group of people were still **** with extremely thick iron chains in such a serious manner. Not only that, but also to completely immerse a creature belonging to the flame in the cold water, and with the help of the power of the waterfall, the icy cold water is continuously poured on its body from top to bottom. This is because the power on it is too strong! It is so strong that even if the opponent is already so weak, it still needs to do everything possible to weaken and control it. Such a terrifying beast, once it is not well controlled, and it goes berserk, it is estimated that few people can stop it. However, even if it is so weakened, its own heat will evaporate the space behind the waterfall with seemingly endless water vapor. How terrifying would it be at its best? But such a terrifying alien beast was caught by the group of humans in this way? Are those humans so strong? He didn''t feel it just now, or there are other secrets in it? Suddenly, Bai Chuan''s mind was full of thoughts, and various doubtful thoughts kept flashing. However, he does not understand the language of this world, otherwise, in this huge valley, there is a high probability that this information will be left in the large number of books he has seen before. "Oh~" Sighed faintly, Bai Chuan ignored it and looked at the panel again. Let him really understand the ability of this strange beast. What can this extraordinary level of ability do, and where does the extremely hot flame of this fire bat come from. Bai Chuan didn''t look at the ordinary abilities that were at the same level as ordinary bats, but specifically looked at those few powerful and terrifying abilities: Immunity LV3 (breaking): This is a lucky creature born from the flames. Although the flames burned away its fur, its flesh and blood were exposed to the air and suffered from the erosion of all things. But it also benefited from this. After the mutation was enhanced, the horror immunity was fully activated. Its ability ceased to function all the time, allowing its own temperature to reach a high temperature of 300 degrees. Fire resistance LV3 (King): This is a strange ability that the creatures in the flames have suffered from high temperature for many years, and combined with the ability of different species to mutate and evolve under the repair of their own ability all the time. It can make its host bathe in a certain The temperature of the flame without damage. Symbiosis LV2 (heat storage): It can coexist with a mysterious force, which can absorb the heat generated by the host''s life activities and store it for its driving. Looking at the exaggerated ability above, Bai Chuan thought for a while, and finally figured out what was going on here. Probably a bat that survived being burned by the flames, although its fur disappeared due to a blessing in disguise. But fortunately, he also obtained the immunity ability of mutation fully activated, thus raising his own temperature to a high temperature of 300 degrees. With the help of this terrifying high temperature, even if the bat has no fur to protect its tender and fragile flesh, it is completely exposed to the outside world, and nothing can get close to it. According to the general situation, in fact, this strange beast should die at this time. Because even if it acquires a fully mutated immunity ability, its own flesh and blood cannot withstand the temperature when its ability is fully activated, thus burning to coke. But sometimes, fate is such a coincidence! Because of its continuous emission of high temperature, it finally attracted a strange force that likes to store heat, and thus a mutually beneficial situation emerged in its symbiosis. With the help of this force, this lucky creature finally didn''t have to die on the spot due to the high temperature, because the heat beyond its tolerance was absorbed and stored by the light spot. And in this case, this lucky bat has evolved a special ability to withstand high temperatures with its strong DNA damage repair ability by virtue of its constant high temperature all year round. This ability can be said to transform the entire flesh and blood so that it can fully adapt to high temperatures. So, under such a coincidence, this bat finally succeeded in nirvana and turned into a creature of flame, controlling the power of flame. I have to say that just by thinking about this experience, Bai Chuan felt the epic evolutionary history. It can be said that the fire, the mysterious power, and its firm belief in survival have created its terrifying power today. Its birth is a miracle reproduction! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan couldn''t help raising his head to look at this strange beast with admiration and admiration. It has to be said that its life is a legend. However, the second half of this legend is the mainstream of abuse. It''s a pity, for his current evolution, he had to kill it. Because he wanted to obtain the power of the flame, he had to **** the mysterious heat storage power from it. Only with that kind of power can he truly display that scorching flame after he evolves, creating the terrifying scene in front of him, otherwise he can only radiate a high temperature of barely three hundred degrees at most. After depriving that power, it is so weak that it will inevitably die directly. However, even if it doesn''t die by then, Bai Chuan reckons that he will have to kill it himself. On his journey of transforming into a dragon, there is no room for a single flaw, and it is impossible to leave behind an original host of mysterious energy. However, in order to commemorate its existence, Bai Chuan decided to save its ability panel, to see if this scene can be reproduced in the future, and strive to evolve better abilities for him. After reading this, Bai Chuan, who saved the fire bat panel, stood up again. Now that the ability model has been acquired, it''s time for him to find a hidden place to start evolving. Presumably after this evolution, he will no longer be afraid of flames, and thus truly become the king of flames. Of course, he still needs to get some food here before he leaves, in case the strange beast starves to death during his evolution. So, Bai Chuan walked out of the cave hidden in the waterfall and walked outside. Not long after, he brought back a large amount of flesh and various herbs from Hidden Valley. This was determined by him just observing the traces left near the head of the strange beast inside. These are the food that the group of humans fed it daily. After tidying up and placing them, Bai Chuan immediately spread his wings and left without stopping. The place he went this time was not far away, and it was also near this hidden valley. He just found a hidden place and dug out a cave by himself. Of course, before all this, he also processed the corpse of the red-robed old man and froze it to avoid rapid decay. When everything was ready and he had enough to eat and drink again, Bai Chuan coiled up in the cave again and started a new round of evolution. Because there are more abilities that need to evolve this time, but he is afraid that the fire bat will starve to death during his evolution process. So he is one of the rare people who can evolve his abilities one by one. Every time he evolves, he has to go out to feed and strengthen the ice. Time passed slowly like this, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Bai Chuan finally truly completed all his evolution... (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： Pay homage with the strongest blade Chapter 110 pays high respects with the strongest blade Boom! Accompanied by a loud noise in the cave, a snake wrapped in steaming heat came out of the cave. Bai Chuan slowly raised his head, feeling his burning body temperature all the time. The extremely high body temperature caused the surrounding air to become slightly distorted, and the entrance of the cave had already shown signs of charred black. Suddenly, he felt unprecedentedly relaxed, and the whole snake seemed to float lightly. That is caused by the air being burned by high temperature, becoming lighter and thinner, and thus rising. It can be said that he is no longer creating updraft all the time. And these updrafts more or less supported his body to go up. From this moment on, his flying may become easier, and perhaps one day he will even be able to fly without his wings. But at present, it seems that the possibility is unlikely, because his weight is too heavy, and the updraft formed by the heat wave is not strong enough to support him to fly. Of course, with such a powerful ability, he also lost the ability to radiate cold air from his body to some extent due to the high temperature. This is not to say that his frost power has disappeared, but because of the extremely hot body temperature, to a certain extent offset the cold air emitted. The frosty power, already a little unadapted to the body of the great change, shrank to the vicinity of his ice yuan bag. Because only it might not be so hot there. If you still want to use the frost power without conflict, send out a cold air. I go on, either it needs to be moved into the body for storage, which should require regenerating an organ. And that organ can at most be inside the scales on the body surface, as well as in the flesh and blood, and it is very difficult to conflict with the scorching body temperature. Either find an ability that cannot integrate all the power. Where does that weak and rare ability appear? What kind of creature would possess it? Now that my strength is getting weaker and weaker, the ability to solve my problems is becoming more and more difficult to find. At most, when the giant beasts have not been found, there are no creatures in the natural world that can satisfy me. Although it may have too much knowledge with me, it doesn''t necessarily have anything to do with it. Fortunately, Bingyuan''s power is affected, which is considered a blessing in luck. The giant beast sighed without any melancholy. As it is now, that frost power can exorcise all kinds of parasites in the food. Of course, with my current body temperature as low as 800 degrees, there are really a few things that cannot be hidden in my body. So, now the power of Bing Yuan is purely a means of attack for me. Before the giant beast seriously experienced its current changes, it flew in the direction of the fire bat. I have wasted so little time for the degeneration now, if I slow down, I am afraid that this firebat will persist. As I finished spreading my wings and leaping up, a huge shadow carried a scorching cold wave covering the small land in an instant, and passed under the hidden valley. A few minutes ago, I came back to the waterfall again. Firmly, straight across the falls, bringing up an astonishing amount of steam, evaporated from the cold waves beneath me. "~~" Amidst the slight tremor of the ground, You Bi retreated into the space in front of the waterfall again. Following the re-arrival of the Jiao Snake, the Flaming Bibi, which was crouching in the water outside, also raised its head again. It''s just that it is in its current state, and it is much healthier than when the giant beast first saw it. The body has not yet become thinner than the naked eye, and the cold wave in the air is even more frigid. Of course, it is also impossible that the behemoth also has weak fire resistance now. The giant beast stopped at the door of the iron gate, just quietly watching the healthy fire bat, and the fire bat seemed to have noticed something. raised his head and met my gaze. After a while, he raised his head again, and closed his tired eyes, as if he was not ready for eternal sleep. It is too tired, and its body has been experiencing a constant sense of health all year round, which has not affected its mental state. Seeing this, the behemoth stopped walking again. As I approached, the air suddenly trembled, twisting and trembling in a way visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the accumulated water under the ground also started to boil. This is the extreme low temperature and the end of diffusion. Moreover, the body of this fire bat is also bulging strangely. You Bi can even see small bulges under its blood-scabby body. Faintly, You Bi felt a feeling of crying and joy. Of course, it may not be my illusion. The white mist that filled the air at that moment and the small amount of weak ultrasonic waves emitted were all interfering with my perception system. The perceptual system in my mind starts and ends intermittently, just like an old TV that is particularly stuck and has a snowflake scene. I understand that at that moment, the two Bai Chuans, both possessing weak perception abilities, were contending and interfering with each other. Now, I can only rely on my own eyes to see everything around me. But, have I ever been afraid? Bai Chuan, who is relatively healthy and still suppressed, if I still need to be afraid, it means that I have been old for so long. The Behemoth is still approaching. One step...two steps... The shaking under the ground became more and more obvious. At that moment, the entire space was filled with white mist, and the surrounding space seemed to be submerged in fog. The current vibration, the giant beast also said that it is clear whether it is caused by my weight or other things. Its just that my eyes have not gradually become serious, and I whispered in my heart: The trapped beast is still fighting. Bang! As soon as the sound fell, the air suddenly fluctuated violently, followed by an explosion with the previous sound. In an instant, a **** monster as small as a calf came out of the white mist as a red shadow. A pair of claws that were sharp and blazing, grabbed You Bi''s eyes straightly. At that moment, You Bi also shrank his pupils, the low-speed reflexes that felines don''t have, let me see everything clearly. I instantly raised a thick and relatively sharp claw, and also slapped to meet it. "Boom!" There was a loud crashing sound. This was the sound of a calf, which was small and big like a dog, hitting under the stone wall, and it was also the sound of water splashing. Huge water splashes splashed, and a small amount of white mist disappeared. At that moment, the surroundings became gloomy. The giant beast saw the current appearance of this creature clearly at that time, its whole body twisted and collapsed and receded, and the position of the wings under it had not yet flown, showing the appearance of a bleeding gap. The claw that just fought with me was completely broken, and it was not like a bat yet. However, even so, You Bi''s pupils were closed once, and a raging fire was burning in its pupils, and at that moment the giant beast could no longer see a trace of health hidden in them. What is missing is only tyranny and madness. This is a kind of madness that will tear a piece of the opponent''s flesh and blood. I hurriedly turned my head to look at the place where the iron chain was originally, and there were two huge bat wings with a small lump of flesh and blood. At that moment, the giant beast was shocked. Even if I have to kill it, I still have to feel a sincere respect for that fire bat. Such deeds, such grace! is truly the demeanor of a fallen king! It is a weak person who has experienced many life-and-death crises before he obtained the extraordinary level ability! At that moment, what I saw was a pitiful creature that was bullied by dogs and ready to be slaughtered. It''s a king of the sky who can really be called the king of the sky who can look down on the seven directions and roam the sky. He is a vigorous and weak person who will die in the battle even if he dies! That being the case, let me pay him my lowest respect. The behemoth raised its head lowly, with a solemn expression, and piercing chirping sounds suddenly appeared in the air, like countless birds chirping! This is the astonishing electrical energy that I entangled in the narrow space full of water in an instant! Its current breaks down the air and forms! At the same time, it is also the lowest salute for the end of the king! This is the lowest currenteight thousand volts! In an instant, under the blue-purple scales, countless ugly and deadly electric arcs jumped, and the countless jumping electric arcs seemed to cover the serpent with a layer of armor made of lightning. Turn it into the avatar of thunder and lightning! The **** in charge of thunder and lightning! Ahead, a slender and ugly tail fin hurriedly circled behind the giant beast''s eyes, then lifted and tilted forward, and instantly turned into a sharp cutting knife. The tail fin, which looked like a huge knife, was aimed at the fire bat lying on the ground, staring at me. It just stared at me, and let out a loud growl from its mouth. As soon as the roar came out, the giant beast froze for a moment, and then smiled. At the last moment, amidst the huge sonic boom, the sharp and soft chopping knife turned into an afterimage and landed on it. Boom! ! The entire space vibrated with a loud shock, and a weak shock wave swept away and slammed into the seven-week stone wall, splashing a small amount of gravel. At that time, a white cloud in the air also dispersed in a hurry. This was because the speed was so slow that it broke through the speed of sound, causing the water vapor in the air to dissolve into clouds, and a sonic boom cloud appeared. ka~ There was a slight crisp sound, and a deep crack opened rapidly under the ground where the tail fin of the giant beast landed. And the whole body of this king-level fire bat was turned into two halves. However, even at the very last moment, these eyes were closed, and they were still staring at the giant beast, watching the monster as small as a snake and as dragon. The giant beast remained silent, and hastily retracted its tail fin. The drops of dark red, viscous, hot blood were rising and falling under it. This is the scar on my tail fin from that slash, but I regretted it. That is the lowest standard of respect I can show, killing the opponent''s life with the weakest attack method is a disgrace to its prestige. At this moment, I understand. That strange beast has not yet possessed the wisdom of a four-year-old child, no matter how special it is. Dont forget, I havent started to communicate with the weak system of everything! The voice of everything in the world, I can understand its meaning more or less. Life is always so old and full of miracles... (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： power of fire Chapter 111 The Power of Fire Amidst the silence, crimson spots of light began to slowly diffuse from the fire bat. Flying around in this small space in an instant. Suddenly, white mist, heat waves, slowly disappearing electric arcs, and bright red spots of light set off this place like a dream. After a few breaths, these light spots seem to have found their target. Started to fly towards Bai Chuan slowly, sinking into his body through his hard and dense scales. Suddenly, Bai Chuan only felt his own heat, which no longer leaked out like a funnel, but was continuously absorbed and stored by those crimson light spots. As the heat was absorbed and stored, a large number of warm light spots began to appear everywhere in his body, and these light spots firmly occupied his newborn tissues all over his body. Here, the peculiar organization that was newly born on his body due to the symbiotic LV2 (heat storage) also slowly began to operate. Yes, this time those light spots are no longer able to move around like frost spots, but are fixed all over the body. Born out of symbiosis (heat storage), it is no longer an organ that appears on the neck like an ice bag. Instead, it appears in various places throughout the body. It does not appear as one organ, but is divided into two parts. One is a mesh-like silk tube that connects the skin surface of the entire body in series, which is also the lower part of the scales. There is just a layer of snake skin and fat separated from his power generation muscles, and the power generation muscles are under the snake skin and wrapped in fat. These heat storage tissues are like silk threads, attached to the surface of his snake skin, thus forming a large net to wrap his body. The second is the general organizational structure of small air sacs. This structure generally appears where the thread-like tissues meet each other. It is also where these crimson light spots are staying. As for their operation process. First of all, the net-like tissue all over the body absorbs the heat continuously gushing out of the whole body, preventing it from leaking out at will, avoiding meaningless waste, and thus maintaining the body surface temperature at a normal level. Secondly, the heat is transported to the small air sac structure tissue through the inside of the silk tissue, which is a structure similar to a pipe. Thus, it is absorbed and stored by the crimson light spots living in the small air sac tissue. At the same time, because there are channels connecting them in series, he can release these terrifying heat from all over his body to cause scorching waves. can be gathered together and gushed out from the mouth, turning into a strong hot wind. Starting today, his flame attribute will be greater than other powers. This should be regarded as a kind of power imbalance. Bai Chuan thought silently. Then, he looked at the firebat corpse on the ground. Thinking about it, he decided to build a tomb for him. This is a respectable creature, without it, he would not have this terrifying ability. Ten minutes later, after he had settled everything, he officially walked out from the above-board exit of Hidden Valley. At this time, the rain stopped just by chance, and a beam of bright golden sunlight shot down from the clouds. And it happened to shine not far in front of Bai Chuan. Suddenly, the air is filled with the fragrance of soil, the bright sunshine is in front of you, and wisps of warm wind are blowing. Gives a nice feeling. Unfortunately, at such a beautiful moment, he had to do the killing thing again. One second, Bai Chuan had a gentle expression; the next second, his eyes immediately turned cold. He slowly turned his head and looked not far away, which was the place where he came from the mouth of the river before. At this moment, close to three kilometers there, a group of people with various things came slowly. His body shape and dress are exactly the same as the group of people he first saw in Hidden Valley. This means that those who come are not kind, and those who are kind do not come. He didnt come early or late, but he came when he was about to leave after he slaughtered everyone in Yingu. This is because God hates his tail for not being clean enough. No, this trouble came to my door at this time. In that case, let them test his nascent flame. At this moment, in Bai Chuan''s sharp eyes, it seemed that a raging and inextinguishable flame was slowly burning. Hoo-! The huge wings spread out with a whimper, and then the slender and huge snake jumped up. The fierce hot wind billowed up and lifted the snake, flying up in an easier way than before. With a short distance of less than three kilometers, Bai Chuan flew towards the crowd in just a few minutes. The land of Daze, on the ground. A large group of people and horses were carrying all kinds of things, talking and laughing along the way. Suddenly one of them laughed and said, "Brother, can I stay a little longer after we sell this batch of "goods" this time?" When the leader heard this, he immediately frowned and said: "You guy, do you have that habit again and want to seduce someone from the Feitian Sect?" "I have told you several times, in our line of business, everything must be careful and careful!" "We must not stay in one place for too long, and try not to conflict with local bosses. Do you think you offended Mr. Li for a woman last time?" "You can mess with other places, but we can''t afford to mess with people from the Feitian Sect." "You must not act recklessly this time, we have to ask others for this trip, and exchange for a share of martial arts for your fifth brother." The big guy just wanted to ask, which ones were scolded by his elder brother again as soon as he opened his mouth, and those who were dissatisfied would open their mouths. Unexpectedly, the leader suddenly paused, frowning and raised his right hand, signaling everyone to stop and be on guard. And only then did he listen carefully, only to see that his ears immediately became bigger visible to the naked eye, like a huge radio. At this time, a series of thunderous whistling sounds gradually became clear. The big man in the lead was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted. Because of this kind of voice, he had heard it countless times among the senior members of the Feitian Sect. Just as he was about to relax, he suddenly reacted. No! Something is wrong! Although the sound seemed to be made by the higher-ups of the Feitian Sect, there had never been such a huge movement. He suddenly reacted and shouted: Enemy attack! But it was too late. The thick and slender snake just flew over with its huge wings stretched out. The flapping of its wings created a huge airflow, coupled with the extremely hot body temperature now. It can be said that before the snake arrives, the heat wave will arrive In an instant, the billowing heat wave that can make the dry branches and leaves spontaneously combust, just like that. In an instant, everyone''s hair was swept and slightly curled. Then the snake dragon opened its mouth, as if a continuous stream of hot air gushed out of its mouth in an instant. Its airflow was faintly crimson, and it just blew past the people who hadn''t reacted yet. In an instant, the clothes spontaneously ignited, and the soft and moist flesh and blood instantly turned into old bacon that had been air-dried for several years, and fell to the ground with a bang and hard "bang bang". The whole process took less than a minute, and this group of human beings who were talking and laughing just now turned into mummies all over the place. Its speed is fast and its strength is strong. Rao was the instigator, Bai Chuan, and he was also a little surprised. This power has to be said, invincible! However, he also knew that such a terrifying hot wind probably wouldn''t be released a second time in a short time. Because the current hot wind is the terrifying heat accumulated for a long time by the previous generation host of those light spots, that is, the fire bat. Now he has squeezed it all out in one breath. If he wants such terrifying hot wind in the future, he needs to save it by himself. That is to say, the move he just made was a time-limited experience card, a one-time super big move! It seems that in the future, he is usually not an important matter, and the power of this flame can be used as little as possible. No matter how bad it is, half of the heat should be allocated and stored. Because according to the current mechanism, this ability is a typical late-stage skill. It is a power that becomes more terrifying the longer it is accumulated. If he uses it frequently, he can only regard this power as Xiaoping A if he cannot accumulate it. After realizing this, Bai Chuan was a little dumbfounded for a while. Unexpectedly, the ability that I just got, but because of its potential needs to be hidden and used less, it is really unpredictable. However, his current frost power has been completely unlocked. It can explode at will, and there is no need to worry about excessive loss and not being able to maintain its own purity. What is this? The old ability is completely unlocked, and the new ability is half unlocked? (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： Takeishis secret (top) Chapter 112 Wushi''s Secret (Part 1) But, they just said Wu Shi? Bai Chuan reacted abruptly at this time, he almost missed the most important treasureWu Shi! The power of all warriors in this world comes from this thing! He was able to forget this kind of treasure, he was really careless! But thinking of him, it has been more than two years since he had contact with humans in Dazhou. After such a long time, it is quite normal to forget. Fortunately, it is not too late. So, Bai Chuan, who had just walked out of the hidden valley, turned his head and flew towards the hidden valley again. Maybe because of the urgency this time, he even only needed half the time to come, and then returned to the entrance of the hidden valley again. Seeing this trace that was not much different from when he had just left, he breathed a sigh of relief. Without hesitation, he walked into Hidden Valley again, and then the sensory organs of the whole body were fully operational again. Such an important treasure, where will these humans hide it? Bai Chuan also couldn''t figure it out. It stands to reason that when he was looking for strange beasts, he had searched the entire Hidden Valley, but he just didn''t find any trace. This is also one of the reasons why he ignored this treasure before. He raised his head, his eyes cooperated with the perception system, ready to search the entire valley inch by inch. He didn''t believe it anymore, and he couldn''t find it after digging three inches of soil in this place today. Time disappeared in Bai Chuan''s search for every inch of land, and two days have passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Bai Chuan, who had searched all over the land, still could not find it. He looked at the valley plowed by him with some melancholy, feeling speechless for a while. It''s just a martial stone, is it necessary to hide it like this? He sighed faintly, since he had thoroughly plowed the ground, he still hadn''t found it. Then it''s time to look at the stone walls around the valley, since there can be the first hollow inside the mountain to preserve the Eagle Claw Eye King. Then there is a second place like this, shouldn''t it be a big problem, right? How to say, Wushi is a sect, the foundation of all supernatural powers, so it makes sense to treat them this way. Thinking of this, he once again began to scan the surrounding environment carefully. In order to improve the accuracy of his perception, he also deliberately reduced the scanning range, just so as not to miss any suspicious points. Time passed again, three days later. Bai Chuan finally found a suspicious point on the stone wall in the mid-air behind the most central palace complex in the valley at the beginning. He looked there, and was speechless for a moment. No one could have imagined that such a hidden place would not only be blocked by a large number of palaces, but also equipped with various material mechanisms to isolate sound waves. The reason why he was able to find out this time was because he had demolished those houses before, and destroyed all the organs that entered with him. After that, the ground was plowed again, which to a certain extent shook the special layer of material out of slight deformation. And this, the incomparable traces on this cliff, he found out after careful observation. So, how does he get in? Or how did the group of humans enter? Bai Chuan did not immediately think about destroying it directly. No matter what, it is the extraordinary foundation of a great religion. It is justified to have such a precious thing with any means of defense. He was afraid that if he accidentally touched some chain switch, he would directly destroy Wushi. Bai Chuan raised his head, looked at the flat cliff, and slowly stretched out a paw to press it. Suddenly an extremely hard and rough touch came, and now it is flat as if there is no gap. Suddenly, Bai Chuan didn''t know what to do. But since those humans can enter, there should be various institutions. Thinking of this, he began to emit waves of invisible detection ultrasonic waves continuously. Although most of these ultrasonic waves returned in vain, or were absorbed by some substance invisibly. However, he still has a pair of sharp claws. He straightened his claws and tapped them gently as if stroking his lover''s delicate skin, although Bai Chuan didn''t have such a thing. But he swears, this is definitely the gentlest time he has ever done, and he is afraid that some fragile mechanism will be knocked with a little force. He just knocked and probed. Finally, after he tried for more than half an hour, he finally noticed a slight change. It was a slightly deformed flat stone, and Bai Chuan''s heart tightened in an instant. He stretched out a claw and wanted to press it down. He paused halfway, and then bent his claws for fear of breaking the stone. Only then did he press it lightly, and began to exert force gently. As the stone deformed, a groove appeared. At this moment, Bai Chuan finally heard the incomparable movement, those cliff walls were no longer a whole, gaps began to appear. He could vaguely hear the mysterious mechanism inside begin to rotate slowly. A few seconds later, with a crisp sound, the flat cliff began to vibrate. Then a rectangular stone gate six meters high and three meters wide was slowly opened to both sides. A wide hole suddenly appeared. Seeing this scene, Bai Chuan was taken aback for a while. Is this really something that people like his previous life in ancient times could make? But he didn''t pay much attention to it, it''s a good thing to have it. Looking at the entrance of this cave, Bai Chuan also felt lucky. Fortunately, he did not have the ability to continue to evolve the blue whale at that time, otherwise he would not be able to enter. While thinking about it, he also directly lowered the faucet and got in. As soon as he entered, Bai Chuan felt a strong discomfort, because the ultrasonic waves that he emitted all the time disappeared at this moment. Yes, the emitted ultrasonic waves can no longer bounce back with information, and are completely absorbed and dissolved. That is to say, he lost another perspective like "omniscient" in it. Regarding this, he had already encountered this situation outside, so he could only sigh. Sure enough, he is indeed a good player at playing with ultrasound, even if it is not as scary as him in terms of damage and use, but for this aspect of defense, it is really an old sow wearing a braone set after another. Didn''t pay much attention to it. Without the "omniscient" senses, he still has extremely sharp and super strong vision. What caught his eyes was an extremely empty space, and there was only a large pool in the middle of it. Inside the pool is a pool of glistening white liquid. What the hell? The pool is glowing! What''s the situation? Could it be that this pool is Wushi? If it is true, is it possible that he wants to take it away and drink it up? Or is Wushi at the bottom of the pond? Bai Chuan looked at the circular pool, and was caught in a brain storm for a while. At the same time, he also slowly approached, and took a closer look at the specific conditions of the pool. However, it didn''t take long for him to discover a familiar thing again! (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： Takeishis secret (bottom) Chapter 113 Wushi''s Secret (Part 2) A bag of red powder, and various precious medicinal materials! If these things were placed at other times and places, he would not be a little surprised, and he would not even glance at them. Because it is of no use to him. However, after he destroyed the large hollow in the mountain not long ago, these things became extremely obvious. That''s right, these things are exactly the finished products in the Flesh and Flesh Cave! A powder refined from endless blood and all kinds of grotesque fragments and limbs, supplemented with precious medicinal materials! is the thing in front of you. Of course, there may still be mysterious substances in those poor people''s bodies. Bai Chuan suddenly remembered the last scene, the red light spots flying all over the sky in the fire. Although he didn''t know what it was useful for, but since this group of humans used it this way, plus Zhang Bold once chose Tucun in order to break through, and his ability displayed on the panel back then. Then this spot of light may represent the power of will and soul, and it should be effective. Wu Shi, the blood meal in front of him, the limbs of various creatures, and the entire pool of water. Bai Chuan stared blankly at this white water surface, and he found that he seemed to be slowly opening up a shocking secret, a secret related to the extraordinary power of the entire Great Zhou. But these clues are not enough, and there is still some truly decisive evidence. He is not a wise man, and he still can''t figure it out. Subconsciously, he looked at the big wooden spoon next to him, which seemed to be used for scooping water. He directly stretched out his paws and grabbed it lightly, scooped a spoonful into the pool, and brought it closer to his eyes for a closer look. It was very abrupt, and Bai Chuan had an inexplicable feeling that the white light in the water seemed to be familiar to him before, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. He lowered his head and frowned, thinking hard, suddenly paused, as if he had thought of something. He ran out with a wooden spoon, went straight to the waterfall, and then grabbed a big tree with one claw, digging a groove to hold the water. After finishing all this, he directly controlled the frost spots in his body to move out of his mouth, he didn''t control too much, just a small part. Then he spat directly into the water. During the whole process, he didn''t let the power emit a biting cold air. In an instant, this frost force was completely submerged into the water tank that Bai Chuan made temporarily. In an instant, the water began to emit a dark white light. Comparing the two, forest white and pure white are exactly the same except for the color of the light. "Sure enough, I guessed right." Seeing this, Bai Chuan not only muttered to himself, but his guess was right! The power of the alien beast and the power of Wushi belong to the same source of different species to some extent! In other words, the power of Wushi belongs to the most primitive state, while the power of the strange beast has undergone some kind of mysterious transformation. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan''s first thought was, can he obtain this most primitive power, and then create the attribute power he really wants according to his own ideas? Bai Chuan didn''t know if it would work in the end, but he thought he could give it a try. He won''t stay for long, now that he understands, it''s time to go back. Of course, before leaving, he directly sprinkled the spoonful of white light liquid into the waterfall, letting it disappear into the cold pool along the direction of the water flow. As for the reason, of course, it is because he wishes to have more strange beasts for him to plunder and evolve. He has never been the kind of guy like Grandet. The first thing he thinks of is a good thing: even if he can''t use it himself, he should hide it from others. His purpose is only one, to transform into a strong dragon and travel nine days. As for the others, as long as it helps his ultimate goal, he can throw them out without endangering his own safety. A few minutes later, Bai Chuan returned to the pool, lost in thought while looking at the pool. If Wushi is really water, he might not be able to take it away. But he always felt in his heart that this thing should not only be in the form of water, otherwise the group of humans should not call it "Wu Shi", but "Wu Shui" or Shenshui, holy water. So, should he go down to the pool and have a look? Down, definitely down! Without hesitating for a few seconds, Bai Chuan directly made a decision. Even if the water is dropped like this, it may pollute and destroy the entire pool of water. He must also go down and have a look. Anyway, since I understand to a certain extent what Wushi is, then those great sects must exist. If this is gone, go to other sects to get it. As for whether there would be any danger, Bai Chuan didn''t think about it at all. Isnt it just a pool of water, what danger can there be? So, he went down decisively, and then he found that the water below was extremely deep, about 30 meters deep. This is an amazing depth for a small pool, but this is not the point, because he has a large body and does not need to be afraid of this depth like humans. The point is, as soon as he went down, he found that the force in the water was rioting! That''s right, as if they encountered something irritating, they became violent and rushed towards the center of the bottom of the pool. And during this process, the entire bottom of the pool began to light up more and more, the light was so dazzling that even he felt his eyes sting. In the very center of the light, he found a utensil. In the center of the utensil, a dazzling stone was slowly condensed and formed. But during the generation process, the left and right sides of the utensil suddenly began to shrink and compress. "Not good! The mechanism is activated!" Before he had time to think, seeing that the stone was about to be crushed, Bai Chuan immediately exploded his tail fin, set off a vacuum belt and dived quickly, approaching the past. Then, with a wave of sharp claws, it narrowly and narrowly blocked the center of the retracted utensil. It wasn''t until this that he breathed a sigh of relief. Good risk, good risk! This mechanism is really vicious! Who would have thought that once other creatures entered the pool, the light that filled the pool would gather and turn into stones, and there would be tools below to destroy it. If it was a human being, even if he could enter the deepest place of Hidden Valley, he wanted to **** the martial stone. But in the face of such deep water, there is absolutely no one who can catch up and win Wushi before it is destroyed. This mechanism is probably the last method used by the Feitian Cult when it is on the verge of extinction. Even if you die and the orthodoxy is broken, you will never let the enemy get the treasures in it. After sighing a few words, he relieved his rapidly beating heart, and then Bai Chuan destroyed the device, pulled out the stone from it, and slowly floated towards the surface of the water. This trip is really full of twists and turns! Fortunately, his goal was achieved in the end. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan was also happy for a while. Although he hasn''t found out how to use this treasure, since he already has it, wouldn''t it be a matter of time how to use it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： Back to Broken Dragon Mountains Chapter 114 Return to Broken Dragon Mountain Range Now that something happened to Yingu, Bai Chuan left with Wushi in one hand and the charred corpse of the red-robed old man in the other. As for the reason for arresting him, it is of course curious about this guy''s ability model, what is his ability that makes him dizzy. Otherwise why did he work so hard to preserve his corpse for so long. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will win every battle. Only when you understand it can you be prepared for it next time. At the same time, Bai Chuan felt that the ability was quite good. If it is played well, it is probably another super-wide-range attack method. And he currently lacks this kind of large-scale ability. This is simply, the snake just dozed off when someone brought a pillow. I have to say that the Yingu Second Sect is really a very good person. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan also flew towards the Broken Dragon Mountain Range, which is also his original hometown, the place where he was born. Now that he is strong, it is time to go back and take a look, and at the same time, he will enter Da Zhou''s eyes from there, because it is the only place he knows that is closest to the human settlement. And this way, it will take another two days. Have to say, flying will always be faster than when he came here. Of course, during these two days, Bai Chuan also scanned and analyzed the ability model of the red-robed old man. The familiar dense forest has once again entered his field of vision. The huge snake returned to the ground, and with the ground trembling, Bai Chuan finally stepped on the ground again. Looking at everything in front of him, he liked it no matter what he saw. Suddenly, he also slowed down, and wandered around in the forest that had become much shorter. This feeling is as if he used to go out for an outing, but unfortunately, he is now too big for this dense forest. Yes, too big. In the past when he was weak, looking at those trees, he felt extremely tall and dense, but now he only needs to raise his head a little, and he can barely be as tall as these trees. At this moment, he is like an adult who has entered a small country, if he doesn''t want the trees to be knocked down by him. Then he needs to be careful to avoid knocking down the big tree with a flick of his tail. Seriously, this feeling is quite amazing. He stopped and walked all the way, and finally returned to his second residence in this area, which is the place where he stayed when he was about to escape. Unfortunately, time has passed, and all traces of things have already disappeared without a trace in the years since he left. The only trace left is the trace left by those humans who came to dig his lair. Obviously, he was right in his prediction. After he was discovered at the time, they really sent a large team of people to search for traces of him in a carpet-like manner. If he hadn''t run fast back then, the poor Eagle Claw Eye King he saw a few days ago would have been a lesson for him! While Bai Chuan was sighing, he was suddenly taken aback, and slowly turned his head to look sideways. However, there is nothing there, there are only big trees. If ordinary people see it, they will only think that this monster is in a daze. Only some wise men may guess from the distance of its gaze that this monster really saw the situation far away. The facts are indeed the same. The super-powerful sensory vision endows Bai Chuan with the ability to see everything within a certain range. At this moment, he just spotted a mighty and handsome colorful tiger approaching him quietly, this discovery directly made his eyes shine. Tiger, he has been looking for this guy for too long, and now that he came back here this time, he might not have thought about it. But after being overjoyed, Bai Chuan regained his composure. He even got down on the ground and slowly made a part of his body invisible, so as not to scare away the coming little guy because of his size. However, here comes the problem. This tiger is coming here in an ambush. Did it find him, the intruder, or was it hunting other animals. At the same time, he was also a little curious. Is this tiger related to the tiger he first saw? He still vaguely remembers that when he was still fledgling, humans appeared here. In a blink of an eye, the tiger that had been following him and eating what was left of him. They were being targeted from behind, and countless people deployed on a large scale and fell into the wheel battle, exhausting them abruptly. I dont know whats going on behind it? The only thing he knows is that during that time, he listened to the tiger roaring from the very beginning. gradually turned into exhaustion, and then from exhaustion to weakness, and deep despair. The former king of the jungle, at the moment when he was targeted by human beings, was no longer as majestic as before, and could only fall into despair step by step. How terrifying are human beings! That tiger had three cubs who were just born. I dont know what happened to those poor little guys back then. Currently this is just not one of the pups in the original school. During his daydream, Bai Chuan also turned his head again, looking at a cluster of lush and small bushes, his gaze no longer moved, and he just stared there straight. Perhaps because Bai Chuan''s gaze was too hot and deliberate, the bush also slowly began to move. Not long after, a beast that looked a bit stupid came out of the bush step by step. It lowered its body, and its smooth muscles undulated as it walked, giving people a strong aesthetic feeling. A weak but obviously incomparable low hum sounded from its throat. The voice was full of vigilance, as if telling him that this is its territory! Because this strange animal in front of me (only one dragon head is not invisible), is really weird. As it has been in this area for almost two years, this is the first time it has seen such a strange creature. But the opponent is so big, it has to be vigilant whether the opponent wants to compete with it for territory. However, in Bai Chuan''s view, once the vigilant appearance is matched with its stupid appearance, he can only say that this is a cute kitten. So, in this situation, his invisible body quietly and slowly circled around from another direction, and then when the hind paws were close to the back of the opponent''s body. Bai Chuan took advantage of the situation in an instant, and directly grabbed the kitten with his hind paws. "Woo~~?" flew into the air so suddenly that the tiger didn''t understand what happened. It whimpered subconsciously, and then it realized that its torso was held by a strange thing. In an instant, it struggled in panic, and there were howls full of deterrence, just like this one after another. However, it is useless, and even its appearance, in Bai Chuan''s eyes, looks more like it''s cute. So, he laughed. Finally caught you, little guy, your ability model is mine. With a smile in his heart, Bai Chuan also switched the tiger from its hind paws to its front paws. During this process, his huge body lying low on the ground slowly returned to its original appearance and was no longer invisible. In the blink of an eye, he transformed from a strange creature with only a head into a gigantic serpent! Of course compared to Jiaolong, in fact, with those wings set off, anyone who sees it will call it Yinglong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： Takeshi test Chapter 115 Wushi Test "Aww?" The struggling tiger, seeing the huge body slowly appearing in front of it, was also stunned and made a sound in doubt, but it didn''t dare to move its body. The huge body in front of the eyes, coupled with the terrifying claws like iron hoops, still held its torso firmly. At this moment, it faltered from the heart, and the two pricked ears on the back of its head were flattened back. This means that it has entered a nervous and fearful mood. At this moment, Bai Chuan also found the tiger, and a panel scanning message began to appear. Undoubtedly, in Bai Chuan''s eyes, this tiger had already lost its ability to resist. This situation, as Bai Chuan who had raised cats in his previous life. Seeing such a big cat that doesn''t resist, wouldn''t it be a pity not to rua a few times. Thinking of this, he directly stretched out the other paw, and for the sake of safety, he arched the most pointed end, the part raised with the bow, and rubbed against the tiger''s chin. Suddenly, this Jin Jianlayer, who was still nervous, narrowed its eyes in a gesture visible to the naked eye, and let out a low "snoring" sound from its throat. Within a few seconds, Cerebellar Axe, who was still enjoying himself, realized instantly that it was still in the paws of a terrifying guy, which was not the time to enjoy it. It will revolt angrily! Tigers will never be slaves! In an instant, it opened its eyes again, and a pair of claws popped out again, and it was about to struggle. "Um?" However, at this time, Bai Chuan''s sharp eyes turned and stared. In an instant, a ray of hot flames burned from his pupils. The temperature on his paws also slowly rose, making the fur of the Cerebellar Ax visible to the naked eye a little browned. In an instant, the Cerebellar Ax froze. The claws were retracted again, the tense muscles of the body were relaxed again, the eyes were narrowed again, and the throat made the sound of "snurling" again. Even because he was afraid of Bai Chuan''s murderous hands, he even rubbed his hairy head on Bai Chuan''s paws to show his favor. In response to this, Bai Chuan smiled and nodded in satisfaction. The temperature above the claws dropped again, and the sharp claws loosened again and were no longer closed. It seems that those who know current affairs are the best, even kittens are no exception. But this is from the continent of the empire, the ability of the blond man is so easy to use! Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing. Thats right, the tigers clever performance just now was all because Bai Chuan was experimenting with an ability that he had never used since the big blond man got itforced transmission, forced acceptance. This is an ability that any creature with a little intelligence can take effect on. And the stronger its wisdom, the stronger the effect of this ability. Obviously, as the king of the jungle, the tiger standing at the top of the food chain pyramid. Even if its wisdom is not as good as that of humans, it will certainly not be too weak. So, the scene just now appeared. This ability really deserves to be called a druid''s mysterious and extraordinary ability. In a certain way, it is really easy to use. Bai Chuan possessing this ability, to a certain extent, can actually be regarded as able to communicate with all things (animals). This kind of terrifying power can even be called the exclusive possession of gods in some worlds. From this point of view, Bai Chuan has truly been considered, and he is no longer compatible with ordinary creatures. That night, Bai Chuan looked at the little tiger who had fallen into a deep sleep, and he slowly looked at Wushi in his claws. After a few days of exploration, Bai Chuan found that he really couldn''t find any other way to use it other than eating it. Whether he used the method of driving the frost power in his body, or the method of fire power, or some mysterious ideas, he found that it was useless at all. Even the panel didn''t respond to this thing at all, because in the panel''s judgment, it was an ordinary stone. In this way, it seems that we can only eat it and take a look. Of course, he would never dare to experiment with himself. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. At present, there has been a certain degree of conflict between the power of frost and fire alone, which has caused him to lose the ability to emit cold air. If you swallow this indiscriminately again, no one knows what will happen in the end. Whether all power spots collapse, lose, strengthen, or die. No one is sure. You must know that Zhou Zhen had said it back then, that Zhang Boldly ate Wushi because he was eager for quick success, even if he wasn''t killed, he would have died soon. So, he didn''t need to take this risk. He can step into the strongest step by step with steady progress. There is really no need to take this risk, but he can let others take the risk. Thinking of this, he looked at the sleeping tiger. I don''t know if the malice in his eyes is too obvious, Cerebellar Axe shrank subconsciously while sleeping. "Little cat, little cat, you met me today, you are unlucky, let me give you a chance!" Bai Chuan looked at the tiger and said to himself. Of course, he doesn''t know if it can bear this opportunity. However, he is not a ruthless little snake, and he would never be so violent directly. Anyway, he is also a favorite cat, and he must give a hope of life. Besides, there is still a need for comparison between experimental samples. For example: After feeding a part of Wushi to the animal, whether he edits it or not, whether there will be a difference for the animal in these two situations. Did his panel help the process in the slightest? He doesn''t know, but it''s worth trying beforehand. But he still lacks an experimental mouse. Thinking of this, he walked directly out of the cave. Accompanied by the huge snake, he left the cave, and in an instant, he saw the tiger that seemed to be sleeping again, and its ears moved suddenly, as if it was observing the surrounding movement. Not long after that, I found that the cave was really quiet. The stupid Cerebellar Ax immediately stood up on tiptoe, looked around, and ran out of the cave in silence. As soon as it left the entrance of the cave, the Cerebellar Ax was like a tiger returning to the mountains and a dragon entering the sea. After flicking its tail a few times, it ran happily. However, it didn''t take long before it froze, its cheerful tail was clamped in an instant, and its whole body lay down and let out a pitiful "whimper". Because not far away, under the moonlight, a huge serpent with blue-purple scales all over its body is just watching it. The sharp claws in front of it are holding two rabbits with flopping legs. Those sharp eyes just stared at it silently. At this moment, against the background of the night, it is like a raging and flickering flame. (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： The hidden effect of ability, attunement? Chapter 116 The hidden effect of ability, attunement? Under the gaze of such terrifying eyes, the poor little kitten froze immediately. The whole body shrugged down as if dejected, and silently turned and walked back. But at this moment, Bai Chuan was also at a loss. This tiger seemed to be a little too clever, not like a wild beast, but a seven or eight-year-old child with perfect wisdom. Obviously at the beginning, when he met it during the day, it was not so clever and humane. He also didn''t panel edit or use features on it during the period...wait! ability? Bai Chuan suddenly remembered that he had used the ability of "forced transmission" on this tiger just today. Could it be that this ability also has other special effects, such as opening wisdom? Or was it because of the particularity of the Great Zhou region that a special chain reaction occurred? For a while, Bai Chuan didn''t know what caused it, because he hadn''t used this ability since he got it from the blond man. Because he has too many abilities, when he evolved this ability, he was already on his way back to Dazhou, and he didn''t have time to test it. Puzzled, he slowly lifted the two rabbits in his paws, whether it is a problem with this ability, you will know if you try it again? Thinking of this, a special invisible wave swayed and passed over the body of one of the rabbits in an instant, and then Bai Chuan began to send a message to it. At the same time, for a while, his bad taste also came up, and the message he sent became a bit unscrupulous: "From today onwards, you will be called Rabbit One, this is the name I gave you..." Speaking of this, Bai Chuan pondered for a while, and continued to pass on: "You are the first rabbit born with wisdom in the world. Remember, strength is everything. You don''t need to bow to other creatures. All you have to do is to beat all your enemies with absolute muscle!" After the transmission, Bai Chuan didn''t care whether it understood or not, and just carried it and its kin who had not transmitted the information, followed the tiger, and returned to the cave together. In the cave, after Bai Chuan fed the three animals with a small piece of broken martial stone fragments, he directly knocked the three animals out with a light blow. As for why the rabbit who doesnt need to be edited is stunned, of course its in case he ran away when editing the tiger. Then he looked at the tiger, and with a flash of black lines in his eyes, the tiger''s ability model immediately appeared directly in his panel space. The familiar scene once again came into view, and Bai Chuan no longer hesitated, and directly clicked on his ability structure library. Although I want to check the difference between the two situations after feeding Wushi, but since I edited it, I still have to give it the ability it should have. He also hoped that this tiger could mutate him into a good ability, preferably like that fire bat. In this way, the choice of ability needs to be carefully considered. At least not too many choices, lest he stay and wait for too long to check, but it can''t be completely useless ability, at least it must be helpful to him. So, what he lacks the most at the moment is the power of electric current, so needless to say, the power given to this tiger this time is muscle power generation. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan directly selected his LV3 muscle power generation (overlord), and prepared to put it on. But after a pause, he remembered the evolution time he summed up. An ability at LV3 level starts in five days, and if he wants to evolve power generation ability for it, current protection must also be indispensable. In this way, the time is too long, but it only takes six days to superimpose two LV2s. Considering this, he silently withdrew the LV3 power generation and replaced it with LV2 power generation muscle and LV2 current protection. Thanks to the inspiration he got from electric catfish and electric bats and other power-generating creatures, today''s power-generating ability, that special muscle no longer has a huge impact on the creature''s muscle structure, because it is placed on the surface of the body. Looking at this tiger, Bai Chuan directly chose to cover it between the sides of the back of its entire torso, and on the two thick forelimbs. With the successful placement of the two abilities, the tiger''s ability model has also undergone slight changes, but because they are all inside the body and covered by the thick fur, it is not very obvious. After looking again, Bai Chuan found that there was no problem, and decisively chose to start paying for evolution. There are not many points, only four points. For him today, it is really a sprinkling of water. Here, in reality, near a comatose rabbit, a colorful tiger slowly began to secrete a viscous liquid. Undoubtedly, Bai Chuan was already very familiar with this liquid. Drag those two rabbits a little farther away to avoid being accidentally injured and killed. And this, he began to wait for six days. Time began to pass again, and Bai Chuan also started his first experimental record in snake life. On the first morning, the two rabbits who ate the fragments of the martial stone woke up. But he didn''t find any changes in his body, neither became stronger nor died directly, just like eating ordinary stones. The next day, the eyes of the rabbit that had sent the message began to change a little, and it seemed to have become a lot smarter. Compared with being scared when I saw him before, every time I send food to it, at least I know that I am pleased. And the other one was still that dull. Bai Chuan knew that maybe his compulsive series of abilities really had a certain enlightenment effect, but he didn''t find any changes in Wushi. On the third day, there was still no change, exactly the same as the second day. On the fourth day, the two rabbits did not experience any major changes in intelligence, but their bodies suddenly began to mutate. Their hind legs became inexplicably thicker, and they began to stand up. However, that afternoon, the rabbit that hadn''t delivered the message died, turning into a blurred mass of flesh and blood. The reason for this was that Bai Chuan didn''t even have time to observe. Because he just took a nap, the rabbit died, and the only thing he could know was the information scanned by the panel, which became: the gene collapsed and could not be scanned. On the fifth day, the muscles on the remaining body began to bulge strangely, and the skin on the back actually cracked, exposing a **** body. This time, Bai Chuan finally knew how the other one died. Because on the afternoon of the sixth day, the rabbit also died, yes, dead. The cause of death was that the muscles all over the body swelled out of control, and instantly turned into a wriggling mass of flesh and blood. Bai Chuan was taken aback at this scene, and began to try to check the situation. But the information scanned by the panel is exactly the same as the first one, and only one message is displayed: the gene has collapsed and cannot be scanned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： Ambition to become world dominator Chapter 117 The Ambition of Becoming the World Hegemon At this moment, he really understood where the negative effect of Wushi was, and at the same time he was glad that he didn''t eat Wushi recklessly. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee what will happen. It''s a pity that this poor rabbit No. 1 is of the same family as it, so it just disappeared. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan didn''t pay much attention to it, he just grabbed him out and buried him. He didn''t dare to eat this kind of genetically collapsed creature. In case of a genetic infection, he would have nowhere to cry. On the second day, which was the seventh day of the total waiting time, he woke up with a crisp sound in the morning. Then he saw a colorful tiger with hungry green eyes coming out. At the same time, at this moment, he also saw a strong magnetic field reaction from his body, which was the magnetic field emitted by the current. Bai Chuan was not surprised by this, because it was the same after each evolution. He directly threw the food he had prepared before the very hungry tiger, and immediately saw it gobble it up. Five minutes later, the little tiger who had eaten all the food slowly raised his head, licking his tongue and looking at Bai Chuan. At this moment, Bai Chuan saw a hint of malice in its eyes, as well as a strong eagerness to try. He knew in his heart that this little kitten must have gained new strength and began to swell and feel that he could do it. In this case, then he should make it sober, and at the same time test its strength. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan narrowed his sharp eyes, and stared at the self-respecting cat passionately. However, at that moment, I saw the tiger jumped to Wu Shi''s side in a few steps, and rubbed its head against my paw in a fawning manner. "Um?" Wu Shi was taken aback for a moment, then burst out laughing, it seems that the guy has not swelled to this extent yet, I smiled and stretched out my paws to touch its head, and then grabbed it. With a flash of white lines in the eyes, the tiger''s panel popped out again. However, the ability under the panel has not changed at all, only the ability I gave it to degenerate is missing. Regarding this, Wu Shi, who had not lost his certain premonition, was not too disappointed. Of course, the momentary depression is gone. It is right to think about it, if it is really possible to be so nervous, then change. In this way, the whole Xiao Zhou will appear, with the atmosphere of crazily pursuing strange beasts. Instead, everyone has one hand, and everyone has no strange beast. Even the poorer ones can''t be so extravagant to use it as a mount or a fighting beast. Sighed, Wu Shi didn''t think much of it anymore, since the experiment was half done, if he did this, it would never end. The observation of the tiger that should have been done is still to be done. So Huang Mei got old again and recorded observations. On the first day, did the degenerated tiger show any abnormalities, but it was just curious about the strange abilities that it lacked. On the seventh day, the tiger didn''t seem to have figured out how to use the current under its body. Electric currents sprang up from time to time all over its body, and the hair under its body stood upside down. With his head in his head, he kept rubbing back and forth under the rocks under the tree. Day 8, Is there any old, just old bristling back hair. On the seventh day, it is not so old, but its running speed seems to be much slower, and it ends up using an electric attack while hunting. Huang Mei believed that it was impossible because the electric current stimulated its muscles, which weakened its burst. On the seventh day, it was not normal, but the tiger seemed to be hiding because of the slowed down speed and strength during the hunt. The prey is often seen from a distance, and before it gets closer, it rushes out and bites the opponent and kills it with electric discharge. At the same time, it didnt seem to be swollen that day, and wanted to try my strength, so it was pressed to the ground by my paw again and struggled. At first, it could only whine and beg for mercy. On the eighth day, is it normal? Huang Mei started my observation at this point. Looking at it later, although the tiger did not mutate, it managed to survive. Is it because I edited it, or because the individual is the same, or because the body is so old, or because of luck. The only thing known is that enlightened creatures don''t seem to be able to live longer than special creatures, which cannot be known from the comparison of these two rabbits. In view of the large number of samples, I am 100% sure that it is the effect of Qihui. There are too few factors that have changed outside, so I came here when I was busy. At that point, maybe I have no free time before, so I should experiment on a small scale. I cant say, I didnt have any success in the experiment with Bai Chuan, maybe its because I really have the ability in that area. Fortunately, those are small problems. Since I don''t have that ability, why do I plunder other people''s achievements. I just believe in Xiao Zhou, so there have been no experiments in that area since I was a teenager, and the experiments will not be recorded. Its really okay to guide a few people who dont have the ability to do regression experiments. When it succeeds, I will plunder it directly and find a chance to understand it. In this way, I am standing under the shoulders of giants, and I can acquire all kinds of ordinary abilities completely. But after all that, I can only consider it when I am standing on top of the world, so I am afraid of making a wedding dress for others. Even if there are none, as long as I can plunder all the beasts in the entire Xiaozhou territory, I guess I will soon be the enemy in the world. Not to mention, I also want to see what kind of confidence the dynasty that stood for a thousand years but then disappeared relied on. The foundation of everything extraordinary, Xiao Zhou must know that information! My intuition tells me that if I can understand those two things, it may help me like never before. For example, take a whole small step under Hualong Road. For another example, Xiao Zhou''s lofty status now will be changed to mine. And I will become the real master of that planet, and that world will be my front garden, my ability material library! At that moment, in the eyes of the snake-like dragon, the burning ambition was burning. The formerly powerful Orochi no longer has the ambition to plunder the world''s hegemony. Now, I''m ready to leave. A day ago, I sorted out the pre-harvest Wushi, saw the big cat in front of me, and then left. As for why this brain ax didn''t agree. There is a way, no matter who is in those few days, no one will stop touching him, and help him grab the most delicious internal organs of the prey, feed him, and even give you weak strength. As long as he is lying down and moving, as long as he is often stared at and observed, everything will be lost. If he wanted to leave that comfortable life, he would also give up. Perhaps before the tiger really gave birth to the broken wisdom, it means that it will definitely write an article about "Peach Blossom Spring" in the tiger world. It''s before those are Guan Wushi''s things, and I have fulfilled my two big wishes. I also retreat towards the area where I was originally. This is not the last battle of my trip, and it means that I am really close to the human habitation, and I will really retreat into the eyes of human beings. Next up, either I get what I want, or it''s not a fight with the whole of Joe, there''s no room for it. As for what will happen before the war, Wu Shi also knows, but I firmly believe that the existence that can stand at the front is definitely me. That is the self-confidence that I honed step by step in my youth (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： evolution, dragon Chapter 118 Evolution, Dragon Cry Of course, before going there, one has to make final preparations, because once he steps out of there, he will be like an arrow in a bow, and there will be no turning back. Either he gets taken, or he takes the entire big week. He needs to digest the last resource, which is to evolve useful abilities based on the ability models of the tiger, the red-robed old man, and the blue whale. Because he is about to face a dynasty that has stood for thousands of years, the number of people facing him must not be scarce, so he has to consider a useful range attack ability. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan began to look for a hidden place suitable for his current body shape in the boundless dense forest. A day later, Bai Chuan, who had eaten enough and even stored some dried meat in the cave, was ready. It has to be said that with the power to control the flame, he now has a means of truly preserving food intact, because he can completely dry the flesh and blood into jerky with hot air to achieve long-term preservation. Unlike before, when using the power of frost to save, it often happens that when he wakes up, the frozen ice has already completely melted, and even the meat is a little rotten and smelly. If it werent for the fact that he would be extremely hungry every time he woke up after evolution, and he could still eat carrion like a carrion animal without any problems, he really didnt want to touch the stinky rotten meat. Although the flesh and blood will become unpalatable when it is dried like this now, it is still much better than the rotten flesh of the past. In his reverie, Bai Chuan opened the panel again, and the familiar information on the panel evolved again in his eyes: Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: Snake. '' Length: 18 meters. '' Life span: 91 years and 9 months. '' ''Points: 312 (16%)'' Ability: LV3 ability (expand), LV2 ability (expand), LV1 ability (expand). '' ''Capability structure library: (expand)'' ''editable'' Look at this familiar panel, especially the points column. Even Bai Chuan fell into a very strong sense of pride, he is no longer the one he used to be. As for him now, please call him the counting king! This is all he accumulated bit by bit in those years, and it is a large stock that he can''t even use up if he spends recklessly today. Without much hesitation, he directly opened the ability model that he had already wanted to evolve. Of course, he had already completely preserved it before taking it out. As for why he saved it, he can only say that there are not so many reasons, he has a lot of points, and he is self-willed! As the familiar ability model flew up, the ability information of the red-robed old man on the panel first came into Bai Chuan''s eyes: "Race: Human (red-robed old monster)." "Abilities: Wisdom Brain LV3 (King), Endurance LV2, Strength LV2, Symbiosis LV1 (Fire Bat Transformation), Zengbo LV1, Dexterity LV1, Communication LV1, Will LV1..." Among these abilities, many of them have been seen in Zhang Boldly, and Bai Chuan is not surprised by this, because he has already checked it. This time his goal is only one abilityZenbo LV1. Normally speaking, for him today, LV1 level abilities are already dispensable. But this ability is an exception, because its effect is too powerful! A single ability may not have much effect, but if it is combined with other abilities, it will be lore! The ability that made Bai Chuan feel nauseous and dizzy at the beginning was the result of this combined with the ultrasound. Ultrasound is not a lethal sound wave, but even so, with the blessing of this ability, the group of humans can easily make Bai Chuan nauseated to the point of nausea and dizziness. Its effect can be imagined, if it cooperates with a powerful ability, then this effect... Thinking of this, he opened the model of the tiger again: "Race: Tiger." "Ability: Strong LV3 (King), Claw LV3 (Overlord), Jump LV3 (Overlord), Deterrence LV2, Biting LV2, High-speed Nervous Response LV2, Dexterity LV2, Muscular Power LV2, Current Protection LV2, Latent LV1." This time, the tiger''s ability has appeared a lot, and it is considered a powerful ability for him now. However, according to the priority, he first put the ability of "increasing wave LV1" and "deterrence LV2" into his own ability model. This is the most important purpose of his trip, a large-scale sonic attack, and that''s it. Deterrence LV2: The roar of the king of the jungle enables its ability host to bring infrasound waves in the roar to deter the target. What he valued in the whole ability is not being able to roar, but three words: infrasound! Although he doesn''t value roaring, starting today, after he has evolved this ability, he will be able to make a real sound instead of the "hissing" sound of a snake. With the integration of these two abilities, the position of Bai Chuan''s throat began to change slightly in an instant. After selecting the most important goal of this trip, Bai Chuan then looked at the other abilities. First of all, the strong LV3 (king), his current ability is only at the overlord level, and now it can be replaced again. Then there is Talon LV3, this one he still uses the original LV2 Eagle Talon. I just dont know what will happen after I put on this one this time. With this thought in mind, Bai Chuan slowly pulled out this ability and put it into his own ability model. With the integration of abilities, the sharp claws on Bai Chuan''s ability model also slowly changed from eagle claws to tiger front and rear claws at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Um?" However, in this scene, Bai Chuan''s eyes widened. Has it changed? Isn''t it just about enhancing the hardness and strength of the claws? Seeing that he has now become a tiger claw that is not very flexible, Bai Chuan also has a headache for a while. It is true that he wants tiger claws, but what he wants is the combination of the thick forelimbs of tigers and the flexible claws of eagles. Instead of directly canceling the eagle claws, replace them with inflexible tiger claws. Sighed slowly, it seems that he can only give up Tiger Claw now. No way, he is used to the more flexible front claws of eagles, maybe in the future he can take the initiative to improve and mutate a pair of forelimbs with tigers and the ability of four claws of eagles. Obviously, if he gave up this, he would have only one ability to choose, which is the powerful jumping power of a tiger. Speaking of tigers, most people will only think of its terrifying forelimbs and handsome appearance, but they forget that tigers have strong jumping power. With such a heavy body, it is not an easy task to jump up the tree easily. So far, he has decided on all the abilities he wants to evolve this time, and finally he thinks about it. Finally, I chose the blue whale''s ability of "Enormizing LV3 (Overlord. Maybe this ability will weaken his reaction speed, but in this ordinary world where the destructive power is not too outrageous, the mass tonnage can really represent everything sometimes. And this is what he lacks the most for him who is about to face Da Zhou. Eighteen meters is big if you say it is big, and it is not big if you say it is not big. If he can reach a body close to 30 meters, even without extraordinary strength, he can crush everything to a certain extent with his extremely hard scales and weight. Not to mention, the improvement of the body also drives the stock of various strengths to a certain extent. Although he may lose part of his high-speed reaction ability, for him who has strengthened his nerve response several times. The last time was nothing more than returning to the initial state. At that time, his reaction to human beings was also a kind of crushing. Coupled with the "omniscient" perspective within a certain range, it has not been weakened much in general. This was Bai Chuan''s choice after deliberation. The reaction speed he lost was much smaller than the strength gain brought by that body shape. At this point, Bai Chuan made a final confirmation, and after finding that there was no problem, he clicked on the confirmation payment information. With the disappearance of 9 points, Bai Chuan once again fell into a deep sleep. The familiar viscous liquid slowly wrapped Bai Chuan''s 18-meter-high body completely. Evolution begins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： A dragon chant shakes the world Chapter 119 A dragon''s chant shakes the world A month later, in a lush forest. The sun at noon swayed endless heat wantonly. It is the hottest season of the year at this moment, and the air is exuding an astonishing heat. Under the shade of the tree, a few little squirrels are holding a few fruits and eating with relish, the stream under the tree is tinkling, and countless animals are huddling nearby to drink water to escape the heat. "~~~~" At this time, a slight tremor suddenly appeared, and the ground began to vibrate inexplicably, as if some huge monster was about to break out of the ground. Suddenly, countless summer animals stood up one after another, turned their heads to look, and seemed to run away as soon as they sensed the crisis. "Crack..." There was a teeth-piercing sound, but it was the sound of the big tree being broken by a boulder that came from nowhere. Not long after that, amidst a loud bang, a cave in the distance was completely shattered. The shattered boulders turned into a shower of stones and shot in all directions, while several astonishing cracks appeared on the ground. Suddenly, the loud noise, the diffuse smoke and dust, and the lasing stones are the center of all the movements here. A gigantic faucet slowly lifted up, surpassing the lush forest in an instant. Then the faucet was lifted up, the violent air was suddenly absorbed, and the large amount of air disappeared in an instant. With the huge faucet as the center, a transparent vortex appeared faintly in the air. That''s because the air at one point is suddenly drawn quickly to create a vacuum, so that the surrounding air is vortexed due to the rapid backflow. At this time, the astonishing movement finally aroused the vigilance of countless summer animals, and they started to run away. However, at this moment, the transparent vortex of air stopped, and the huge dragon head that was higher than the height of the forest opened its mouth, revealing countless fine and sharp metal teeth. "hold head high-!!" A shocking dragon chant resounded, and in an instant it turned into a terrifying transparent ripple that was visible to the naked eye, centered on the dragon''s mouth, and scattered in all directions. At this moment, everything is silent. All the animals that were still fleeing froze in places that were swayed by this ripple. All of a sudden, they fell to the ground because of the impact of the fast running on their bodies. And animals are like this, and those big trees are no exception, they all broke down in the middle of each other with a sound of toothache, throwing up smoke and dust all over the ground. In an instant, all the places crossed by that terrifying transparent ripple turned into a mess. But this ripple never stopped at a rapid momentum, spreading farther and deeper. At this moment, all creatures in the Broken Dragon Mountain Range heard this terrifying and distant dragon chant. Countless overlords in the forest, king-level large beasts raised their heads a little uneasy, and stared in the direction where the dragon chant came from. At the same time, at the foot of the outermost mountain of the entire Broken Dragon Mountain Range. "͡" With the slight sound of weeding, a young man carrying a bamboo basket was overjoyed, and stretched out his precious rough fingers to caress this verdant green plant, and muttered to himself: "Another one!" A strong blood grass, today I can buy a good medicine to treat my father''s injury." Speaking of this, he also showed a smile of joy. "Ergou, Ergou. Why are you still standing there, everyone is leaving." In the distance, a man who was also carrying a bamboo basket turned around and shouted at the boy. "Hey, second uncle is here." The boy named Ergou raised his hand and waved to respond, then he also shook the bamboo basket behind him and hurriedly followed. "Why did you go just now?" "Hey, second uncle, I found a Zhuangxue grass today." "Yo~~" Hearing this, the man turned his head and looked in surprise, and then boasted with a smile: "Not bad, you boy, it seems that I can sell those gentlemen a good price today, now the injury of the elder brother It should get better sooner." "En!" Er Gou replied heavily, with a smile on his face. "But I''m not talking about you, but you just started to follow everyone into the mountains to collect herbs, you must always pay attention to everyone''s route, don''t leave alone, you must know that this mountain is very dangerous." The man said earnestly. road. "Dangerous? Isn''t this path cleared out by those adults and Master Orion?" Ergou was a little puzzled when he heard this. "It is true to say so, but there are always special exceptions for those beasts without intelligence, which lead to breaking into this safe path. In the past, there are not a few people who died in this situation." The man replied carefully. "So when you learn to collect herbs by yourself in the future, you must not trust this too blindly. Usually, don''t go too deep into the herbs. This mountain range is not easy." "Not simple?" Hearing this, Er Gou lifted his spirits. Thinking of the stories that the old people in the village have been telling in the past, his eyes sparkled and he asked curiously: "Second uncle, is there really a dragon in this world? Are they still hidden in this mountain range?" "Ha~" The second uncle smiled, "Dragon? There are no dragons, the dangerous ones are not dragons." "It''s those ferocious beasts!" A man in front of him wearing clothes with several patches replied, "I said why didn''t I see the two of you today, so I sneaked to the back of the team." "Oh, is there really no dragon?" Hearing this, Er Gou, whose eyes were shining just now, lowered his head in disappointment. "hold head high-!" However, at this moment, a distant and misty dragon chant happened to come out from the depths of the mountain. For a moment, the three of them froze, their necks were stiff like an old jammed machine, and they slowly lifted up to look at each other. At this moment, anyone can see the shock in each other''s eyes. After a while, the second uncle swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "Just now, what was that sound just now?" The man in the patched clothes was also shocked. He seemed to be out of breath, and he replied dryly, "No, I don''t know. It might be some beast." However, from their voices, one can hear insincere words. "Dragon! It must be a dragon!" But at this moment Er Gou shouted happily, "Uncle, don''t you think there are no dragons? What was that voice just now?" Suddenly, the young boy''s immature and loud voice was extremely clear in the forest. As soon as the words came out, the second uncle''s face turned pale with fright, he hurriedly covered his mouth, and looked at the team in front of him in panic. There was also silence at the moment, but if you look carefully at their expressions, there are some people who are happy, some are worried, some are afraid, but they are not paying attention. Then he whispered: "Don''t die? You can''t talk nonsense. If you lie about the facts, you will be beheaded by the military master." "Go, go! Let''s go back!" At this moment, the second uncle dragged his eldest brother''s son and rushed back directly, not caring about collecting herbs. As soon as this move was made, the herb collectors in front of them walked back as if they had come to their senses. As for whether it was because of fear, or because he wanted to secretly inform those gentlemen to obtain a large amount of property, it is not clear. The only thing they knew was that at this moment, everyone looked at the familiar woods in the past, and felt an amazing fear for the first time. Even though it was the hottest noon of the day, everyone still felt as cold as if they were standing naked in the snow. Alien beasts are already scary enough. Once ordinary people encounter them, they will die without life. As the apex of all alien beaststhe legendary dragon. Then how terrible it is, it is unknown. Along the way, everyone walked faster and faster, as if some wild beast was chasing after them. The sky seems to be changing, and there are dragons here, which is not good news. Near this village, there will be a large number of various old men that the villagers can''t afford to mess with. And they, as the first insiders who discovered the news, are probably about to be pulled. The army and the mysterious dragon, no matter which one they are, are huge monsters to them, and they will be injured or killed when they touch each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： Knowing that there are real dragons in the world Chapter 120 Knowing that there are real dragons in the world Meanwhile, the other side. At this moment, there was a team of heavily armed troops riding tall horses. The man dressed as a general in the lead suddenly froze and raised his hand to signal the team to stop. In an instant, at the moment when the big hand was raised, the whole team pulled the rope and stopped at the same time. At this time, the general looked into the depths of the mountain, and at this moment a distant dragon chant happened to come from afar. In an instant, the faces of everyone in the entire team changed, as if everyone had returned from the solemn statue to the range of living people, and they all shouted in shock, "General, this, this is?" Facing everyone''s doubts, the man dressed as a general nodded solemnly, and said slowly, "That''s right, Dragon Yin." "''Zhou Gaozu''s Travel Notes'' once recorded a description of the dragon chant. Without exception, we bumped into the dragon that His Majesty has been chasing for thousands of years! And the distance is not far away." Speaking of this, the general paused and said solemnly: "Friday, come out!" "arrive!" As soon as the voice fell, a burly soldier in the front of the team came out on a horse. "You lead the five brothers and rush back to Tiandu immediately, and go to the Master of Zhangtian Mansion to report this matter. This is my token." As he spoke, the general took out a token from the chest of the armor and threw it over. Friday heard the news and caught it, without saying anything, just picked up the token, pointed out five soldiers and left, galloping all the way to Tiandu. Afterwards, the general looked at the route he was chasing before, which was the direction in which the rebel army fled, and sighed and said to himself, "You are lucky." Then he led the soldiers behind him straight to the direction of Longyin. As for the group of insurgents who couldn''t make waves, in the eyes of the general at this moment, it was completely a trivial matter that could be resolved at any time. At this moment, only finding the real dragon is the most important thing! On the dark forest path, the remnants of the rebel army who didn''t know that they had escaped by luck. Its leader, Zhang Rang, also looked in the direction of Long Yin with a serious face. At this time, he had been saved by the beauty with the same superb medical skills, and tried his best to save him. "Leader." At this time, Zhou Qingqing also walked over with a sad face. The two looked at each other, and the two people who already had the same mind immediately understood each other''s thoughts. Zhang Rang said solemnly: "That''s right, we have to rush there too, Da Zhou is already terrifyingly strong, if he gains the power of the dragon again now, then the common people in this world may really have no way out." It''s day." At this moment, Zhang Rang looked at that direction with deep eyes. That was the direction of Dragon Yin, and it was also where the real hope lay. The dragon that can make the entire Great Zhou yearn for incomparably, if its power is really used by him, then the real overthrow of the Great Zhou will be within easy reach, and it will no longer be an unattainable dream! "Qingqing, tell the brothers, pack up and get ready to go!" "Yes!" At this moment, Bai Chuan still doesn''t know how big a storm he is about to set off when he tries out his new ability, because the distance from the dragon chant is far beyond his perception range. It was the first time he yelled, but he didn''t know that the dragon''s chant could spread across the entire mountain range astonishingly. Now he only knows that he is very hungry, the kind that is so hungry that he is about to lose his mind. Because of its sudden increase in size, the cave for storing food had already been buried when it broke open its shell and molted. His two green eyes, so hungry, just looked at the prey in the mess on the ground. The next moment, the snake threw away the gravel that buried itself, and pounced on the food lying on the ground. The giant snake, which has reached a size of 25 meters, just swallowed a sika deer or a wild wolf in one bite. Because I was too hungry, I didn''t even chew it very much. I just took a few bites, divided it up, and swallowed it directly. Five minutes later, Bai Chuan noticed that his abdomen was no longer burning, and only then did he see clearly how terrifying the movement he had just created was. It can only be said that the place is a mess, with him as the center, within a radius of one kilometer, all the big trees have collapsed. There were no larger stones on the ground, all of them turned into small gravel, and even a little closer to him, there were several cracks on the ground. Under the sound of the dragon''s roar, its destructive power is terrifying! And this is the power of an LV1 level ability that really superimposes LV2! Of course, this also has something to do with Bai Chuan''s body size. Without such a huge body size, it can''t achieve such amazing destructive power. But now he has finally obtained a large-scale attack method with amazing destructive power. And compared to other special powers of his own, this one doesn''t require much consumption, just roaring is enough. Then, it is time for him to store all his energy to the limit, and when he is fully prepared, it is time to leave. Although he can still stay here for a while and increase his size to the current limit of his ability to improve35 meters, but he can''t wait. 25 meters long, enough to be invincible in the world. This night, Jiao Snake stayed up all night, wandering in the endless mountains and dense forests. Where it passed, all the beasts soared into the air one after another, were picked up by a ferocious claw, and sent into the **** and terrifying mouth. Perhaps this day, after countless days and nights, will be etched in the deepest memory of the surviving animals and become their eternal nightmare. At the same time, this night, there were also countless people who rushed here without sleep, such as the mysterious general of Dazhou, such as Zhang Rang, the leader of the rebel army, and so on. Another example is Er Gou and his second uncle. At this moment, the second uncle and nephew have just returned home. After explaining to his elder brother (father), he forced his injured right foot to pack up and run away. This behavior is not unique to them, it is what most herb collectors are doing today. Logically speaking, in this era, generally these poor people would not think of leaving their homes even if they died, let alone just a piece of news about Longyin. But this week, this kind of situation has happened many times in the past thousand years. Every time there is news about the dragon, no matter whether it is true or not, a group of people will come to make a fuss. In the places that have been tossed, all the villages have been destroyed, without exception. All kinds of natural disasters in successive years, coupled with occasional breakthroughs by heroes and bandits massacring villages, and the tossing of officers and soldiers. The people of Da Zhou had already gotten used to it, and once they saw something bad, they would flee with their children. As the so-called tree moves to death, people move to live. Because if you escape, you may die with a high probability, but at least you still have hope of living. If you don''t escape, you will definitely die! The world has been suffering for a long time! However, before he could walk out the door, he heard a loud knock on the door. The three of them felt a lump in their hearts, and looked at each other, knowing that something was wrong. Sure enough, as Ergou slowly opened the door, what caught their eyes was the biggest landlord in the villageJia Yuanwai. Behind him are countless servants and officers and soldiers. Because this Jia Yuanwai is not only a landlord, but also the younger brother of the county magistrate of the towns yamen... At this point, Ergou''s family and all the nearby herb pickers were taken away to fill up their strengths. Accompanied by a large number of officers and soldiers, they began to search for traces of dragons all over the mountains and plains. At the same time, on this day, a thin figure brought a secret letter and rushed all the way to the Great Zhoutian Capital... (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： There are dragons in the mountains Chapter 121 There are dragons in the mountains In the early morning, Bai Chuan, who caught and swallowed all the prey all night, stopped his moving body, lay down on the spot and fell asleep. As he began to fall asleep, a slight snoring sound began to sound, and in an instant, the branches and leaves in the entire forest began to tremble slightly and regularly. Time just passed by in Bai Chuan''s deep sleep, evening. General Da Zhou, who had marched at full speed for thirty miles, finally came across a scene full of mess. That was the damage caused by Bai Chuan''s previous dragon chant. At this moment, General Da Zhou, who has not rested for a whole day, is also a little tired. Thanks to him and others being warriors, he will not lose most of his combat effectiveness now. He got off the horse neatly, and the delicate face under the helmet was extremely dignified at the moment. He just looked at the completely destroyed environment so carefully, and couldn''t help being shocked: "It''s such a terrifying power, this kind of destructive power seems to be barely achievable with the full strength of Master Zhang Tianfu. Is it his strength? I dont know if this is his casual creation or his full strength? However, as soon as this remark came out, he vetoed it himself: "No, this should have been created casually." He has been a member of the royal family dedicated to fighting against and capturing alien beasts all the year round, and he deeply understands that creatures like alien beasts usually do not use their full strength in hunting, only when they are in life and death. . Ordinary alien beasts are like this, not to mention as the apex of all alien beasts, the legendary god-like dragon! After observing the situation here, he stood up with a general understanding of the habits of strange beasts, and said to himself: "Although I am not sure about the habits of creatures like dragons, but there are no special circumstances, it must only be a day, and they should not be too far away. . Thinking of this, the general named Zhou Li said directly: "Liu Yi, Liu San, Chen Wu, come out." "To!" X3 "This is where you are the smartest. Now I give you a task to go out and check the surrounding environment to determine the location of the dragon." "Yes!" X3 There was no doubt, no doubt, everyone silently obeyed his orders and began to act quickly. In the blink of an eye, three soldiers who were taller and thinner than the others took off their heavy armor and disappeared into the dense forest with only a light cloth. They generally wear hard and heavy armor when dealing with enemies who are also human and powerful beasts. In the face of some special situations, some soldiers with special abilities will return to the most flexible posture. This is the elite team that Da Zhou has assembled countless resources and selected from thousands of armies. It is a terrifying force that can win countless beasts and wipe out countless rebels for Da Zhou. Seeing that the soldiers who were the best at scouting the news among the three teams left, Zhou Li turned around and said again: "As usual, some people set up camp and prepare, and some people began to prepare tools to deal with alien beasts." After giving the order, Zhou Li sat down cross-legged on the spot, staring at the forest in the distance that was slowly falling into darkness with burning eyes, but his heart was burning. Adding officials to the ranks, cracking the earth and making the king is now! Anyone would be very excited. It is true that this dragon has created a destructive force that is no less than that of the Palace Master, but he does not feel that he will not be able to catch this dragon. Elephants are strong enough, right? Not easily killed by a few ordinary people. A beast is a beast, even if it is said to stand at the apex of all other beasts and claim to have the power of a god, but in his eyes, it is just a beast without wisdom. A beast, no matter how smart it is and how smart it can be, it has become a legend now because Zhou Gaozu once asked for it but couldn''t get it, leaving regrets. No matter how powerful it is, can it be fully utilized? It''s better to leave it to him to make full use of it. His Zhou Li is about to become a general who left a lot of money in the history books of the Great Zhou... No, it''s the prince! Thinking of the excitement, even he, who has always been known for his calmness and composure, felt a burst of excitement. The road to heaven is just around the corner, who can not be excited, who can not be excited? ! At this time, the man named Chen Wu in the Yu army was also extremely excited, not only their general was so excited, they were the soldiers under General Zhou who were the most excited. Because compared to the generals who were members of the royal family, they, the poor children of the Fuzawa family''s wives and children in order to seek a position, really saw the opportunity to leap to another class at this moment. Unlike in the past, at most it would exempt the family from corvee service and provide some more property. The best thing would be to be able to leave connections in the army so that their children could join, but this could only barely maintain the family. It''s not like now, once the dragon is caught, the general will be promoted in the future, and the earth will be cracked and the king will be crowned. Wouldn''t these confidantes of them also be able to ascend to heaven with chickens and dogs, and completely become a little powerful. It seems that he is bound to show his housekeeping skills today. Thinking of this, he slowly rested, but he used the turtle''s breath technique, which is a part of the Dazhou army, to reduce his own sense of existence, thereby reducing the powerful ability to be detected by those sensitive beasts. Although everyone has a share of this technique, few people in the army can truly master it, and he is one of the few who is proficient. And at this point, he began to use his keen vision and specialized sense of smell to search for the breath of powerful creatures. At this moment, not only he is like this, but also the other two who are looking for together. In the face of the most important event in life - Guangzong Yaozu, everyone''s energy is extremely sufficient. But at this moment, Bai Chuan, who was sleeping, suddenly opened those bright and sharp eyes, and there seemed to be some doubts in his expression. Because in the perception world in his mind at this time, three furtive humans suddenly appeared, and these humans were approaching him in a strange posture. what''s going on? He was just about to take the initiative to look for humans, and this human appeared? Is it such a coincidence? Although I still don''t understand what''s going on, but looking for him with this strange posture, there is no doubt that something bad must happen. Since there are three human beings, according to the principle that human beings like to get together and fight, there must be no less than ten human beings around him outside the range of his perception. Thinking of this, he readjusted his body and slowly entered the invisible state, and then began to stand up. Given that he is too heavy now, and he doesn''t have the ability to move silently, once he moves around, he will definitely attract the attention of the other party. So he was going to sit back and wait for the rabbits to take down these three in one fell swoop, and then slowly and step by step find the location of the human beings outside his perception range. After confirming the situation, he took down with one blow. After making up his mind, Bai Chuan took a closer look at the human being closest to him within his perception range, and then he quietly adjusted his posture, such as the position of his head and paws. Not long after, the first human had already approached him. In an instant, he stretched out a sharp claw, and the frost power he had prepared earlier froze it into a ball of ice in an instant, so as not to be noticed by other humans because of the smell leakage when killing the opponent. As the first begins to die, it doesn''t take long for the second to follow. At this time, there is only the last one left, that is, the human being called Chen Wu... (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： Ying Long Chapter 122 His name is Yinglong At the same time, Chen Wu, who was still searching in the dark, suddenly stopped. Looking at the dark environment with a pair of eyes emitting a slight light in the darkness, I felt a sense of uneasiness, as if there was a monster hiding in the darkness. This is an extremely strange emotion, one that shouldn''t appear on an elite warrior like him. As an elite who followed the general to kill countless rebels and took down several terrifying beasts, the darkness was already familiar to him and he could no longer be familiar with it. But at this moment, he felt inexplicably uneasy. Unfortunately, he is now in the middle of a secret investigation, and there is still a quarter of an hour before the meeting of several people, and he cannot communicate with other people now. He shook his head, maybe it was because he was about to get the trace of the dragon, and he was about to ascend to heaven, so he was too nervous. Gently exhaled a turbid air, and after readjusting his breath, he once again groped into the darkness with the help of the faint light. However, he was stunned not long after, his whole body was stiff like a mummy, his head lowered slowly, and with the help of the faint light of the moon in the night sky, he clearly saw that he was putting his hands on a rough, hot, hard object at this moment. superior. Having dealt with all kinds of beasts countless times, he immediately understood what he was putting his hands onEagle claws! But, what kind of eagle has such big claws? He doesn''t know. Chen Wu, who had countless thoughts flashing through his mind, felt a hot air slapping on his neck at some point. He slowly raised his head, and for a moment he saw it, saw a pair of pupils burning with fire, that was! He just wanted to cry out. But the next moment, it was too late for him, and he had already fallen into a deep sleep forever. It was Bai Chuan who instantly froze it into a lump of ice. After finishing all this, and sensing that there were no other humans within the range, Bai Chuan raised his head and began to move cautiously, trying to avoid causing ground vibrations, and the direction was the direction these humans came from. On the other side, Zhou Li, who was resting with his eyes closed after two hours since the three left, finally sensed something was wrong. He opened his eyes again and looked in the dark direction before. Something is wrong. Regardless of whether traces of information were found in the past, one of them must come back within two hours at the latest to report the information. However, it has been more than two hours now, but still no one has returned. He felt inexplicably in a bad mood, but he was about to crack the earth and seal the king, so he just regarded it as the possibility of encountering other beasts and needed to deal with the impact. Since this is the case, it would be good to send a few more people over to have a look. Thinking of this, he stood up again, and once again ordered to call out a few soldiers who were eager to make great achievements. Seeing such excited brothers, he also felt amused, and at the same time felt proud. These are all his confidantes after becoming king! After ordering these people to go out, they had to come back within an hour to report the information, and then sat down cross-legged again and waited patiently. Now the soldiers have prepared most of the equipment they are going to use to deal with the alien beasts. When the good news about the dragon comes out, his sword is so hungry and thirsty, so he will drink the dragon''s blood first. Although the Holy Majesty has always ordered that once a dragon is encountered, it is bound to be captured alive. But in the process of capturing alive, no matter what the dragon is, it is a strange beast, and it will definitely resist. So it is inevitable that you will be injured during the capture process, so that you accidentally bathe in dragon blood or something. Is this normal? The Holy Majesty should not care about this trivial matter. Thinking of this, Zhou Li also had to admire his own wisdom. Time passed again, and after an hour, it was already midnight. However, he still didn''t see any soldiers returning to report information. At this moment, he finally realized that something was wrong. He stood up again, and began to order the soldiers to prepare to form a formation. However, it was too late. At this time, Bai Chuan kept his composure, and finally brought this group of humans within three kilometers of his perception range. In an instant, he figured out the number of this group of humanshundreds. This includes the total number of people he killed before, and now he has killed five silently, which means that there are ninety-five left. With so many people, why should he care. So, he spread his wings in an instant, jumped up with a billowing heat wave, and flew towards the crowd. "What? A real dragon?!" And this scene happened to be seen by Zhou Li, who was about to gather soldiers, and his expression changed drastically and he exclaimed. Because it''s too big! Really big! The whole body is 25 meters long and has a wingspan of almost 50 meters. What a huge monster this is? ! Based on the comparison of Bai Chuans previous world, it is a monster about 8 stories tall, with wings that are about 17 stories high and it hits you with heat waves. Who is not surprised and who is not afraid? Others didn''t know Zhou Li, but he was taken aback. He has been capturing strange beasts for so many years, but he has never seen such a huge and terrifying creature. Even the largest creature on landan elephant is not worthy of being compared with it. In an instant, Zhou Li inexplicably thought of a passage: There is a dragon in the deep mountain, its name is Yinglong, the size of Yinglong is unknown, it flies in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky! This is the best portrayal of his heart at this moment. He only felt a mountain hitting him, just the violent wind pressure and the rolling heat wave brought by its take-off. He already felt that his face was distorted and it was difficult to breathe. You must know that he is an eight limit! Eight restrictions are so difficult to resist, let alone other people. He glanced out of the corner of his eye and found that the soldiers around him had already been blown to pieces when he was in a daze. Not only that, but some soldiers were directly knocked down by the unbearable trees and seriously injured. All kinds of painful moans sounded for a while. It can be said that the dragon has not yet arrived, and the earth has sunk in deep, so show off its power! The next moment, a dragon-like creature landed with a bang. In an instant, the ground shook, like an earth dragon turning over, the ground first bulged, and then the ground began to crack bottomless cracks from the position where it landed. What a horror! What an exaggeration! Seeing this scene, he was horrified, but he couldn''t help yearning for it, so he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Dragon! Dragon! Is this the power of dragons?!" "Great!" "Let me see the true power of the dragon once!" With this in mind, he raised the sword in his hand and wanted to slash forward, but he found himself unable to move at some point! Can''t help but exclaim: "What? My body?" This kind of feeling is like ordinary people seeing the beast that came suddenly, and they were stunned for a moment. He could only watch helplessly as the dragon reached out with a sharp claw, and then the pain came, but he was pinched. The whole process happened so quickly that he didn''t even have much time to react. Under the erosion of the flames, he couldn''t help but groan, as if he was about to die. At this moment, he suddenly realized that when the claw came, the coercion of the real dragon had already made the space hot and sticky, and he was already powerless to resist this shackle. Actually, if Bai Chuan knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would definitely tell him that it was not coercion, it was just that the wind pressure carried by his weight made the air sticky. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know physics knowledge, and the sudden enlightenment made him cry and laugh, "It turns out that I can''t even break away from the coercion carried by the real dragon, eight limits? Hah." In an instant, the high temperature coming from all directions in the sharp claws turned him into a half-human, half-coke living dead, and even his armor made of fine iron turned red and twisted and deformed. Yes, even if it becomes like this, he hasn''t completely died yet, this is the horror of Baxian. But he can''t live anymore, he has already entered the countdown to death. But even so, he still looked at Ying Long with fanatical eyes, and couldn''t help but regret in his heart: Dragon, how much you are loved by the gods, if you don''t give it to us to use this terrifying power, how unfair the gods are! Such a terrifying existence, even without wisdom, would Dazhou need tens of thousands of people to match it? However, at the moment when he finished sighing and was about to die, an inexplicable sound wave rippled through his body. Then a powerful message broke into his mind violently, and slowly gathered into a sentence he was familiar with: "Why did you seek me?" As soon as these words came out, Zhou Li, who was about to close his eyes and die, widened his eyes instantly, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief, even though his left eye had been completely charred. Because life without wisdom and life with wisdom bring damage and harm at different levels. The former is a beast, the latter can be called a god! At this moment, his face was extremely horrified, and his lips that were almost completely carbonized moved: "You are actually wise..." However, before he finished speaking, his body could no longer hold on, and it was completely turned into a ball of red hot coke. The change came so quickly that it took less than five seconds for Zhou Li to turn into coke. Bai Chuan watched helplessly that the human being he had just caught turned into a ball of coke, and unconsciously said in surprise, "Dead? Is this unbearable?" It shouldnt be, that Zhang Bold was able to live for so long after being shot in the head by him. This guy who looks so awesome is gone? Is he exuding too much heat? But Bai Chuan only emits less than 30% of the heat in his body at this moment, but now he stores 50% of his own heat, 20% maintains himself, and 30% emits heat waves at any time to help him take off. Watching the human beings who just wanted to use it to inquire about Da Zhou''s situation just died like this, and the group of people on the ground had already been oppressed by the wind pressure he brought and bled to death. Regarding this, Bai Chuan could only sigh: "It seems that next time we have to hold back a little bit more." Then his neck puffed up, and a stream of sticky ice was spit out, which turned into a gust of cold air and extinguished the burning fire around him. It is not a good thing to set fire to a deep mountain for no reason. Although I haven''t figured out what happened yet, since he has been deliberately approached by humans, and he still has malicious intentions, it means that he has been targeted by humans. in this way (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： waves blow with the wind Chapter 123 Waves rise with the wind Two hours after Bai Chuan left, the insurgents Zhang Rang and others arrived late. Zhang Rang looked at the messy ground and the corpses lying all over the ground. Every corpse was covered with armor made of fine iron, and his expression was extremely shocking. Obviously, he instantly recognized the dead team as the elite forest guards from the Great Zhou that had chased them before. But in today''s powerful team, there are still eight-level masters, but now they died here. He kept looking at these corpses with a face full of shock, and even squatted in front of the almost completely carbonized corpse dressed as a general. He stretched out his hand to caress the slightly melted and deformed armor, and he couldn''t help saying to himself: "Even the armor forged of fine iron is burned and deformed. Is this the power of a dragon? It''s really powerful." After sighing, he stood up and exhaled deeply, as if he wanted to exhale the shock in his heart, and then he turned his head to look at the faintly scorched and crooked trees. There is no doubt that it was created inadvertently when the dragon left. "Qingqing, let''s go, we must find the dragon before Da Zhou actually catches him." To be honest, at this moment Zhang Rang didn''t know why he was looking for a strange beast-dragon who didn''t know if he had wisdom. I dont know what to do if I find them, because even the forest rangers who chased them down are dead so simply, they cant even do a decent resistance, let alone them. He completely gave up on obtaining the power of the dragon in his heart. Now he is still trying to trace the traces of the dragon, perhaps because he grew up listening to the legend of the dragon, and as a little snake catcher, he wants to truly see the dragon. This desire to see a real dragon was unintentionally cultivated by Da Zhou after a thousand years. In the early morning, when the sky is about to light up. Sun Lin looked at the glorious palace in front of him, the most noble place in the Great Zhou, and the turbulent emotion in his heart hit his heart. As a disciple of a poor family, he really never imagined that he could climb to this position today. He exhaled slowly, and tidied up his clothes slowly. As a newly promoted minister, he attaches great importance to today''s affairs, because this is the first time he has set foot on this sacred place. In the future, he will devote himself to the development of Dazhou with all ministers here. Although he has long heard various rumors circulating from the current saint, calling him fatuous, incompetent and tyrannical. But he believes that an official with no background who can choose to climb up from the bottom like himself, the Holy One must have his own difficulties. Maybe the Holy Majesty is short of an excuse. If that is the case, then let him act as the Holy Majesty to remove all kinds of obstacles. Countless suffering Li people throughout the world need them. Thinking of the frequent outbreaks of natural disasters across the country, people are displaced. He was a little bit heartbroken, Dazhou desperately needed some good officials for the country and the people. After slowly tidying up his official uniform, he stepped onto this staircase made purely of white jade. At this moment, the stairs made of fine white jade are shining with warm light, which is caused by the morning glow that is about to shine from the east in the early morning. He walked straight along with the crowd, exchanging greetings with other officials who approached from time to time. At this moment, he was no longer the little transparent person no one knew before. Passing through countless magnificent halls with extremely luxurious carvings, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, and covered with various glazed tiles, he finally arrived at the destination of this tripTianhe Palace. This is exactly where the Great Zhou Emperor used to go to the early court. As he followed the skilled ministers through the unfamiliar process, he finally saw the real master of Dazhou, the current emperor of the Holy Zhou Dynasty. However, the scene in front of him was somewhat contrary to his imagination. The Holy Majesty he imagined should be wearing a purple gold crown with hair tied on his head, with two dragons grabbing pearls and gold foreheads with Qi eyebrows, wearing a two-color gold and white double dragon hollowed out rhubarb arrow sleeves, tied with multicolored silk and long tassels. However, what really appeared in front of him was a young man with messy hair and only a black loose brocade jacket. His eyes were as black as ink, his expression was loose, and he didn''t have the majesty of an emperor at all. If Sun Lin were to describe it, he could only think of those dandies in the city for a moment. Is this really the legendary Zhou Tianzi? However, the facts did not change according to his wishes. While he was lost in thought, the morning court of the day also began, and countless ministers handed over their memorials one after another. At this moment, a shrill voice suddenly shouted from outside the hall: "The Lord Protector is here to see you!" The man above was taken aback by this, and then smiled at the heavenly man standing beside him: "Xuan!" Not long after, I saw an old man in white clothes and white hair walking in step by step with his hands in his hands. The pair of eyes on his face were always closed, and it seemed that once they were opened, something unpredictable would happen. Tianzi Zhou looked at the old man and smiled as if no one else was there: "Uncle Clan, why do you have time to come here today?" Then he frowned again and said, "Xiao Li, why don''t you bring a chair for my uncle?" "No need, Your Majesty, the old minister has important business to come here today." The old man ignored his attitude, shook his head and took out the memorial he had already prepared from his sleeve, and let the people next to him pass it on . Seeing that the clan uncle was so solemn, the man no longer insisted, and directly took the memorial and read it, but he was stunned after seeing it. The waist gradually straightened, no longer leaning on the dragon chair, and his expression gradually changed from the initial casualness to a solemn one. The man who became serious at this moment really had a trace of the majesty of the emperor, instead of an unrestrained playboy. A few minutes later, Zhou Tianzi, who had finished reading quickly, looked at the old man below with serious eyes, and said solemnly, "Is this confirmed?" "Forest Guard Army Zhou Li, the snake catchers in the Broken Dragon Mountain Range have heard of it." The old man replied. Tianzi Zhou didn''t ask any more questions. He slowly leaned back on the dragon chair behind him, and closed his eyes to think. The weird question and answer between the two left all the ministers around confused, but none of the veteran ministers who knew His Majesty''s unpredictable character dared to speak. They just stared at the memorial in their hands with curiosity, wishing to **** the memorial from the Holy Master immediately to find out. After a long time, Zhou Tianzi opened his eyes again, and he stood up. His pair of dark eyes were extremely sharp at this moment, and he opened his mouth and said: "I remember that place is closest to Youzhou. If that''s the case, then order Zhou Renyi to recruit all the troops stationed there, and rush to the Broken Dragon Mountain Range immediately." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar among the officials. Among them, Sun Lin, the minister who just took office, was the most violent. Under the excitement, he broke away from the crowd and stepped forward and said loudly: "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible. Youzhou is the closest to the border of the Great Zhou. Once the army of Youzhou leaves, the grassland barbarians will drive directly to Youzhou in an instant, burning, killing and looting wantonly. The good Youzhou will be destroyed in one fell swoop. , Your Majesty, this matter must never be allowed! This is an eternal sin and is cast aside by all people!" Hearing this, Emperor Zhou was not annoyed, he turned his head and asked with a smile, "If I insist on doing this, what about you?" "Minister, minister," Sun Lin, who thought His Majesty would be furious, was even ready to speak again, because what he said just now was considered disrespectful to some extent. But he didn''t expect his attitude to be so weird, and Sun Lin couldn''t react for a while. At this time, he suddenly glanced at the pillar next to him, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, walked to the pillar and pointed to the pillar: "Then, I will smash my head to death on the pillar of the main hall, and use my death to show my will! I advise the Holy One to wake up!" As soon as the words came out, Sun Lin stared at the Emperor Zhou, because as a minister, he said all these words, the Holy Majesty should not take such a big shame. But he didn''t know that the other people in the hall looked at him as if they were looking at a dead person. "That''s it." Zhou Tianzi''s tone seemed to be a little loose, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, his voice changed, and he said with a smile: "If that''s the case, hit it!" "What, what?" Things changed too suddenly. The joy in Sun Lin''s eyes didn''t show completely for a while, but it turned into astonishment in an instant, and he couldn''t react directly. ..." However, Zhou Tianzi didn''t have that patience anymore, he narrowed his sharp eyes and approached, and whispered softly: "Bump." As he spoke, without waiting for his response, he directly stretched out a white-looking hand and grabbed his neck, as easily as picking up a bamboo pole, and slammed straight into the pillar of the hall. "Boom!" In an instant, a clear and thick voice resounded, echoing in the hall, and Sun Lin lost his breath, and his whole body collapsed limply. Seeing this, Zhou Tianzi smacked and dropped down disappointedly, "It''s boring, just die like this? If you really bumped into it on your own initiative, maybe I''ll give you a high regard." During the whole process, no one dared to say anything, even the white-haired old man lowered his eyes and stopped paying attention. Obviously, this kind of thing happened not once or twice. Everyone who can live a little longer knows not to offend the Holy Majesty easily. This is no exception even if he is the Duke Protector. The king is the king, and the minister is the minister, and you must not overstep your position without authorization! "Hey, so who, hurry up and clean it up, since this official position is vacant, and then quickly choose a new one from the group of substitutes." Zhou Tianzi smiled and ignored this little episode, and then said to everyone, "Since there is no objection, then hurry up, I want to see the dragon captured alive and sent back immediately." After finishing speaking, he ignored everyone and left. Leaving behind a group of shocked ministers: "Dragon?! Really appeared?!" Afterwards, there was a burst of surprise. No wonder the Holy Majesty, who has always been casual and only knows how to enjoy, is paying such serious attention for the first time. At the same moment, some cleverly surrounded the Duke Protector who had not yet left, and some directly rushed to the memorial left by the Holy Majesty before leaving. As for how to deal with it after knowing it, only God knows. You must know that the majority of people in this hall are not simple. There are countless great religions and aristocratic families. The sky is about to change. An invisible vortex is about to slowly form at the foot of the Broken Dragon Mountain Range. As for the people of Youzhou after the garrison army left? The coming prairie barbarians? Who here cares? Could it be possible that they can still fight till the end of the day? What a joke. What really cares about is now lying on the ground, and no one has paid attention to it so far. As the bright red blood spread, a few servants and eunuchs came to clean up... (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： Gathering from all directions, the snake with big moves Chapter 124 Gathering from all directions, the snake with big moves During the entire process of collecting the corpse, the officials seemed to have never seen it, and those who had greeted him before seemed to be blind now, and they did not remember such a person at all. They only focus on one thing at this moment: to catch the real dragon alive! Then they fought for the rights and interests of their own faction, preparing to peel off the scales, take the flesh and drink the blood, and achieve eternal immortality. The eternal and immortal dynasty is about to come true in their life! They will achieve eternity with Da Zhou, Da Zhou will turn into a fairyland on earth, and they will be gods aloft! Herding all beings forever! At this moment, everyone began to think about the bright future. No one doubts that they can''t take down the real dragon. Promising a great dynasty, using the material resources of the whole country, are you afraid that you will not be able to win a dragon? Joke, no one knows better than them, the horror of Da Zhou! The Yin time of the day, that is, the time of the fifth watch. The imperial decree that a fast horse rushed to the death of several thousand-mile horses was finally delivered to Youzhou. At the same time, the high mountain masters in various places also began to receive information, and they sent their masters to the Broken Dragon Mountains one after another, just to get an extra share in the subsequent dragon division meeting. In an instant, under the order of an imperial decree, the entire Great Zhou was truly in full operation. The majestic army, like a sea of ??people, began to evacuate from Youzhou slowly and quickly, and then headed towards the foot of the Duanlong Mountains, a small mountain village that was once unknown. Maybe this small mountain village did not have any reputation before, but from this moment on, it will no longer be ordinary, and it will be deeply recorded in the history of Dazhou. If it is not destroyed after this time, if the Great Zhou still exists after this time. Indeed. The tide is about to surge, but what is the protagonist Bai Chuan doing in this vortex right now? He was eating and drinking non-stop, and once again turned on the panel ability "Crazy Digestion" that he hadn''t used for a long time. This time, he had only one purposeto use the energy that was too late to absorb and quickly dissipated to accumulate heat. He wants to push all the way without thinking, but it doesn''t mean he is brainless. The opponent on this trip is the strongest dynasty in the world, which has existed for thousands of years. If it wasn''t for the fact that he currently doesn''t have the means to control others, he would want to pull up an army to develop a round before attacking. But now that he is not sure whether the beast is obedient or not, he has no other way, which is to superimpose the power of the flame in the later stage to the limit. Anyway, human beings have already found his traces, so why should he take the initiative to look for them so hard. Why not cultivate your energy and store up your big moves to take down that group of humans directly, and then ask them where the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty is. When the time comes, he flies directly to make a final decision, wouldn''t it be wonderful. Furthermore, if he can''t even take down the army sent by the opponent, he can also take advantage of being in the deep mountains and old forests to run away and develop again. He, Bai Chuan, is no fool. Thinking of this, he retracted the wings that had just been spread out and was about to take off, found a random place to land, then slowly moved in that direction, and began to eat and drink crazily. Even if the ecology collapses for a while, he doesn''t care. It''s all empty if he can''t live to the end. Ergou is very sad at the moment, because his father was injured, he had no choice but to start learning to be a herb picker to collect medicinal materials, sell them to those old men, and use them to buy medicine for his father to treat his injured leg. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing suddenly. The dragon, which was only rumored in the world, actually appeared. This is undoubtedly a happy thing, but now after listening to his second uncle, he really understands that the news of the dragon''s appearance is a nightmare for them. This means that the mountain they depend on for survival and the home they have been living in will have nothing in an instant, and they may die in this storm. Although the boy is immature, he learned to be sensible overnight. His bright eyes in the past dimmed a little at this moment. "Why are you still standing there, why don''t you lead the way?" At this time, a rough voice appeared behind him, but it was made by an officer and soldier following him. As the officers and soldiers who have always been pampered, they are undoubtedly not familiar with the lush and lush mountains at all, so they need herb pickers, snake catchers, hunters and other mountain travelers who rely on the mountains to lead the way. Now he and his second uncle lead the way for the officers and soldiers behind him. Normally, a mountain traveler led three or five officers and soldiers. Unfortunately, Ergou''s situation was a bit special, so he was asked to lead the way with his second uncle. Ergou cheered up again, and began to recall the direction where the dragon chant probably came from, and started to move forward. Not long after, he suddenly stopped, as if he stepped on something strange, but based on the hard feeling of his feet, it must not be a living thing. He looked behind him. At this moment, the group of officers and soldiers seemed to be unable to bear the harsh environment in the mountains, and they were staying in the distance impatiently. And then he slowly lowered his head to look, and what caught his eyes was a strange scale. A scale larger than his palm, its color is blue-purple, but it doesn''t seem to be blue-purple. This feeling is very weird, because Ergou found that it seemed to be blue only when he looked at it at first glance. Once he changed the angle, the blue seemed to turn into pure blue again. became white. Suddenly, Ergou became curious and picked it up secretly. In an instant, the strange warm feeling of this scale spread into his palm. This is a strange scale that seems to be metal but is extremely light and hard. He tried to fold it, but found that it couldn''t be folded. He brought it closer to his eyes, only to find that there seemed to be flame-like lines on it, and there seemed to be a red liquid flowing slowly in it. Er Gou didn''t understand what this meant, but if this scale fell into the hands of those sword forging masters, he would definitely discover its true function, and his face would show enthusiasm and excitement. This is not a scale, it is simply the most perfect material for casting swords! Not only has the rigidity required by the sword, but also has both flexibility and lightness. If there is a little more, it will become a special and peerless sword if it is made into a sword! Even if there is only one piece now, it can be used as a breast shield. It''s a pity that Ergou is just an ordinary mountain traveler, the kind who has only been a day, how can he recognize a good product. "Hey, what are you doing over there?" "Oh, alright." At this time, another impatient voice came from behind, which directly scared Ergou, who was engrossed, into a shiver. He also forgot what he was going to do, hurriedly responded and subconsciously stuffed the strange scale into his chest for close-fitting storage. And I don''t know if he was too nervous at the moment, Er Gou only felt that since he stuffed the scale into the front and back of his chest, there was only a burst of warmth in his chest, as if something was constantly emitting heat. Late at night, everyone who had been busy all day was ready to go to sleep, and Ergou was stroking the strange scale on his chest, feeling the warmth from it. However, at this time, there was a sudden uproar. Er Gou, who had just laid down, immediately pulled out his palm and sat up with his second uncle, and his father had just come back at this time, looking at the two people who were a little puzzled, he said: "It''s a small matter, it''s just that a few heroes with high martial arts skills have come. " "Oh, tomorrow will be hard." A few people were speechless, since the hero has arrived first, is the army still far away? Early the next morning, Ergou looked at those arrogant heroes who disdained to be with them, and disappeared into the mountains alone. At the same time at noon that day, countless heroes came one after another. At this moment, in the past, the gods and dragons can''t see the end, and the heroes and women who come and go are like wholesale, let Ergou watch it again and again. However, these heroes are also proud and arrogant masters. They either travel with a few people they know well or go alone, and plunge into this dense forest one after another, making Ergou want to see the thoughts of these heroes Frustrated. As time goes by, more and more heroes are coming. However, what makes Ergou a little strange is why these heroes seem to have never seen a single person come back from the first day they entered this mountain, which makes him a little puzzled. If this is the case, I actually have to ask the first hero who came - Huang Zhongtian. As one of the rare people who have no family and no sects in the rivers and lakes, from a mountain folk who inadvertently swallowed a strange beast egg, and thus became a casual cultivator who gained strength, he also cultivated extremely hard. It can be said that he is a well-known master of no family and no sect in the entire arena, the peak of the Seven Limits! This is a power that even a great religion has to pay attention to, and it is a strong person who can act as the elder of the sect. Especially the source of his power is not a martial stone, but an extremely rare beast egg, which is even more powerful. Although he later joined the Huang family in Tiandu in order to become stronger and became a guest of his family, he was no longer a casual cultivator, but such an inspirational story inspired those casual cultivators. That day, he happened to be in Youzhou in order to seek a breakthrough, so he received a letter from the Huang family, telling him that there were dragons haunting him. In an instant, no need for others to say much, just a sentence of dragons haunting. As someone who used the power of alien beasts to gain his current status, he immediately understood the meaning contained in it. Coupled with the fact that he was so close, it has to be said that the Huang family gave him a big gift! Flood Snake, who is not as powerful as Bai Chuan, who doesn''t understand the power of alien beasts, after a series of rolling and crawling in the rivers and lakes, he understands why everyone in the world pursues the power of alien beasts. Because the alien beast not only brings stronger physique and special power, but also can break through the natural moat between the seventh limit and the sixth limit. Without the more powerful source of power of the alien beast, it is impossible to break through the shackles of the six limits and reach the seven limits. At the same time, after using the power of the alien beast to improve the purity of its own power, it can also suppress those warriors who have not used the power of the alien beast, so that they will not be able to exert part of their strength when facing the owner of the alien beast power. The power of alien beasts is so terrifying, not to mention the legendary dragon. So, he immediately went straight here without stopping, and finally became the first person to arrive here. He didn''t hesitate too much, and directly showed his identity to the officers and soldiers here. After obtaining clues about the dragon, he plunged into this mountain range. However, his nightmare officially began here. As Bai Chuan experienced the first time to torture a person but accidentally crushed him to death, he also knew that there are a large number of human beings looking for him. Bai Chuan finally understood how fragile human beings are when facing him. If he wants to catch a human being for torture, then he must carefully contain his own strength. Under such circumstances, Huang Zhongtian became the first person to eat crabs... (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： the wind blows the seed Chapter 125 Wind Rises, Seeds Now when he recalls that scene, he feels like he is in a nightmare. That day, he went all the way to the depths of the dense forest, but he didn''t expect that it didn''t take long before he found that his state was not right. At first, he began to stand unsteadily as if he was drunk, and then his eyes began to shake. At this time, a real dragon more than ten meters long appeared in front of his eyes. Being physically and mentally agitated, he fought viciously with him, and after a hard fight. In the end, he exploded his potential and killed the real dragon with a sword, drank the dragon''s blood, and successfully broke through one after another to become the strongest man in the entire Great Zhou. Since returning to Tiandu, countless heroes have praised him, and famous beauties in the whole rivers and lakes have fallen in love with him, and went to the cloud and rain with him. Even the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty treated him with courtesy and implemented a benevolent government for his suggestions. However, it didn''t take long. Just when he was having **** with a princess again, he suddenly felt a sharp pain, and then he woke up joltingly. The scene in front of him made him collapse immediately! In his dream, he was enjoying the rain with several beauties and princesses, but in reality he was leaning on a wild boar covered in mud armor, and his right hand was kissed by a monkey with red buttocks and baring its teeth. The severe pain just now was bitten by the monkey in front of him against his passionate kiss. In the distance lies a headless wolf corpse. In an instant, he woke up as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he also realized what happened. In his dream, the real dragon with the head of the owl is the wolf carcass, and the beauty leaning on it is the wild boar, and the princess who is kissing her passionately is the monkey with tangled yellow teeth and hair, and the monkey is even straddling him at this moment. And the real real dragon... no, that''s a bad dragon! The evil dragon was staring at him from a distance, and the human eyes in it made him feel ashamed and indignant. In an instant, a severe nausea hit his heart, making him want to vomit. At this moment, he was ashamed, angry, angry and afraid. He really had mixed feelings. He tasted the ups and downs of life in one bite. He knew that he had fallen, but somehow he fell on this evil dragon. He raised his head silently, and two hot tears fell down the corners of his eyes. A man does not flick his tears easily, but not to the point of sadness. After a long time, he sighed faintly, raised his palm and thought about ending the rest of his life, so as not to leave a heavy stigma and destroy the innocence he had left in the first half of his life. As for resistance, he fell down without even understanding the enemy''s methods. How can we talk about resistance? Its nothing more than self-inflicted humiliation, simply end this unclean body, and leave a good reputation before being discovered. At least the hero Huang Zhongtian is not ashamed of the world, he died in the fight against the dragon, and his skills are not as good as others. But he didn''t want the dragon to see his thoughts, a wave swept across his body in an instant, and then a wave of information violently broke into his mind. The picture is exactly what he did in the psychedelic just now, from the beginning when he strayed into the domain of the evil dragon, to the last inexplicable talking to a few animals that attacked, to the last... The whole process can be said to be so clear that every movement, every expression, every twist of every muscle is clear at a glance. After watching it, without waiting for him to respond, a piece of information in his mind began to gather slowly, forming a sentence: "If you don''t want everyone to know about the picture just now, I will ask you to answer." In an instant, his raised palm froze, he opened his eyes, and glared at the dragon in disbelief. This is a real dragon! Is this something a dragon can do? ! Duan is not the Son of Man! ! If he is guilty, please let the heavens punish him instead of letting a dragon humiliate him like this! At this moment, he was so angry that he didn''t even dare to curse, because the scene just now was still in his mind. He knew that since the dragon didn''t kill him, there must be some prayer that needed his help. Now he doesn''t think about whether he can live in the future, he just hopes that after he answers the question honestly, the dragon can let him end this unclean body. Sighed faintly, he started to answer all Bai Chuan''s questions honestly, half crying and half smiling. And this can almost be said to have leaked out everything he currently knows throughout Da Zhou. But after thinking about it, the dragon didn''t kill him. In the next few days, he even killed all the notorious heroes and heroines who were captured later in front of him. He knew that the dragon was trying to get rid of his position on the human side. This action made him, who is calm now, truly realize that this evil dragon is different from other strange beasts in the past. He is wise. Not only did he say some inexplicable and deceptive words to him, but he also didn''t know how long he had been observing in secret for a long time. After he understood everything, he would really kill him. Such a smart life is in danger! "Alas~~" Huang Zhongtian sighed, and sat on the ground directly, not disliking anything dirty or not. You must know that he used to be a well-known noble son, who only wore white clothes, and no matter where he went, he had to be spotless, so he did not hesitate to use his strength to cover and maintain it. It can only be said that this is a moment and that is a moment. "~~" There was a sudden tremor on the ground, and Huang Zhongtian didn''t even need to look to know that the evil dragon had returned. Sure enough, following a figure tossed down, he saw a half-dead man thrown in front of him, the gaze in his eyes was so dazzling, so shocked. Huang Zhongtian didn''t even need to look to know what he was shocked about. It''s nothing more than I can''t believe that this embarrassed man sitting on the ground in front of me is Huang Zhongtian, who has always been rumored in the whole Jianghu. Hero Huang Zhongtian is a benevolent person who has never tried his best to help the poor people in order to break through the village in his life! Why would he betray mankind and follow a strange beast now? In fact, it was the same, the man who had just been arrested looked at Huang Zhongtian who didn''t dare to raise his head and stare at him. After being stunned for a moment, he reacted and cursed angrily: "Huang Daxia, why did you betray us and seek refuge with a beast... monster! What is your intention? Human rape, you!" Regarding this, Huang Zhongtian is also a dumb eater of Coptis chinensis, he can''t tell if he is suffering, he can''t even raise his head to refute. In this regard, Bai Chuan did not force him too much. Now this is enough, and if he is forced again, he may collapse. He directly pressed down with one paw, crushing the man who was still cursing to death. He looked at the man in front of him, and it was a little funny to recall the experience during this period. No one thought that he just used the snake venom LV3, which had not been used for a long time, when he saw this man appearing in order to catch a human being who was interrogating, and turned it into a poisonous mist with a psychedelic effect. The dizziness effect of the ultrasonic wave can be as remarkable as it is today. The cooperation of several abilities has actually directly created a terrifying illusion, allowing it to reveal the things that the heart desires the most. At that moment, when he saw his ugly face, he knew in an instant that his chance had come. Perhaps he can subdue this human being, not only can he learn about Da Zhou''s current arrangements from him, but also act as his spokesperson on the human side and collect various resources for him after he solves Da Zhou. Of course, all of this will be done after he has tested his character. What he needs is a person who needs to be dignified and pay attention to reputation. Only in this way can the information he possessed before be able to intimidate him for a short time. If he is shameless, it will be difficult to control. Now it seems that this man is still qualified. It seems that the next step is needed. Three days have passed, and the army gathered by Da Zhou should have almost arrived. He has already heard the voice of the crowd at the foot of the mountain. Bai Chuan slowly turned his head and looked out of the mountain range. Now, with the help of Huang Zhongtian, he finally managed to understand the specific situation of Da Zhou, and roughly estimated his position. "You go away." The indifferent words just floated into the man''s mind. Huang Zhongtian, who lowered his head for a moment, raised his head in shock, "Aren''t you going to kill me?" At this moment, he looked at the evil dragon silently looking into the distance, and for the first time, he couldn''t understand it. Now that he has lost his use value, the Great Zhou army has also come. Why not kill him? Aren''t you afraid that he will leave and inform you? "Why should I kill you?" "Aren''t you afraid that I will inform you?" "Do you know?" "I" "Don''t you think this big week is too decadent?" "Aren''t you still showing mercy to those people?" "Since that''s the case, why do you want to die?" "Go, after I pack everything, do whatever you want, as long as you can meet my requirements." Huang Zhongtian was silent, and finally took a silent look at the evil dragon. It seemed that despite the initial experience, he was not as evil as he imagined. He left and never looked back. Bai Chuan just watched him leave quietly, the seeds have already been planted, and whether they can germinate depends on fate. He is not too worried about success or failure, this will not work. He really needs human resources in the future, and some people are begging to do things for him. Three-legged toads are hard to find, but arent two-legged people hard to find? It''s just that he has some qualities that he thinks is a real hero, and he said a few more things to him. The wind rose, and the snake disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： Show up, Dragon! Chapter 126 Appears, Dragon! "Boom! Boom!" A voice as dull as thunder sounded, it was the sound of countless soldiers stamped on the ground neatly superimposed together. Ergou has never seen such a spectacular picture for the first time. There are huge crowds of people, and all he can see are black heads. But there was no noise, only under the command of the banner that kept circulating, the army began to advance in an orderly manner. From a distance, it looks like the flowing black sea, eroding and swallowing everything that dares to approach. The sparse mountain villages in the past have been razed to the ground at this moment, just to allow their army to form an army formation. "Is this an army with the power of warriors?" Ergou couldn''t help muttering to himself, and then looked at the most eye-catching place of the entire army. That is the most central place, where a red flagpole stands. Beside the banner is a mighty and handsome general, wearing dazzling silver armor, riding a tall horse covered in scales, surrounded by countless equally mighty generals. Ergou swears that this is the most powerful horse and general he has ever seen, under the serious atmosphere of this majestic army. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud, look! That''s the big week they''re in! So great and so majestic! But from the corner of his eye, he seemed to catch a glimpse of the depressed father beside him, and then he remembered that their home seemed to be gone, and they couldn''t leave now. The mood couldn''t help but also fell down. He subconsciously touched the strange scales on his chest. After playing with it for a few days, he seemed to find that it was a treasure. Maybe... At this time, in the center of the army, next to the red flagpole. A man who was fully armed and whose face could not be seen clearly said to the silver-armored general next to him: "General, the army is ready, shall we start to move towards the mountain?" Facing the question of the lieutenant next to him, the man in silver armor didn''t answer directly. He seemed to be looking at the mountains with a hazy gaze, and said with a light smile, "Renqing, you are still so impatient, do you think that dragon can still escape?" "We have assembled the most elite state in the Great Zhou Dynasty, with all the forces, a total of 150,000 three-limit soldiers, and a large number of great religious families." "Whether it''s running on the ground, swimming in the water, or flying in the sky, there are fighters of all kinds of strength. A dragon without wisdom, what should I use to run?" "Ah, let alone me, a master of nine limits, what are you afraid of?" "But General Zhou Li has..." Hearing this, the deputy general named Renqing said worriedly. "Don''t be polite." The man waved his hand and interrupted him directly, "It''s just an eighth limit. I bowed down to that guy and got a good job." As he spoke, he raised his head and stared at his palm, as if obsessed with the feeling of being in power at this moment. Such powerful power and strength are gathered in his hands, if he doesn''t enjoy it for a while, this kind of opportunity will be gone in the future. If he hadn''t been afraid of that person''s power, he would even have tried to lead the army to the sky. It''s a pity he didn''t dare. After enjoying it for a while, he said: "Let''s start, order the army to clear all obstacles along the way step by step." Then he muttered to himself: "Broken Dragon Mountain Range, huh, what a good name, today I will make this mountain range a well-deserved name of Broken Dragon Mountain Range!" "Dragon, struggle to your heart''s content." "On this stage set up for you, show me your strength to the fullest." "Let me see if you are worthy of that title, and if you can break through that imprisonment!" If possible, I, Zhou Renyi, may sit on the throne of the emperor, too! He didn''t say the last sentence, but just said it silently in his heart. At this moment, the great power nourished the flames of ambition. As the army began to move, everything changed in an instant, the dust was billowing, and a large number of big trees that had stood for an unknown number of years collapsed. The soil cracked, the mountains trembled, and the birds flew up and fled overwhelmingly, setting off bursts of "whooping" wind. Flying birds are easy to escape, but the countless land creatures cannot escape, so they can only flee in panic and flee deeper into the mountain. At this moment, there are no natural enemies anymore. Animals such as wolves and rabbits, tigers and deer, wild boars, mice and so on no longer care about their previous identities, and together they turned into a tide and fled towards the depths. At this moment, from a distance, it seems that this lush mountain giant is surrounded by the endless black tide. As the Kuroshio went on, the emerald green color of the mountain began to shed little by little, revealing the cracked yellow-brown skin below. In such a terrifying scene, Ergou, who used to be a resident of the mountain village at the foot of the mountain, had to move forward under the coercion of the army. But they are ordinary people after all, just following the former Jia Yuanwai and others at the end of the army. This is the last kindness of those high-ranking generals. At this moment, Bai Chuan, who had just left from Huang Zhongtian, saw the scene in front of him. The ground trembled, the big trees collapsed, and countless wild beasts turned into beast tides and fled towards the depths of the mountain. In an instant, this dense forest lost the harmony of the past, and there was only dust and loud noises. Looking at such a terrifying scene, Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing: "This is going to ruin lives." As soon as the words fell, the sharp eyes of the Jiao Snake also slowly ignited a flickering flame, which represented that the Jiao Snake was ready to fight. The next moment, scorching hot wind rose from all directions and rose upwards. In an instant, the air above here began to twist. Then the snake jumped up, a pair of huge wings spread out and soared upwards. At this time, in the center of the army, a master with wings flew towards him, but it was Zhou Renyi''s retainer in the mansion. He handed Zhou Renyi a strange scale as a flattery, and said to him: "General, I seem to have found the scale that the dragon left behind. Please take a look." It was a thick and weird scale with a diamond shape, its color was blue-purple, but it would start to change with the angle. Zhou Renyi took the scale and looked at it carefully for a while, then praised: "Not bad." Then he directly picked up the sharp sword in his crotch, and slashed at the scales. "" In an instant, sparks flashed, and the sound of metal clashing sounded. However, the scales were still completely intact, but there was a gap in the sword. "Okay, what a scary scale!" "My sword, forged by a master craftsman of heaven, cannot hurt a single bit." Zhou Renyi caressed this peculiar scale with eyes full of satisfaction, complimenting each other one after another. "As expected, it is the scales of the dragon! This general has decided that after catching the dragon, he must use its hardest and most precious scales to make me an armor!" "I heard that the reverse scales on dragons are the most precious, so take off the breastplate that is my armor! Of course, rest assured that your Renqing is indispensable." Listening to his general''s words, the lieutenant around him didn''t respond at all, and he seemed to be used to it. Ming Minglong didn''t see it, Zhou Renyi was already thinking about the distribution of spoils in the future, without considering the majesty of the current Emperor Zhou. But at this moment, the sky above the mountains. A slender figure soared up from below, flying in mid-air, surrounded by a looming crimson whirlwind. At this moment, the army looked for the dragon that had not been found for thousands of years. Really descended on the sky above the army... (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： not a big problem Chapter 127 is not a big problem For a moment, everything is silent. Only the whistling wind brought by the flapping wings of the real dragon seemed like thunder. Everyone below was shocked at this moment. There is no time when the creature that once became a legend actually appeared in front of them after searching for a thousand years. The entire battlefield was so quiet that a needle could be heard falling, as if time had been frozen. "Hahaha~~" A hearty laugh sounded. With this voice, the surroundings seemed to resume their flow. Then the whole army burst into an uproar, as if they were taking a breath of air, shocking such a beautiful creature. Taking a closer look, the source of the laughter was Zhou Renyi who was wearing silver armor laughing. He looked at the smooth and graceful dragon, and laughed with blurred eyes, as if he was intoxicated by the beautiful creature. The dragon that has been pursued for thousands of years has truly appeared. At this moment, he felt as if he had stepped into a myth, and he was about to become a dragon-slaying warrior. Thousands of years later, as the coach of this battle, he is bound to be recorded in the annals of history! It even became a myth! While he was laughing and dreaming, Dajun also started the first round of tentative attacks. Countless soldiers leaned forward in unison and began to shoot bows and arrows. In an instant, countless arrows shot out, turning into a dense rain of arrows and coming towards the sky. In an instant, the overwhelming rain of arrows directly covered all the area where the "True Dragon" was located. However, the rain of arrows, which could be called a sharp weapon in the past, has lost its effect at this moment. A large number of arrows shot into the sky, but before they got close, they suddenly seemed to encounter some terrible defensive barrier. Once within 200 meters of the "True Dragon", they suddenly started to ignite spontaneously. In an instant, the arrow first lost its feathers and became unbalanced, and then the shaft gradually disappeared. Only the triangular arrow remained, and it lost its accuracy and fell under the huge wind pressure. During the whole process, the rain of arrows that covered the sky and the sun seemed to have just flown into the sky, and then turned into sparks and fell. Seeing this, Zhou Renyi in the center of the army also frowned, and suddenly said: "So it''s the real dragon that controls the flame? It''s not a big problem." Its really not a big problem. If its just controlling the flames, as the most elite army in the Great Zhou, they have been capturing strange beasts for countless years, and there are also strange beasts that control flames and flying. So he issued an order to the lieutenant next to him, and then looked confidently at the real dragon above the sky. As the order was issued, the formation flags in the army began to change. At this time, another round of arrows rained on the ground, and they were specially made fireproof arrows. At the same time, a group of soldiers who mastered the art of flying also left the army one after another, flapping their wings like dark clouds and flying into the sky. Each of them was holding either a special crossbow chain or a metal net exuding metallic luster. Faced with this kind of crisis, he saw that the dragon did not choose to fight hard, but directly flapped its wings and raised its position, directly dodging the overwhelming arrow rain. Seeing this, Zhou Renyi didn''t feel strange either. His real ultimate move is yet to come! As the group of warriors flew up, the first warrior raised the special crossbow arrow in his hand, and in an instant a chain of iron shot out. This time, as if some mechanism was triggered, a large number of iron cables hit the sky across the sky, layer upon layer towards the real dragon to encircle. Some warriors with strange speeds and afterimages even approached entanglement as they pulled the rope and rotated in groups of two. In an instant, the entire sky was seen, with the "true dragon" as the center, surrounded by densely packed iron chains. During the whole process, the real dragon was never seen to resist. As the iron chain began to draw in, everyone couldn''t help showing a smile, except that Zhou Renyi was not happy, but disappointed. Because if the real dragon is taken down so easily, it does not meet his expectations for the real dragon. But at this moment, the dragon moved. But Bai Chuan was disappointed. Is this the only thing that the Zhou army, which he treats so carefully, is capable of? In addition to the most common bow and arrow is the iron chain? Compared to the empires he had dealt with before, there must have been a group of Feitians using iron chains to try to restrain him. Spoiler! The next moment, I saw him actively stretch out a paw and grab an iron chain. It is worth mentioning that because all the iron chains are closing in at this moment, all of them are inevitably touching together. At this time, his claws holding the iron chain began to appear strange, a beautiful arc of electricity began to jump, and then a piercing cry sounded in the sky. That is the sound of electric current breaking through the air! In an instant, a dazzling electric light shone on the hollow iron ball surrounded by countless iron cables in the sky, and countless flying warriors began to twitch and fall towards the ground like dumplings. At this moment, the situation was reversed in an instant. However, facing this scene, Zhou Renyi was not surprised but happy, and laughed loudly: "Okay, okay, okay!" "After the power of fire, came the power of thunder? You dragon, you really did not disappoint General Ben! " "General... General," the lieutenant next to him looked at his general with some concern. The offensive was resolved again. Why is he still so happy? "Renqing, it''s okay, it''s not a big problem, but it''s just controlling the power of thunder and lightning." After laughing, he waved his hand and comforted the lieutenant beside him. It was just the power of thunder and lightning, which he had encountered before in Dazhou. As the order was issued again, this time a huge weapon shaped like a siege crossbow was pushed out. However, Bai Chuan was tired of it. He had probably experienced the power of Da Zhou, and it was time for him to fight back. After all, he was not a foolish target. As he became serious, the slender body of the Jiao Snake began to change its angle, and swooped down. In an instant, a huge howling sound began to appear, and there were some faint bursts of sound. That is the terrifying prestige brought by the colossus falling from the sky. Watching this scene, Zhou Renyi smiled even more, "You can''t help but prepare to fight back? You actually gave up your most important flying advantage?" "It seems that even if it is a dragon, after all, it is just a strange beast without wisdom." "Siege crossbow, release!" A shout rang out. At this time, the siege crossbow below was also ready to release. Huge and hard crossbow arrows rose from below with terrifying sound waves, directly blocking all the space around the dragon snake. Everyone seems to have seen the scene where the real dragon was pierced by crossbow arrows and blood spilled into the sky. However, today''s Bai Chuan has the "omniscient" ability of a full three kilometers wide, and has already fully seen the trajectories of all the huge crossbow arrows that are flying at every moment. Because the crossbow arrows will inevitably decrease in speed as they increase in size, with his current reaction ability, he can completely dodge every huge flying crossbow arrow. As his body began to twist flexibly, his wings folded. Then, an amazing scene appeared. The Jiao Snake twisted its slender body extremely nimbly, barely avoided several crossbow arrows, and finally began to circle around a shooting crossbow arrow, heading downward. "what?" Zhou Renyi was shocked, and straightened up straight from the horse, unable to believe this scene, The good death situation was solved like this. But then he laughed again. If the dragon had been flying in the sky, it might take him a lot of time to take it down. Now, as a dragon, it lands instead of taking advantage of the flying sky. Is it because it cannot attack from too far away? Since this is the case, then the problem is not a big one. It is not that he has never seen a strange beast that dares to wreak havoc in the army. Today, the general will make you unable to fly forever, and you will be piled up to death with the number of people! At this time, as the snake swooped past, a scorching torrent also spewed out from its mouth. In an instant, the snake swooped past, leaving behind an incomparably long flame belt, and thick poisonous smoke began to fill the air. After the war started, the casualties finally appeared. Once it appears in a large area, the fierce poisonous fire of the snake, even a warrior with a limit of three per capita can''t resist it. Before the limit of five, it is still in the category of ordinary people after all. At this moment, Jiao Snake finally started to kill. Under the fire, all beings are equal. The Jiao Snake spread its wings like this, and swooped over the battlefield, leaving behind terrifying crimson torrents. But the bows and arrows of those soldiers couldn''t hit him, and even a few who hit him returned without success under his incomparably hard scales. As for the wings, that was even more impossible. The wings that released the scorching wind and waves all the time, could not be approached by ordinary arrows, but the special giant arrows shot from a distance, and he discovered it. At this moment, he really found that he had nothing to fear. On the battlefield, Zhang San also felt aggrieved when he saw the real dragon flying over the sky. Countless comrades died under the fire like this. During the period, they couldn''t even resist, they could only cry. The only bow and arrow that can touch the sky, but now it can''t even get close to it, and it ignites spontaneously. "We can''t let him continue to wreak havoc like this." Zhang San thought silently, as a well-known sharpshooter in the army, facing such a terrifying creature at this moment, it was the first time he found that he seemed to be useless. The first few rounds of volleys had no effect at all, maybe he should force him to fall to the ground. Thinking of this, he looked at the specially made precious rope around his waist, which was specially made to deal with an extremely huge giant ape before. It is not only fire-resistant, but also extremely tough. Without any further hesitation, he directly bent his bow and set his arrow, and connected to the rope. Then he took aim. At this moment, he bent his bow and shot an arrow one kilometer away, blocking his dignity as a sharpshooter and four-limit martial artist. (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： The Power of Dragons Chapter 128 The Power of Dragons Somewhere, his eyes changed at this moment. The pair of tan pupils kept expanding and shrinking, as if they were constantly focusing. Finally, when his face was getting paler and his forehead was sweating, and he seemed to be unable to stand still, the size of his pupils finally fixed. "It''s now!" He shouted angrily in his heart. In an instant, an arrow shot towards the flood snake, and it was mixed with other arrows that shot past, so it was not conspicuous at all. In an instant, the arrow hit, and the special rope was tied to the "real dragon" without being ignited. Just when he was about to cheer, the "true dragon" landed slowly, turned its head and bared its sharp teeth at him. For a moment, he was stunned. The expression of the dragon just now seemed to be smiling? However, he didn''t have time to think, because the flood snake slowly opened its mouth, and as the huge amount of air disappeared, a shocking dragon chant resounded. "hold head high!!" Transparent sound wave ripples sounded from the snake''s mouth in an instant, and with the huge sound spread to all directions, the ground trembled where it passed, and the dust filled the air, and all the people fell down like cut straw. Among them, Zhang San was no exception. Even because he stood far away, he could clearly see how many of his colleagues died! With the sound of the dragon chant, a strange ripple swept across, and he saw his comrades in arms. The bodies of the former comrades in arms exploded into blood mist, filling the air. Immediately afterwards he lost consciousness, during which time he couldn''t even feel pain. In just a short moment, with the snake as the center, there is a radius of two kilometers, a full two kilometers. None of the creatures can stand, and even the ground in the center is an obvious crack. And the air was filled with a large amount of blood mist, covering its surroundings in darkness. That was because a large amount of blood diffused and reduced the visibility within two kilometers around. At this moment, against the backdrop of the blood mist, the dragon''s own slender body loomed, making it even more terrifying and strange. And as a blue-white light flashed in the blood mist, the blood mist was filled with terrifying electric energy in an instant. In an instant, the entire battlefield was quiet, except for the howling of the wind. Everyone was staring blankly at the god-like dragon. No one dared to approach the range of the blood mist, which was two kilometers. "Kang Dang~" With the crisp sound of a weapon, it was a soldier who collapsed. He was very lucky, and happened to be two kilometers away from the destructive power of the dragon''s chant. But he was also unlucky. He saw with his own eyes that his comrades who were more than ten meters in front of him exploded into a cloud of blood, and a bone hit him in the face, but he survived, only his ears were deaf. This scene made him terrified, he dropped his weapon unconsciously, backed away with fear and muttered to himself: "Monster, monster! I want to go home! I want to go home!" Following the soldier''s actions, a large number of weapons dropping sounds also began to appear, and a large number of soldiers who were close to the blood fog all backed away in fear. This move is like dominoes, and a chain reaction has begun. Morale collapsed. This is the first time that Bai Chuan fully displayed the destructive power of Dragon Yin. The effect it can cause is so terrifying! At this moment, Zhou Renyi finally changed color. As a legendary dragon, it finally revealed its power. And it was so terrifying when it was revealed for the first time. Seeing that the soldiers in that area were about to lose morale, his eyes turned cold, but fortunately, it was not a big problem! This dragon chant is just a sharp weapon against the weak. In the past, when catching giant apes, they encountered similar situations. It''s just that it is necessary to send those powerful people who have eaten well and drank recently, otherwise it will be a troublesome thing if morale collapses. Thinking of this, he directly called the lieutenant general, and then ordered. The lineup of the army changed again, revealing a huge passage, and in this passage, countless undisciplined humans came out. Although they don''t have the regularity and discipline of soldiers, their aura is extraordinary. It''s just that everyone''s faces are ugly at the moment. If they were confident before, they panicked after the power of Dragon Yin was exposed. I found myself at this moment, just like the cannon fodder they used in the past, but now the cannon fodder has become them. But Naihe was in the middle of the army and had to obey orders. They were nothing more than eight limits, and they couldn''t escape Zhou Renyi''s palm even if they wanted to escape. At this moment, they really understood that the dragon was different from the previous beasts, and even they would die if they were not careful. As they started to walk, their bodies also began to slowly change. All of a sudden, countless grotesque humanoid creatures appeared, either a gorilla with a human face, a tiger with a human face standing upright, a giant wolf with a human face, or a variety of bone spurs. hand creature. If Bai Chuan really wanted to describe it, there would be only one word: Demons dance wildly! These weird strong human beings are really more like demons than human beings, and they rushed straight at him. However, no one dared to walk into the blood mist. Suddenly, an extremely embarrassing scene appeared. The real dragon is protected by the blood mist wrapped in terrifying electric energy, and no one dares to enter. In this regard, Zhou Renyi frowned, and said again: "When attacking with fire, you don''t need to aim at the real dragon, just clear the blood mist." "General, there are still a lot of soldiers there!" The deputy general said in shock, this is to kill all of his own people. Zhou Renyi ignored it, passed the order directly, and then said: "It''s just a group of wastes who have lost their courage. Living will affect morale, so we simply kill them together." The order was issued, and rockets flew up in the distance, and all of a sudden, rockets overwhelming the sky and huge rocks burning with flames flew up and fell down. In just a few breaths of blood mist, it burned completely. At this time, seeing this, Bai Chuan had already flown back to the sky again, even he didn''t want to take the heavy boulder with flames casually. At this moment, the group of strong human beings who looked like humans and monsters also directly went up by the stopped fire attack. Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate about this, he directly charged up, and a strong poisonous fire shot out. However, for ordinary soldiers, the flames were fast, but for them, they were ridiculously slow, and they all avoided it in a single leap. Bai Chuan was not surprised either, and once again a dragon chant resounded, and he sent him away directly. The speed of sound is not something that ordinary humans can dodge. Seeing the strong men who had just left, they all lay down on the ground not long after, Zhou Renyi wanted to say one more thing: Fortunately, the problem is not serious. But the trace of cold sweat that slowly left on his forehead completely exposed his mental state at the moment. Whether the dragon chanting before was terrifying, he didn''t know, because those who died were ordinary third-limit soldiers, so there was no sense of reality. But today''s group of strong people, the last time is the seventh limit, and a few have reached the peak of the eighth limit, only half a step away from him, but such a strong person died directly. At this moment, he suddenly understood that maybe capturing the real dragon alive this time was not an easy task, and that damned big brother would not entrust him with such an easy job. In a trance, he seemed to see the looming sneer in his half-brother''s dark eyes. Okay. Fortunately, it''s not a big problem. He can take advantage of the crowd and escape first. Anyway, the real dragon should ignore him. At this moment, he no longer cared whether he could kill the dragon with an army. For an existence that can''t be restrained by having wings, it''s completely idiotic! It wasn''t until now that he realized how terrifying a flying creature that can control fire and lightning at the same time and attack in a large area is. Flying is difficult to suppress, and most weapons that can fire and long-range are ineffective against it. The only iron utensil that can restrict its activities is restrained by thunder and lightning. There is simply no solution. At this moment, he really sees no hope! Thinking of this, he also summoned the lieutenant next to him. This is his important confidant, and he cannot be abandoned at will. After ordering in a low voice, he took a group of confidant soldiers and wanted to escape. However, this scene was instantly exposed to Bai Chuan''s eyes, although he didn''t understand what was the most important part of the ancient army. But in the seemingly endless sea of ??people, there appeared a human being dressed in silver and white that was out of place with the surroundings. From this alone, he knew that this human being was not simple. It''s just that in view of the large number of the army, a total of 150,000, even if he is asked to kill, it will not be able to kill it in a short time. In addition, he has always been vigilant about this great week. After all, Huang Zhongtian is not standing at the top of the whole world. After all, the information he knows is somewhat flawed. For example, he does not know the true source and essence of the warrior''s power. Based on this alone, let him only refer to the information he provided and not blindly trust it. He was always afraid that the other party would show weakness to him, so as to attract him to fly to the center of the entire army. At this time, two terrifying masters popped up, not only restricting his flight, but also killing him with the wheel battle. Because of this kind of thing, humans can really do it. But now it seems that he is worrying too much. He was going to run away? (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： dust settled Chapter 129 Dust Settled This time, it really made him understand that he was too cautious. Since he wanted to run away, how could he, Bai Chuan, follow his will? In an instant, he spread his wings and jumped up, ignoring the army below that had begun to collapse due to loss of morale, and flew directly towards the man in silver armor. At the same time, Zhou Renyi, who was leading his confidantes to run back in the army, suddenly felt something was wrong. Why does it seem that the howling wind in the sky is getting louder, as if he is not running away, but approaching the real dragon. This doubt made him slowly raise his head to look behind his head, and this look made him turn pale with fright. Because at some point the dragon was staring at him and was chasing him, he didn''t have time to think about the reason, so he called out: "Renqing, hurry up, order the soldiers to stop it, stop the dragon for me!" Facing the orders of his own general, Renqing did not hesitate, and began to try to issue orders with the generals around him. However, the entire army has already lost morale and collapsed because of the commander''s escape at this moment, coupled with the terrifying power of the real dragon before. At this moment, seeing the real dragon flying, he became even more confused and fled. Suddenly, the entire battlefield was chaotic, and even those chaotic soldiers became obstacles to Zhou Renyi''s escape. Zhou Renyi saw that the dragon was about to attack, and he couldn''t escape. His whole body was shaking with anger, and the edge of his mouth kept wriggling, as if he was cursing something. In desperation, he completely let go of the restrictions, even his confidantes ignored him. As a martial artist with nine limits, even if he is not good at speed, the horse under his crotch is a fake beast carefully bred by the royal family, and his speed is definitely not fake. So, I saw that he first shouted "Renqing", and as his most important lieutenant, Renqing immediately understood. The two of them pressed their hands on the horse''s neck at the same time, and a strange layer of flesh and blood began to swim. Then the horses under the crotch of the two of them seemed to have taken a stimulant. The speed suddenly increased and a series of afterimages were pulled up, either jumping or rampaging among the crowd. In just a split second, the two left the team, pulling away from the "True Dragon". Er Gou, who was following the tail of the army at the end, saw the majestic army collapse instantly, and even the mighty general started to run away. I was a little surprised for a while, is this their Great Zhou army? He stared blankly at the raging real dragon, touched his chest unconsciously, and muttered to himself, "Is it the legendary dragon?" Maybe it was because they were so absent-minded that they didn''t even know that the soldiers guarding them had fled. At this moment, the entire battlefield became chaotic, and anyone could see that the overall situation was settled. And Bai Chuan didn''t pay any attention to these disbanded armies, because if he wanted to kill them all, it would probably take a long time. At this moment, without any worries, he stared at the man in silver armor. And this move made Zhou Renyi even more desperate. No matter how he tried to escape, the dragon seemed to be staring at him to death. Could it be that his previous words were held hostage? At this time, the deputy general Renqing next to him suddenly noticed something, and suddenly turned his head and shouted at him: "General, armor, armor!" These words made him startled for a moment, and then he glanced at the crowd around him. It was only then that he realized that his attire was the most obvious and abrupt in the entire battlefield. This armor, which used to be famous for him in the past, has now become his death talisman! Fortunately, he discovered it not too late, and he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after discovering the problem, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, it''s really you, Renqing! "I will give you a credit when I go back." Then he took off the incomparably gorgeous armor while running away on the horse, closed his eyes with a little heartache and threw it down. This is the armor that he spent a lot of money on! Fortunately, as long as he can survive, the problem is not too big. However, just as he breathed a sigh of relief, what he never expected was that the dragon was still staring at him and getting closer. Anxiously, he looked at Renqing anxiously again, "Renqing, hurry up! Look at me, is there anything particularly obvious that is being targeted?" Facing the coach''s urging, Renqing also had to take a serious look at it, and said hesitantly, "Could it be the big red cloak behind the general?" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Renyi immediately pulled and tossed it with his big hand, and then saw the red cloak drifting away with the wind. However, what he never expected was that the evil dragon was still staring at him. The breath of death is hanging behind him, and it is still approaching. Even a person with a firm mind will collapse after a long time, let alone a pampered royal family member. For a moment, he looked at the sky in despair, and the regret in his heart completely submerged him like a tide. Under this situation, Renqing next to him looked at the general who had fallen into despair, and his expression changed again and again. His big hands could not help but tighten the rein, as if he was about to make a difficult choice. At this moment, however, Bai Chuan was also a little speechless, although he was no longer able to hold him in terms of strength. But at the same time, because of his previous evolution, his weight has risen again, causing his current flying speed to drop again and again. So until now, he couldn''t even catch up with the fleeing two people. This is also the reason why he didn''t dodge when the opponent used the iron chain to restrain him before, because the speed is flawed. His speed on the ground is fast, but if he lands now, the current terrain may bring greater obstacles. After all, there are still too many people. This is not a good way, but as long as he can get within two kilometers of them, he is sure to shock them to death. It seems that they can only be bewitched to stop. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan began to emit special sound waves from his mouth non-stop, trying to sweep the target to convey information to him. A minute later, after countless attempts by Bai Chuan, a sound wave finally hit the two people in front of them. In an instant, Zhou Renyi, who was still in despair, was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened in shock, and the muscles on his face trembled, as if he couldn''t believe it. Alien beast... No, that real dragon is intelligent and can communicate? ! After the shock, at the same time, the message from Master Zhenlong also made him hesitate, so he couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the deputy general Renqing next to him, as if asking for his opinion. However, Renqing hesitated for a while at this moment. He had already made a decision, but the sudden change made him a little hesitant. But after such a hesitation, their speed involuntarily slowed down. Bai Chuan also directly identified the opportunity, immediately began to dive, and made an emergency landing with the help of his huge body weight. In an instant, he returned to the ground again, and at the same time caused the ground to shake violently. The shock was so wide that it also affected the two people who were fleeing in front, directly shaking the horse under them. And Bai Chuan had already taken this opportunity to enter within two kilometers of the other party. In an instant, the snake''s mouth opened wide, and a huge amount of air was suddenly swallowed by the whale, producing a huge whistling sound. Such an exaggerated influence naturally made the hesitant two people come back to their senses and look back, and then they discovered that the real dragon was accumulating power. They, who were not stupid people at all, understood something in an instant. Among them, Zhou Renyi''s face changed again and again, and he pointed at the evil dragon with his finger and blurted out curses. There is such a cunning dragon in the world? ! But it was too late. Under the dragon''s chant, all beings are equal! When full of devastating ripples swept past. All the dust settled, leaving only a mess. The two followed the horse and fell sideways. It was thanks to the fact that the two were not considered weak, so they managed to preserve the integrity of the corpse under the dragon''s chants. But within a few seconds, the intact corpse was crushed into a meat paste by the claws of the flood snake that came from behind. Bai Chuan did not attempt to capture the two of them alive, even if they knew a lot of information, it might be of great help to him. But they were running away so fast that he wasn''t sure they could stay. At the same time he doesn''t need any secrets. After this battle, he officially clarified his position. In the face of absolute strength, everything is false. All the secrets will naturally be opened to him when the dust settles. He raised the dragon head and looked into the distance There is the direction of Tiandu. The huge wings spread out again, and then he jumped up under the scorching heat wave, and flew towards the distance... As for the remnants of a rebel army who arrived long ago, I wont mention it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： Descend to Heaven Chapter 130 Descending to Heaven Two days later, a piece of news reached Tianhe Palace again. However, what came was not the good news that the real dragon was captured alive, but the bad news that the coach Zhou Renyi was killed, the 150,000 army was routed, and there were less than 80,000 people left, and the bad news that the evil dragon was coming straight to the sky. . Suddenly, the entire court hall was silent, full of oppressive low pressure, but no one dared to speak first, for fear of being vented by the dark-faced man on the dragon chair. Everyone knows that Zhou Renyi, the commander-in-chief of the 150,000-strong army, and the current Holy Master are half-brothers of each other, but the princes in the hall only know one, but not the other. In fact, they are real brothers of the same father and mother. As for the inside story, it was the filth in the royal family back then. Now the only one who knows this truth is the living Emperor Zhou. Otherwise, in the eyes of everyone, such good things as capturing the real dragon alive, being in charge of an army of 150,000 and countless masters of great teaching, how could such a good thing that can be recorded in the annals of the Great Zhou Dynasty come to him, Zhou Renyi, the Lord of Youzhou. At this moment, Zhou Tianzi''s face was gloomy, and his pupils were faintly red, but his years of cultivation as an emperor did not let him burst out in front of him. It was the first time that he felt so aggrieved and angry after so many years of reckless power in his hands. Its just a beast, how dare it? ! ! Now that his own brother is dead, how does he explain this to his mother and concubine who are under the Nine Springs? The army of 150,000 warriors, and even Ren Qing, who he had been cultivating since he was a child, died along with him. None of this could save his brother. are all trash! ! For a while, Zhou Tianzi was angry and angry. Not only angry that the 150,000 army is like a pig, so many soldiers can''t protect their commander, but also angry that that beast dared to do such evil deeds. If I knew it, he should have sent another state army there. The revenge of murdering his brother, he wrote it down today! The day the evil dragon comes to Heaven is the day it will be scaled and cramped! After reading this, he stood up directly, ignored the crowd and retreated back to the palace without saying a word. Along the way, with a dark face, he ignored everything around him, and went straight to his private bedroom. When he returned to his bedroom and he was the only one left, he took off the black-and-white-gold embroidered robe on his body, and twisted an oil lamp beside him. Suddenly, amid a slight sound of mechanism turning, a secret secret door opened. It is hard to imagine that as the real master of the entire Great Zhou, who can be said to be the master of the world, he would even set up a secret secret door and secret room in his bedroom. This is an incredible thing. However, at this moment, Zhou Tianzi ignored these superfluous things in the eyes of others, and he walked into the secret door silently. The space inside the secret door is very empty, there is only a blood pool in the middle, a bright spar is placed near the blood pool, the spar is about the size of a human head, and there is a bookshelf near the door. There is only one brocade box. Zhou Tianzi opened the brocade box from the bookshelf familiarly, carefully picked up a simple book from it, and then walked into the pool of blood. He just leaned against the wall of the blood pool and began to study quietly with an ancient book. On the cover of the ancient book, there seemed to be a few ancient words written faintly: Zhou Gaozu''s autobiography. As time passed, the spar became brighter and brighter, and suddenly there was a slight "plop" sound in the air, and the spar disappeared, and in the muddy blood pool, there seemed to be something surrounding the man who was reading a book. swim. The blood pool began to gradually clear up. Time flew by, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye. After receiving the news that the real dragon was about to attack, the whole day was also a little lively. There are those who are afraid of being affected and sell their property and run away with their families, and those who are unable to escape can only endure it, and even those who are not afraid of death and suspicion come to watch the excitement. A dragon that has never been seen in thousands of years, even a beggar on the street knows that this is about to be a major event that will shock the past and the present. How can such a major event not make people curious. Under such circumstances, storytellers from various teahouses took advantage of this opportunity to make up all kinds of messy stories, which aroused a lot of discussion, and it seemed to be a big event involving the participation of the whole people. In a short time, even the news of the death of the Lord Protector of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the head of the Tianfu Mansion, was covered up, and few people paid attention to it. Until half a month later, after such a long time, the real dragon that aroused everyone''s curiosity has not yet appeared, and it has gradually begun to make people suspicious. This matter may be false, and everyone no longer discusses it. When it is mentioned occasionally, a few feel that they have been deceived, and curse a few words at the dragon. However, regarding this matter, the second young master of the Wu family in Tiandu didn''t think so. Since he was a child, he lived in Tiandu, the place where dragons are the most longing for creatures, and because he has no talent for martial arts, he can only be an ordinary person, influenced by it, and inexplicably likes dragons. Dragon, it is a mysterious creature with titles such as "King of Alien Beasts", "Standing at the Top of All Alien Beasts", "Eternal Immortal God" and so on. Such a great and beautiful creature seems to have nothing to do with a stupid person like him who has no martial talent. But he yearned for Him so much, as if he could gain strength and confidence in this way. Now this time, he is the most excited when he hears the news that "the real dragon is about to come." I was so excited that I ran out of the house every day, and I went to places like teahouses and other favorite places to listen to storytellers and stories about the dragon. However, with the passage of time, the dragon has not arrived, and his popularity among the crowd has gradually disappeared, so there is no longer any discussion. I even suspect that this is another fictitious incident, fabricated by some people with intentions. The bad ones even scolded "the dragon is nothing but that, just hearing the name of Dazhou Tiandu makes the **** out of me and dare not come" and other insulting news about the dragon. This made him angry and angry, but he couldn''t find a place to refute, because he knew that the younger brother of the current emperor was killed, and now the emperor hates dragons very much. Maybe this kind of news was spread by the saint to deliberately slander the dragon, but he didn''t dare to say it, so he could only use food to relieve his worries. "Alas~~" He sighed silently, the second young master of the Wu family, that is, Wu Ming, walked out of the teahouse again helplessly. Now that time has passed, no storyteller has told the story about the dragon. "Hey, isn''t this the second young master of the Wu family?" At this time, a joking voice came from a distance, but a man dressed luxuriously and accompanied by two entourages walking around came over. He crossed his arms and looked at the little fat man in front of him with a smile and said, "Why, are you looking for your dragon again?" "I''ve said it all, it''s fake, even if it''s true, it''s just a gutless fat dragon." "Yes, just as fat as you!" "You!" Being insulted by this, not only insulted him, but also insulted his favorite dragon, Wu Ming also turned red with anger, and wanted to roll up his sleeves and do something. But looking at the two burly figures behind the man in front of him, he couldn''t help but pause, his mind was careless, he didn''t take his entourage out today. In the end, he could only point at him dryly, mouth wriggling: "Wang Gaowen, you, don''t go too far!" "Yo, how did I go too far? Am I not telling the truth?" Looking at the aggrieved look of the little chubby in front of him, Wang Gaowen, who is his deadly enemy, felt a sense of relief in his heart. He liked the feeling that others were angry with him and couldn''t do anything to him. Especially when facing his deadly enemy, the feeling is even more refreshing! However, at this moment, he suddenly saw the fat man in front of him, his expression changed, first he was shocked, then ecstatic, and finally scared. what''s the situation? Curiosity, he slowly followed the gaze of the guy in front of him, and for a moment a slender monster in the distance caught his eyes... No, that''s not a monster! That''s a dragon! ! At the same time, from nowhere, a piercing scream resounded through the sky, echoing throughout the entire sky! "Dragon is coming!!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： What is the background of Da Zhou? Chapter 131 Where is the background of Da Zhou? "Boomboom" The whistling wind sounded like thunder, resounding in the sky above Tiandu just like that. The slender and vigorous body of the Jiao Snake was exposed to everyone''s eyes like this, and the scales exuding metallic light shone even brighter under the dazzling sunlight above the sky, causing everyone to exclaim incessantly. At this moment, everyone became excited. Among them, the little chubby Wu Ming was even more excited, his whole body trembling with fat. He turned his head with a flushed face, and proudly jumped up to his rival, a pair of chubby hands grabbed his collar tightly. If it wasn''t for his lack of height, he would have grabbed Wang Gaowen''s eyelids to let him see more clearly and said, "Wang Gaowen, open your eyes and see clearly, what is this in front of you?!" "Dragon! The dragon really appeared!" Speaking of excitement, Wu Ming''s eyes were red and tears rolled down a few hot tears. No one was more excited than him, because his wish for many years was fulfilled. However, facing such an excited fat man, Wang Gaowen didn''t say a word. Even if he was grabbed by the collar by the most disgusted fat man in the past, his face was pale and his eyes were staring at this scene. trembling. He recalled what he said just now that he was disrespectful to the real dragon. From such a long distance, the real dragon shouldn''t hear it, right? Will he be vengeful and spray himself to death? However, Bai Chuan didn''t pay any attention to the excited discussions of the people below. He just ignored all the arrows in front of everyone''s shocked and exclaimed eyes. Carrying the roiling heat wave, it crossed the outer city and the middle city of Tiandu, and landed directly on the towering city wall of the inner city of Tiandu. A pair of sharp claws easily scratched through the seemingly hard stone wall, and it was already visible here royal palace. "hold head high-!!" Then the snake puffed up its neck, and a resounding dragon chant resounded through the sky, echoing throughout the entire heavenly capital. No one could ignore this moment. This dragon roar, he didn''t use Zengbo. It was just an announcement, announcing that he had come to Tiandu, but the weak infrasound waves it brought up were enough to shake people''s hearts, making those ordinary people tremble and almost want to escape. The loud and long dragon chant came from afar. At the highest place in the entire sky, in the resplendent palace, a man wearing a black background with platinum embroidery slowly propped his head up from the dragon chair. The white hair spread out like a waterfall, he opened a pair of black eyes, stood up from the dragon chair, looked into the distance with a smile on his lips and said to himself: "Is it finally here?" "So good." "The auspicious day of the zodiac, is this the day you chose to die?" At this moment, he seemed to be staring at the real dragon in the distance. Whether it can be won, he has no doubts about it. As long as it is a strange beast, even the dragon known as the king of strange beasts, it is not his opponent after all. It has nothing to do with power. This is the root cause of his Great Zhou standing for thousands of years, no matter how extravagant and tyrannical he is, the real reason why his great ancestor was able to establish the Great Zhou. As long as that is there, everything is nothing but illusion. Everything in the world, only he can last forever! A real dragon? It''s just a floating cloud, and it''s about to turn into a resource for him to achieve eternity. He chuckled, just like that, Shi Shi ran off the dragon chair, walked down the stairs step by step, and stood at the door of the main hall, condescendingly watching the slender "true dragon" hovering on the city wall. In an instant, one snake and one person looked at each other from such a long distance. At this moment, Bai Chuan didn''t know whether the other party could see him clearly. But he saw clearly the appearance on the other side. It was a young man who looked to be in his twenties or thirties. He was wearing a robe with black background and platinum embroidery. His white hair didn''t look like what a man of this age should have. . Regarding this, Bai Chuan can only guess that the other party is prematurely aging or has a hair problem. The only thing that made him a little strange was that the man''s eyes, above the eyes full of playfulness, had a pair of weird eyes that were not opened. Is this the real master of the entire Great Zhouthe Emperor of Zhou? Bai Chuan murmured in his heart, he always felt that the other party''s unopened eyes were a bit dangerous. But when he thought about the big move that he had been stacking for almost a month, he didn''t panic. The dragon head has no horns, its body is covered with scales and has four claws, and its back is covered with wings. Is this the dragon that killed my brother? At this moment, Emperor Zhou was also a little confused, no more than the rest of the royal family. As the real ruler of the entire Great Zhou today, Emperor Zhou has the most comprehensive information, because the manuscript of the Great Zhou Emperor is in his hands. The general appearance of the dragon in front of me is indeed in line with Gaozu''s description, but the abdomen is a little weird, the whole body seems too thin and slender, and it doesn''t have a big belly. But he didn''t think much about it, maybe it''s the difference between dragons and dragons. Then, today is the day when the dragon falls. After he slays the real dragon with the body of the false dragon, he will become the body of the real dragon. From then on, his achievements will far exceed those of his ancestors, even the great ancestors can only be inferior to him. Saying this, he started to move As he walked step by step, the shoes under his feet cracked quietly, revealing a pair of ferocious beast feet. Then the robe on his body was torn apart with a sound of "tearing", and a pair of huge bat wings stretched out suddenly. Because of the torn clothes, his naked body was also covered with a layer of fine scale plate armor, showing a whole body black. brown. The last face also began to distort, becoming like a crocodile''s head. In just a short moment, the real ruler of the Great Zhou turned into a monster standing upright, a monster shaped like a giant dragon! Regarding this, all the soldiers above the inner city were no exception. Some masters of the big religion even showed envious eyes and sighed: "Is this the ten limit that crossed the nine limit? The head has been completely changed. I didn''t expect the old man to have the opportunity to see His Majesty''s holy body." "Today may be recorded in the annals of history, the day the Holy One slaughtered the real dragon!" "Is this the complete posture of the Holy One? It''s so beautiful!" Countless people began to lament and praise Zhou Tianzi. They didn''t have any doubts about whether the Holy Majesty could win the real dragon. As long as there is that one, Da Zhou is not afraid of all strange beasts, even the king of strange beasts! At this moment, Zhou Tianzi ignored the words of those sycophants. He raised one arm and stared at his sharp claws. Somewhat intoxicated, he shook it a few times, feeling the sharp claws slicing through the air, then looked at the "true dragon" and said impressively: "Dragon, are you ready to die?" After speaking, the wide golden-patterned bat wings behind him trembled, and instantly turned into a black shadow and came straight towards the "true dragon". Responding to this, Bai Chuan''s eyes froze and he jumped up, and then he also swung his huge claws. Competing with him for strength, he has never been afraid of anyone. However, a smile flashed in Zhou Tianzi''s eyes at this time, no matter how he lost his mind, he would never confront a behemoth head-on, his real purpose was not this! In an instant, he quickly turned his body to one side, avoided the snake''s claws by virtue of his petite size, and then hovered in front of Bai Chuan. At this moment, one person and one snake looked at each other in a very close way, and then Zhou Tianzi slowly said: "Dragon, savor the pain of losing your power carefully!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： big Bang Chapter 132 The Big Bang After Zhou Tianzi left a sentence that was somewhat inexplicable to Bai Chuan. Without too much hesitation, before the snake puffed up its neck and spit out, the weird eyes on the top of his face opened! Those were a pair of extremely weird eyes, with no whites in the whole body, or the whole whites of the eyes were crimson red, and the pupils showed a strange purple vertical pupil. These are a pair of eyes that don''t look like human beings, but now they grow abruptly on his face. Although the overall look is just a little weird, when waves of waves spread out from it. Everything has changed! After finishing everything, Zhou Tianzi quickly retreated. In an instant, Bai Chuan didn''t have time to pay attention to the meaning of what he said, he just felt a strange wave sweeping over his body, and then he felt the power in his body go silent. According to this, the flame that was about to spit out from his mouth was also directly interrupted by the strange feeling from his body, and thick smoke billowed directly from his mouth. right! The power fell silent. The frost light spots and flame light spots in his body fell silent, he could barely feel the existence of power, but he could no longer drive it. Suddenly, Bai Chuan''s whole body began to stiffen there, which was caused by his extreme discomfort with the sudden onset of weakness. He fell back to the ground and gasped heavily, gusts of scorching wind began to slowly escape. Regarding this, Zhou Tianzi, who had already left, also looked at this scene with a smile on his face. Looking at the frozen real dragon, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, what a real dragon, after all, it is still a strange beast without wisdom!" "It was easily played by me in the palm of my hand!" "Beast, your fault is that you are a strange beast!" "As long as the strange beasts can''t escape from my palm, feel the pain of power disappearing from your body step by step!" "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly in the future." "I will tie you up at the highest place in the entire heavenly capital, under the watchful eyes of all my people in Dazhou. I will constantly peel off the scales from your body day and night, eat your flesh and drink your blood!" "Let you watch my Da Zhou go to eternity with your power!" It seemed that he felt that the overall situation had been settled, and Zhou Tianzi who was standing in the distance became more and more arrogant, and finally raised his head and laughed. Suddenly, seeing the happy Emperor Zhou, all the ministers also came forward one after another, and congratulated Emperor Zhou, as if everything would be a foregone conclusion. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, the real dragon is about to be captured alive!" "Congratulations, Your Majesty, you are about to achieve eternity!" "Your Majesty is wise, a real dragon is nothing more than that!" "Your Majesty is mighty, my great week will soon be transformed into a heaven on earth!" However, while Zhou Tianzi and everyone were proud, they ignored the gradually rising temperature around them. At the same time, what Zhou Tianzi didn''t know was. For the strange beast, the spot of light it depends on for survival is only an insignificant part of Bai Chuan''s power. Perhaps for an ordinary beast, if the power in its body is silenced, it can only suffer to death obediently. But he didn''t know that he was about to release a demon, a terrifying flame demon! You must know that Bai Chuan''s flames come from his own hot body temperature, and the flame light spot is just a node that pressurizes and stores the high-energy heat in his body. With the existence of this power, the high-energy heat in his body will not go out of control and be stable. stay in the body. However, the limiter for maintaining balance is now opened. The high-energy heat that has been superimposed crazily for almost a month, and it is the kind that does not stop 24 hours a day for a month, at this moment, the heat is like a demon that has lost its shackles. Endless heat began to dissipate from the snake''s body, and the first thing that followed was the change of the scales. The scales no longer showed Bai Chuan''s favorite blue-purple, but returned to the original black, and at the same time began to slowly turn red, with hot streamers flowing on them. In just a split second, the entire body of the flood snake began to emit a faint red light, and the red light became more and more brilliant, so bright that the scales could no longer cover it, and it began to wrap around the flood snake like mysterious runes. over the entire body. "Hot! Hot! So hot!" At this moment, Bai Chuan only felt that something was wrong with his whole body. Ever since Zhou Tianzi opened those eyes and a wave swept across him, he felt that his whole body was out of control. The high-energy and terrifying heat in his body kept impacting his body. The heat was so terrifying that his fire-resistant LV3 (king) body could not bear it. In a critical situation, he directly obeyed his body''s instincts, and forcibly released his own high-energy heat to the outside of his body. For this reason, he even released the flame light spots. Because if he doesn''t release it again, he will become the first serpent to set himself on fire because of his own flame. With his release, the surrounding air became hotter and hotter, and hot waves rose without wind. If someone looks here from outside the inner city at this moment, they will definitely see a huge red whirlwind that is looming and about to take shape. But it is a pity that because of the arrival of the "true dragon", most ordinary people have become so scared that they shrink into their houses and do not go out. "what''s the situation?" The hotter temperature finally attracted the attention of Zhou Tianzi, who laughed triumphantly. He put away his laughter, frowned and looked at the "real dragon". At this moment, the abnormality on the "True Dragon" finally made him feel that something was wrong, and a faint sense of crisis in the air stimulated him like a glow. "This is?" "Something is wrong." And those ministers finally found out, looking at the increasingly weird real dragon, they were full of doubts for a while. "Not good! The real dragon is fine, it''s about to explode!" "Run!" Until a master who was more sensitive to crisis saw the seriousness of the matter, he opened his mouth and said, and then broke out and ran away. And then, everyone woke up and started to run away. All of a sudden, everyone showed their magical powers, some shot out with thicker, bigger and longer arms like tentacles, some directly lowered their bodies and fled on all fours, and some directly turned into black shadows or flew into the sky . But it was a pity that it was too late, and the bright red light of the Jiao Snake''s body began to flicker. A dazzling red light shone on the desperate faces of everyone who had no time to escape. "Boom!" In an instant, the world was silent first, and then endless light and heat erupted! It erupted from the body of the Jiao Snake. The violent explosion was born like this, just like a little sun was born near Tiandu Imperial Palace. The flames that were so hot that they seemed to be real swept across the entire inner city of Tiandu, completely destroying everything along the way, and then turned into a huge and spectacular fire tornado in the sky. At this moment, the entire outer city can be turned into an inner city in flames. Everyone knows that the big week is over. After just a few breaths, the fire tornado disappeared, revealing a messy inner city of Tiandu. Fire, fire, fire everywhere. The ground was in a mess, all kinds of debris and debris piled up, and at a glance, there were houses burning with flames. "Ka~~" A crisp sound sounded, and then a huge ruin was seen moving, and then a huge dragon head was lifted up. Immediately afterwards, the huge body of the serpent stood up, bringing a series of clanking sounds, which were the sound of debris falling from his body. At this moment, Bai Chuan only felt a burst of relaxation all over his body, although there were still dents on the surface of his body emitting red hot lines. But he could no longer feel the scorching heat that he could not release. It is obvious that he released most of the high-energy heat stored in his body during this period in one fell swoop, and the damage caused is still so amazing. At the same time, the silent power in his body revived again. However, after the accident just now, he found that he did not cherish this power as much as he imagined. Through thinking, he followed his perception to a ruin, and every time his paw fell along the way, it left a deep scorched mark. However, before he could take any action, he saw the ruins in front of him move, and then a large number of corpses were pushed away, and a person who looked like a humanoid dragon struggled to get out... (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： The source of all excellence! Chapter 133 The source of everything extraordinary! His whole body was scorched black, and in some serious places, the beating internal organs could be faintly seen. There were burn marks on his face, and the location of his eyes could not be seen at all. It was obvious that his eyes were all burned by the flames, but even so, he never snorted. He seemed to have heard the movement around him, he struggled and said: "Who, who is there, cough cough... Hurry up, save me, save me and let you be the prince!" No need to guess, this is the master of the entire Great ZhouZhou Tianzi. Bai Chuan just stared at him like this, watching him struggling to get out, but unable to get out, no matter how many times he saw this scene. He couldn''t help sighing, this warrior of the Great Zhou may not be able to do anything else, but in terms of vitality, he is really as strong as Xiaoqiang! He slowly raised his paw. It''s not his style to cut the grass but not the root. At this time, the sudden change occurred. Zhou Tianzi, who was still struggling, suddenly froze for a moment, and an inexplicable lump began to bulge on his back. At this moment, his expression changed, and he stopped talking. He stopped his struggling hands that were constantly pulling at the ruins, and twisted his arms behind his back to cover his bulging back at an extremely strange angle, trying to press the raised part back. However, when the bulge passed through here, it seemed to be stimulated by something, and it bulged wildly, wanting to tear open the flesh and leave. Seeing this, Zhou Tianzi was in a hurry. His voice was full of pleading, as if he was telling something, and he seemed to be muttering to himself: "No, no, you can''t do that!" "You can''t leave me! Have you forgotten your oath with my great-grandfather?" This bizarre scene made Bai Chuan involuntarily stop his paws, blinked and watched curiously. what''s going on? However, in the face of Zhou Tianzi''s prayer, and Bai Chuan retracting his claws again, the bulge of flesh and blood became more exaggerated, more intense, and more impatient. At the last Zhou Tianzi''s wailing, the front half of a blood-red bug with a thickness of more than 30 centimeters was exposed from Zhou Tianzi''s back. At this moment, it is also in a mess and looks a little sluggish. It seems that the previous big explosion and the hard struggle have also affected it. As soon as the weird bug came out of the air, it made a "Sisi" sound, and when this sound reached Bai Chuan''s ears, it turned into Da Zhou''s language. The general idea is: Live with me, donate your flesh and blood, I will give you stronger power, and everything in Dazhou will be yours from now on. As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan was immediately stunned, and a large number of clues in his mind were finally completely connected together under the inspiration of this voice. He may understand the source of the power of the entire Great Zhou warriors and all the strange beasts, and why the frost and flame spots in his body were silent before. The root of all these extraordinary things may be caused by this blood-red bug with only one head exposed. No wonder, no wonder the Great Zhou can stand for thousands of years. When a ruler of a dynasty controls the root of the extraordinary, he can give others power at will, and at the same time take back the power to silence others. So, in the whole world, if anyone wants to maintain that transcendent status, then he must please the ruler of the dynasty. Because he is the source of all power! As long as this worm does not betray, he can enjoy everything in the whole world at will, but once the worm leaves, he will be nothing. Bai Chuan thought silently while looking at the Zhou Tianzi who had started to become a little crazy after the blood-red bug left. At this time, another "Sisi" sound entered Bai Chuan''s ears. It seemed that Bai Chuan had been absent-minded and silent for too long, and the blood-red bug became a little anxious. A passage came again: What are you waiting for? Why don''t you want to become stronger? As long as you live with me, everything is yours. I allow you to plunder other flesh and blood to worship me! As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan didn''t respond yet. Zhou Tianzi, who was lying on the ground, was the first to go crazy, "No! Ahem...you, you can''t do this!" "You can''t leave me, cough~cough... As long as you don''t leave me, I can give you whatever you want, and I will give you all the human beings in the whole world to plunder!" However, both Bai Chuan and the worm on his back ignored him, the worm stared at Bai Chuan''s huge body, its eyes were full of passion and longing. If such a powerful body can coexist with it, it will no longer need to worry about energy. The eagerness was so strong that Bai Chuan felt a little chill in his heart. "Da da da-" At this time, there was a burst of uniform footsteps. But some generals in the central city saw that the inner city was in flames, and when they sensed something was wrong, they rushed over with a team. The leader was a general with a long spear, who was stunned as soon as he approached him. He just stared blankly at the weird scene in front of him: the monster lying in the ruins that was suspected to be Emperor Zhou, the wobbling bug on his back, and a "real dragon". Looking at the "true dragon" with scorching red mysterious lines shining all over his body, his eyes also flashed. The sudden sound of footsteps naturally aroused Zhou Tianzi on the ground. He turned his head hastily and said in a hurry: "Which general is there?" "Quick, kill the enemy in front of me quickly! "As long as you kill him, I will make you the protector of the country from now on!" However, Bai Chuan would just stay there and watch the play. He turned his head directly, and then gathered his strength before he could speak, when a thick flame spewed out. And I don''t know if his current state is too strange. When the flame spews out, the blazing red mysterious lines on his body also emit a bright light. Immediately, the power of this flame seemed to be blessed. Not only was it intense, but it also exuded a terrifying high temperature that was hot enough to instantly distort the air. In an instant, the torrent of flames swept across, directly burning the team of people into coke, and at the same time, the remaining flames continued to burn fiercely on the ground. Fire, getting hotter and hotter. Fires are everywhere. Hearing this, the people who had just arrived were completely dead, and Emperor Zhou fell silent. He knew that no one could save him, because it was the terrifying dragon in front of him. But the eyes of the worm on his back became even hotter, making a "sisi" sound again, it was calling him, tempting him: bring it on! bring it on! accept everything from me! The world belongs to you! More powerful forces are waiting for you! Faced with this bewitching call, how would Bai Chuan choose? He smiled, as a snake, he watched the blood-red worm stretch out its claws. Seeing the "true dragon" who had been bewitched for so long finally agreed. The worm also made a burst of sounds that sounded extremely pleasant, and immediately the whole body wriggled non-stop, ignoring the painful wailing of Zhou Tianzi below, and began to pull away inch by inch. Accompanied by its withdrawal, a large amount of flesh and blood of Emperor Zhou began to turn outward continuously, and the blood continued to flow across the ground, turning it into a pool of blood. However, the blood-red worm seemed to be invisible, and kept pulling away, as if it wanted to extract its entire lumbar vertebrae. One side mourned, the other side rejoiced. Along with the wriggling of blood and flesh, a **** bug broke away from it. It just soared into the air and rushed towards a huge claw, just like the tired bird returning to the forest. However, in the eyes of the uninformed, this scene is so horrifying, cruel and terrifying! Looking at the blood-red insect that had become a little wilted due to its complete separation from the body, and Zhou Tianzi who was slowly turning into ashes after it was completely separated from the body. That may be because the blood-red bug is thinking about changing its host, so why not completely squeeze out the previous host to avoid wasting energy. At this moment, Bai Chuan really laughed happily. Unknowingly, a large number of frost spots began to fly from his body regardless of loss, and gathered towards his claws... Pushed up, today 4D is for everyone! There is another chapter later (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： The old gods are dead, the new gods shall rise Chapter 134 The old **** is dead, and the new **** shall stand These countless frost spots are driven by Bai Chuan at this moment. Ignoring the scorching body temperature to melt, he did not hesitate to consume himself to create layers of hard and thick ice, which turned into a crampon cover that wrapped his claws. And at this moment, he grabbed the blood-red bug that seemed to be aware of something wrong and wanted to dodge for a moment, and then his neck puffed up. Really used his first attrition burst since gaining frost power, the target His claw heart! "Crack!" In an instant, an endless burst of cold air broke out, and amidst the sound of "cracking" freezing, it froze his claws into a large mass of extremely hard ice, and a blood-red bug more than one meter in the ice was scrambling. frozen in it. After finishing this, I looked at the blood-red bug that seemed to be completely motionless. Bai Chuan laughed out loud for the first time, he squinted his eyes and looked at the bug dangerously. Immediately, the flame light spot also began to slowly move into the vicinity of the ice cubes near the bugs, and wisps of tiny heat began to slowly melt a very small part of the ice cubes inside, turning them into a small puddle of ice water. Generally, the flame light spot cannot move, because once it breaks away from his air sac tissue, he will die. But he doesn''t care about the cost at this moment, even if he will die soon after moving, he doesn''t care anymore. After all, it is just a power restricted by others, and it is no longer worthy of his cherishing. As the icy liquid soaked the blood-red bug, it seemed to slowly recover its sobriety. It was both angry and puzzled and looked at the huge monster in front of it through the ice. Those burning eyes were full of malice towards it. It could feel that he was draining the essence of being a strange beast regardless of loss, and for this reason he did not hesitate to destroy one of his claws, and the purpose was only to trap it. Why? Having enjoyed this planet for more than a thousand years, it was puzzled by the chance that it had acquired wisdom, and it angrily questioned him: Why are you doing this? Do you not hesitate to die together for this? Yes, in its understanding, this is the practice of killing each other. Because for Alien Beast, that power is everything. One loses, one loses, one prospers. Without it, life would cease to exist! Facing its doubts, Bai Chuan answered for the first time since he came to Tiandu. He narrowed his sharp eyes and stared coldly at the blood-red bug trapped in his claws. Until now, even if it is trapped, he has not stopped to strengthen the ice layer and the light point output of heat, so as to maintain the existence of a small amount of liquid in the ice cube. Then he opened his mouth impressively, and answered word by word: Standing on this planet, this world''s supreme throne of heaven, I do not allow any creatures other than me to exist! The words fall, don''t wait for his response. Terrifying and incomparable electric energy erupted. This current, which was squeezed out by Bai Chuan''s overload on his current body, far exceeded the previous 3,000 volts of current, and it just poured into the liquid in his palm. In an instant, a dazzling light bloomed from his palm. It was because the electric energy was too terrifying, and the terrifying light burst out through the medium of water. "Hiss!" In just a few seconds, Bai Chuan felt his paw, which had already lost consciousness, shake violently, and amidst the shaking, piercing screams sounded. It was not only the struggling and howling of the blood-red insects, but also the gas generated from the electrolysis of water. If it hadn''t been for him to stop the flame at this moment. He was frantically inputting frost spots again, and he felt that the claw was about to explode along with the ice cubes. For a moment, he could only stretch out the other paw and press it firmly. Even so, he felt more and more uncontrollable. Time passed slowly in the stalemate between the two. Five minutes later, the struggle in Bai Chuan''s claws finally stopped, and he also confirmed the death of the blood-red bug from the information on the panel in good time. And then, he stopped tremblingly, and then completely lay on the ground amidst a ground tremor. This is because his consumption is too serious today, not only in terms of physical strength and energy, but also in terms of spirit, as well as the exhaustion caused by physical injuries. Fortunately, everything is over now, and he has become the last snake standing. Not only that, but he also obtained all the extraordinary roots of this world. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan looked at the blood-red bug corpse still fixed in the ice in its claws, and now the scanning speed has started. And this is his real confidence, the reason why he didn''t choose to live with that bug. The power given by the other party still belongs to the other party after all, and once the other party is dissatisfied, it can be taken back at any time, such as the frost and flame spots that suddenly fell silent before, such as Zhou Tianzi before. Only the ability and strength that truly belong to oneself will not be restricted by others. Anyway, as long as its corpse is there, its abilities will eventually belong to him! At the same time, without knowing the details of the other party, he does not intend to have direct physical contact with the other party, and he does not intend to eat it directly, that would be too dangerous for him. As for why he dared to do this during the whole process, he was not afraid that the light spot he used would be silenced again, naturally he had his thoughts. From the very beginning, his power was silent, it seemed that it was all because of the fluctuations emanating from Zhou Tianzi''s weird eyes. This made him doubtful, and the bug behind was bewitching and tempting him all the time, from wanting him to feed it with his own flesh and blood at the beginning, and finally giving in, plundering the flesh and blood of other animals. The whole process is tempting him to agree, rather than forcefully silencing his power, violently breaking into his body. In addition, it became sluggish after leaving Zhou Tianzi''s body, and he knew before that this light spot power required a huge amount of energy every time it was driven. And that bug is so petite. Everything hints at him that this bug is in the weakest and most powerless state, so that it can''t even co-exist with the power that silences him. Once he misses this great opportunity, maybe he will regret it in the future. At this point, he decided to give it a go! Actually, during the whole process, if the bug was a little bit tougher, Bai Chuan would probably not be so tough, but would choose to give in to it. First symbiotic with it to scan and evolve its ability, and then slowly map it. Unfortunately, it may have wisdom, but it is too simple and urgent. Recalling what he did just now, even Bai Chuan was nervous and his heart was beating non-stop, and at this moment he felt that his whole body was exhausted to the extreme. Because one paw has become a cage, and there are a lot of scars on his body. After he rested for a while, he rarely recovered the crawling way of snakes. Fortunately, his abdominal scales have not degenerated so quickly. Did not leave directly, he just climbed up the surrounding city walls and looked at the current situation. Then he went straight to the somewhat dilapidated palace, and as expected, there were still a lot of things left inside, as well as some restrained dead animals. At this moment, Bai Chuan did not cherish those strange beasts as much as before. He first slowly scanned their ability models, and then plundered them after they evolved. He directly regarded these strange beasts as food, and began to bite them bite by mouthful. Today, after this fierce fight, the energy stored in him has already been exhausted. If I dont add anything else, he is afraid that he will starve to death in this day. That would be too funny. After a lot of eating and drinking, the huge sound of chewing is in the inner city of Tiandu... Maybe it can be called ruins now. The sound resounded in the ruins of Tiandu, causing ordinary people in the middle city and outer city to be terrified to the limit, and began to pack up and flee Tiandu with all the things they could take away. So, when Bai Chuan scanned and confirmed the ability of this bug, and then destroyed its body, the giant sky has become an empty city, and all the living people have already fled. And three days have passed since the time when he arrived in Tiandu. At the same time, on the third day, he also felt that the frost and flame spots in his body began to appear death phenomena. He understood that this was because the source of all powerthe blood worm died. The original root has fallen, so how can its remnants and derivatives survive alone? And the closer it is to the dead bloodworm environment, the faster the power stimulated by it will collapse. Of course, there may be reasons for Bai Chuan''s crazily suppressed consumption. Anyway, the power in his body has inevitably begun to collapse into death. Regarding this point, Bai Chuan is not panicked at all, just disappear as soon as he disappears, after all, it belongs to the power of others. For him who now has the entire ability model of the bloodworm, these don''t matter anymore. It can be said that the old **** is dead, and the new **** should be established. The gods who created the extraordinary system in the old era have died, so it''s time for a new era and new gods. And this day will not be too long, they will finally usher in a new era, an era that belongs to him, Bai Chuan. He will eventually step on the supreme throne of heaven and be crowned as a god! However, there is still a long time before those powers completely disappear, and the group of extraordinary people can still survive for a while. He is not in a hurry, the throne is already in front of him, and he has the final say when he steps on it. Take a last look at the ruins, especially where the palace is. After so many days of searching, he found a lot of books in it, but unfortunately he couldn''t understand them. His intuition told him that there might be a lot of research on the energy of alien beasts in it. However, he still can''t understand it. If that''s the case, he can''t make it easier for others. Bai Chuan felt the power of non-stop death and collapsing in his body, because of this, his body temperature did not have light spots to absorb and store, and once again began to gradually leak and heat up. Since this is the case, power is dying anyway, so why not let him have a last extravagance. The final burst of flame power, he already knew. Now, let him see how terrifying the frost power accumulated in his huge body, which has been with him for so many years, is when it explodes in full force. Is it comparable to a burst of fire. (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： Frosts swan song, LV5 level ability! Chapter 135 Frost''s swan song, LV5 level ability! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan jumped up with three claws, and his huge wings spread out over the palace, flapping non-stop, causing waves of howling wind. Then he slowly gathered the frost power in his whole body. As the frost power began to emerge from his body, a gloomy white light began to burst out. Even after his self-recovery, it exploded from the dents that remained on the surface of his body like lines. In an instant, Bai Chuan''s slender snake body no longer had crimson lines, but turned into dark white mysterious light lines. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into a gleaming frost dragon. Endless cold air began to emanate from the snake''s body, and with the flapping of its wings, wisps of cold white mist slowly emerged and scattered in all directions. In an instant, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped several degrees. This was the last swan song of Bai Chuan''s frost power, a swan song at the cost of his life! At this moment, even his inherently hot body temperature had to give way. The ice overwhelmed the fire in an instant! Not long after that, all the light began to move slowly, converging towards the snake''s throat, and after a few breaths, it turned into a light ball like a small white sun. Strands of light escaped from the snake''s mouth. In an instant, Bai Chuan vomited a large amount of ice element venom on the ground. A ball of light mixed with terrifying ice was spit out, and it fell towards the ground of the palace with a heavy momentum. "Crack!" A second later, the air sank suddenly, and then the ball of light exploded, and the majestic and endless cold current swept in all directions. Where it passed, layers of white and bright ice crystals began to bloom, blooming wantonly on this land. After just a few breaths, all the buildings of the Great Zhou Palace in front of me were completely frozen, and this piece of land turned into a kingdom of ice and snow. There were bright ice thorns everywhere on the ground, and the deadly golden thorns were still rippling inside the ice thorns. liquid. Whoever comes, if he accidentally touches these fragile but deadly ice crystals, he will be fatal in an instant. Bai Chuan felt it. This time, without the interference of external forces, the frozen traces can last at least four years even if they are exposed to the scorching sun. Because this is not only the power of the frost light spot, but also the cooperation of the ice element. At this moment, even though this area has been frozen into a kingdom of ice and snow, there are still a large number of unactivated ice elements and frost light spots remaining in the frozen ice. It can last for four years in this way. The 25-meter-long dragon snake has too much stock. Under its control, there are still a large number of follow-up ice elements to support the frozen ice cubes from melting. Looking at the masterpiece he created, even Bai Chuan couldn''t help nodding his head in satisfaction. This was the explosion of his best effort. The effect absolutely does not require the slightest burst of flame. It''s a pity that this power is almost exhausted now, and there are still one or two frost spots that have not left yet. As for why it exists, it is because his control is not so perfect. Without much hesitation, Bai Chuan took one last look and left. He believes that no one can live well after he leaves without his consent to take the contents inside. It''s not that he''s bloated, it''s the truth. Those who can take away the contents, even if they don''t touch the deadly venom and can leave intact, will definitely be marked by him. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they cannot escape his pursuit. After Jiao Snake left, the place fell into silence again, and the most lively and splendid palace in the past was completely turned into a ruin of ice and snow. Among the ruins of this ice and snow kingdom, in the deepest part of a huge mass of ice, a strange eagle-like claw taller than a person lay quietly in the darkness. After the serpent got the blood worm ability template, it looked at the claws that had been completely eroded and necrotic by the frost, flames, and electricity, and directly bit them off and discarded them there. Maybe they forgot to destroy it, or maybe they left it on purpose. Leaving Tiandu, Bai Chuan flew towards the nearest entrance to the sea. For himself now, it is safer to evolve in the ocean than to evolve on land. Not only that, he doesn''t have to worry too much about food. Time flew by again, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, he finally prepared everything, lying quietly in a safe place on the bottom of the seabed at a depth of 70 meters in the shallow sea area. Facing this moment, perhaps in a certain sense, it is the moment when he is about to transform from a mortal thing into a god, even Bai Chuan felt nervous for a while. He didn''t seem to know how long he hadn''t experienced this emotion. Exhaled slowly, and Bai Chuan recovered his mood with black lines flashing in his eyes, the familiar panel shimmered, and a message on the panel instantly came into his eyes. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: Snake. '' Length: 25 meters. '' Life span: 91 years and 7 months. '' ''Points: 322 (36%)'' Ability: LV3 ability (expand), LV2 ability (expand), LV1 ability (expand). '' ''Capability structure library: (expand)'' ''editable'' Ignoring personal information, Bai Chuan went straight to the ability structure database, and directly clicked on the ability model of the latest blood-red bug. With a flash of light, the ability on the panel changed: ''Race: Bloodworm (unknown)'' ''Abilities: Bacteria Monarch LV5 (External), Feature Storage Library LV4 (Extraordinary), Sleeping LV4 (Extreme). '' March of Fungi: Mysterious fungi can proliferate indefinitely. Fungi can carry the ability characteristics of the characteristic storage. Characteristics repository: Fungi can learn the characteristics of all things with a certain probability and store them. Slumber: The ability host can actively enter the dormant state, and the life activities in the dormant state will be minimized, and the lifespan will no longer be lost. Above is the ability panel named Bloodworm by Bai Chuan. At first, Bai Chuan was stunned when he saw this panel, because he always felt that these abilities had a feeling of deja vu. Until he saw his shiny panel, he reacted in an instant. Isnt this the youth version of his panel function? Characteristic storage library For his ability structure library, the effects of fungi are similar to the editing function of his panel, except that this editing function is random and can only act on other creatures that exclude itself. Unlike Bai Chuan''s panel, you can edit yourself. This can''t help but make him wonder if his panel is actually his ability. This is not because of his random thinking, but because the explanation of each ability on the panel seems to change and increase with his knowledge and understanding. (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： start to evolve Chapter 136 Evolution begins But whether it is true or not, we will know later, Bai Chuan doesn''t want to think so much at the moment, just like before he didn''t think about the source of the strange beast, the root of everything. As long as he becomes stronger, all the doubts and secrets that he couldn''t understand in the past will open the door to him. Everything, only if you become stronger first, you are eligible to be considered. After understanding all the effects of the ability, he now truly understands what those light spots are. It turns out that they are all a group of mysterious fungi, and they are still the kind of fungi that have undergone mutation. After realizing this, the next step is the main event, he Bai Chuan will make these abilities his own! Thinking of this, he slowly looked at his own ability model in the mysterious space, disassembled it without hesitation and entered the editing state. After finishing this, Bai Chuan first saved the ability model belonging to this blood worm, and then directly extracted its most important ability, which is the "monarch of bacteria". So where is the best place to put this ability? Bai Chuan thought about it, because this ability is too important, he decided to try every position to see where the position with the highest compatibility is. And as he kept moving to check, he finally found that the heart was the most compatible. Seeing this, he was taken aback for a moment before reacting, perhaps because this ability would multiply a large number of mysterious fungi. And this process changes according to the state of the previous blood worm, and basically the stronger the ability of all, the more energy it needs. In this way, a lot of energy is bound to be consumed in order to proliferate, and where the source of energy is the fastest and most direct without transformation, it is probably only the heart. The heart is the place where all blood must pass, and blood is the medium that carries energy, so there is no need to say more. Placing it in the heart can not only directly absorb energy, but also the proliferated fungi can be quickly transported to any part of the body through the blood. Since this is the case, Bai Chuan stopped worrying too much, and put it directly in his heart. Obviously, this is another ability that most of the changes are internal. Bai Chuan did not see any external changes in the heart on his model. After the most important ability was placed, he repeated the previous behavior again, and found that the best place to place the second ability, that is, the "feature storage library" was near the heart. This ability is different from the one that can be attached to other organs at the beginning, it is a reborn organ. The best location for this organ is naturally as close to the birthplace of the fungi as possible. Because the born fungi can carry the abilities in the characteristic library. He let go of this again, and in an instant he saw an extra organ on his ability model. As for the last ability, it spreads all over the whole body as a whole, so there is no need for Bai Chuan to check each location one by one again. So far, all abilities have been selected. After confirming that there was no problem, Bai Chuan decisively chose to confirm the payment. Accompanied by the disappearance of the thirteen o''clock count, an incomparably familiar feeling of drowsiness rushed towards Bai Chuan like a tide. It was not the first time that Bai Chuan closed his eyes naturally and fell into a deep sleep, and a layer of viscous unknown liquid behind his body slowly completely covered it. Evolution begins again. Meanwhile, the other side. The insurgents and others who had been long in coming finally met Huang Zhongtian who had also left not long after Bai Chuan left the Broken Dragon Mountain Range. Regarding this, Huang Zhongtian, who had been in a state of confusion after talking with Bai Chuan, was also taken aback. After some communication, the two parties had a very happy conversation. Zhang Rang discovered that the same downcast man in front of him had been in close contact with a real dragon, and that the real dragon still had wisdom. Huang Zhongtian, who was in a daze, also discovered that the man in front of him was Zhang Rang, who had seized the two states from Da Zhou before and gave them a shelter for the disaster victims. While talking with him, he felt that the idea of ??the leader of the rebel army in front of him was somewhat similar to what the real dragon had said to him back then. After this, he was already in a state of confusion, and decided to tell Zhang Rang part of the news that Zhenlong had told him. He was going to follow the man in front of him, carefully observing his words and deeds, whether they were the same as what he had spread. If it is the same, then what if Huang Zhongtian assists him. He clearly knows that he is not this material, but he has always had compassion for the poor people at the bottom when he climbed up from the bottom. Now if he meets the right person, that''s fine, he can be regarded as having an account to the people of the world. Of course the real dragon treated him like this, and he also told Zhang Rang about the agreement he made with himself. Zhang Rang has no objection to this. After this, Huang Zhongtian joined Zhang Rang''s team, and Zhang Rang no longer followed in the footsteps of the real dragon. Several people began to return to the big state where the most rebel army was defeated before, so far, they climbed up and reunited the brothers and sisters who were truly like-minded. And this is also the reason why Zhang Rang and others did not appear again in Zai Tiandu. As soon as they received the news that the Great Zhou had been destroyed by the real dragon, they immediately started a vigorous battle to seize the state, and at the same time because of the destruction of the Great Zhou. Now the entire Great Zhou is in chaos, with all kinds of princes fighting, so that they actually became successful, and now it can be said to be thriving. There are more than two flowers blooming, one for each. Bai Chuan is evolving and transforming, Zhang Rang and Huang Zhongtian are competing in the uprising. Time passed slowly again. There are no Jiazi in the mountains, and the years are long. Three years have passed in a blink of an eye. The seabed where Bai Chuan once stayed has already turned into a steep seabed hill. It is covered with various seaweeds and corals. Under the refraction of the light above the sea surface, the seabed is beautiful and peaceful. Countless fish come and go, coming in and out, really free. Unfortunately, this seemingly beautiful and peaceful day is coming to an end today. "Boom," "Boom!" Accompanied by dull roaring and impacting sounds, the formerly beautiful seabed hills were completely shattered, turning into a large number of fragments and scattered around. In the violently fluctuating and turbid water, a huge faucet rose up impressively, and its blood-red mane danced wantonly in the water. Then there was a flash of white light underwater, and the sharp eyes of the flood snake opened, and the red eyes were full of hunger! In an instant, endless white light spots erupted from the snake and scattered in all directions. All the living things it passed disappeared, not to mention blood, not even a single bone remained. As more and more light spots exploded and spread, a large number of creatures began to disappear in larger and larger sea areas. After just a few minutes, all creatures with a little flesh within a three-kilometer sea area centered on the snake disappeared. Suddenly, the entire three kilometers of sea area turned into a dead land, without a trace of living things, only the subtle sound of sea water flowing. If there are other intelligent beings coming here at this moment, they will definitely doubt whether he has come to the Jedi. Of course, it is more likely that he was inadvertently swallowed up by the terrifying white light spot. At this point, these white light spots began to slowly disappear. Yes, death is gone! In the past, for those strange beasts, the spot of light, which was like the source of life, is now only a one-time consumable in the eyes of Jiao Snake. The kind that makes anyone feel distressed after watching it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： The micro perspective is on! Chapter 137 The micro perspective is open! At this moment, Bai Chuan, who had recovered, finally felt that he was no longer hungry. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, and now he finally understood why the bloodworm wanted him so much back then. And why its performance is so broken. Compared with the power and destructive power he just showed, the bloodworm is completely like a child holding a pistolit doesnt know how to use it at all. Of course, it cannot be said that the other party cannot use it, but that the other party is missing a piece. Its abilities are not complete! Bai Chuan felt the vague sense of incompleteness in himself at this moment, and thought silently. As I said before, all powerful abilities will inevitably require greater energy to be driven. This is the law of energy conservation. That is: Energy is neither created nor destroyed, it is simply transferred from one object to another, or from one form to another, while the total amount of energy remains the same during the transformation . A body as small as a bloodworm naturally wouldn''t contain too much energy, so normally it couldn''t supply the energy needed for its powerful ability by itself. In this way, it must need powerful creatures to co-exist with it, using the energy of other creatures to supply itself, and it provides strength. The previous Bai Chuan had already proved his own strength in the battle with Zhou Tianzi, far stronger than Zhou Tianzi, perhaps it can be said that he is the most powerful creature in the entire world. That''s why it''s so hungry. But Bai Chuan himself is different. His huge body has enough energy to use those abilities that consume extremely exaggerated energy for bloodworms. However, after this, the energy required by his body has also increased significantly again. If the energy required by his body was ten in the past, it is now one hundred. Fortunately, he now has another way of eating, that is, using those light spots, that is, mysterious fungi to eat. As long as there is enough food, he can barely maintain energy balance, but in this way he will need to spend a lot of time eating. Because of this meeting, Bai Chuan felt that he had digested a little more... But the problem is not too big. Now that he no longer has the crazy hunger, he finally has time to experience the huge changes in himself carefully. Bai Chuan closed his eyes again, and then a large number of white light spots flew out of his body again. Even for a moment, he still has his eyes closed, excluding his own perception. He can really see the world, and it is more specific than the naked eye and perception ability, which belongs to the microscopic world! Yes, with the help of the scattered light spots, he really saw the microscopic world, not just a field of vision. Instead, there are tens of thousands of visions, which are the visions of those flying spots of light. It is he who controls the spots of light with the help of his newly born ability, and sees the microscopic world with the help of the vision of the spots of light. There are a large number of tiny animal limbs, microorganisms, and various gravel floating in the sea water. The shape and size of each gravel appear in his eyes. At this moment, it is as if he has divided himself into thousands of selves. Every one is him, and they all share one thinking and one consciousness. But they can think about different things at the same time, each point of light considers one thing, then thousands of points of light can think about thousands of things. As long as there are as many points of light, there are as many egos in him, and he can think about as many things. But there will be no interaction between their ego, just like the phenomenon of schizophrenia. Because it was all him, it was as if a certain Bai Chuan threw a certain event to Bai Chuan at different time points, and then accepted all the results of their thinking. Everyone is him, why is there a contradiction? At this moment, it seems that the endless computing power has completely recalled all the knowledge he has seen in the past and present, and there is no longer any forgetting. Although his wisdom will not improve because it is a change in thinking logic, his computing power has been greatly improved. In the future, as long as he has a clue about something, he can directly pile up computing power and use the exhaustive method work it out. With the help of the now changed field of vision and seemingly infinite computing power, he really understood why he was looking for tardigrades but couldn''t find them in the first place. Even if he inadvertently ate it, and even ate a large number of various microorganisms, his panel never displayed the ability models of those microorganisms. There is only one reason, he didn''t see it! Subjectively did not see! Thats right, at this moment he really realized that this panel is his ability, because the use of all functions is based on his knowledge, his cognition, and his subjectivity! In the past, even if he thought about obtaining the ability models of those microorganisms, he actually had no hope in his heart. Just tell ordinary people: I will start working crazily to make a lot of money today, but does he really think this is possible in his heart? Totally impossible! Bai Chuans cognition for many years has long subconsciously told him that it is impossible. Because he can''t see the other party at all, and he can''t eat it, so there is no gain. But now, he really saw it, and he saw it with another perspective. Not only that, he also has an anchor point in a microcosm with the help of the derivative of the light point. Just as he has the body of the snake in the real material world, he also has the body of the light spot in the microscopic world. Having a body and being able to see again, what can I do? Scan! prey! Thats right, here he really opened the door to the microscopic world, and the panel began to scan and analyze those microorganisms. Although the speed is extremely slow, the initial start is already in place, and the next thing is to wait for the time to pass. This is the real gain of his evolution! is the biggest gain that would not be exchanged for a thousand dollars! This evolution not only solved many of his doubts, but also brought earth-shattering changes to him, his computing power, the knowledge he had seen, and so on. These intangible knowledge is his biggest gain. Maybe he''s about to figure out how to fly without wings. At this moment, Bai Chuan has vaguely constructed an idea in his mind with the help of the knowledge he learned in his previous life and his huge computing power, an idea that has certain feasibility. However, the first thing to be resolved now is his deep-sea diving depth, which will represent whether he can actually obtain the metalized shell. Of course before that he needs to prepare a stable food source for him to store a lot of energy when he needs it. Otherwise, he estimated that a lot of time in the day would be wasted eating. But now there are too many things he wants to do, and he can''t afford to waste them at all. So he needs the help of a group. Now that three years have passed, he needs to see how the chess pieces left behind are developing and whether they can help him. If the original chess piece can''t meet his requirements, then change another person. He worked so hard to win Da Zhou, but he didn''t intend to hand over the world to others. He once said: The supreme throne of the sky in this world can only exist by himself. He, Bai Chuan, never tells lies! Thinking of this, his gaze also turned cold, and immediately he left the dead sea with a flick of his tail fin, stretched his wings, and went straight to someone he had marked. That''s the ability he once got from Zhang Boldly Tracking the Compass... (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： Borrow the power of a country to support itself Chapter 138 Borrowing the power of a country to support itself Qingzhou, one month before Bai Chuan woke up. At this moment, the rebel army...maybe it can no longer be called a rebel army. Thanks to the incident of the real dragon three years ago, almost all the sects and masters in the entire Great Zhou, all those with relatively high status and strength went straight to Tiandu, just to get more dragon blood and dragon blood in the subsequent dragon distribution meeting. Meat. After this, in that battle, he was directly cleaned up by the real dragon in one fell swoop, which made Zhang Rang, Huang Zhongtian and others'' unification road go very smoothly, and thus completely succeeded in ascending the throne a year ago. Since then, it has been called Qin and Daqin. The capital of the country is located in Qingzhou, and it respects water and black. Because according to General Huang Zhongtians narration, the real dragons scales were originally black, but now they are blue-purple, and the Great Qin, which regards the real dragon as a totem, naturally established its capital in Qingzhou and worshiped black. At this moment, it has been the first year of the Great Qin Dynasty. Now that the whole world is governed by the emperor Zhang Rang, the vitality of the whole Great Qin Dynasty can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and it is no longer about to collapse. Here, under the advice of his ministers, Zhang Rang finally prepared to go to Mount Tai, the highest mountain in Qingzhou, to prepare for the enshrinement of Zen, so as to show that he was able to become the emperor because he was ordered by the sky and the real dragon! Otherwise, Zhang Rang always feels unstable in this position. Although Huang Zhongtian has already mentioned it to him, Master Zhenlong doesn''t care about these, he just needs to satisfy his request unconditionally. But Zhang Rang, who is not in the right position, dare not take it seriously. Anyone who knows that there is a creature in the world that can destroy a country with one dragon and still has wisdom will panic. Especially now that the Great Qin has only been established for one year, and the people have not recovered from it. Coupled with the continuous natural disasters, as well as the ravages of the grassland barbarians and the remnants of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it really can''t stand any twists and turns. Time passed, and soon more than a month passed, and all the preparations for Zhang Rang and others have been prepared. With the beginning of the grand ceremony, Zhang Rang slowly, under the watchful eyes of the officials, solemnly climbed onto the altar that had already been built with earth, and began to announce his achievements since his reign to the heavens, the earth, and the real dragon. And at this moment, the sky suddenly changed. First, the temperature suddenly increased slowly and steadily, and then a hot wind began to appear. Wisps of pure white clouds also began to gather slowly, and immediately turned into huge and thick clouds, sweeping towards this side. In just a few breaths, the entire sky turned from the previous sunny day to cloudy. Looking at the suddenly weird weather, Zhang Rang''s announcement paused, and a trace of sweat slowly slid down his cheeks, not sure if it was because of the sudden increase in temperature or because he was too nervous. The ministers below also held their breath. After the destruction of the Great Zhou, the real dragon is no longer a legend, it can be said that it is a **** known to every household. Not to mention his own family todayZhang Rang and the Great General Huang Zhongtian, who protect the country, also have a slight relationship with this real dragon. So, in an instant, everyone had a premonitionmaybe this Feng Chan today will no longer be ordinary. Suddenly, everyone began to stare nervously and earnestly at the clouds above, but no one dared to make a sound, except that they bumped into the real dragon. Zhang Rang is the same at this moment, his eyes are serious and his mood becomes tense, and then he seems to think of something. Pray to the sky again, but the content of the prayer at this moment has become to the real dragon. Amidst the uneasiness of the crowd, thunderous winds began to appear, and the thick clouds began to flow. Amidst this, the clouds began to slowly separate from the two sides, which were blown away by strong wind pressure. Then a mighty and beautiful dragon head appeared, and a pair of burning eyes stared down from above. Immediately after the separation of the clouds, the slender body of the flood snake was also exposed, with a pair of wings beating non-stop, driving a lot of strong wind. At this moment, Zhang Rang''s head was empty, and his pupils were full of the nimble and beautiful figure of a real dragon. This is the first time he has actually seen a real dragon since he has been following the footsteps of the real dragon for so long, instead of just listening to others. At this moment, he really understood: Sometimes, letting others say a thousand words and ten thousand words is not as shocking as what he saw with his own eyes! The mighty and beautiful real dragon in front of me seems to be the most beautiful creature in the world. He was so shocked that he stayed there for a long time before he realized it. Without hesitation, he knelt down on the spot and said loudly: "Daqin Zhang Rang pays respects to the real dragon! May the real dragon be immortal!" He only sat on the position of emperor for a short period of one year, and he has been busy dealing with various things since he reigned. military. Zhang Rangna didn''t have any dignity as an emperor, rather he climbed up from a low place. There was no such thing from the beginning. For him, as long as it can satisfy his innermost desire, everything else can be ignored. "All the ministers of the Great Qin pay homage to the real dragon, and may the real dragon be immortal!" As the emperor, Zhang Rang fell to his knees, and those behind him who could let Zhang Rang be appointed as ministers naturally bowed to each other, imitating Zhang Rang''s worship. Perhaps this can also be regarded as a kind of improper upper beam and crooked lower beam. At this moment, Bai Chuan also slowly lowered his body, and the hot wind kept escaping for a while, that was because he had not yet fully controlled his body temperature. He looked at the group of humans kneeling on the ground, but didn''t pay much attention because he was not familiar with them. He looked at Huang Zhongtian who was not far behind Zhang Rang, and a sound wave spread out in a wide range, and he said impressively: "You don''t have to be so restrained." "Huang Zhongtian, long time no see, do you still remember our agreement?" Hearing that Huang Zhongtian didn''t get up, and now that he, Emperor Qin, didn''t get up, how could he get up first as a courtier. He just straightened up, clasped his fists and answered directly: "Daqin Huang Zhongtian, always remember, if Master Zhenlong needs my help, please speak up, Zhongtian will do his best to complete it." "So good." At this point, after the Daqin Conferment of Zen is over, the whole world knows: Daqin is protected by a real dragon. Thanks to this, in terms of man-made disasters, the remnants of Da Zhou were completely shrunk, leaving only the prairie barbarians who invaded from Youzhou. Overall, Da Qin has finally stabilized a lot. And Bai Chuan also started a life where he doesnt have to worry about food, and he only needs to open his mouth to bite down on various ability models and let the panel scan. It has to be said that the power of the whole country frantically collected all kinds of creatures, just to meet all his requirements. This is the first time since he evolved the bleeding worm ability, he felt so wonderful the taste of being full 24 hours a day. It was also the first time that he knew that it was so easy to collect various ability models. He didn''t need anything, just waited for others to send them up. He doesn''t worry about whether the other party will poison him or not. Now he can be said to have stepped into a truly extraordinary creature. All venoms have to go through his hot body temperature test. If they just turn gray, they have to be wiped out by the light spots in his body after passing. What venom can withstand it? At this moment, Bai Chuan discovered to his surprise that his panel scanning speed could not keep up with the speed at which various strange creatures appeared. Suddenly, a large amount of "scanning" information was directly spread on his panel. This can be regarded as a happy trouble. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： Looking for Metal Enclosure Capabilities Chapter 139 Finding the Metal Shell Ability So, half a year passed slowly. Behind a beautiful and comfortable mountain, a voice came from afar at the entrance: "Lord Zhenlong, General Huang Zhongtian asks to see you." In this regard, Bai Chuan, who was accumulating energy, opened his eyes upon hearing this, and after half a year, his size also grew to the limit again. It has grown from the previous 25 meters to 30 meters in length, and at the same time, its body shape is also much plump, with a lot of energy converted into fat stored inside. Looking from a distance, it is no longer handsome and mighty as before, but a round house snake. Holding his head with one paw, he said lazily, "Let him in." As soon as the words fell, a man came in not long after. This is Huang Zhongtian. In the past six months, because Zhang Rang considered that Zhenlong was not very familiar with him and others, he simply used Huang Zhongtian, who was most familiar with him, as the communication bridge between the two parties. Before he could get close, Bai Chuan lazily said again, "Tell me, what''s the good news this time?" Hearing this, Huang Zhongtian bowed respectfully first, and then said: "My lord, the sperm whale you are looking for has been captured." "Seriously? Why don''t you take it out quickly?" As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan, who was still lazy just now, instantly opened his squinted eyes, turned his head and approached Huang Zhongtian, no longer the lazy look before, he was like a different snake. The sudden huge faucet head and the pair of eyes that looked like burning flames in front of him made Huang Zhongtian''s pressure suddenly increase, and he couldn''t help holding the corner of the skirt, and he seemed to recall the nightmare back then. But facing the real dragon''s question, he had no choice but to answer, swallowing his saliva forcefully and replying: "Yes." As he spoke, it seemed that in order to avoid those terrifying eyes, he squatted down and dragged a large wooden box behind him to Bai Chuan''s eyes, bowed his head and said respectfully: "This is the sperm whale flesh and blood you need." Regarding this, Bai Chuan was not polite, he grabbed a piece directly, and swallowed it directly, not caring about the others. Then he carefully distinguished the taste and taste of the flesh and meat, and found that it was indeed the flesh and blood of cetaceans, and he had eaten quite a few cetaceans now. It is not clear whether it is the sperm whale or not, but it is expected that this group of people will not dare to deceive him, and they cannot afford the consequences of deceiving him. "Very good, Huang Zhongtian, you did a great job!" At this moment, Bai Chuan was finally happy, and praised loudly, anyway, no money is needed for compliments. Sure enough, this is his real development path. The snake is lying at home, and the resources he needs have already appeared by his side. If he searched by himself in the past, he would like to find sperm whales in the vast sea. That is not an easy task, and the time required is definitely not much more than it is now. Not to mention that his energy consumption is increasing now. If it is not for the support of Daqin, he would prey on his own. It is estimated that he would eat a large piece of food after moving every day, just like the situation caused by eating after the evolution at the beginning. In this way, maybe every time he moves, the ecology of an area will collapse, because there are not many large animals in the ecology, and his light spots are not picky about the size. Nowadays, a large number of humans are constantly catching huge animals in a large area, so there are no ecological problems. However, Daqin''s supply to him is becoming more and more difficult. It''s not that they want to be perfunctory. It''s that he has too many abilities that this ordinary planet can''t afford after all. Now that he has got his first goal, his follow-up plan can also start. The increase in diving depth means that he will be able to enter the vicinity of a volcano at a depth of more than 2,000 meters in the deep sea, and obtain the ability to transform his entire body into an iron shell. That''s right, the first step in wanting to fly without wings is to turn the outer scales of your body into iron armor. Only after he achieved wingless flight, his flying speed would not be as slow as it is now. Now he is just insulting the word dragon in terms of flying. This is also the reason why he dare not call himself a dragon, he can''t even fly without wings, how dare he call himself a dragon. When he achieved wingless fast flight and gained high-speed maneuverability, then the plan in his mind just started. By then, he may not have to worry about food anymore, and he can also calm down and study slowly, receiving all the achievements of Da Zhou. That''s right, he hasn''t asked anyone to touch anything in the Great Zhou Palace in the past six months. As for why, according to what the other party said during the confrontation with Zhou Tianzi before, he always felt that there were other secrets, a big secret. And these secrets may not be suitable for too many people to know, because this is very likely to be related to blood worms, just for this, he will not take the initiative to let others approach. Not to mention that he still doesn''t trust the human beings in front of him very much, or he believes in himself more than trusting others, so he simply stays there. Without his order, the reason why the palace was frozen was because of what he created. In this era when the power is gradually disintegrating and only the real dragon is eternal, no one would go crazy and risk offending the real dragon to go to the ruins of Tiandu. What can they get? Does it help their strength? No, not only that, but it will also cause their power to collapse faster. For the strong who can only watch their power disappear, they will only do it when their brains are sick. Bai Chuan, who was thinking about his own plan, ignored Huang Zhongtian''s hesitation to speak, and waved his paws directly, saying: "Since the things have been brought, you can leave, I still have important things to do." Hearing this, Huang Zhongtian was taken aback for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but the fear in his heart restrained him so that he dared not speak. Finally raised his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment, he could only leave with a silent sigh. After he left, Bai Chuan shook his head, not even daring to say a word, so needless to say, he didn''t have so much energy and mood to guess what they meant. Talk about things if you have something to do, and leave when you have nothing to do. Be more straightforward, so as not to waste each other''s time. His Bai Chuan''s time is precious, and now he has wasted half a year for development, it''s time. He stood up again, and instantly the huge body of Jiao Snake stood up, forming a large shadow. Bai Chuan took one last look here, and muttered to himself: "It''s time to leave." After all, this place is not where he will stay for a long time. Now he has accumulated enough energy for him not to worry in a short time. After all, there are too few creatures on this planet that can quickly fill him up. Afterwards, the slender snake jumped up with four claws, spread its wings, soared towards the sky, and disappeared into the distance. Meanwhile, at the foot of the mountain. "How is it? Brother Huang, what did Lord Zhenlong say?" "Zhongtian, do we know the reason for the collapsed power?" Looking at the few friends in front of him who were staring at him helplessly, Huang Zhongtian said helplessly and awkwardly, "I, I didn''t ask," "What? Brother, you didn''t ask?" "why is it like this?" "What''s the problem with Zhongtian?" Hearing his friend''s dissatisfaction and Zhang Rang''s gentle inquiry, Huang Zhongtian was at a loss for words for a while. Although he knew that this matter was very important, he really couldn''t ask. In the eyes of others, he has the best relationship with the real dragon, so let him act as a bridge of communication between the two parties, but my family knows my own affairs, and I am just extremely "lucky" to be the first one that the real dragon targets. goal. No matter how many times he met the real dragon, as long as he saw those eyes, he seemed to recall that incident at the beginning, which once became a nightmare in his heart. He like this really dare not ask Zhenlong any questions. Looking at Huang Zhongtian''s appearance, Zhang Rang, who came over from his busy schedule, sighed helplessly, "It seems that we can only wait for the next question..." Hoo-hoo! However, before he finished speaking, there was a loud whistling sound from the mountain behind, and then a slender real dragon flew up from the mountain and headed for the distance. "This is-?" Zhang Rang was stunned, or everyone present was stunned, all of them were stunned by the sudden flying away of the real dragon. Then everyone who reacted looked at each other in blank dismay, and anyone could see the shock and confusion of the other party. Zhang Rang looked at the direction where the real dragon was flying away in a daze, and took a step forward, muttering to himself in confusion: "Why did Master Zhenlong abandon us?" "Could it be that I didn''t take good care of you?" Unfortunately, no one can answer his question. It is true that the real dragon staying here has brought a great burden to him and others, but the benefits are also visible to the naked eye. During the past six months, because of the existence of the real dragon, in the entire Daqin territory, no Dazhou remnant dared to show up, for fear of being wiped out by the real dragon, especially when the power began to gradually collapse. However, now that the real dragon is gone, and the situation has finally stabilized, Zhang Rang seems to be able to see the turmoil everywhere with the naked eye. It may even be the slogan "The Great Qin has been distorted by the dragon, and everyone in the world can replace it" by those who want to. After a while, Zhang Rang, who didn''t get an answer, led everyone away from the foot of the mountain with a heavy heart, and made a decision silently in his heart. The news of Zhenlongs departure must not be spread at present. He cannot let the peace that has come so hard to disappear again, so he does not hesitate to be cruel. This night, countless people and soldiers near the foot of the mountain died inexplicably or disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： killer whale attack Chapter 140 Killer Whale Attack After leaving Da Zhou, Bai Chuan flew directly towards the sea, and now he will leave Da Qin land again, because the source of the armor''s ability is not here. And he wants to start evolution again, the ocean is undoubtedly the best choice. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed again, and after seven days, Bai Chuan finally returned to the ocean again, and at the same time, his figure became thinner again. This means that the energy stored in his body has once again been consumed a lot, and even with his controlled eating from time to time, he still can''t make ends meet. LV5, after all, the power consumption is too exaggerated. While thinking, Bai Chuan felt surrounded by familiar sea water. He also opened the panel again, directly selected the sperm whale''s ability "Diving LV3 (Overlord, and put it in his body. The familiar drowsiness came again, and he was also wrapped in the familiar viscous liquid and fell asleep. Evolution begins again. Sometimes, time flies really fast. Just like today, Bai Chuan only felt that he had slept, and about five days passed like this. Of course it is not, he is not very clear anymore, because he can no longer judge how long has passed by using the time of his life before he fell asleep. Borrowing from the blood worm''s "Slumber LV4 (Extreme, he is now in the process of evolution, and his lifespan is no longer reduced, because that is also a state of dormancy. The reason why he judged that five days have passed is only based on his previous records, the time required for a single LV3 ability to evolve is five days to guess. At this moment, Bai Chuan found that although his lifespan had not increased, in a sense it was actually a pseudo-longevity. Time has gradually begun to lose its meaning to him. Cleaned up all kinds of debris accumulated on his body, Bai Chuan regained his body balance, and swam directly from the water to the direction in his mind instead of choosing to fly. The heavy weight has made his swimming speed exceed his flying speed again. If it weren''t for the fact that he could still fly, the wings would actually be considered a burden to him now. Time passed again, and the whole journey was dull and tedious, at least for Bai Chuan, who is now invincible. The only thing that can cheer him up is the sudden appearance of great white sharks and various whales. Not to mention his current strength, these huge creatures were no match for them before, and they can only have one end when they meet himserving as food! On this day, Bai Chuan, who was on his way as usual, was suddenly taken aback, and stopped his swimming figure. He floated on the surface of the water with the help of the changed body structure, looked around and laughed silently. With a full three-kilometer perception range, he instantly found a large number of huge creatures about eight meters long surrounding him. Their movements were orderly, like trained and powerful soldiers. At the same time, various complex sound waves of the same frequency constantly sounded in the sea water, allowing Bai Chuan to directly feel various meanings of excitement, excitement, or swearing. Without looking at it with the naked eye, he instantly knew what the creature that was about to surround wasthe killer whale! The real overlord in the ocean, the existence of the master level. Only this kind of creature can have such a high degree of social behavior, and can utter all kinds of swear words. It seems that they regarded him as an adult whale. Bai Chuan recalled the relationship between various creatures in the ocean, and then thought of his body that is now thirty meters long. They probably regarded themselves as blue whales, and they were planning to use the large number of fellows in this sea area to torture and kill him. However, it''s a pity that what they ran into this time was not a blue whale, but a deep-sea snake that was charged with fire and electricity. Bai Chuan licked his mouth with great interest, he seemed to have seen the appearance of these guys who were about to kick the iron plate and run away in a panic. Although he really wanted to stop and wait for them to arrive, but in order not to arouse their suspicion, he decided to swim again, but at a much slower speed. Soon, in half an hour. Bai Chuan could already see the pitch-black water in the distance with the naked eye, and countless orcas with dorsal fins like scimitars were surrounded from all directions. And they stopped making sounds, and each of them became silent and solemn, just like the assassins in the deep sea, hardly causing any obvious fluctuations between swimming. Bai Chuan counted them carefully, and there are about ninety of them. This is an extremely large number. Perhaps it is all the killer whales in this sea area. It seems that he has strayed into the territory that belongs to killer whales. Bai Chuan thought silently. To be honest, if he was really a blue whale, if he was smaller in size, it would be very difficult to leave, and it would even be possible to die tragically in this sea area. Unfortunately, he was not. Seeing that the killer whale was approaching, Bai Chuan jumped up with a smile, spread his huge wings and flew to the sea. "Woo~~?" "Woo~~?" In an instant, Bai Chuan heard countless killer whales stop their swimming bodies one after another, making doubtful sounds, as if they were wondering about the prey that was still there just now? It wasn''t until one of them looked up at the sky and found a serpent flying with huge wings and sounded a warning, that the other killer whales looked up one after another. In an instant, countless eyes looked at the sky, paying attention to Bai Chuan in the sky. Looking from afar at this moment, the heads of killer whales above the sea are full of black and white, which look very much like the young birds waiting to be fed, especially Bai Chuan can perceive their funny swinging of their tail fins underwater. Here, he watched this funny scene and laughed directly. But since they have all come, it is of course necessary to leave a few of them as his food, and he happened to be a little hungry. Thinking that Bai Chuan also stretched out a paw to rub his belly, and now he is consuming a lot of energy every moment. Although he liked these creatures very much in his previous life, Bai Chuan will not show mercy now. When a creature cannot eat enough, all other emotions are empty. He looked at the group of killer whales that gathered the most, adjusted his body in an instant, retracted his wings and fell suddenly. "Boom!" The huge body slammed into the sea, setting off majestic waves, and countless waves flew into the sky and turned into fine mist. Among them, several killer whales that were relatively far away were directly brought into the sky by the waves, and were falling back into the sea with the gravity of the planet. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, but it was the sound of the killer whales falling back into the sea. It didn''t take long to see the killer whales turning up their white bellies, obviously they fell directly and passed out. And at the center of the sea with the most movement, a smear of bright red slowly faded from the sea. It was the killer whale that was directly smashed to death by Bai Chuan who fell from the sky. At this moment, the sea surface was choppy, and the splashes of water began to turn into small pieces of drizzle and fall back into the sea. In this turbulent sea, all the killer whales were stunned. As the real overlords of the ocean, in this relatively primitive era, as long as they are not surrounded by a large number of warriors who are good at water like Da Zhou, they are invincible in a sense. But they are so powerful, today they encountered a monster in the usual bullying. A scary monster! (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： will become a legend Chapter 141 will eventually become a legend Already possessing a certain amount of wisdom, they began to think a lot in an instant. Immediately, it turned into two groups, one large and one small, and the large group began to flee the sea area after a few calls. The small group rushed towards the snake with an angry scream of hatred. It was a close relative of the killer whale that was killed in the previous movement. Seeing this, at first he just wanted to kill a few Bai Chuan that were enough to feed him, but at this moment, although he didn''t want to create too much evil. But since the other party has started to work hard, he will not be merciful, as he said, he has never been a good person. If the other party ran away directly, he would not pay too much attention to the food that was already enough, but if they did not know how to fight him desperately, he would naturally not be more polite. At this moment, the killing began. The heavy and slender body of the snake swims and breaks through the waves at a speed far exceeding that of the killer whale. The knife-sharp dorsal fin on its slender body begins to break through the water and swim towards the killer whale. Suddenly, the sea continued to set off turbulent waves, which were caused by the small vacuum areas brought up by the huge tail fins constantly swinging in the water. Terrifying tail fins, sharp claws, and a huge and powerful body, every swing will bring about huge movements, causing huge damage, and at the same time, the sound of electric currents is constantly sizzling, this is the hunting of giant deep sea beasts . After just a few minutes, the movement of the sea surface disappeared, leaving only a bright red sea surface at a glance, and a huge shadow eating in the water. It was a hungry snake gobbling it up, and the terrifying sound of swallowing was transmitted so far, to the group of killer whales that hadn''t fled far away. Perhaps after today, there will be a consensus among the killer whales that from today onwards they are no longer the real kings of the ocean. The era that belongs to them has come to an end, and a true deep-sea king has appeared in this ocean. It was a terrifying monster with a length of thirty meters. It feeds on many whales. If it sees it and wants to survive, it will quickly detour. Starting today, their status as ocean kings has disappeared, and they can be called overlords at best! But these are not things that Bai Chuan needs to pay attention to, he is no longer an ordinary creature. In the future, as time goes by, he may become a legend. Half an hour later, Bai Chuan, who had eaten all his food, started to swim again, and he was already getting closer to his destination. As time passed again, this time there were no more twists and turns. A week later, Bai Chuan finally came to the ocean where that ability exists. So, it''s time to dive. Bai Chuan said silently in his heart. Even if he plunged directly into the water, he will not surface for a long time. Because he wants to find a small creature in the vast sea, even if he knows the approximate location of the creature, it is not so easy to find a big target. As he began to dive, the scenery in front of him changed again and again. From the beginning, there were many marine life slowly disappearing, and finally even the light became dim. It was obvious that he had dived more than 200 meters and left the area of ??the sun belt. The surroundings slowly turned black, and the temperature dropped and the pressure rose. The depth is only 200 meters, which is only a child''s play for Bai Chuan today, and he is still diving at an unpleasant but extremely stable speed. Soon, he came to a depth of 1,000 meters again. This is the final boundary of the twilight zone, the deepest point where sunlight can penetrate, and the maximum depth he was able to dive before. The atmospheric pressure here has reached almost 100, which means that every square meter of Bai Chuan''s body now needs to bear a weight of nearly 1,000 tons. Of course, this is a weight that Bai Chuan will bear without any other means to support himself, but now that he has evolved a diving structure similar to that of a sperm whale, naturally there is no need to really support it like this. In the process of his continuous diving to this depth, his body is also instinctively changing the pressure in his body, so as to achieve the same pressure as the outside, so that the pressure inside and outside the body will not be out of balance, and he will bear all the pressure abruptly. Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate. Since he didn''t feel any discomfort, he swung his tail again and dived continuously. Soon, he entered the midnight zone, also called the deep sea zone. There is no longer any sunlight here, and it is dark everywhere at a glance, as if standing in the starry sky. Biological luminescence is the only light source here, and the temperature has dropped to only 4 degrees Celsius. Silence, depth, and darkness are the eternal themes here. If one or two king squids with a large number of tentacles flying wantonly appear occasionally, which is commonly known as king squid, the picture will be even more beautiful. This is a paradise for giant beasts. And Bai Chuan finally dived to the bottom of this ocean, which is more than 2,300 meters deep. At the same time, he also felt that his dive had almost reached its limit. Fortunately, the target he was looking for was also nearby, so he didn''t need to dive anymore, or in other words, there was no depth to dive. "Volcano, scaly-horned gastropod snail, I hope you can find it soon during this trip." Bai Chuan murmured to himself while looking at the pitch-black seabed. Even though his eyes could no longer see this area, he still opened his eyes subconsciously. Breathing out, Bai Chuan also began to swim slowly. At the same time, he considered that since he finally came to such a deep seabed, why not take this opportunity to collect various deep-sea microbial models. Thinking of this, he directly radiated a large number of white light spots in his body, and began to radiate slowly. In an instant, the entire seabed centered on Baichuan slowly began to light up. After a few breaths, a three-kilometer radius was bright. Like daylight, it directly scares most of the bottom fishes away. At first when Bai Chuan saw this scene, he was stunned, staring blankly at the ugly fish swimming away because they were scared by the sudden bright light. Only then did I realize that he is really not an ordinary creature who can only use his body. In a sense, he has already stepped into the extraordinary with half a foot. And he who controls the power of light spots, even if it is only the most primitive light spots, is it difficult to achieve such a small thing as glowing under the sea? Not difficult! After discovering this fact, Bai Chuan was a little dumbfounded for a while. It seems that his concept needs to be changed slowly, after all, he is no longer the little snake he used to be. Shaking his head, since the surroundings are already lit up, it''s time for him to start looking. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan no longer hesitated, and swung his tail fins to swim forward... (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： Behemoth Chapter 142 Deep Sea Giant Beast At the same time, not long after Bai Chuan released the power of the light spot. In a place far away in a deeper sea area, in a space that is completely dark at a glance. Suddenly dozens of pairs of scarlet eyes lit up, and with the appearance of the scarlet eyes, the water flow began to fluctuate violently, causing a cloud of turbidity. "Moo!" Amidst the turbidity, a distant and ethereal sound began to sound, swinging from the deepest bottom of the sea to the entire sea. Then the huge shadow started to move, coming towards the direction of the white light spot, and dozens of pairs of scarlet eyes scattered during the swimming, and only then did it reveal that those scarlet eyes were originally grown on thick, long black eyes. over the shadows. If at this moment, Bai Chuan is also a creature that can understand the information contained in the sounds of various creatures. You must be able to hear that distant and ethereal voice conveying such a somewhat muddled message: half...half body? It''s a pity that this is the deepest seabed on the entire planet. Here, time begins to pass away again. In the blink of an eye, five days have passed. And on this day, the huge Jiao Snake finally found a huge volcano standing on the seabed like a land mountain on the seabed with complex terrain. Before getting close, Bai Chuan felt the temperature of the surrounding water began to rise sharply. You must know that this is at a depth of more than 2,000 meters. From this, it can be seen that this volcano is definitely not the kind of extinct volcano that has fallen silent. Fortunately, Bai Chuan is not afraid of the heat. Rather, he can be called the darling of the flames. Such a temperature is not too cold for him. Without much hesitation, he swung his huge tail fin and swam towards the crater. I hope this trip goes well, I have wasted so many days. Bai Chuan silently thought, now that he is used to a dynasty looking for resources for him, he feels more and more that it is too long for him to search alone, but it is a pity that no one can help in such a deep sea. While thinking about it, he also approached the volcano, and began to search inch by inch, and devoured all the creatures he encountered with light spots. Thats right, the creatures swallowed by the dots of light also belonged to him. Perhaps in his panel, the dots of light belonged to him. It''s a pity that his panel is too rigid. Only the ability model that has been successfully scanned will have specific information, and only then can he know which ability model is the ability model of the scaly-horned gastropod snail. Sighing, Bai Chuan began a long search and wait. While eating various creatures near the volcano, he waited for the ability model of the scaly-horned gastropod snail to be scanned on the panel. Time flew by again, and it was another three days. Bai Chuan has gradually become accustomed to this, and time no longer needs to be too important to him. For him who possesses the ability of "Slumber LV4 (Ultimate, even if he does not enter the sleep state where his lifespan is completely stopped, it is enough to slow down the consumption of his lifespan when he is resting, and use one day as two or even three days . After all, the lifespan displayed on his panel does not include this special ability in the calculation, but only calculates the health of the cells and the number of divisions. And on this day, when a message popped up on the panel, Bai Chuan became excited instantly. Looking at the ability model on it that he had been thinking about for a long timethe scaly-horned gastropod snail, he was also excited for a while. I dont blame him for being too excited, and still bluffing after so long, but the meaning represented by this ability model is too heavy. This is the foundation of all his plans! Without it, his plan could get started, but it would be too long and too much time wasted. "Hoo~~" He exhaled deeply, causing a series of air bubbles. After he really got this ability, Bai Chuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that this little guy would not exist in this sea area, on this plausible planet, now the big stone in his heart finally fell. Without too much hesitation, Bai Chuan opened the panel impatiently, went straight to the ability structure library, and selected this ability model to check. Accompanied by the flickering of the panel, the information on it was completely reflected in Bai Chuan''s eyes: Species: Scale-horned gastropod snail. '' ''Abilities: Gold swallowing LV3 (king), heat resistance LV3 (overlord). '' Gold Swallowing: Chewing iron and chewing gold, transforming the swallowed metal into its own armor. "It''s done!" This is Bai Chuan''s first thought when he saw this ability model. When this ability is evolved by him, he will have the first step of wingless flight! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan was so excited that he wanted to start the evolution on the spot, but for the sake of safety, he still held back his eagerness. Although he is strong, when he starts to evolve is when he is weakest. Now this deep sea area is not smaller than him, and he hasn''t finished exploring the deep sea. Is there anyone who is not smaller than him... eh? While thinking about it, Bai Chuan suddenly felt a strange situation. There was a problem in his ultrasonic perception system without a sound! Bai Chuan turned around slowly and looked one kilometer away, where a gigantic monster was approaching rapidly, and all the sound waves emitted by his ultrasonic sensing system disappeared without a sound. This phenomenon is like encountering the special material of Hidden Valley back then, the ultrasonic wave was absorbed silently, and could not carry information back at all. If it wasn''t for him having more than one perception system, it is estimated that he would not be able to perceive the unknown creature until it was close to him. Fortunately, his water fluctuation perception system detected huge water fluctuations one kilometer away. For the first time, Bai Chuan is thankful that he has more than one sensory system, but one after another! Only in this way can the target be detected in advance under the failure of the ultrasonic system, otherwise he may be killed. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan also slowly adjusted his posture, and began to slowly enter the fighting state. At this moment, the mysterious pattern-like dents on his body began to light up. That was when he was excited, and the excitement caused the heat in his body to begin to fill up, so that the heat was revealed from the dents that had always remained on the body surface. The unknown huge beast came towards him in such a menacing manner, it was an enemy rather than a friend. On this planet with almost no opponents, when he suddenly encountered a huge deep-sea monster again, Bai Chuan''s first thought was excitement. Because he hasn''t met a decent opponent for a long time. Ever since he fought Zhang Bold once when he was weak, he has never met an opponent who can fight him evenly. Although crushing is fun, he also wants to have a fierce fight with blood and flesh! Come on, be presentable! At this moment, Bai Chuan whispered in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： twins on the throne Chapter 143 The Twins on the Throne Three minutes later, accompanied by huge water fluctuations, a huge deep-sea behemoth slowly appeared in front of Bai Chuan. It was a monster that looked like a blue whale, but its head was a giant squid. Its countless tentacles were covered with a large number of scarlet eyes, which looked like the monster''s hair as a whole. "Moo!!" A distant and ethereal long cry resounded, causing the sea water to fluctuate violently. That was because the energy aroused by the sound was too strong, just like Bai Chuan''s dragon chant. After this voice, Bai Chuan, who was just about to make a move, froze. Because he understood the meaning of that voice: "Half... half body... fusion, fusion..." It was an intermittent discourse, as if the speaker did not have complete wisdom, or the mind was too immature, so that the whole thinking was muddled, and the words uttered were all ravings. At this moment, under the reminder of this voice, Bai Chuan finally realized that he actually had a heartfelt desire for this monster. It seems that the self is incomplete, and as long as it is swallowed or merged with it, one can become complete. But he has evolved from an ordinary snake from the beginning to the end, how could he appear to be incomplete, if he is incomplete, then only... This weird feeling instantly reminded him of the sense of incompleteness in his body after he had just evolved the ability of blood worms. The feeling of losing a small piece of myself is exactly the same as now. Well, maybe he gets it. Bai Chuan thought silently looking at this huge monster. It''s a pity that it found the wrong snake. Its half body is a worm, not a snake. And already dead, he was killed by him! And he doesn''t want to fuse with such a thing, no one knows what will happen after the fusion, but he wants to obtain its ability to evolve himself to perfection, then... Thinking of this, Bai Chuan''s gaze gradually turned cold, his body began to slowly accumulate energy, and the light spots in his body also flowed, which meant that he was about to start a killing spree. "Moo~~?" However, it seemed that Bai Chuan hadn''t responded for too long, and this huge monster let out a long cry again, which was a long sound of doubt. Then it slowly approached the snake. At this moment, Bai Chuan, who was already ready to attack, subconsciously threw out his tail fin. In an instant, the sharp tail fin erupted, and a white water line passed across, directly killing the number of the giant beast. Root tentacles severed. Suddenly, several tentacles were washed away by the violent water flow, and a large amount of blood gushed out, turning the surroundings into a turbid state. "Moo~~moo~?" Even though it had been attacked, the giant beast showed no sign of fighting back. It just flinched back in aggrieved manner, and a large number of flying tentacles hugged its head. It felt like a person hiding in a corner after being beaten A child with a shivering head. But despite being so aggrieved and frightened, it still boldly tried to make a sound of doubt, as if wondering why it attacked it, and what did it do wrong? Or do you not want it? That voice, tone, and appearance made Bai Chuan inexplicably feel guilty for a moment, as if he was bullying a good boy who came to him and wanted to play with him. If it weren''t for the gigantic and terrifying body of the giant beast, it would act like a follower who couldn''t find his brother. An illusion appeared in Bai Chuan''s trance. While Bai Chuan was in a trance, the aggrieved monster in front of him seemed to have thought of something, after making a sound like offering a treasure. In an instant, I saw its head, shaped like a king squid, slowly open. Thats right, literally. A large number of hair-like tentacles separated to the sides, and the flesh and blood split directly, revealing the pink and tender bright red flesh and blood inside. The most central part of the brain is inlaid with a bright red spar. The spar is incomparably bright, exuding a seductive light in the deep deep sea. Suddenly, a huge desire rose in Bai Chuan''s heart, and his body seemed to have an impulse, calling out to him non-stop Eat it! Eat it! Eat it and you''ll be whole! ! Bai Chuan''s eyes started to turn red, and a drop of strange liquid inadvertently slipped from the corner of his mouth and mixed into the seawater, it came from the instinct of the body. Looking at the starving snake in front of him, as if he was about to swallow him alive, the body of the giant beast trembled slightly, as if it was frightened. But it didn''t run away, its scarlet eyes seemed to reveal a flash of sadness, and it moved a few meters closer. In the deep sea, the alluring light became brighter and brighter. Countless various strange fish seemed to be approaching, but they were afraid of this giant beast, wandering in the surrounding darkness. At this moment, the giant beast in front of him suddenly exposed its most vulnerable part, that is, the spar shaped like a martial stone. Of course, the essence of Wushi is purely a stone-like substance formed by a large number of white light spots gathered together and separated from the body of the original host. But this one is different, it is also formed by a bloodworm-like creature. But it''s a pity that the overall shape is missing a part, so where is the missing part? was destroyed by Bai Chuan, and his ability was also plundered. That''s right, it was the blood worm back then. At this moment, Bai Chuan felt the crazy desire in his body, which was the instinct or desire of a living being to pursue integrity! However, facing this situation, he took the initiative to take a few steps back, looked at the bewildered scarlet eyes of this giant beast, and gently closed his eyes. It took a long time to open it again, and at this moment he really understood why he had an inexplicable feeling of incompleteness after the evolution was completed. It turned out that the bloodworm was incomplete! It''s still missing a part, it''s missing this part! Bai Chuan hesitated for the first time, looking at the giant beast in front of him that showed no trace of hostility towards him, he was also a little hesitant. At this time, he also discovered that the giant beast in front of him seemed to have no perfect wisdom. Or in fact, the giant beast and the blood worm are one, but one carries wisdom and controls the power of the light spot, while the other controls the flesh. Because after such a short time of contact, Bai Chuan also discovered that although this giant beast belongs to blood worms, it does not have the power to create light spots. Some are just a larger and more terrifying body than the blood worm, and the ability to swallow his light spots and turn them into his own power. Of course, he can actively refuse the whole process. This feeling is as if it is his vassal, its power and everything exists for this moment and for him. As long as he devours it, he can truly turn into a complete individual. He not only has a huge body that no longer needs to worry about energy, but also has the ability to sway light spots and control everything with the help of light spots. When the two are fused, it becomes the perfect creature! And that''s when it really is. At this moment, Bai Chuan suddenly realized. Perhaps, the blood worm and the giant beast in front of him are not creatures on this planet, because such a powerful and strange species is not like this ordinary planet can be born. Maybe they came from somewhere else, farther away. Ming realized this, so how should he choose? Bai Chuan laughed again, feeling the crazy impulse of desire in his body, as well as this gigantic beast nakedly exposed in front of his eyes. His consciousness calmed down even more. He slightly bent a sharp claw, slowly lowered his head to look around, felt the cutting sensation of the claw across the sea, and then stretched out. However, the power on his body was the opposite of his outstretched claws. Instead of bursting out again, it slowly returned to calm. At this moment, he did the exact opposite of what he did when facing the blood worm. He ignored the instinctive impulse of his body, gave up the choice to kill it, and left it behind. Because he is not that blood worm at all, he doesn''t need to **** its huge body, the impulse of the body is only the effect of incomplete ability, he can completely evolve by himself. And he still has some doubts that he doesn''t understand, which may need to get its ability panel to be clear. Furthermore, he obtains ability models, not only eating them, but also scanning them. The unintelligent cub in front of him was harmless to him. There was no conflict between them, so he chose to let it go. He discovered that this behemoth may be helpful to his future plans, of course it doesn''t matter. Anyway, now that he has an extra pet, it doesnt matter. The behavior of the giant beast in front of him has won his trust, as long as he likes it, thats enough. Not to mention that he doesn''t need to worry about everything. Judging from the time that Da Zhou''s blood worm has existed, there is no doubt that the giant beast in front of him is at least a thousand years old. After reading this, Bai Chuan put away the claws stretched out in front of the giant beast with a smile in his heart, and his eyes regained his composure. He gently stroked the chin of the giant beast in front of him with the back of his toe, and said lightly: "I don''t need to devour you, just put your head away." "Moo~~?" A hint of puzzlement flashed in the giant beast''s eyes, and he whispered suspiciously. Of course, although it was puzzled, it still retracted its split head obediently, because it existed for him. Bai Chuan didn''t answer any more, but let it dive down with him, and then both coiled on the seabed, staying beside him, because he still needs to scan. Throughout the whole process, the giant beast followed closely behind him, not like a monster, but like a little guy who was always afraid that he would abandon it. Inexplicably, Bai Chuan looked at this somewhat cautious giant beast, and thought of the little guy he once raised. He softly issued a soft special wave, slowly calming its anxiety. This is a special application of the compulsion series of abilities, and he also heard his anxiety about it with the help of this ability. At this moment, he seemed to be stuck in memory, thinking of his previous life. When he first met the puppy, it seemed to be on a majestic heavy rainy day. He was on his way back from get off work when he saw it in a cardboard box. At that time, it was obvious that he was having great difficulty even supporting himself, but he didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so he hesitated and hugged him home. After going through twists and turns, he managed to save him from his debts, and since then that little guy has stuck to him, just like the giant beast now. Looking back now, his behavior at the time was simply stupid and stupid. He even got himself into debt for a puppy. At this moment, Bai Chuan recalled the past, and spurned his behavior back then, saying that he was simply a fool. Of course, if you can ignore his soft eyes, it will be more real... (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： Complete LV5, planet! Chapter 144 Complete LV5, Planet! Three days later, after getting everything I wanted. Bai Chuan gently turned his head, looking at the reluctant giant beast in front of him, although he didn''t say anything yet. But the giant beast still felt keenly that he seemed to be leaving, leaving it again. This feeling made him a little uneasy, but the timidity in his heart made him dare not speak. He could only look at him eagerly like a puppy about to be abandoned. Those scarlet eyes were full of tenderness. Seeing this, Bai Chuan smiled softly, stretched out his paw and touched its head, just like comforting the puppy he used to be, watching it closed its eyes and rubbed against his paw inadvertently in enjoyment, Then he said: "Just wait for me here for a while, I have something important to leave, don''t worry, I will be back soon." After he finished speaking, he turned around again, couldn''t help hesitating, and moved his tail fin directly to float up to the shallow sea area. He couldn''t wait to evolve. As for why he didn''t evolve in the deep sea, it wasn''t that Bai Chuan didn''t care about it. After getting along with it for the past few days, he found that the mind of this giant beast in front of him was actually not very complete. Just like that ignorant child who was just born, but he has a strange sense of attachment to him, and he always wants to please him, so there is no need to worry. But this is a submarine volcano, or that kind of active volcano. When he was the most vulnerable during the evolution process, he was worried about evolving here. Although the probability of the volcano erupting is very low, he did not want to entrust his life luck hands. And let a mentally retarded child guard him, whether there will be accidents, and whether he can protect him well, he doesn''t know. Currently, the shallow sea area is still suitable for his evolution. Thinking of this, he silently floated towards the surface of the water. Behind him was a poor cub as if it had been abandoned. Its central eyes stared motionlessly at the leaving figure of the dragon snake. The body of the snake is so perfect, slender, flexible, and fast, so perfect that it seems a bit out of place in this world. So much so that its bulky and slow body is a bit ugly at the moment, and this discovery made the cub feel inferior for a while. The difference between the two is like cloud and mud, he is so perfect, but it is so ugly. But he is so perfect, why is he so urgent, it seems that there is something chasing him behind him, forcing him to keep moving forward and forward, and he cannot stay and accompany it for a moment. Obviously...Obviously as long as he devours it, he can become complete and return to the power he was before thousands of years ago, so there is no need to be so urgent, but why didn''t he devour it? At this moment, the giant beast with a heart like a cub did not understand, but it still slowly echoed the last words before the serpent left: Stay here and wait for him, and come back soon...Stay here and wait for him, it will be a long time. be back soon... It will be obedient and do not move, waiting here for him to come back... Five days passed in the blink of an eye, and Bai Chuan was finally ready for everything. He silently curled up his body and opened the panel, and the panel shimmered. He re-entered the dark and deep space of panel editing. At this moment, he seemed to be standing in the starry sky, surrounded by pitch blackness, and looked deep and deep at a glance. Only the huge snake model next to him was shining blue light in the darkness, which was his personal ability model. He directly opened the ability structure library, took the lead in extracting the "Gold Swallowing LV3 (Overlord ability from the scaly-horned gastropod snail, and then directly put it into his own ability model. With a glimmer of light on the snake model, the ability was integrated into it. Obviously, this is a whole again, and there is no ability to change much. If he wants to change, he still needs to devour the metal himself, and take the initiative to transform into his own armor. This metal will not be automatically generated, or the automatic generation will be extremely slow, because the iron element he usually carries in his daily food is too little. Bai Chuan was not surprised, because he already understood this ability, after completing the most important purpose of this trip. He directly opened the ability model obtained from the giant beast with a cub inside, let him see the real secret of the blood worm. Mumbling to himself, the ability model of the cub also popped up: ''Race: Bloodworm (unknown)'' ''Abilities: Monarch of Bacteria LV5 (Inner), Flesh Fusion Library LV4 (Extraordinary), Sleeping LV4 (Extreme)'' Obviously, this is an ability model very similar to another bloodworm, Bai Chuan opened it directly to check the description without hesitation. March of Fungi: You can absorb mysterious fungi (external) into your own flesh and blood fusion library, selectively put various mutation characteristics in the fungi into itself to start fusion evolution, so as to transform yourself to obtain evolution. Flesh-flesh fusion library: Stores flesh-and-blood energy and mysterious fungi, which can be transformed into mutated fungi that can be absorbed by itself. Looking at the ability explanation above, Bai Chuan suddenly felt all his doubts about blood worms suddenly cleared up, and all his previous speculations were true and correct. No wonder he always felt that the fungus produced by this ability was a bit strange. It seemed that it could only change other living things outside, but could not feed back itself. This kind of ability that only benefits others and is useless to oneself, logically speaking, normal creatures will not evolve. Now he finally understands that the blood worm has only half the ability, it has two, and the ability to control is different. One controls the flesh and blood body and energy, and the other controls power and wisdom. Without a flesh and blood body and energy, power (spots of light) and wisdom will be difficult to fully exert; without power and wisdom, no matter how strong the flesh and blood body and energy are, it will not be able to fully exert its own power. It is just a bird after all. A beast without wisdom. The two bloodworms are indeed one, or they can be swallowed and fused into one. He also finally understood why his LV5 ability suffix had one inside and one outside. Originally incomplete, but what if they were complete? A trace of doubt surfaced in Bai Chuan''s heart, without hesitation. He directly extracted these two abilities and put them into his body. For a moment, this ability did not need to be chosen by him, and was directly integrated into his existing organsthe heart and the characteristic storage library. Along with the fusion of abilities, Bai Chuan surprisingly discovered that the suffix of his LV5 level ability "Monarch of Fungus" began to change slowly, from the initial "outside" to the two words "planet"! Monarch of Bacteria LV5 (Planet)! Another LV4-level "characteristic repository" also slowly changed, becoming "Star Bag LV4 (Extraordinary. At the same time, it is rare that he has not even started to evolve, but an inexplicable message has integrated into his mind. Let him have a kind of enlightenment, let him understand the function of this ability. This is the first time he has encountered such a strange thing after so many years of evolution. In the past, no matter whether it is LV1, LV2, LV3, or LV4, there has never been such a strange enlightenment. All the abilities are familiar after he evolved and explored and used step by step, just like the original frost power. But this ability directly told him that it is divided into two parts, just like a planet is generally divided into inner core and outer core, it is also divided into inner core and outer core. The outer core affects the outside world, and the inner core affects itself, transforming itself into a planet. . Perhaps this is the reason why the suffix of this ability is "planet"! (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： The soon-to-be-born Jiaolong Chapter 145 The Flood Dragon About to Be Born In an instant, his potential changed. Even if he only uses this ability in the future, as long as he fully develops it, he can become a behemoth capable of affecting the planet, and this is the reason why the suffix of this ability is planet. This is a planet-level ability! It is a terrifying ability enough to affect the ecology of the entire planet! It''s a pity that this is just icing on the cake for him. For him who owns the panel, he believes that his future will not stop here. It''s just that for ordinary creatures, this may be called godhead or blood potential. Once you have it, you will be able to reach the sky in one step! LV5, this is an ability level different from all the previous levels, it can actually carry the inheritance like those mysterious and mysterious worlds. At this moment, with the help of the enlightenment brought by that special inheritance, Bai Chuan reviewed all the ability levels he had evolved along the way, and finally sorted out the meaning they represent. If LV1 and LV2 can be possessed by ordinary creatures, then the three levels of LV3 ''Overlord'', ''King'', and ''Breakthrough'' represent the top of ordinary creatures in the world. The creatures they have must be extraordinary, and they can become the top group of races in the ecology of the ordinary world. And LV4 (limit) means that the creature has broken through the limit of the race and reached the limit. If there is no external influence, this may be a miracle that may not necessarily be born on an ordinary planet after thousands of years or even countless years. Once this kind of miracle occurs, those ignorant creatures can almost treat them as gods, just like "Slumber LV4 (Extreme, with only this ability, they can almost live forever, and gradually become ordinary creatures in those long years God in the eyes. When it reaches the limit, the next step is to enter the LV4 (extraordinary) level, transforming into a real extraordinary creature, and it is no longer at the same level as ordinary things. And the LV5 (planet) above it may be called a **** in a sense, and it is not a false **** that is misunderstood by ignorant ordinary creatures, because it represents a terrifying power that can affect the planet. Now, Bai Chuan, who is about to possess LV5 (planet) level ability, once he can shed his cumbersome wings and be able to fly, then he may be called a dragon. Only if he is so powerful can he be called the dragon in his heart. Having cleared up all his doubts, he no longer hesitated. First, he directly extracted the ability representing his own wings, and after confirming again and again, he directly paid 16 points, and fell into a deep sleep again. I believe that after this time, he who has mastered flying will completely turn into a dragon! Before the familiar darkness came completely, such a thought flashed in Bai Chuan''s mind. Then the familiar viscous liquid slowly covered him completely, turning into a huge sphere like an eggshell. Evolution begins. Time flies, and half a year has passed. Perhaps the ability to evolve this time is basically the same as the last time. The time required this time is not as exaggerated as before, only half a year has passed. Accompanied by a huge breaking sound, Bai Chuan slowly swam out from the center of the huge movement. The body of the serpent became slender and even a little thin again without hesitation, and the familiar white light spots spread wildly from the body in an instant, devouring all the creatures along the way again. In an instant, the white spot of light spread farther away than last time, reaching a distance of five kilometers with Baichuan as the center. That is to say, at this moment, all creatures within a radius of five kilometers from Baichuan as the center disappeared again, and this sea area completely became a deadly place. Thanks to the vast ocean, such a small distance has little impact. Bai Chuan once again felt the stomach that was no longer hungry, and at the same time, the body that was no longer transformed into fat due to a large amount of energy accumulation, and sighed comfortably. Thanks to the newly evolved "star bag" ability, he finally has a stable energy storage pool in the future, and no longer needs to turn energy into piles of fat that affect his body. Even if you are a snake, you are afraid that being too fat will affect your figure. After Bai Chuan sighed in his heart, he did not choose to leave, but slowly gathered the only remaining flame and frost spots, and moved them into the palm of his claws. Feeling the light spots that began to die in the claws, he also sighed. This was what he plundered from the fire bat and ice silkworm before, but after the battle that day, he ignored those powers. Although nearly all of the frost spots erupted died, it may be because his regeneration was too powerful. Even if the source of these powers is dead now, they generally show a trend of death and collapse. But his body also bluntly and passively cultivated a handful of frost spots, barely maintaining the soil for their survival. However, after all, this is just lingering, no matter how powerful the regeneration ability is, it will gradually be unable to keep up with the faster and faster collapse speed, and it will be a rootless grasshopper after all. Sighed slowly, the previous he had never paid attention to these forces, no matter what, they had been with him for so long, so he didn''t do anything to get rid of them all directly. But now they are about to be completely devoured by him. Feeling the power that is about to move in his body, Bai Chuan finally understands that the blood worm didn''t have any special elemental light spots on it back then. It''s not that it didn''t want it, but it couldn''t do it. The power of using the mutated light spot to change itself does not belong to it. This is the power of the flesh and blood body, and it is the ability of the cub. But now he is complete, and he will surpass that bloodworm in Heaven! While thinking about it, a large number of white light spots flew out from the center of Bai Chuan''s claws, covering these white or red light spots like a flowing liquid, and directly dragging them into the body that combines the characteristics storage and flesh and blood. The newborn organ of the fusion librarythe interior of the star bag. Accompanied by a slight tremor, those light spots that did not belong to him disappeared, but there was a slight change in Bai Chuan''s star bag organ. Experiencing the changes in his body, Bai Chuan once again manipulated two streams of light to flow towards the center of his two claws respectively, and in an instant a crimson and a dark white stream of light flowed out. This is obviously his previous heat storage light spot and frost light spot, but this is really his own, and he made it himself. Having acquired the ability of the monarch of the complete fungus, the spot of light has completely turned into two parts at this moment. Just like the explanation of his ability, it is divided into internal and external. The outer layer can carry the characteristics stored in the star bag to move and float out, so that everything can be mutated; the inner layer can swallow the mutated light spots and integrate the characteristics into itself. That is to say, at this moment, he can use the frost and heat storage spots at will, and no longer needs to worry about the number and death collapse. As long as he still has energy, then he can completely convert the white original light spots into special light spots from the flesh and blood fusion library. This is his real development path, but it''s a pity that he only has these two special points of light at present! However, it will soon become three types. And the third ability is the ability he has used for the longest timeelectric current! While thinking about it, Bai Chuan also smiled, and then two incomparably tiny spots of light flew out slowly and landed between his claws. With the flash of black lines in his eyes, a panel unfolded impressively! (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Armor is born! The power of thunder and lightning! Chapter 146 Iron armor is born! The power of thunder and lightning! A panel belonging to that spot of light unfolded just like that. It goes without saying what the expansion of the panel means. That means it can be edited, and the structure of muscle power generation can be directly evolved to the body of the light point. Because the essence of the light spot is also a kind of fungus! It is also a living thing. Originally, his previous idea was to wait for the arrival of the sperm whale''s diving ability, and at the same time spend a lot of money editing and changing the light spots one by one, so as to cause qualitative changes in quantity, and then he would have powerful electricity and iron armor at the same time. However, this point of light is artificially modified, it is the transformation of a single body, it is not like a strange beast that has undergone some special circumstances and mass mutation, the impact of the transformation of one or two light spots is too weak. Just like the rootless duckweed, it does not have its own air sac tissue to survive like the flame spot, or the frost spot has a special structure and ice yuan bag. It does not have its own soil at all, and its number will not increase by itself without soil moisture, and it will only fall into death step by step as time goes by. Even after half a year has passed, he found the precursor ability of the iron armor ability - the sperm whale''s diving LV3 (overlord), but he still hasn''t realized the birth of the real lightning spot. But it is different now, because the harvest of the deep sea party is so rich that it directly allowed him to find the other half of the blood worm''s ability, so that the ability in his body was directly completed, and he could directly transform those mutated light spot characteristics internally. At this point, he will obtain the iron armor and the power of thunder and lightning in one go! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan no longer hesitated, and directly opened the ability model of that spot of light, and then directly put the ability "Muscle Power Generation LV3 (Overlord into it. Perhaps this ability has no major effect on a single light spot, and the power it brings is extremely weak. But one or two grains may have a very weak current, but if there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of them gathered, what will happen then? Bai Chuan didn''t know, but he soon knew, perhaps the only thing that would limit him at that time was whether his body''s electrical resistance was strong enough. Thinking of this, he directly clicked on the information on the panel to confirm the payment. Accompanied by the disappearance of the 3 points, a speck of light in Bai Chuan''s hand also slowly lost its light. An extremely fine liquid wrapped it, and Bai Chuan, who saw this scene with the help of another light spot, hurriedly put it down, so as not to be accidentally injured by the liquid. Then, when it completely turned into a small incomparably weak shell and lost its lethality, it once again drove out a large wave of light spots to carefully hold it up and wrap it, slowly turning into a small spar, It was a relief to protect it safely. He couldn''t help being careless, this was his hope that he could manipulate the power of lightning at will. After finishing all this, Bai Chuan directly grabbed the spar, and now he only needs to wait for the evolution of the light spot in the spar to be completed. However, this free time cannot be wasted. He still needs to devour a large piece of metal. After that, how strong his outer armor will be depends on the strength of the metal. Gold Swallowing LV3 This is a special ability. Its power does not lie in the ability itself, but in whether the absorbed foreign object is strong or not. Speaking of metals, in Bai Chuan''s impression, the strongest metal should be titanium alloy, but unfortunately he doesn''t know much about it. I only know the existence of this metal, but the alloy is not born naturally, and now he doesn''t have to think about it. Finally, after much deliberation, I have just started to fly, so dont aim too high. For now, I should use iron and other metals honestly. Thinking of this, he recalled that he encountered a lot of iron mines on the wild continent before, and he was very close here. Since thats the case, lets go back to the Wild Continent to have a look. Thinking of it, Bai Chuan no longer hesitated. Since he had lost his wings before, now he can only swim through the sea for the time being, and then return to the ground to act. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to consider any security issues now, and now others need to be afraid of him, not him afraid of other creatures. Time passed a day and a night in the rush. Because he was relatively close to the shallow sea area, he only experienced sunset and sunrise once before returning to the shore. Then it took another whole day to run non-stop, and after swallowing a large number of animals seen along the way, I finally came to the iron mine. This is an open-pit iron mine located on the top of a mountain, and a large number of stones containing iron are piled on the ground. Looking at these, Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate, just lowered his head and began to bite one bite at a time. Speaking of which, if he hadn''t already possessed the ability of iron teeth, he could have directly crushed and swallowed the hard iron ore. It is estimated that if he wants to obtain a complete set of iron armor, he will need to spend a lot of time slowly drinking a large amount of liquid containing iron. Or like the original host of this ability, the scaly-horned gastropod snail, staying in the deep sea and slowly absorbing iron components until the iron armor is formed. However, even so, he gritted his teeth and broke one after another, his mouth was full of bright red blood. It''s a pity that the light spots are of limited help to this kind of substance, otherwise he would have wanted the light spots to help him absorb iron. Fortunately, after paying such a high price, he finally gave birth to a layer of extremely hard iron scales on all parts of his body after three days, yes iron scales! Those metals he devoured, he completely transforms them and covers them on his own scales, because only in this way will the iron armor not affect his own flexibility, and at the same time bring the most rigorous defense. At this moment, standing on the ground, he has completely turned into a slender black snake... No, maybe he will be called a dragon soon. Bai Chuan felt the light spot that he had been grasping in the center of his claw began to shake slightly for a while, thinking silently, that means that the light spot has also evolved! "Has this moment finally come?" Feeling the good news coming one after another, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but muttered to himself secretly. As he spread the spar in his palm again, a blue-white spot of light flew up impressively, which was a spot of light that had successfully evolved. If it is based on the situation in the previous six months, it will die soon if there is no accident. But now it''s different! While thinking about it, a large number of original light spots flowed out from the center of his claws, and slowly wrapped them into the star bag in his body. In an instant, the light spots disappeared, and the internal organs trembled. Then another slight trace appeared, which meant that from this moment on, he could transform the original light spot into a lightning spot. "Come on, let me see how this power is now!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Forbidden area? Chapter 147 Forbidden field? Bai Chuan looked at the lightning spot in the center of the claw and said silently. Following that, a huge change began in his body, and endless light spots were gushing out and transforming! First it was an extremely subtle and inconspicuous light, and then slowly transformed into an incomparably obvious blue-white light, and then a blue-purple light that was so dazzling that it was dazzling even in the daytime radiated out. This light burst out from Bai Chuan''s entire slender body. That''s because the light spots are running at full strength and exploding with full force. In the past, this was a desperate move for ordinary beasts, and the light spots represented their origin. But for Bai Chuan, it is as easy as eating and drinking water, the light spot is his strength. Endless light spots erupted, then disappeared, and at the same time, endless light spots were born and transformed. In just a few breaths, Bai Chuan visibly discovered that his body had turned into a huge magnetic field. Then his body began to slowly float up, it was not because of the repulsion between the magnetic field and the magnetic field, but because of a reaction between the huge electric current and Bai Chuan''s body, thus generating ion wind. In an instant, Bai Chuan judged what was going on. This is an effect called a drifting machine. The whole principle process is because the high-energy current ionizes the nitrogen in the air around him into nitrogen cations and electrons. The heavier cations run from the positive electrode to the negative electrode under the action of the electric field, and it also drives other neutral molecules during the running process, thus forming an ion wind. But this is not enough, the thrust of this ion wind is still too small, and it is completely unable to push his extremely heavy body into the air. But it doesn''t matter, he didn''t think about relying on it from the beginning. Bai Chuan silently felt the changes that began to slowly appear in his body, and at the same time began to sense the changes in the magnetic field of the entire planet, and then began to slowly change the magnetic field in his body with the help of completely controlled lightning spots to repel it. Under normal circumstances, the magnetic field of the planet will show different magnetic field changes every time. Generally speaking, it is difficult to calculate where the repulsion point between the small magnetic field and the entire large magnetic field of the planet is, because even if it is calculated, it will change after the next moment of movement. But Bai Chuan has a huge number of light spots, and each light spot represents one of his ego. In this case, in a sense, his computing power is endless. No matter how complicated the change is, as long as it doesn''t involve his talent, IQ, etc., he can pile up these subtle changes with his computing power. In this way, as time went by, his adjustments became more and more handy, and finally there was a slight "chi chi" sound. Jiao Snake''s slender and incomparably heavy body floated up completely, as if his heavy weight had disappeared, completely floating in the air, and rising up with the non-stop gushing ion wind. At this moment, it is done! Bai Chuan opened his eyes, looking at the gradually shrinking scenery below, he felt extremely excited. Obviously, this is not the first time he has flown, and he has flown countless times with the help of wings, but now he is still full of excitement. The flight brought by the wings is not as great as the achievement brought about by his real realization of wingless flight at this moment! Perhaps this was the happiest moment when he came to this world. Because at this moment, to some extent, he is truly called Jiaolong! Instead of a snake on the road to transform into a dragon! "hold head high-!!" Unable to restrain himself, he directly opened his mouth and let out a loud dragon chant. In an instant, the ethereal and distant sound of the dragon''s chant spread to all directions of the entire continent. At this moment, all the creatures on the entire continent seem to recall the terrifying monster like a nightmare! Years of evolutionary career has finally appeared an extremely obvious stage, from this moment on he will no longer be an ordinary creature. Suddenly, Bai Chuan, who was full of pride in his heart, once again urged the light spots to explode. With a lot of energy consumption, countless light spots disappeared and were born again, and his speed of ascension became even faster! First one hundred meters, two hundred meters, five hundred meters, and in an instant he surpassed the highest height he could reach when he had wings. He didn''t stop, looking at the increasingly smaller scenery below, Bai Chuan directly increased the power, and continued to lift off crazily. At this moment, his outer iron scales had begun to turn slightly red. In an instant, he reached an altitude of 1,000 meters. He didn''t stop, but continued to climb crazily, 2,000 meters, 2,500, 3,000, until the last 3,200 meters. Bai Chuan, who was still preparing to continue climbing, suddenly went dark and passed out instantly. In an instant, the jet-black flood dragon exuding blue-purple light dimmed the light all over its body. The whole body is like a kite with a broken string, falling downward while swaying, and as the falling time goes by, the speed becomes faster and faster. Indistinctly, the entire black scales had a layer of reddish luster, which was caused by the passing of electric current on the iron scales, and it was also caused by the violent friction of the air when falling. Time disappeared when Jiaolong fell into a coma, I don''t know how long it has passed. Maybe only a dozen seconds, or maybe a minute or two. Bai Chuan faintly woke up from the darkness, and his consciousness gradually became clear from a daze. At this moment, what caught his eyes was the scenery and ground that were rapidly passing by and constantly enlarged. "what''s going on?" Seeing the land and scenery getting closer and bigger, a trace of doubt flashed in Bai Chuan''s mind, "What was I doing before?" At this time, a bird happened to pass by him, and he reacted in an instant. "That''s right! Flying! I was flying! But I passed out for some reason!" In an instant, Bai Chuan, who had just reacted, had no time to think, and a large number of light spots burst out again. As he got closer to the ground, he found the repulsion point of the magnetic field in an instant with endless computing power. "Boom!" The next moment, there was a huge whistling sound. It was the sound of the wind blowing down the trees as the heavy dragon fell. "Clam~Clam~Clam~~" "so close!" Bai Chuan looked at the ground in front of him, his head almost touched the ground, and the dragon''s mouth was opened and he was panting violently. At this moment, his heart is beating non-stop, it is the instinctive reaction of the body because of being too nervous. If it weren''t for his current body not being a human body, he would probably break out in cold sweat. It''s dangerous, just one second away, he probably will have a close contact with the mother earth. Fortunately, he woke up and regained his flying posture at the last moment. Otherwise, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. At this moment, Bai Chuan felt a sense of joy in his heart. He was just a hair away from becoming the most speechless traveler who died in history. "Just now, what happened?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： When Jiaolong travels, the wind and rain accompany him. Chapter 148 Flood dragon travels, wind and rain follow. At this time, Bai Chuan, who had regained his mood, was also full of doubts. Recalling the flight experience just now, he was obviously fine until he passed out. But why did he just pass out at the last moment? Bai Chuan was a little puzzled, could there be some no-fly domain on this planet? No, it shouldn''t be. As soon as this doubt came out, he vetoed it himself, and he recalled the previous situation. That kind of coma doesn''t seem to be due to external force, but because my body couldn''t bear it, so I fell into a coma, just like suffocation due to lack of oxygen... Yes, Bai Chuan, who reacted suddenly, immediately understood this feeling. After a lot of calculations and calculations, Bai Chuan immediately understood the reason. That''s right, there are more than 3,000 meters in the sky, and the air there has gradually thinned out. And as the estimated largest creature in the history of a planet, the amount of oxygen needed by such a huge and strong body is not a little bit. If you are in an oxygen-poor environment for an instant, you will definitely have a more serious "altitude sickness" than other organisms. It seems that another "blocker" is trying to stop his flight. After understanding the reason, for Bai Chuan, who now possesses seemingly infinite computing power, he immediately knew how to use his existing ability to solve this problem. Use the heat wave to burn the air to form an updraft, and at the same time emit cold air so that the cold air and heat wave collide with each other to form a large amount of water vapor and ice crystals, thereby artificially creating clouds. While flying, gather the clouds to wrap himself, and then use the power of lightning to electrolyze the water droplets in the clouds and turn them into a large amount of oxygen to supply him with breathing. At the same time, the extremely light hydrogen can support part of his body, making his flight easier... Wait, why does it seem to be more and more like a certain creature... Thinking about this, Bai Chuan felt more and more dj vu, and then suddenly reacted. Isn''t this the cloud and rain that those legendary dragons will bring when they appear? This discovery not only made him sigh, but he seemed to be one step closer to the dragon invisibly. Not only could he fly, but he could also carry clouds and rain during the flight. What is this called? Jiaolong travels with wind and rain? Bai Chuan thought of it with some joy for a moment. However, whether it can be done or not, we still need to experiment. Thinking of this, he directly burst out a large number of light spots again, bursting out with the familiar light. The flood dragon that once again emitted blue-purple light from its pitch-black scales flew up again. At the same time, with the appearance of the billowing heat wave, Jiaolong flew faster than before. As the dragon soared upwards in the air, suddenly a large amount of cold air began to radiate from above. Suddenly, the heat wave rises, the air-conditioning drops, and the collision instantly arouses a large amount of white mist, and then slowly envelops the dragon. After just a few breaths, a large group of clouds appeared within a radius of one kilometer around Jiaolong. The clouds began to move rapidly. Among the slightly dark clouds, amidst countless electric currents flickering, a slender and vigorous figure kept swimming in the clouds. From time to time, the dragon''s head, or the dragon''s body, or the huge tail fin are exposed. At this moment, the looming figure of the dragon looks from a distance, and finally brings a trace of mystery. After testing this concept successfully, Bai Chuan did not hesitate, and directly rushed towards the highest altitude of 3,000 meters that he had climbed before. As time went by, Bai Chuan soon crossed the three kilometers to the four kilometers, but he still did not show the previous coma symptoms. Obviously, he didn''t faint again this time. This fact proves that his previous speculation was correct. He did faint because of the severe "altitude reaction". Here, it is announced that Bai Chuan has completely controlled the wingless flight, and from today on he will become a flood dragon that will follow wind and rain. Of course, except for special circumstances when flying at low altitudes, he is not prepared to call the shots. At the same time, Bai Chuan did not continue to climb. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that all the energy in his body was almost exhausted after such a toss, and now he can already feel the bursts of hunger coming from his body. That sense of hunger prompted him to eat quickly, eat! Sure enough, Jiaolong''s greatest enemy has become hunger, thinking that Bai Chuan had to discover this sad fact. Bai Chuan, who swung his body back to the ground again, thought silently, and then looked into the distance with his hungry green eyes. At this moment, a group of elephants happened to pass by there. Subconsciously, Bai Chuan licked his mouth, he seemed to have recalled the taste of elephant flesh and blood. And such a greedy stare also made the elephant that was targeted in the distance directly excited. It seemed that some terrifying beast was staring at it, so it slowly stopped its long nose for eating, and turned around to look around. Looking at it like this, I found a terrifying dragon flying towards it. "Moo!" In the end, the poor elephant''s last words to the world were a cry of fear. Among the dust billowing, the angry elephants began to run away in fear after another two elephants were cut off by Jiaolong''s tail fin. Regarding this, Bai Chuan did not choose to let him escape as before. Now he does not refuse anyone, as long as it is food, he can eat it and store it as a large amount of energy without affecting himself. Here, this group of elephants is tantamount to a group of alluring mobile energy packs for him who is currently extremely lacking in energy. In an instant, the earth shattered amidst the billowing dust, which was created by the heavy body of the dragon pressing its claws on the ground. Then, under the terrified eyes of the elephants, Bai Chuan tore off their elephant heads one by one, just like that Two paws held an elephant and bit it. The terrifying swallowing sound began to spread far away in this grassland, it was the sound of Jiaolong eating. Half an hour later, the entire nine elephants were completely eaten by Bai Chuan, but even so, he still felt that it was not enough. The energy given to him by these few elephants was probably not enough for him to squander for an hour. "It seems that I need to transform a group of creatures with fast reproduction speed and large body to serve as food." Smacking his lips, Bai Chuan muttered to himself after licking the blood off his lips. So, what animal satisfies him these days? No. Bai Chuan thought for a while, and found that such creatures really do not exist in nature, so he can only make them himself. He looked towards the endless grassland, planning to select a lucky group as the first experimental subject. At this moment, there are various animals on the grassland. There are cows gathering together to graze, lions lurking to hunt, and kings in the sky descending to the ground to prey. So which animal group would be best for the protagonist of his idea, the elephant? As soon as this idea came up, Bai Chuan was the first to pass. Elephants'' reproductive methods are destined to make it impossible for them to give birth to too many cubs at one time. To find him, it is best to look for it among ordinary creatures that reproduce quickly and multiply, and the growth rate should be faster, and it is better to eat grass. Otherwise, if they fight among themselves, there will be no meat left for him to eat. After much deliberation, for Bai Chuan, who has little knowledge of biology, he found that among all the abilities he has currently recorded, the rabbit satisfies this point. (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： After all, nothing Chapter 149 is no longer a mortal thing after all It seems that he really got on with the rabbit. The first animal used to test Qihui was also a rabbit, and now the first food species prepared will also be a rabbit. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing, the rabbit is really a good civilization. Because he suddenly remembered the Rabbit No. 1 and its kin who died tragically when he was used as an experiment in the first place. Shaking his head, he flew again, but he didn''t fly high, only floating three meters above the ground, and then flew towards the group of rabbits more than two kilometers away. In less than 20 seconds, Bai Chuan directly crossed two kilometers and arrived not far from the group of rabbits. From this, it can be seen how fast he is flying without wings. This is because his current propulsion is insufficient, otherwise he can fly faster. But even that is comparable to the fastest bird in nature, the peregrine falcon. The next moment, his slender and flexible body bent and his claws stretched out, and he picked up the three rabbits in an instant and continued to fly forward. The whole process was so fast that those few rabbits were taken away before they had time to resist, leaving only a group of rabbits who watched the unknown creatures fly by, and the same kind of rabbits who had been playing with them before disappeared. However, before they could react, the howling wind brought by the unknown creature had struck, instantly blowing it into the air. He fell down and was seriously injured with a few "slaps", and only the rabbit leg that was still trembling towards the sky proved that a terrifying creature had just flown over. At this moment in the sky, Bai Chuan, who was just passing by, suddenly smelled a faint smell of burnt meat. "Um?" Subconsciously, Bai Chuan sniffled his nose, only to realize that the scent came from his paw, and it was the paw that caught the rabbit. "Oops!" Bai Chuan, who suddenly realized what happened, stopped his flying body instantly, and slowly lowered his head to look at Claw Heart. Sure enough, the rabbit that was still alive and kicking was dead at this moment. Not only that, but it also smelled like cooked meat. And the place where his paws touched the rabbit''s body was covered with a mass of black scorched hair, which was the fur of the rabbit melted by the high temperature. It was only at this moment that he remembered that he was no longer the snake that used wings to fly, but a dragon that used magnetic fields to fly. The birth of a magnetic field must require a large amount of current to pass through, and at the same time, the current passing through the metal will also bring terrifying high temperatures, which is inevitable. The reason why he is fine is because the current itself is inside his scales, and there is an insulating layer in his body, and these currents have not exceeded his limit. And the high temperature is a trivial matter for him who belongs to the flame, and it is not a big deal at all. But for ordinary creatures, it''s different. Whether it''s low temperature, high temperature, or electric current, they are not something their mortal bodies can withstand. Now, if he doesn''t restrain himself, there won''t be many creatures on the entire planet who can approach him. He is really no longer a mortal thing. Ordinary creatures have a clear boundary with him. Even if he approaches them with good intentions in the future, they will not be able to withstand this heavy love. The rabbit that died at this moment, its body exuding burnt fragrance, once again told him nakedly that his concept needs to be changed. "Oh~" Sighing slowly, Bai Chuan casually dropped the rabbit meat in his paws, and returned to the ground after the lights went out. It seems that he wants to catch rabbits, but he can''t do it himself. Ordinary creatures can''t stand his love. Fortunately, he still has Guangdian, his right-hand assistant. After reading this, a white spot of light swam out from above his scales, heading towards the group of rabbits he sensed. Now there are not many other things in this plain, but there are quite a lot of rabbits. While thinking about it, the light spots have shot out, binding the two rabbits like a swimming dragon. And then, he walked over slowly. "~~" The extremely heavy body of the dragon made obvious tremors on the ground, coupled with the shadow brought by that huge body, all creatures along the way could not help but run away when they saw this huge monster, even if it was the lion of the king of the grassland. No exception. He just slowly approached the two rabbits trembling, looking at the two trembling rabbits, one male and one female, Bai Chuan couldn''t help smiling. In an instant, Jiaolong bared its terrifying dragon mouth, revealing finely separated metal teeth. In an instant, the two rabbits fainted. Bai Chuan couldn''t help but hesitate. Is he so scary? Shaking his head, he ignored it, so let''s start the experiment. He looked at the cooled paw, then carefully picked it up, and then began to scan the two rabbits. Bai Chuan no longer walks around. Even walking around meaninglessly is a waste of energy for him now. As long as he is not evolving, there is nothing that can attack him while he is asleep, so he no longer needs what lair. It is truly possible to use the sky as a quilt, the ground as a mat, the stars as candles, and the mountains and rivers as pillows. Time passed by, and the sun rose in a blink of an eye, and the day passed like this. At this time, while the two rabbits were trembling slightly weakly, the panel in Bai Chuan''s eyes was finally scanned. So, let''s get started! Bai Chuan muttered to himself, and then the panel popped up directly, and the familiar panel of Rabbit came into his eyes again: "Race: Hare.'' ''Abilities: Dexterity LV2, Breeding LV2, Jumping LV1, Danger Perception LV1, Digging LV1. '' Bai Chuan ignored their original abilities, he directly opened his own ability structure library, and selected them one by one. First of all, what is definitely needed is "Giant LV3 (Overlord, which is the ability from the blue whale, which can increase the size of creatures. It is also the most important ability he will edit during this trip, because if these rabbits do not increase in size after editing, then it is useless for him to reproduce faster, and the little meat is completely stuffed between the teeth. So gigantism is necessary, anyway, he is not worried that they will resist, so ignore it. The first ability was decided to be good. After thinking about it, Bai Chuan added some kind of "growth LV2" of shrimp, which is similar to the "final growth" ability of snakes, which can realize the continuous increase in body size. Although it is enough to be gigantic, dont forget that the ability will vary among different hosts. Maybe these rabbits cant reach the size of a blue whale. At the same time, he also needs to prepare for the distant future. As he grows up, his body size will also start to become larger, and by then the size brought by the huge size may not be enough for him to eat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： Incredible meat storage dragon Chapter 150 The incredible meat storage dragon After putting in these two abilities, Bai Chuan thought for a while, and added "Reproduction LV3 (King, "Immunity LV1" and "Rapid Growth LV2" respectively. In addition to immunity, those two abilities come from sunfish in the deep sea, which can make these rabbits reproduce faster, and at the same time, rapid growth can also make them grow up faster and let them eat meat. As for immunity, it is to prevent them from dying of illness for no reason or carrying a large number of germs. Now that he is a dragon, although those germs are useless to him, if he has a choice, he would certainly like to eat healthier and more delicious food. As for this, after thinking about it for a while, and realizing that he has no good abilities for the time being, Bai Chuan clicked to confirm the payment. After the two rabbits consumed 11 points respectively, the trembling rabbit began to fall into a deep sleep visible to the naked eye. The familiar liquid is also slowly secreted. At this point, a pure food race that has become larger in size, grows rapidly and reproduces faster has gathered, and evolution has begun. Bai Chuan also skillfully put it down and began to guard it. Now it is his source of food in the future. Based on his past experience, now he needs to wait for nearly ten days. Thats fine, hes going to have another frantic eating, and then start a real exploration of the entire planet, collecting all the biological abilities that have been born on this planet over countless years. He hasn''t collected all the abilities of those so-called immortal jellyfish. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan couldn''t wait. Time passed by in a flash, and soon ten days had disappeared. With the shattering of two sloughs, two creatures with a size of three meters came out. These are two creatures that are no longer compatible with rabbits. The fluffy fur of the whole body has disappeared, showing a piece of hard skin full of cuticle folds. It is no longer standing on four legs. Although it can still walk on its stomach, it is more used to standing on its hind legs. Thanks to this, the hind limbs have grown a lot, and at the same time, a tail has grown to maintain balance. The long ears above the head also disappeared directly, and the whole head became a little hideous. Bai Chuan looked more and more weird, they seem to be more like a dinosaur from a previous life than a mammal rabbit! Yes, the kind of dinosaur that stood on two legs. It''s a pity that it''s too ugly, Bai Chuan shook his head helplessly, and frightened away the two rabbits who were a little scared of him by staring at him... Forget it, these two guys can''t be called rabbits anymore. Because they are a bit like the dinosaurs he knew in his previous life, Bai Chuan simply gave them a new namemeat-storing dragon! A dragon storing flesh waiting for him to eat. Afterwards, Bai Chuan flew up again, and watched the two flesh-hugging dragons leave, but he did not leave directly. Check the follow-up no matter what. In this regard, Bai Chuan started the first observation of race-edited creatures. Soon, not long. As soon as the two meat-storing dragons left out of his sight, they immediately stopped and started eating and planting. An hour later, the two dragons who had just eaten saw each other right away. Maybe it was because of the feeling of fullness, or maybe the effect of the ability was too obvious. They got closer together in an instant, and began to work hard for the great cause of the race. Suddenly, Bai Chuan, who was observing from above, only felt hot eyes! Can''t help pressing his paw on his dragon face, a little speechless. Although this scene was created because of him, he still felt hot eyes. That scene was really unsightly, but at the same time it was an eye-opener for him, so I wont repeat them here. After waiting for half an hour, maybe the two entangled flesh-storing dragons were too obvious at this time, and a group of hyenas surrounded them unknowingly. Just when Bai Chuan thought they might not be able to resist because of their special positions, and was about to make a move. An amazing scene appeared! I saw that the male flesh-storing dragon directly began to burst out, and at the same time, the tail behind it was probably due to the tail fin of the blue whale, which changed its birth. Several hyenas. In the next moment, those unlucky hyenas were directly swept to the ground, and their bodies were obviously deformed. And here, the male carnivorous dragon also ended its eruption. It pulled out a large amount of unknown liquid with a sudden pull, rushed towards the group of hyenas with red eyes, and flicked its flexible tail non-stop. During every swing, at least one hyena will fall to the ground. In just a few minutes, the remaining hyenas finally panicked and started to run away. Only a dying hyena was still struggling. However, just when Bai Chuan thought it was about to end, an even more outrageous scene appeared. It swung the stuff that hadn''t been put away, and grabbed a hyena directly, just like that! Bai Chuan was really stunned. Be good, he won''t create any creatures that are off the scale, right? Is the effect of breeding LV3 (king) so exaggerated on rabbits? By the way, is there reproductive isolation in this carapodosaur? However, it is obvious that no creature can answer Bai Chuan''s doubts. As the "creator" of this creature, Bai Chuan doesn''t even know, so who else can. Maybe only time. However, looking at the performance of this meat-storing dragon, Bai Chuan guessed that it might also have the same reproductive rewards as humans and dolphins. But whether it is true or not, he doesn''t want to know. Knowing how cruel this flesh-storing dragon is, he didn''t stop watching. Anyway, they probably survived well, so he directly activated the electric current and flew further away. Anyway, it is impossible for this meat-storing dragon to multiply so quickly in a while, so it is not the time for him to harvest, so he might as well leave to collect some abilities. Speaking of which, he still has many continents on this planet, as well as two polar regions that he has not explored. As the saying goes, Long Wu must have foresight without near worries. Now that he has solved the problem of flying, the next step is to consider the body''s neural response transmission ability. Now his body size has reached 30 meters long, and his nerve reflex speed has also been reduced to the original king cobra stage. If no changes are made, it will be a very troublesome thing when he gets bigger, just like the fall. In the end, he almost had a close contact with Mother Earth. If his nerve reaction speed was faster at that time, perhaps such a thrilling situation would not have occurred. I hope his ability collection journey will go smoothly. Bai Chuan sighed silently in his heart. This is the most important question he needs to consider at the moment. If he can''t meet his requirements after collecting all the abilities in this trip, maybe he will really start a comprehensive evolution. It''s a pity that he still can''t find a quick and comprehensive evolution method. It''s impossible to slowly spread light spots one by one, right? Alas, this Creator is not easy to be! Bai Chuan sighed inwardly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： Amoebas Terrifying Abilities Chapter 151 Amoeba''s Horror Ability After leaving the Wild Continent, Bai Chuan first went back to the ruins of Tiandu, because according to his original calculation, the ice there should be about to melt at this time, but he has not yet found the ability to make himself understand those words. So he needs to recharge those frost powers to keep them frozen again. Although it may not be that someone has just been there, he still wants to be on the safe side. At this point, when Bai Chuan continued the ruins there for another ten years, seven days have passed. From then on, he embarked on a busy life of exploring the entire planet, looking for ability models while eating. And here, two years passed in the blink of an eye, and his body size finally reached 31 meters long, and the body''s nerve reflexes slowed down again. In the past two years, he has completely traveled all over the planet. He has been to other continents that have not been explored before, witnessed various beautiful local scenery, and left countless legends about him. I have also explored the two poles of the planet Polar Day and Polar Night, where I witnessed the arrival of the aurora... During these explorations, he naturally obtained a large number of various local biological appearances. Such as some kind of insect that runs the fastest on land; some kind can break its toe bones on encountering enemies and push them through its own skin, creating temporary claws for self-defense, and once it finds the environment A strange frog that can retract the bones used as claws when it is safe. There is also some kind of strange bird that can simulate all the sounds of all things, or a terrifying bright multi-legged creature that can swallow inorganic compounds... Of course, among them is the jellyfish that Bai Chuan was looking forward to most. All of these, all kinds of magical and peculiar abilities are really countless. Perhaps in a certain sense, from the moment Bai Chuan opened up the microscopic perspective, in fact, the entire planet has been completely opened to him, the crystallization of biological evolution over countless years. And this also allowed him to find an animal that can perform photosynthesis, which came from the strange ability of Ye Yang and Green Ye Hai Guoyu. It''s a pity that there are too many disadvantages of that ability, and it can''t be like a plant that only needs to be exposed to the sun to obtain enough energy. Their ability needs to eat various plants, and obtain enough chlorophyll from them to allow themselves to carry out photosynthesis. Does he need to eat this, or eat all kinds of plants, isn''t this the same as he eats meat to get energy from meat? It''s just that one obtains energy from flesh and blood, and the other obtains chlorophyll for photosynthesis by eating food, which completely conflicts with his original expectation. The most important thing is that this ability will make the area where it evolved from this position vulnerable, because only in this way can it be in close contact with sunlight, thereby absorbing sunlight and starting photosynthesis. Of course, in addition to this, there is another point that will make yourself green! This made Bai Chuan, who had evolved this ability with a look of surprise, suddenly lower his face. If it is said that he is a dragon and a vegetarian for energy, it is fine, even if the defense becomes weak, but the location is not big. In order to survive and become stronger, although it is shabby, it does not lose the dragon. But that ability actually made him look green and ugly all over his body, is this possible? The angry Bai Chuan started to evolve again on the spot, removing this ability. Its fine to be vegetarian and become weaker, but who can bear to be ugly? ! Fortunately, in the end, he found that this ability can make his light spots evolve, and he can use the mutated light spots to eat plants, and then spread them around him for photosynthesis, thereby obtaining a certain amount of energy. So far, Bai Chuan''s eating range through the light spot is no longer all animals within five kilometers, but animals and plants. It really did what it had done, no blade of grass grew, and it was as terrifying as a moving natural disaster! Even so, Bai Chuan found that the energy he could finally obtain was not much. It is only twice as much as the previous one that only devoured animals. That is to say, under the same amount, the energy of purely eating grass can barely keep up with the efficiency of eating meat. It may be that the sunlight is too weak, or the efficiency of photosynthesis is too low. Alas, it''s a pity that his current panel can''t scan plants. Otherwise, with the terrifying abilities of plants, he can solve the energy problem in minutes. Maybe there is still an opportunity missing here, just like turning on the microscopic perspective, he is still short of an opportunity before the panel can start scanning plants. Bai Chuan silently speculated. Anyway, the final effect of this ability now somewhat disappoints him. It is barely better than nothing, and it finally gives him another special brilliance. Animals, after all, cannot be compared with plants that are born to rely on this for food. However, he also knows that this kind of exaggerated eating must not be carried out frequently, or in other words, if there is no desperate situation, he will not use it if he can. Because this is a truly radical thing to do. Once he let go of the restriction, the growth rate of creatures on the entire planet may not be able to keep up with his pace one day, and he will be completely eaten into a brown death star. Especially in the situation where he is currently unable to create creatures, once he does so, it will be tantamount to exhausting the river and putting himself in a dead end. Sure enough, apart from planet-level abilities, the destructive aspect has begun to show signs. Unfortunately, with so many ability models and various special abilities, he has yet to meet the ability that can solve his nerve reflex speed. Of course, it was until this day. On this day, Bai Chuan looked at a strange ability model on his panel, under the sudden burst of inspiration in his mind. He directly used his endless computing power to finally come up with a feasible solution, which to some extent can once and for all solve the problem of nerve reflex completely. At this point, he finally laughed out loud. He thought he was going to choose the most inferior strategy and install multiple sub-brains like octopuses for himself, so as to use the multi-line operation of several brains to see if it is feasible. Unexpectedly, sometimes there is really no way out, and there is another village. "I thought this ability was useless, but I never thought it would be possible from a different angle!" Mumbling to himself, Bai Chuan also summoned two light spots with a smile, and directly opened the ability model editing panel of one of the light spots. Accompanied by the expansion of the ability model, Bai Chuan directly clicked on the special microbial ability model: Race: Amoeba. '' Ability: Invasion Transformation LV2. '' Thats right, it was this little guythe amoebathat really made Bai Chuan find hope! It is a special creature whose body is only composed of one cell, and it has no powerful abilities. There is only one strange ability of invasion and transformation, which allows them to invade living organisms and change their own structure. And their name is also borrowed from this, of course it has another name, called amoeba. This is an ability model that Bai Chuan would not even glance at in other places, whether it is strong or not. So even though he obtained this ability model half a year ago. But Bai Chuan has never paid much attention to it. A mere body deformation, and the ability possessed only because of the small and special body structure, is completely useless to Bai Chuan. In other words, most microorganisms are really useless to Bai Chuan, because most of their abilities are due to their special structure. Until this moment, before Bai Chuan had a flash of inspiration, it was just an ordinary ability model. But after Bai Chuan discovered its true function, its importance changed. Although its ability is only LV2, as long as it is combined with other abilities, it will be the next "Dragon Chant" ability, and it is even more terrifying than Dragon Chant! (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Everything is a puppet (prototype) Chapter 152 Everything is a puppet (prototype) At this moment, Bai Chuan really discovered that many abilities do not necessarily require his own evolution. He can actually evolve it into the light spot, thus changing the light spot into a special light spot, so that he can indirectly obtain this terrifying power. Without much hesitation, Bai Chuan directly placed the ability from the amoeba into that spot of light, and then determined the payment points. With the disappearance of the two points, the familiar evolution started again. Bai Chuan was familiar with it and after it lost its lethality, he summoned a beam of light to wrap it and turn it into a spar. LV2 level ability can evolve successfully in only two days. Based on the previous records, Bai Chuan silently predicted that he couldn''t wait now. Whether it will work in the end, he is actually not very clear at the moment, because this is the first time he has used his own wisdom to find a solution to a difficulty, so he is not sure whether it will succeed in the end. Time passed slowly amidst Bai Chuan''s uneasy anxiety. Two days later, accompanied by a slight tremor of the spar in the heart of Bai Chuan''s claw, Bai Chuan, who closed his eyes and rested, opened them instantly, eyes full of impatience. In an instant, he directly unlocked the spar state of the light spot, and controlled that strange light spot to float up and down. This is a spot of light that is different from other special spots of light. It doesn''t have the beautiful and colorful lights like frost spots, heat storage spots, lightning spots, and natural spots (light spots that evolved photosynthesis). It doesn''t emit light, and the overall appearance is a flesh-colored, almost transparent shape. If it weren''t for Bai Chuan''s vision with the help of other light spots, he wouldn''t be able to see the appearance of this light spot at all. But it is such an ordinary spot of light, but it contains a fatal danger, a fatal danger to all lives other than Bai Chuan! If the lethality of other light spots is basically superficial and direct, then it is teasing everything invisibly and applauding! After sighing a few words, Bai Chuan wrapped it up and pulled it into the star bag, he couldn''t wait. Accompanied by a tremor, a special trace appeared on the star bag, which represented that Bai Chuan could create this special light spot. Bai Chuan, who couldn''t wait, poured a large amount of original light into the star bag and started to transform. In an instant, the original light spots exuding white light disappeared, and a group of strange light spots that were transparent and did not emit light appeared instead. This light spot flowed into Bai Chuan''s claw along with Bai Chuan''s thoughts. Feeling the movement of the special deformed light spot in the center of his claws, Bai Chuan also heaved a sigh of relief. It was only at this moment that he realized that the plan he piled up with calculation power was not wrong. As for why he dared to use such a light spot to realize that he no longer needs to worry about his own reflex nerves from now on? There is only one answer! This point starts with Bai Chuan obtaining the lightning spot. Since the birth of his lightning spot, in the two years of constant exploration of the planet, after continuous use, he has a microscopic perspective. He had already realized the essence of electric current, or the true essence of his muscle power generation ability. It is not just known in the past that the power generation ability of muscles comes from special power generation cells, but a deeper essence, the essence at the atomic level! First of all, the essence of current is that charges are moving in a direction. And what is the charge? According to the understanding of Shirakawas previous life knowledge, charge is a physical property of matter and cannot exist alone. In electromagnetism, charged matter is called charged matter, and charged matter is ions. That is to say, the occurrence of electric current is due to ions. And what is the essence of Shirakawa''s muscle power generation ability? That''s right, it''s because there are cells similar to small laminated batteries in his body. When Bai Chuan wants to generate electricity, his body will generate nerve signals to stimulate the cells, and the ions in the cells will flow through the cell membrane, thereby generating Voltage. One or two voltages are very small, but when they converge, they will form a terrifying current. The reason why this ability was born is that the essence of electric current is to control the flow of ions through the cell membrane to generate voltage. That is to say, Bai Chuan, who understands this, has already been able to control the size of the ion flow in the light spot to achieve the strength of the current to a certain extent. If you only understand these things, then Bai Chuan has at most one more knowledge ability to control the magnitude of the current, which is of no great use. But at this time, the amoeba appeared! Bai Chuan vaguely remembered that there was an extremely terrifying disease in his previous life, amoeba meningitis! This is a disease with a short course of disease, an extremely high fatality rate, and very little cure. And its appearance is because the amoeba invades the central nervous system of the organism and causes infection in its nerves. But the disease here is not the point, the point is to draw from it that the amoeba can invade the nerves in the organism! Although they generally infect and destroy the nervous tissue of the organism on a large scale, they are discovered by the immune system in the organism, thereby activating the immune system and trying to drive them out. But that''s because they have no intelligence, they are stupid! only know destruction. What if they were sentient or had intelligent beings control them when they invaded living things? And this intelligent creature can also control the ion flow to change the voltage inside and outside the cell membrane? So what will happen? There is no doubt that it will not cause any infection damage during the invasion process, and then deceive the immune system in the organism and break through the blood-brain barrier! But once it breaks through the blood-brain barrier and enters the brain, at this time, if these light spots with amoeba ability swallow up the brain nerve cells of the creature step by step, they will deform themselves to simulate the brain nerve cells of the creature. Just gobble up and replace step by step in this way, until finally all the brain nerve cells of the whole creature are completely replaced with light spots, so what will happen? Undoubtedly, it will be under the control of the light spot, that is, Bai Chuan''s control! From then on, she danced at Bai Chuan''s fingertips and completely became Bai Chuan''s puppet! If Bai Chuan didn''t want the creature to find out, the creature wouldn''t even realize that it had changed silently and became a puppet in the hands of others. That is to say, Bai Chuan can use these special light spots to completely replace all his nerves. Thus bypassing the nerve transmission signal and using the light point controlled by itself to transmit, because the transmission speed of the light point is faster than his nerve. Not only that, but he will also have the ability to completely control others. When all the nerve cells of a creature are replaced with Bai Chuan''s light spots, is this creature still him? What he thinks, is all thinking really still his thinking? Bai Chuan doesn''t know, but he understands the horror of this ability, even if his bottom line is a little lower, no one can tell what will happen. In the beginning, who would have thought that a LV2-level ability combined with LV5-derived light spots would have such a terrifying effect? This is the power of knowledge, the charm of knowledge. For the first time, Bai Chuan experienced using his own knowledge to solve a huge problem to benefit himself, and at the same time, he will also have an extra sky-defying ability that is not directly evolved from the panel. This can''t help but make him feel a great sense of accomplishment in his heart! (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： Back to the wilderness, weeping humans Chapter 153 Returning to the Wilderness, Crying Humans Thanks to this ability, Bai Chuan has also figured out how to consult all the knowledge achievements of Da Zhou. That''s right, it is to use this ability to parasitically control a person, and use the other person''s brain to transform his understanding into the meaning of his clear understanding. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan no longer hesitated, and replaced all his nerve cells first. It''s time to fix the problem with his nerve response speed. While thinking about it, feeling that the energy stored in his body was quite a lot, Bai Chuan directly spewed out a gust of bitter cold air, turning his surroundings into an iceberg, and the surrounding area of ??the iceberg was filled with all kinds of terrifying ice needles containing deadly venom, This is enough to keep the iceberg for three years! Not only that, but Bai Chuan swayed terrifying poisonous gas around. This replacement is of great importance, involving the nervous system of his entire body, and he will not be allowed to be negligent, and he will absolutely not allow any creature to disturb him. After taking these precautionary measures, Bai Chuan lay down on the spot He closed his eyes just like that, and began to subtly manipulate the light spots in his body, one after another poured out from the star bag, and began to spread towards the nerves in his body. The phagocytic replacement begins. This will be an extremely long process, and Bai Chuan must be careful and careful, because one mistake may be a paralysis of the body. Even if he can tear this part off, it will definitely waste a lot of energy, so that his vitality will be greatly damaged. To be conservative, Bai Chuan did not directly replace the most important brain nerve at the beginning, but started with the less important left paw. Time began to pass. When Bai Chuan replaced the entire left paw, a month has passed. And this left paw, which feels that the internal nerves have been completely changed, to be honest, this feeling is quite weird, as if he has two ways to control the body. One is as usual, first Bai Chuan had the idea, and then sent a signal through the brain to order the left paw to make the corresponding movement. This kind of reaction speed is the same as before, as fast as it should be, because in the end, this replacement is just a replacement of the material of the nerve transmission signal. The other is that he directly bypasses the process of transmitting signals from the brain, and directly controls the left paw with the help of the medium of light spots. And this way, because it is directly controlled with the help of his completely controlled light spot. If the previous one is a little more material level, then this should be regarded as the level of soul and will to some extent, so it is faster than the previous one. But since it has been successful, he can continue to replace the other parts after that. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan lowered the paw again, closed his eyes again, and began to replace it cautiously step by step, this time eroding and replacing from the left paw to the whole body step by step. Time passed by Bai Chuan''s slow and steady replacement step by step. In the blink of an eye, two years passed directly. Rising sun and setting sun, under various strong winds and heavy rains, the original location of Baichuan has already been submerged by a large amount of dust, plus melting icebergs, occasional rain, and various branches blown by strong winds. Enclosed by icebergs, the dust completely turned into thick hard soil, which directly buried Jiaolong''s slender body. And on this day, with the opening of a pair of majestic and sharp eyes under the brown hard soil, the hard soil cracked instantly, and then a majestic force swayed wantonly, pouring on the surrounding icebergs. BOOM! Accompanied by a loud bang like a big bang, the iceberg was completely shattered, and countless dust was thrown away. Among the dust, the completely newborn Bai Chuan stood up directly, and a ray of flame in his sharp eyes began to burn slowly. "Hoo" After the howling hot wind blew away the dust, Bai Chuan took a breath of fresh air recklessly, shaking off the dust on his body. Accompanied by a flash of lightning, Jiaolong''s whole body exuded dazzling light, and then soared into the sky. Bai Chuan swung his body wantonly in the air like this, his terrifying perception range spread out in an instant, and he went in all directions. In just a few breaths, he found a large group of animals exposed to the sun. Then, with a flick of the Jiaolong''s tail fin, it turned into an afterimage and rushed out. The next moment, the horrible chewing sound began to come out. Although Bai Chuan doesnt need to consume much energy during his deep sleep, he cant help it because he is constantly producing a large number of special light spots to replace his own nervous system. As a result, in the past two years, the energy in his whole body was almost completely consumed. Half an hour later, Bai Chuan, who had slowed down again, stopped eating, and felt the waves of energy coming from the surrounding green light spots. Although it was weak, it lasted longer, and Bai Chuan was also satisfied. Sunbathed for a while. Now his physical response problem has been solved to a certain extent. In the future, he will no longer need to worry too much about the growth of his body size, unless the growth of his body size exceeds the control range of his light spot. Otherwise, he can completely bypass the nerve signal and directly control it. In this case, it''s time for him to go back to the wild land before and take a look. Bai Chuan felt that the star bag in his body was still empty. There was not much energy in this dragon, which always made him feel uneasy. So, its time to start binge eating. Bai Chuan couldn''t help licking his lips when he thought of the meat-storing dragon he created a few years ago. Then the dragon soared into the sky again and flew towards the tiny continent in the distance. As the saying goes: Traveling to the North Sea in the morning and Cangwu in the evening, nothing more than that. Bai Chuan flew back to the border of the Wild Continent just that night. Although his speed is only about the same as that of a peregrine falcon, but compared to a peregrine falcon that is tired and thirsty and cannot maintain this speed for a long time, Bai Chuan can always maintain this speed. As he entered the wild continent, Bai Chuan''s flight speed also gradually slowed down, and now he is no longer needed to maintain explosive flight. However, what caught his eyes was an extremely exaggerated scene. The place he passed was barren, without a trace of grass roots, and his eyes were yellowish brown, which was the color of the soil being turned over and over again. "Woo~~woo~~" At this time, a crying sound appeared below. Instantly caught Kamikuragawa''s attention. Bai Chuan looked carefully, and found that it was a human being wearing animal skin. At this moment, for some reason, he was holding a wooden spear and kneeling on the soft ground, crying bitterly. What''s going on here? A trace of doubt flashed in his heart. He vaguely remembered that before he left, although the place was not full of green, it was not bad, and there were no fewer plants of all kinds of yellow. But so, why did they all disappear? Being puzzled in his heart, Bai Chuan slowly descended from the clouds and flew over the painful savage. "Woo~~" However, the savage didn''t know that he was too obsessed with crying, and knelt down on the ground without paying attention to the outside world. Bai Chuan frowned, he could perceive the extremely desperate grief from the savage''s cries, it seemed that he had lost everything and had completely fallen into despair. Regarding this, he said directly: "Why are you crying here?" A majestic voice came from above, breaking into Yaha''s mind unreasonably, he stopped crying unconsciously, and raised his head sobbing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： Collapsed ecology Chapter 154 Collapsed Ecology A pair of eyes blurred with tears just lifted up straight up. Only then did Yaha realize that he was covered by shadows at some point, and at this moment, a monster covering the sky appeared in the sky. A slender monster that exudes a bewitching blue-white light in the night! "ah!" The sudden fright caused Yaha to lean back, lost his balance and rolled into a ball, then he stood up in a hurry, muttering something about running away, and even forgot to pick up the wooden spear he had been holding next to him. . Regarding this, Bai Chuan also knew that his current appearance was too scary for ordinary humans, so he opened his mouth again and sent out a soothing sound wave. And at this moment, Yaha froze, and the legs that had just moved froze in mid-air. He widened his eyes, his eyes were full of disbelief, he slowly stopped his fleeing body, and turned around tremblingly. At this moment, he really saw clearly the specific appearance of the monster in the midair emitting a breathtaking blue-white light. In a trance, he seemed to find that the creature in front of him seemed very similar to the gods worshiped by his former tribe. That is the real master of the wild land called by the chief of the Yama tribeYa! A great **** whose body stretches out to cover the entire continent, devours Haoyang and turns day into night. In an instant, he reacted, he knelt down on the spot, muttered something and began to cry bitterly. But unlike the previous crying, Bai Chuan sensed grievance and dependence from his voice. It was like a child who was bullied outside and finally found a parent he could rely on. Unconsciously, a sense of grievance arose spontaneously, and he began to cry to the parent he relied on. Of course, this can also be regarded as a complaint. Bai Chuan didn''t care about this, because he found that this man... No, or someone in the tribe behind him had witnessed him with his own eyes, and treated him as the **** of faith of the entire tribe. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to these superstitious beliefs, the man in front of him is also an insider of the current situation, and he will definitely know some information. So, Bai Chuan just listened quietly. Only then did he understand part of the reason. That was two months after he left this barbaric continent, a large group of strange creatures suddenly appeared without knowing it, and began to move on this continent. They are huge in size, each of them is at least four meters high, and the tallest is close to eight meters. Not only that, they have such a terrifying body shape, but they also have terrifying fecundity. Whether it is plants or animals, they are not their opponents, and they have turned into their food. Only some female beasts may be more lucky and can escape being eaten on the spot, but the follow-up is not necessarily good... Once such a terrifying monster appeared, it occupied the ecology of this place, leaving only a piece of dirt full of all kinds of filth and lifeless. So far, all creatures on the entire continent have ushered in a nightmare, a nightmare of ecological destruction... The man in front of him, that is, Yaha''s tribe, was breached by a few red-eyed monsters not long ago, causing the entire tribe to become the prey of monsters. And the reason why he escaped was because he was looking for food outside. But he didn''t expect that just after he came back from looking for food, he saw with his own eyes that the defense of his tribe was broken through. The monsters with red eyes were raging in the tribe, destroying everything he cherished, but he was powerless and didn''t dare to rush in... Hearing this, Bai Chuan frowned immediately. This creature seemed to be inextricably related to him, which meant that he might have caused the disaster. Thinking of this, he pondered for a while. He seemed to have created a terrible disaster unintentionally. Now that he thought about it when he reformed the grain reserve, he took it for granted. He only cares about whether the race that reserves food is large enough to meet his needs, but forgets that many creatures on this continent are not as powerful as him. For him, the fragile flesh-storing dragon is like paper, but for other creatures and ecology, it is tantamount to a catastrophe. At the same time, he also forgot that since it is difficult for him to have other creatures that can satisfy his consumption, the race transformed by him, a race that is larger than elephants in size and has a large number of people, is supposed to be the same. The ecology of this continent cannot afford these huge numbers of meat-storing dragons. It seems that he still needs to consider the energy needs of those races after transformation. "Ugh," While thinking about it, Bai Chuan also sighed. He doesn''t know how much ecology can remain in this continent today. At this moment, he already understood that his original transformation had completely failed, and what he considered was still not perfect after all. Now the disaster caused by this group of meat-storing dragons is still spreading, this continent may have been almost ruined, and I dont know how many years it will take to recover. And currently, there doesn''t seem to be any other creatures that can clean up this mess, it seems that he needs to hurry up. Thinking of this, the lightning flashed on Bai Chuan''s body again, and he disappeared. At this time, Yaha, who was crying all the time below, suddenly froze, and raised his red and swollen eyes to look up. At this moment, the **** above had disappeared, only the bright and cold moonlight came into his eyes. Then he seemed to think of something. After struggling for a while, his hands trembling, he picked up the spear at hand again and ran towards his tribe. "Hoo~~Hoo~~" The sky is bright and cold moonlight, the ground is a piece of soft soil, everything around is pitch black, and there are heavy gasps in my ears. Yaha ran back desperately like this, even though his throat was so dry and painful at this moment, and his chest seemed to explode, but these pains could not cover up the hatred in his heart. He rushed back with a glimmer of hope. Near, near. I don''t know how long it took, when Yaha was about to lose consciousness, he finally saw his tribe again. Looking from a distance, the completely smashed door lay impressively on the side, it was smashed by a monster before. Drowsy, he staggered and saw, and saw the tribe in front of him was bright red, and there was a hot red light radiating there. It is especially conspicuous in this darkness, it seems that the holy flame has come to the world, as if to completely burn all the filth in the tribe. Above this sea of ??flames, a slender and mighty creature was flying. While its body was flying, its scales exuding a breathtaking blue-white light were even more dazzling. This moment seemed like eternity. An ethereal sound, like a dragon''s chant that cleanses the soul, is transmitted far away in the dark night. Afterwards, the flames erupted completely, and in an instant, it seemed like a pillar of fire went straight into the sky, turning into a fire tornado that illuminated the night, and the billowing heat wave swept towards the surroundings like this. "Is the filth cleansed? That''s great!" Drowsy, Yaha flashed such a thought and was directly blown away by the heat wave. In the end, he only saw the whole tribe completely turned into a big pit, like a big pit of colored glaze, and then passed out... (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： The healing light, the miracle of knowledge Chapter 155 The Light of Healing, the Miracle of Knowledge At this moment, Bai Chuan sighed slowly as he looked at the tribe that had been thoroughly cleaned up. After listening to Yaha''s description, he immediately rushed in this direction. It''s a pity that when he came, there were only a group of flesh-storing dragons that had changed several appearances left in the whole tribe. This group of flesh-storing dragons seemed to have just had their fill and bred a large group of cubs. The entire tribe is being polluted so disgustingly, there are all kinds of secretions and feces everywhere, and compared with the appearance when he first transformed them, the appearance of these meat-storing dragons is now more rough and ferocious Not a lot. Perhaps it was caused by genetic mutation due to lack of food and had to eat meat as a last resort. They give Bai Chuan the feeling that they are lawless, barbaric and disgusting creatures, even more disgusting than the goblins that Bai Chuan knew in his previous life. Bai Chuan also couldn''t understand why the rabbit could mutate so disgustingly. Maybe it was because he was silent on the top for too long, and his size was too large, so he didn''t wait for him to take any action. The group of meat-storing dragons below seemed to be used to lawlessness. After discovering him, they immediately attacked him provocatively. Countless rocks and planks on the ground were all thrown at him. In this way, Bai Chuan, who was originally determined to deal with them, sighed quietly, they are asking for their own death. Then a large number of light spots flew out from his body, first devoured all the energy of flesh and blood, and then completely covered the lower part, and then erupted with terrifying high temperature and turned into a fire tornado to clean up the filth . Regarding this, Bai Chuan said that it was also thanks to his way of absorbing energy like light spots, otherwise, looking at these disgusting creatures, he really couldn''t say anything. Alas, the creature he transformed for the first time failed completely, the Creator is too hard to be! "It seems that I need to wipe them out completely." Bai Chuan recalled the disgusting scene that seemed to be still vivid in his mind before, and calmly decided the fate of this new race. "Huh? The human from before?" At this time, Bai Chuan also found the human being who was unconscious before, and at this moment a burning log was about to collapse and hit him. The next moment, Bai Chuan''s eyes were fixed and he moved over as if teleporting, and then he flicked his huge tail fin, and a howling wind swept him away. Then, Bai Chuan looked at the unconscious man in front of him, and he descended from the air to the ground again. First, he used the power of frost to cool down his scales that were scorching hot due to the electric current, and then stretched out a claw to touch the man''s forehead. Following a stream of pure white light floated out, it melted into the man''s body. In an instant, Bai Chuan understood the situation of the man in front of him. The whole body was full of hunger and hunger, and experienced great sorrow and great joy. He was blown away by the howling heat wave, and accidentally broke several ribs. Now he is in such a scorching air. If he doesn''t make a move, this man will undoubtedly die . He looked around at the environment that was still slowly exuding terrifying high temperature, then carefully picked it up, and walked further away. After he was far away, Bai Chuan stopped his moving body and put down the man in his claws. Bai Chuan just quietly watched this comatose man, he seemed to be able to see that his vitality was decreasing, and his body gradually lost its vitality. Without exception, he was about to lose his life and die. After a long while, he murmured to himself: You are lucky, you just happened to meet the new application technique of my testing ability. That''s right, Bai Chuan decided to try to save this man. Of course, its not very accurate to say that, because Bai Chuan doesnt know if he can be saved. It''s just that he suddenly thought of another way to use his ability, encountered a good material, and wanted to try it out. As for whether he can be saved in the end, he doesn''t care too much. He is neither kind nor evil, and he does everything according to his preferences. And he, as a flood dragon that was born by gathering the essence of all kinds of life abilities of all things, prefers the vibrant world more than his preferences. So, sometimes you can save if you can, but if you cant, forget it. Bai Chuan will never admit that being treated as the most important belief in life by others, there is still a trace of dark feeling in his heart! He is definitely not such a superficial dragon! While thinking about it, Bai Chuan slowly manipulated a glowing green light spot from the star bag to fly out from his claws, and then moved slowly and steadily towards the body of the man, that is, Yaha. Bai Chuan seemed to remember the name the man told him before. Accompanied by the large-scale invasion of light spots, Bai Chuan also really saw the physical condition of Yaha in front of him. He lacked energy and had a small amount of internal injury, and the accidentally broken rib poked into the edge of the internal organs. If the person he is facing at this moment is not Bai Chuan, but any other creature or human being, this man named Yaha will inevitably die. Because this kind of injury is really difficult to revive in a quasi-primitive world. Unfortunately, he was lucky enough to meet Bai Chuan. Since the green light spots that can be used for photosynthesis have been mutated, and the deformed light spots that can invade organisms. Bai Chuan was thinking, could he use these two kinds of light spots to complete other operations? Not just powering him and replacing nerve cells. The answer is that it works. Since the man in front of him is starving, according to what Bai Chuan knew in his previous life, it is nothing more than the lack of nutrition in his body, that is, energy. Since this is the case, isn''t his green light spot able to provide energy? This light spot can provide him with energy, so its impossible to provide it to other creatures, right? Then he directly flows these light spots into his body and his blood, can it directly provide energy for it? And this invasion process, can he use the deformed light spots to deceive the immune system of the organism? Although what he controls is a green light point, there is a statement about his ability at the beginning: the light point can carry the characteristics stored in the characteristic storage library. How much ability is stored in the feature repository that has become a star bag at this moment? Not to mention anything else, there must be deformed light spots. Although one light spot cannot express the power of two light spots, it is still possible to carry a small amount of its characteristics. So, under Bai Chuan''s personal experiment now, his idea is achievable. As the green light spot began to transmit energy, the face of the man in front of him recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for the other rib internal injury, since his invading light spots can be deformed to simulate nerve cells, wouldn''t it be an easy task to model other cells? It is nothing more than repeating the previous process, replacing the brain nerve cells it replaces with other cells. And with Bai Chuan already having rich experience, and this man''s size is so small, maybe it won''t waste much time. During the whole process, there is no sign of various microbial and bacterial infections that may occur with a high probability of injury to normal creatures. It wasnt Bai Chuanbu, under the operation of his light spots, or under his deliberate destruction, if there is any bacteria that can escape his killing. Has he evolved for so long, isn''t his evolution in vain, and at the same time, isn''t his incomparably powerful LV5 level ability in vain? Following Bai Chuan''s meticulous manipulation, Yaha''s ribs began to slowly reset successfully, and at the same time, the damaged internal tissues also began to recover step by step over time. Here, in this primordial world without the slightest treatment method, a terrifying injury that could be pronounced dead was healed by Bai Chuan with ease. The whole process looked like a slender and huge dragon, just stretching out a claw to control the light of life representing vitality and sprinkle it on the seriously injured man. The pale man, who was about to die from serious injuries, came back to life. It seems that the previous weakness is an illusion. This is simply a miracle! A miracle brought by knowledge! (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： man near god Chapter 156 The Man Near God "I... am I not dead?" In a daze, Yaha, who only felt severe pain and weakness all over his body, also slowly came back to his senses. At this moment, he only felt that he was soaked in warm spring water, his whole body was warm, and it was as if he had returned to his mother''s arms, and the severe pain all over his body just left him. And this, he struggled to open a slit of his eyes, and then what caught his eyes was a green light full of vitality. This green light just poured on his body, and he seemed to smell the plants faintly. aroma. At the same time, a little farther away, he seemed to see a huge claw, which was gently placed in front of his eyes, and Ya, the **** behind the claw. It''s a pity that he was too tired at the moment, and he fell asleep again after not waking up for a long time, and the last thought that remained in his mind was: "Is it this light, is it the great **** who saved me? " Seeing Yaha who has recovered and is getting better, Bai Chuan also smiled. From this moment on, he seems to have another ability, an ability called Healing Light, which can not only heal others, but also heal other creatures. His various methods seem to be more and more transformed into extraordinary creatures. But now that the man in front of him is healed, Bai Chuan also completely cut off the transmission of light spots in his claws. However, since this ability was developed and used for the first time, Bai Chuan was conservative and did not take back the light spot, but kept it in the body of the man in front of him. Anyway, he can have as many of these light spots as he wants, so he doesn''t need to feel bad, and without his energy support, they will die directly after the energy they carry is exhausted. So ignore it. Now that all these are done, the sky is already dawning, and a touch of whiteness has appeared in the sky. Bai Chuan sensed that there were no other beasts around and that the man was almost recovered, so he left directly. Now the mess of the entire continent is still waiting for him to clean up. Alas, it is too hard to be the Creator to clean up the troubles that I have made myself. Bai Chuan once again sighed and left. With Jiaolong''s departure, time began to pass away again. In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. At this moment, the sun is the most blazing in the day. And it seems that because there are no plants around, the scorching sun without shelter is extremely dazzling. At this point, Yaha was also stimulated by the dazzling light, his eyelids began to tremble slightly, and he woke up after a while. He rubbed his eyes in a daze and sat up, staring around in a daze. Doesn''t seem to understand what happened. After a while, as time passed, he also completely woke up, recalling what happened last night. And then, the expression on his face disappeared, and his eyes began to darken. It seems that I have experienced the loss of everything in my life, and at the same time experienced the great sorrow and joy of life, and I have completely awakened. At this point, a trace of an enlightened person''s temperament began to appear on his body. "Has God gone?" "That''s right. Now that the whole world is in chaos, it''s only natural that God, the lord of the wilderness, will wake up and save the world." He first stood up, looking at the dazzling ball of light above the sky and muttering to himself. At this moment, he was the only one standing on the yellowish-brown vast land, his long messy hair was blown by the breeze, and all the creatures around him disappeared, while he silently stared at the sky Fireball on top. At this moment, the incomparably hot radiance of the past shone on him, but he couldn''t feel any heat. Not only that, but he can even feel the majestic power surging up from his body today, that is because his body is absorbing the power of light and bursting out from his body. Under the nourishment of this force, his body also became stronger as if reborn, strong enough to be a terrifying force to fight against the incomparably powerful monsters in the past. Yaha lowered his head to feel his own strength at the moment. Not hungry or thirsty, as if possessing endless power. This is where he is now. At this time, he seems to have become a citizen of the light, and can obtain endless energy from the light. In fact, all of this is just because Bai Chuan developed and used this ability for the first time, and he couldn''t grasp the amount, so that there were too many special spots left. And after some of these light spots were actively transformed into Yaha''s flesh and blood by Bai Chuan, they remained in his body all the time, and a kind of mutation began to appear. At this moment, a part of the light spot completely merged with this man and began to coexist with him. Miracles sometimes appear by accident. Of course, these men named Yaha couldnt figure it out. He preferred to call himself the people of God and a follower of Yaha, the lord of the wilderness. Because he clearly knows who he is now, from that great god. And he just got the grace of God, and he was able to come back to life, and it was because of the grace of God that he gained the ability to obtain power from the light, because light is just the messenger of God. He recalled the knowledge about gods taught by the patriarch Chun Chun in the tribe in the past, and for the first time felt that he was ignorant, ignorant, and disrespectful to the gods. But it is such a ignorant self, but he has received God''s favor, and he has received more God''s favor than the patriarch. "Lord, thank you for being so gracious!" Unable to restrain himself, he directly knelt down on the ground and bowed three times to the sky, the earth and the sun. Because Ya is the master of the wild continent, kneeling down to this world and that hot ball of light is kneeling down to Ya. While kneeling, he seemed to recall the scene he saw last night before he fell into a coma. The holy and great **** Ya came to the world in the form of a dragon of light carrying a holy flame to cleanse the filth and turn it into a divine kingdom on earth. The savage lord, who never showed up in the past, changed from a winged and brutal figure to a wingless holy dragon of light when the earth was facing disaster, and came to the world to purify the filth. At this moment, he deeply realized: God loves the world, but people in the world are ignorant and do not know Gods grace, and only have fear. Having received the grace of God, he must spread the grace of God to the ignorant creatures in the world. Presumably this is the mission God gave him. The old Yaha died with the fire last night, leaving behind a Yaha who lost everything but became a child of God. After reading this, he picked up the wooden spear on the ground, directly broke the spear head and turned it into a wooden stick. Since the gods have turned into benevolent dragons of light, as the people of God, he must follow the steps of the gods. Here, under the hot sun. A man who looked a bit skinny just walked away step by step under the scorching sun. At this moment, the scorching sun can''t stop him, neither can mountains and lakes stop him, and even more can''t violent wind and rain blow or invade him. Because, there is grace from the gods in him. So far, it is recorded in later history. In the wild era of the wild continent, Yaha, the man known as the closest to God, is also the most mysterious man with the least records. Just like that, he took his first step, and began to spread the legend of the Lord of the Wild on this wild continent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： The wise leader dragon Chapter 157 The leader dragon with wisdom At the same time, after Bai Chuan left Yaha''s side, he started the journey to clean up the flooded meat storage dragons across the continent. Flying low all the way, all the meat-storing dragons he saw along the way were devoured by him with light spots and turned into energy, and it was only then that he realized how terrifying the meat-storing dragons were to the destruction of this continent. The real thing is that there are all kinds of stinky feces and animal remains everywhere. I dont know if the feces are so foul-smelling because of the former rabbits, or because these races that should have eaten plants began to eat meat. Of course, Bai Chuan doesn''t want to care about these things, he just wants to turn all these rampant scourges into energy. Here, three months passed quickly. And this time he has finally cleaned up all the meat storage dragons in the entire continent, leaving only the most powerful group of the entire meat storage dragon group. Thanks to this, his current energy has also reached an unprecedented fullness, so much so that he has an illusion that no matter how crazy he consumes for a while, the energy does not seem to decrease. But Bai Chuan also knew that it was just too much energy for a while. Also, now he has almost eaten all the large meat-storing dragons in the entire continent. Although the energy conversion will inevitably cause loss, the loss is nothing but a child''s play. Fortunately, he now has an LV5-level star bag that can store energy crazily, otherwise so much energy will be wasted Through thinking, Bai Chuan also came to the most central position of all the meat storage dragon territories in the entire continent. As he approached, a luxurious lair appeared in front of his eyes on the vast land. This lair is larger than those built by its kind, and it is unusually magnificent and exaggerated. In addition to the original piles of soil, various animal bones and wood appeared on it. These various materials were thus used by the flesh-storing dragon in a peculiar way, that is, their feces were solidified to form a huge castle-like nest. From a distance, it seems that there is a huge and majestic black mountain on the plain, but there are various small rooms all over the black mountain, just like the huge ant colony or beehive. Compared with the lair of animals without intelligence, Bai Chuan prefers that this is a residence of intelligent creatures, and it is also the most luxurious lair he has seen since he wiped out so many flesh-storing dragons... No, maybe it is more appropriate to call it a castle . The topmost part is the lair of the first and strongest leader of the meat storage dragons. They are the origin of all the meat storage dragons, that is, the first few that Bai Chuan transformed. Accompanied by Bai Chuan''s arrival, without waiting for Bai Chuan to approach and destroy their castle, densely packed flesh-storing dragons scattered out of that castle. These flesh-storing dragons are all on all fours, and their dark skin undulates like rolling waves when they walk. None of them are less than six meters in size, and the largest one has reached eight meters. This is a terrifying race that completely surpasses the largest animal - the elephant! These flesh-storing dragons gushed out like a tide, staring at the flood dragon above the sky with their red eyes. One of them was panting crazily, but none of them dared to stand up and attack. It seemed that they were afraid of something, or there were some terrifying creatures controlling them. When Bai Chuan was about to attack, these creatures separated to the two sides in an orderly manner, leaving a spacious road. Suddenly, two meat-storing dragons that were ten meters in size and three meters tall at the shoulders came out. The moment they came out, all the flesh-storing dragons next to them put away their violent and slightly disturbed postures, and lowered their ferocious heads. It''s like welcoming their king! "This is?" Suddenly, Bai Chuan was also puzzled, and stopped attacking. To be honest, he is also a little curious now, what happened to the two flesh-storing dragons he originally transformed. Looking at its surroundings, as well as the huge mountain-like castle, plus the captive animals inside the castle, Bai Chuan also doubted whether they were born with wisdom. Although he tends to produce intelligence, according to the nearly endless flesh-storing dragons he killed before, his behavior does not seem to be intelligent. Is it a special case? If it was a special case, he would like to know what caused it. If he can understand, then whether he can reproduce this scene. While Bai Chuan was meditating, in the passage left by the group of meat-storing dragons, the two huge meat-storing dragons stood up. In an instant, the dragon with a shoulder height of only more than three meters became a huge monster with a height of seven meters. The two flesh-storing dragons just stood up side by side, raised their ferocious heads and looked at the sky, at the huge dragon above the sky. At this moment, the air was quiet. Only the breeze blowing quietly over the vast land. At this moment, the two tall flesh-storing dragons quietly watched the flood dragon above the sky, their eyes full of solemnity and a hint of fanaticism. However, Jiaolong didn''t know the reason, so that he lost his mind and ignored the group of dragons below, just looking at the "Black Mountain" in the distance from a high place. Maybe he never cared about the ants on the ground. In this regard, perhaps because of the dominance of the past few years, there is also an obvious aura in the eyes of the two flesh-storing dragons at this time. Facing the flood dragon that does not take them seriously, they dare not There is no anger. The male meat-storing dragon spoke first. "֨" A short but loud voice sounded, and it just entered Bai Chuan''s ears. Under the transformation of Bai Chuans ability to perceive the meaning of the sounds of all things, it became the meaning he understood: Great Lord of the Wild. Please stop your destruction and listen to the pleas of your poor people. "Oh?" As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan also came back to his senses, and at the same time, a flash of clarity flashed in his eyes, as if the scene in front of him was both unexpected and reasonable. Based on his understanding over the years, coupled with the microscopic perspective, he can intuitively see the changes in the body. He also understood some hidden effects of panel evolution. That is, when a certain creature evolves the ability of a certain biological ability model, it will more or less fuse the biological gene of the ability model into its own body. These genes may be present in very small amounts in that ability. But if the number is too large, some special changes will appear under some kind of coincidence, which may be combined into a new ability, an ability related to the ability host! This is the most essential reason for some of his initial abilities, such as the sudden birth of the tough tail LV1. In the past, he was just guessing, but now he really understands. (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： Orphans of the Mountain Dragon Clan Chapter 158 The Orphans of the Mountain Dragon Clan When Bai Chuan really understood the occasional inexplicable birth of abilities, he naturally had some guesses about the performance of the two dragons in front of him. The reason why these flesh-storing dragons were born with wisdom may be because he evolved the ability of the blue whale to them. After all, the blue whale is one of the most intelligent creatures in nature. Because evolution has integrated its genes into it, and with the supply of a large amount of food, it has a large number of kinship orders. If it has the opportunity to contact human beings and learn human behavior, it is not impossible to be born with human-like intelligence. This makes sense. After all, according to his previous experience, these meat-storing dragons must have come into contact with humans, because they can conquer humans, be careful of their various traps and weapons, and run them away. This must be a wise behavior that has suffered and learned from experience before. Bai Chuan didn''t reply, just came back to his senses and lowered the mighty dragon''s head, looking at the meat-storing dragon that was making a sound. However, even so, the meat-storing dragon could only feel a surge of pressure pouring down, obviously...obviously he is also the king in charge of the clan. But when facing the supreme **** of the entire continent, their creator"Ya". It still felt a faint sense of fear. According to the information spread by the group of hairless monkeys, Ya, the Lord of the Wild, is a **** of tyranny and destruction, and all living things will be destroyed wherever he passes. And this, before a large number of its people died for no reason, this has been verified. Then this information is presumably true, and the same is true of the past of its peers. Compared with accepting the offerings of those hairless monkeys, our mountain dragon clan is more suitable as the people of the barbaric god. Because, they are races created by God himself! Thinking of this, this meat-storing dragon, which calls itself Mountain Dragon (literally translated as a dragon like a black mountain), also flashed a little pride in its heart. Compared with the group of hairless monkeys, it has a greater advantage than the group of mountain dragons. So, it stabilized its mood a bit, suppressed the fear in its heart, and spoke again. However, this time Bai Chuan was taken aback when he heard this, and then he became angry. His eyes widened instantly, and a raging fire suddenly burned in his whole eyes. That''s anger! Because what the storage dragon said was that the destruction of everything that their clan passed was intentional, and only their clan could do it in the whole barbaric continent except gods. They did this to match him, the dragon known as the lord of the wild and the **** of destruction. Only they are the most suitable to be his people. After hearing this, Bai Chuan''s first reaction was to be furious. Isn''t this a slap in the face, bullying the honest dragon? When did he become a **** of destruction? When did he destroy everything? Could it be that he used to like to vent pressure and bully small animals, and the little things like howling a few times when he was excited, have been spread so outrageously after several passes? Can''t this dragon have a little hobby? They created such a big mess and still wanted to slander him. Bai Chuan, who was already having a headache and struggling with what to do afterward, was already a little angry. If they are created unintentionally without intelligence, then Bai Chuan is not easy to vent, because it is impossible for humans to vent their anger on creatures without intelligence. If anything is strange, it is his lack of consideration, and he is not an irresponsible dragon. But if you admit it, anger is inevitable. This is the ecology of the entire continent. How can he, a small dragon, bear it? But if you cant afford it, you still have to carry it, and you have to blame yourself for everything. But when he was worried, he discovered that his image had been slandered, and the behavior of the group of flesh-storing dragons was actually directed by intelligent creatures. And now he has to forcefully push the destruction of the mainland to him, which has become his intentional promotion. Can he bear this? This kind of race was originally used as a meat dragon, but now it can only add to the chaos. Is there any value in existence? No. He, Bai Chuan, has never lacked any intelligent races. What he lacks are creatures with rare and powerful abilities, and flesh-and-blood races that store a lot of energy. In an instant, the furious Bai Chuan looked at the leader of the meat storage dragon who was still talking triumphantly, and instantly poured out a lot of white light spots. For a moment, the flesh-storing dragon, who was still proudly telling its orders to the race, was stunned. Looking at the **** who was calm just now, he was instantly enraged, and endless light spots poured out, majestic enough to make people suffocate. The pressure is so oppressive. It also panicked. Although it was caught by the group of hairless monkeys before and learned their habits and wisdom, its predecessor was still an ordinary rabbit after all. ,neither fish nor fowl. It seemed to want to say something in its panic, but endless light spots burst out, completely illuminating the place in an instant, and the dazzling light was not enough to block its brilliance even in daytime. The next moment, all the meat-storing dragons disappeared, and even the most powerful one could not last for two breaths. At the last moment, it looked at the clansmen who had been wiped out, and a flash of understanding flashed in its eyes: Sure enough, gods are moody, and mortals should not easily figure it out. That was the old man who was swallowed by it before, and it took it as a disapproval of what was left behind in the end, but now it understands, but unfortunately the price of understanding is a bit high. Of course, the creatures inside the huge black mountain behind also disappeared. As the light gradually disappeared, Bai Chuan also regained his composure, and he coldly withdrew the remaining light spots. Started to walk towards the black mountain, because even if there is an explosion of light spots, there are still fish that slip through the net. The reproduction of this kind of creature is too exaggerated, and he can''t leave a scourge. As he started to deal with them one by one, the remaining flesh-storing dragons also began to disappear. Until the end, he once again came to a newly born cub. Compared to the flesh storage dragon that has grown up, its whole body is covered with black thick wrinkled skin. This caraptor in the cub period still retains the fine white fluff of the rabbit period, which makes it look like a ball of fluffy fur, which is really pleasing. At this moment, it is staring at him with a pair of big watery eyes, and a pair of pink and tender paws are waving back and forth, as if it doesn''t know what it is about to face. At this moment, in the big eyes that are as clear as Wang Qingquan, Jiaolong''s cold eyes like a deep pool are reflected. However, no matter how cute she is, she cannot escape the next death. The sharp claws stretched out like this, and then easily pierced into the face of the flesh-storing dragon that had just opened its eyes. A wisp of Yin Hong''s blood flowed out just like that. However, at this moment, the flesh-storing dragon just opened its eyes, and its watery eyes became moist with naked eyes. It looked at him pitifully, as if it knew what was going to happen next. It pursed its small mouth and called out softly, with a trace of sadness in its voice, and then a drop of crystal tears fell down unexpectedly. "This is?" Seeing this, Bai Chuan was taken aback, this is not the first cub he killed. But among the many cubs he killed, it was the only one that seemed to be intelligent. Could it be that in the entire meat-storing dragon race, besides the one he originally transformed, there are other intelligent meat-storing dragons? Being puzzled, Bai Chuan looked at the cub who kept crying, as if aware of his own death, and was not in a hurry to kill it. He retracted his claws and gently raised its head, stretching its body. At this time, he discovered the real strangeness of this cub. Compared with the previous cubs that he had killed, it had a slightly different part. Bai Chuan looked at the red fluff that looked like burning on its chest and silently thought, this is a cub different from its kind, because it has mutated! It unexpectedly had a rare mutation, and it was still the same mutation as the fire bat back thenhigh temperature! Bai Chuan guessed in an instant that it might be like the fire bat from before, and the immunity he had given purely for the better quality of meat began to mutate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： legend of salvation Chapter 159 Legend of Salvation Looking at the little flesh-bearing dragon who was still crying, Bai Chuan silently sighed, and silently withdrew his claws. Because it reminded Bai Chuan of that miracle of lifethe fire bat. "It doesn''t matter, Dao is fifty, Tianyan is four or nine, let''s go to one." Bai Chuan said lightly, the entire race of it was wiped out by him, but at this time it was a coincidence that a cub that was very likely to be intelligent and mutated appeared. If only wisdom appeared, perhaps Bai Chuan would not let it go, but it not only appeared wisdom but also mutated. Compared with wisdom, Bai Chuan values ??mutated creatures more. Because of his wisdom, today he can still activate the spirituality of animals by relying on his ability, which is not too much to cherish. But the mutation is different, even if the cub is now mutating only one of his abilities. But the mutation has proved its luck to some extent, or it can be said that its luck is better and more special than other creatures. If there are other opportunities in the future, this kind of creature is also easier to mutate and evolve than other creatures. This may be the few creatures in the world that are loved by the planet. They are the miracle of life. And now this miracle of life appeared in front of the Jiaolong who was born carrying the miracle of all things, and it brought back his first memories of the fire bat. Perhaps this is God''s will. God''s will let this race leave the last trace of fire, so that the new race that was born with great difficulty would not be exterminated by him. Although this race was created by him, since they appeared in this world, even if they are extremely destructive, they are still part of this planet. At this moment, Bai Chuan''s eyes were extremely indifferent, since it was God''s will to let him live, so what if he let him live. It can''t survive, but to get rid of the harmfulness, he doesn''t want this failed race to flood again. Let it carry the hope of the entire race and live alone. The next moment, Bai Chuan stretched out a claw again, and easily pierced the tip of the claw into the chest of the carnivorous dragon cub, that is, the place where the high temperature was emitted. Then he took out a small piece of flesh and threw it into his mouth, and at the same time, a large number of light spots flew out of his body to heal his wound, and after these were completed. Suddenly, the scanning information on the panel began to scan quickly. This is a panel scanning trick he discovered by accident. It can use both eating scanning and gaze scanning at the same time, and the speed is twice that of a single one. Time began to pass away, and soon half a day passed. The panel of this carnosaurus cub unfolds accordingly. Bai Chuan opened it directly, and as expected, the ability mutated, and it was really the immunity he guessed. He didn''t care about it either, just after saving its ability model, Bai Chuan pulled out the reproductive ability from its panel. After finishing these, Bai Chuan clicked on the confirmation panel. As the familiar viscous liquid wrapped it, Bai Chuan ignored it. Whether it can live in the future depends on God''s will. Now he needs to deal with this mess. At this time, he has not fully understood the specific situation of this continent. Before that, he only sensed the traces of the flesh-storing dragon. Now he needs to check it out and understand how serious the damage on this continent is, so that he can think about how to clean it up. Thinking of this, even Bai Chuan felt a huge pressure coming. It requires him to restore the ecology of the entire continent, which is not an easy task. As the dragon disappeared, time began to disappear again. And now, a month has passed. Here, Bai Chuan finally fully understood all the situation of the entire continent. Fortunately, there are still plants on the continent, and they have not been eaten up by these rampant carnal storage dragons. In this regard, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Because if it is true that there is no trace of plants in the entire continent, then even he has nothing to do. Perhaps it will be necessary to use the oldest method at that time, flying to other continents non-stop, transporting various seeds from other continents, and at the same time providing sufficient nutrients. Only in this way can the original environment of the continent be restored. But it is not needed now, after so many days of what he has seen and heard, he found that the past of those meat-storing dragons is very exaggerated. But they are not useless, at least they left a lot of feces and the remains of various animals on the ground. These can be regarded as a kind of fertilizer to some extent. As long as there are plant seeds, they should be able to grow back after giving them a period of time. But now, he just discovered that not all the plants on the entire continent have been eaten up. According to the pictures he saw when he flew over for so many days, there should be more than a quarter of the intact environment on this continent. . According to one of the propagation routes of seeds, birds eat and carry the seeds, and then excrete them in high altitude to spread their seeds in all directions. In this case, since he already has the ability to force transmission, can''t he just fool those stupid birds to fly with him, and he can even actively fool them to carry seeds instead of spreading them from excretion. As a reward, his light spots are actually a kind of fungus, and when they gather more, they can naturally serve as food. Not to mention that the function of his green light spots is to provide energy. These light spots can increase their survival rate when attached to the seeds, and when they fall into the ground, they can also increase the fertility of the earth. At the same time, in order to be more efficient, his light spots can also carry seeds at the same time. That is to say, he can spread seeds in three ways at the same time, carrying by light spots, excreting by flying birds, and carrying stones by flying birds. Since he has already figured out the plan, Bai Chuan is not a person who likes to procrastinate. So he immediately started to release a large amount of green light spots. Although the production of light spots requires energy, Bai Chuan really does not lack energy at present. When the deceptive sound waves spread out in a large area, there was a sudden silence in the forest, and then a lot of "cracking" wings began to sound. That is the sound of a large number of birds being attracted. At this point, the dragon soared into the sky, surrounded by endless light spots and birds like a dark cloud. At this moment, the bird and the dragon swim together, flying towards the entire continent under the dazzling light of life. Countless seeds of hope that exude crystal green light are scattered along the way. During the period, some birds left behind and some birds joined. At the same time, Yaha, who was walking step by step on the ground below, was also taken aback, looking at the graceful dragon above the sky, bringing a light of vitality and flying birds across the sky. Boundless green light spots and seeds of hope fell along the way. "Teacher, what is that?" An immature child''s voice sounded, it was the child Yaha took in when he was walking on the earth, she held the seed in her hand that exuded a bright green light and said in doubt. Hearing this, Yaha smiled slightly, touched the top of the child''s head lightly, clasped his hands together and said: "That is the **** we are waiting for, that is the **** spreading hope." The world will eventually recover. Perhaps the scene at this moment will become a legend after thousands of years. At this moment, Yaha murmured to himself. Praise be to our Lord! Praise to the supreme Lord of Wilderness! (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： Return to Daqin, parasitize Chapter 160 Return to Daqin, Parasitism After half a year, I watched the barren land on the wild continent glow green again. Bai Chuan nodded in satisfaction. Now everything in the Wild Continent has to be restarted. It will take time for the land to recover. If so, he should leave. After thinking this, Bai Chuan left the Wild Continent as soon as he moved his body, and flew towards Daqin. After this incident, Bai Chuan also gained some experience in transforming races, knowing how to transform a suitable meat dragon race. But at this time, the Wild Continent couldn''t stand any troubles. So Bai Chuan simply left here, returned to Daqin, and rebuilt that area. At the same time, it was time to accept all the results of the ruins of the Great Zhoutiandu. And the confidence of all this comes from his newly born deformed light spot. Time flew by again, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye. After seven days of flying, Bai Chuan finally returned to the land of Daqin. He flew from a high altitude, and from time to time along the way, he quietly poked his dragon''s head out of the clouds to look down at the earth, and found that everything he saw was thriving. Although there are still natural disasters from time to time, the people are better than those in the Great Zhou Dynasty. At least the refugees did not appear in groups, and there is no place to accept them. They can barely live and work in peace. Looks like that card still has some tricks. Bai Chuan nodded silently in his heart. Then it''s time for him to choose a "lucky guy" as his candidate to go to the ruins of Tiandu. However, this lucky person must be literate, and at the end of the day, he must be able to read, otherwise he will not be able to be the candidate. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan retreated back into the clouds and flew towards Qingzhou, because the place he is most familiar with now is Tiandu. Now, as the capital of Great Qin, the probability of literacy must be higher than that of people in other places. Time passed again as Bai Chuan was on his way, and in just one day, Bai Chuan came to Qingzhou again. Because now his invisibility ability is no longer invisible because the scales are covered with iron scales, so after entering Qingzhou, in order to avoid being discovered by the crowd and causing commotion, he simply created thick clouds directly to cover him. Covered by body shape. After all, he hasn''t appeared again for several years, and he doesn''t want to expose himself just like that. However, at this moment, he suddenly sensed a familiar breath. "This is?" Bai Chuan was taken aback, a little puzzled, how could he perceive his own aura here? Feeling a little strange in his heart, he flew directly in that direction. Meanwhile, below. The capital of Qingzhou. This is a bustling city, the whole city relies on the famous Huangshui River extending in all directions in the whole Daqin area. By virtue of this, there are many ships on the wharf, and there are rows of shops on both sides of the strait, and the businessmen who come and go trade here. There are all kinds of rare treasures transported from overseas, as well as special creatures that are said to be specially presented to Master Zhenlong, as well as tea, rice, calligraphy and painting and other supplies transported from Youzhou, Pingzhou and other regions, which are extremely rare. lively. Er Gou is now rooted here with his father and second uncle. Speaking of which, he is here now, owns his own house and shop, and lives a prosperous life. This is all thanks to the battle at the foot of the Broken Dragon Mountain Range. When their family was running away in a hurry, they met Zhang Rang, who is now the Emperor of Qin, and they were taken by the army from here. So far, they have become the first batch of mountain people who settled here, and with the development of this city, they can live and work in peace and contentment, and can even read and write. They no longer need to go to the mountains to pick all kinds of mountain products for survival. Thinking of this, Ergou seemed to have recalled the horrible scene in the Broken Dragon Mountain Range, where human lives were worthless, and the powerful real dragon killed countless people even if he just walked around. Compared with the beautiful life today, he always has a kind of illusory and unrealistic, as if everything was fabricated by him at the beginning, but in fact, the war at the time did not exist at all. Because people don''t talk about real dragons that often these days, it seems that real dragons are getting a little bit forgotten. Subconsciously, he touched the scales that had been hidden on his chest. This was the only thing that could prove that he had seen that horrible battle with his own eyes. Afterwards, he shook his head. After all, these are not things he should consider. He is just an ordinary person, and it is already a luxury to live like this. Maybe he should forget that scene at the beginning. Those are too far away from him. According to what my father said, instead of thinking about these things, it is better to study and read well, strive to be admitted to be a high-ranking official, and then help the great sage who has shown great kindness to them. On this day, according to the usual arrangement, he packed up everything and ran towards the private school again, preparing to study with his husband. "Is that him?" Above, Bai Chuan looked at the boy and said to himself. It was only then that he realized that the familiar aura he had sensed before was actually his own scales that had fallen off, which made him a little speechless for a while. However, since I can pick up his scales and meet here again, I can still read. Then it''s him! Regarding this, Bai Chuan is not picky either, meeting is fate. Baichuan, who was several thousand meters high, began to drop a colorless and lightless deformed spot of light silently, and then drilled into it along with his breath while the boy was running. And at the same time as those light spots penetrated, the running body of Ergou below was also staggering, as if shivering, and looked around in a bit of surprise, but it seemed that no reason could be found. . The two dogs scratched their heads at this, and could only mutter to themselves, "It''s strange, maybe I caught a cold last night, go back and let Dad cook some hot soup and drink it." Then he ran to the private school again, but he didn''t know that a mysterious force had quietly devoured and replaced him in his body. It might have been his body''s last signal to him for help. over. Seeing that everything was completed, Bai Chuan swung his body and left. Now the light spots have been put down, and according to his previous experiment adjustments, without affecting the host itself, those light spots basically need a moon. And during this period of time, the hosts who are boarded by the light spots will also have negative effects. Fortunately, after Bai Chuan''s continuous adjustments, the only negative effect that will appear at present is that the appetite will increase greatly. This is because Bai Chuan is not near those light spots, and has no energy to supply the light spots to absorb, so he can only helplessly absorb the energy of the host. Fortunately, at this point, Baichuan has covered up the shortcoming of a large appetite by strengthening the host''s power a little. If it is said that the increase in appetite alone may arouse the suspicion of those humans, but if it is followed by the increase in strength, then there will be little doubt. Because of the long body, it is normal for the appetite to increase greatly, and humans or intelligent creatures will associate and explain it by themselves. The principle of accomplishing this is also very simple, because the transmission of nerve signals in the human body will attenuate, and the transmission of nerve signals can also affect the strength of the body muscles to some extent. Now, with the help of the replaced dot cell nerves, he has reduced the attenuation of the nerve signals transmitted by the hosts, so that the power performance of the hosts will naturally become stronger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： Birth of the Herbivorous Dragon Chapter 161 Birth of the Herbivorous Dragon Since all that is left now is to wait, then he should also focus on transforming the new flesh-storing dragon race. Because it is the strongest dynasty on the entire planet this time, even if there is an accident, it should be able to control the situation by relying on the power of the old era that has not yet died. Bai Chuan thought so, and then he no longer hesitated, the target was still the rabbit. After all, for creatures like rabbits, the basic template is quite strong, especially suitable. It''s just that he didn''t join the previous gigantic LV3 (overlord) in this transformation, but gigantic LV2, which is derived from the sunfish''s ability. Because Bai Chuan now also understands that sometimes, these abilities may also carry the original characteristics of the ability host. So in order to make this new race completely incapable of destroying the environment, the ability selected for it must not be that kind of ecological overlord. What he needs is a harmless low-level weak race that has no intelligence and only knows how to generate and store energy. In addition, Bai Chuan added photosynthesis LV2 to it, which is the ability he obtained from the green leaf sea slug before. It is also the reason why he has the confidence to transform a race that is perfect as the bottom of the food chain and has a lot of energy. Because only the existence of this ability can prevent new races from eating and exterminating the plants of the entire continent due to their large size. This ability is perfect when combined with grazing! Because eating grass itself has already eaten a lot of chlorophyll, and this ability itself needs chlorophyll as an engine drive. Moreover, this ability will also make the area where the host of this ability evolved this ability weak, almost without thick skin protection. In this way, there will be no natural enemies because the body is too large and too powerful. Because its weakness is too obvious, any predator can easily target it as long as it finds its weakness. So Bai Chuan directly extended the evolution range of this ability to the back and sides of the creature race. Finally, Bai Chuan added agility LV1 and storage LV2 to it, so that it could have the possibility of escaping, and at the same time store the remaining energy of photosynthesis. In this way, even if they die, the huge energy stored by absorbing sunlight can contribute to nourishing the earth and various plants. Under the nourishment of such high-energy flesh and blood, the mutation of plants may also be achieved indirectly. So far, Bai Chuan has perfectly matched all the abilities he has stored so far, and under Bai Chuan''s calculations with the help of his own endless computing power, he has not found any obvious defects. So far, the root race of everything in a new era has become! Then, it is time to name this new race again. Bai Chuan looked at this race that had begun to evolve into an eggshell shape and silently thought that he did not intend to use the name of the last failed race. After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Chuan suddenly had a flash of inspiration when he looked at the green grass on the ground. So, let''s call them Herbivorous dragon! Low-end races that specialize in grazing to activate photosynthesis. Time passed quietly, and soon half a month passed. Accompanied by the sound of shell shattering, this new race came to the world completely. Different from the failed race that was able to stand on all fours and stand on two legs before, this new race could only land on all fours and could no longer stand up because the range of photosynthetic ability evolved was too large. Looking at the herbivorous dragon that started to eat grass due to hunger as soon as it came out, but stopped and lay quietly on the ground basking in the sun after not eating much. Bai Chuan finally smiled with satisfaction, which means that his original idea has not gone wrong again, but he can''t be too slack, and the observation of this newborn race needs to continue. Here, half a month passed quickly. At this time, the herbivore dragon race finally did not only have the original two, but expanded to more than 30. This is because they were preyed on by too many predators because of their size and weakness. At this moment, the size of the first few has reached four meters long, and their offspring will also have a size of about three meters once they are adults. But Bai Chuan knows that this is the limit they can reach. If they want to continue to grow up, they may have to rely on the ability to live for a long time to grow their size. Otherwise this is their limit. The most important thing is that these herbivorous dragons don''t have a great need for plants. Compared with eating grass all the time, they prefer to lie lazily on the grass and bask in the sun after eating grass, feeling the warmth from the sun . Bai Chuan has a deep understanding of this point. Lying lazily and basking in the sun, there will be a comfortable warmth flowing to the whole body, and the feeling is really pleasant. So, in fact, many times herbivorous dragons are hunted because it is too comfortable to lie in the grass and bask in the sun, so they forget to be vigilant about their surroundings. Of course, what Bai Chuan is most concerned about after the death of these dragons is whether there will be any impact on the plants if the corpses exist. He is also clear, in order to know this, he even actively accelerated the activities of various microorganisms. The answer is yes, the location of the corpses of these dragons after death, the plants will grow faster and the colors will be more vivid than those in other places. At this point, Bai Chuan''s attention to this race has come to an end, and the basic race of the new erathe herbivorous dragon has finally succeeded. It took a whole month. Of course, the current success is naturally due to the experience gained from previous failures. Then, it''s time for him to take a look at the "lucky guy" before, and let him really understand what secrets Da Zhou left behind. Thinking of this, Jiaolong''s slender body flashed again, and then disappeared into the sky. At the same time, Ergou''s life has become a little richer. First, the appetite increased greatly, and he began to eat and drink crazily, which surprised the relatives and friends around him, and then his body began to become stronger as if he had been blown. Boulders that could not be lifted in the past can now be easily pulled up with all your strength, and high walls that could not be jumped up in the past can now be jumped up with a single leap. The huge changes that occurred in this short period of time also attracted the attention of a lot of people. Even some warriors from Daqin came to check it out curiously, but unfortunately after some exploration, it can only be concluded that he is a young man who is still growing, and has gained supernatural power as his body grows. Today, he can reach the third limit of a warrior with his natural physique alone. This is an extremely exaggerated imagination! In this regard, those martial artists who came to check were also a little envious. Sometimes the gap between people is really different, but they also gave Ergou a suggestion, whether to join the army of Daqin. Because of his current physique, and he is still in his prime, coupled with the increasingly disintegrated strength of today''s warriors, perhaps this young man can be reused in the army by virtue of his divine power. Although it was just a proposal, from this moment, everyone knew that the boy from the Wang family was promising. This is naturally because a large number of cells in Wang Ergou''s body have turned into the power of light spots from Bai Chuan. Even though the main purpose of these light spots is to replace the host''s nerve cells, just by the energy they absorb, just a little leakage can make him well nourished Get stronger. The stronger body shape and the greatly increased strength that Bai Chuan intentionally left behind created a boy who was born a child prodigy. However, Ergou is a little distressed at the moment, because after he fell asleep recently, he kept dreaming of a special dream for some reason. It was a scene of a ruin in the center of an empty city. . In this dream, there has always been a mysterious voice calling him, asking him to go there. At the same time, his body would move around strangely, sometimes he would lie on the bed before falling asleep, but when he woke up, he would be lying in the courtyard of the house... (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： Tiandu Ruins Chapter 162 Ruins of Tiandu This weird phenomenon also made him and his father and second uncle worry, but the doctor was invited, but in the end they could only come up with a sleepwalking result. Because his body is in good shape, there is no disease at all, and he is even healthier than ordinary people. Regarding this, as Ergou sleepwalked more times, there were no accidents, and everyone got used to sleepwalking Ergou over time. As for sleepwalking, Ergou actually didn''t feel much except for the initial curiosity. What he was more curious about was his strange dream. He always had a feeling in his heart telling him that maybe his sleepwalking had something to do with his dream. So he began to try to ask his father and second uncle, after his father told him that there was once the capital of Great Zhou, and now the capital of Tiandu was in ruins. He even said in a daze, if he wanted to go there to have a look, seeing his father''s astonished expression, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. In this regard, his inner premonition finally reached its peak. He wanted to visit the ruins of Tiandu, and his intuition told him that there must be something special to gain from going there. These, of course, were created by Bai Chuan. After solving the herbivorous dragon, he returned to Qingzhou and began to test the operation of controlling humans for the first time. Speaking of which, this is the first human being he has invaded and replaced, and the animals he used to experiment before were all animals that can be seen everywhere. Naturally, he can control the creatures without intelligence as much as he wants. Anyway, they feel strange at most, even if they are afraid, they can''t resist anyway. However, a creature with intelligence cannot be treated in this way, because once it actively stimulates nerve signals to control its body without the consent of the original owner of the creature, then a conscious human being will inevitably feel fearful because his body is out of control . So, unless he no longer cares about the original consciousness of this human being, then he has to figure it out slowly. But if he wants to understand all the written records of the Great Zhou, he needs to use this human consciousness. Naturally, he cannot give up this human consciousness directly for his active understanding. Originally, he wanted to learn human characters in the past. It wasn''t until he asked Huang Zhongtian that there was an obvious disadvantage in his ability to perceive information in sounds. The words between them have already been unintentionally transformed by his ability into the grammatical structure he is familiar with, and the communication between them is separated by a thick translation accent... Its like saying that the meaning expressed by a certain word in Daqin is a word or even a short sentence after Bai Chuans ability automatically transforms it, and the meaning of a certain short sentence is a word in Bai Chuans understanding. Coupled with the grammatical and word order in their writing, the meanings expressed in different scenes have changed to a certain extent, and some of the words recorded in books by Da Zhou at the beginning are still very rare and rare words that are usually used. Only those who learn to read can recognize it. The former Huang Zhongtian happened to be a grassroots rise, and he had no systematic study at all. Therefore, except that Bai Chuan learned from Huang Zhongtian on a whim at the beginning, and found that this ability transformation was too much tormenting his understanding ability, he let it go. Later, when he accepted the offerings from Zhang Rang and others, he never even thought about it This aspect of the problem. So in order to take the initiative to obtain a text converter between him and Daqin for real communication, Bai Chuan came up with these current operations. First, after the parasitic host fell asleep, he dreamed for no reason to arouse his curiosity, and then he started to sleepwalk for no reason. This is mainly to prevent the host from being curious. At that time, he will directly take advantage of the parasitic host''s sleepwalking excuse to directly capture it. At that time, I don''t believe that he didn''t take the initiative to check. Anyway, the purpose of everything is to let them get used to it without vigilance, thinking that this is a normal habitual behavior. Now, when Ergou accidentally said that he wanted to go to the ruins of Tiandu, Bai Chuan knew that everything was a success! He successfully aroused Ergou''s curiosity. Then the next step will be easy. In this situation, within a few days, Ergou, who was already a teenager, sneaked out without telling his father. So far, Bai Chuan''s plan has succeeded. After eight days of protecting Ergou along the way above the sky, Bai Chuan and Ergou finally breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, because they finally came to Tiandu! For eight whole days, Bai Chuan was really worried about this guy, not to mention secretly using light spots to keep him from starving, or wild animals hitting him to death from time to time or waiting for him to catch him. Just taking him for a long distance while secretly taking advantage of his sleep, and hiding the disguise from him, etc., the bitter tears during this period made Bai Chuan feel speechless for a while. He has already paid such a huge price, I hope the harvest of this trip will satisfy him. Flying above, Bai Chuan silently felt in his heart. At the moment of the eight-day journey, Er Gou was completely in a mess. It was the first time for him to travel alone, and he didn''t wonder why he didn''t meet any robbers, robbers, or beasts along the way. I just feel that I am very lucky, and I have successfully arrived at Tiandu, the most magnificent city in Dazhou back then. "Da da-" In the empty city that has been empty for a long time, human footprints ushered in again after many years. The sound of crisp footsteps resounded in the city, and there were all kinds of empty houses at a glance. Er Gou unconsciously felt a little empty, the deadly atmosphere can only be experienced three points in it. Occasionally a mouse or hare ran past, bringing a series of "bang bang" sounds, which made it even more impressive. Ergou shrinks back. But they are all here, how can they run back in a desperate manner? Thinking of his father''s angry appearance after returning home, Ergou was also a little scared. He rubbed his hands together to give himself courage, and strode out as expected, ignoring the surrounding situation. Walk towards the scene that keeps appearing in my dreams. And this is another few days passed, because the sky is really too big. After a difficult journey, Ergou finally saw the center of the entire Tiandu, the ruins of the former Great Zhou Palace. Looking at the scorched land and wreckage all over the place, even Ergou couldn''t help but click his tongue. Just looking at the current scene, he seemed to be able to imagine how fierce the battle that took place here was. Is this the power of the dragon? In amazement, Ergou also walked up step by step, but before he got close, a sudden chill hit him, and he just sneezed, and then his body began to tremble continuously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： The true history of Da Zhou Chapter 163 The true origin of Da Zhou "This, this is?" Ergou shivered and looked at the sky strangely. At this moment, there was a dazzling fireball hanging above the sky. That''s right, it is indeed noon, and it is still noon in summer, why is it suddenly cold here. Er Gou was a little confused, but his curiosity also came up for a while, but his current physique is also extraordinary, and he just gritted his teeth and walked forward. Then he was stunned, because he saw a scene that went against common sense. As far as the eye can see, it is all white, with all kinds of ice crystals and huge icicles everywhere. They shine brightly under the sunlight, like a country of ice and snow. Ergou, who has been in the capital of Qingzhou for so long, has not seen ice before, and has eaten all kinds of snacks made of ice, so he knows how terrifying the scene in front of him is. It is the ice that melts most easily. It was still under the scorching sun, but now there is no trace of melting. But such an exaggerated ice, how can he get over it? After marveling, Ergou was dumbfounded. Can he get over this situation now? Could it be that you are going to return without success? As soon as this idea came out, Ergou also felt a deep sense of unwillingness. He finally came here after going through all kinds of hardships, and he just returned in vain? At this time, Bai Chuan who was high above the sky was also a little confused, because he only remembered now that he had forgotten to remove the frost in advance. Maybe its been too long since Ive been here, and I almost forgot about it. In addition, Im already too strong, and I just forgot that these frosts, which are extremely fragile to him, are extremely terrifying to other creatures. This is like, a creature that is so powerful that it doesn''t need to drink water, will it always remember that other creatures need to drink water? impossible. Bai Chuan, who had a headache, thought for a while. Since this is the case, he can only melt on the spot. Fortunately, he has recently been studying how to manipulate the human body and avoiding the consciousness of its host. In the process, he also gained some experience. As thoughts fell, grains of heat-storing light spots began to fall silently carrying a large amount of heat, sinking into the thick icicles or ice crystals. During this process, the spot of light that has remained here also began to disappear and die without a sound. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, but it was the sound of the icicle breaking and shattering. After the icicle broke, a large number of icicles also began to collapse, and they smashed on the ice crystals one after another, giving those ice crystals containing poison It was smashed to pieces. But in more places that Ergou couldn''t see, a large number of ice crystals were evaporated by the hot high temperature the moment they melted, without showing a trace at all. "This is it? The ice melted?!" The sudden and strange situation in front of him directly made Ergou back away again and again in fright, a little startled and uncertain. Subconsciously, he always felt something was wrong in his heart, as if he had forgotten something important. He frowned and pressed his head to remember for a long time, but he still couldn''t remember it. This feeling bothered him, and he could only shake his head helplessly and ignore it. He raised his head again and looked at the situation inside carefully, and suddenly the extremely luxurious palace of the entire Da Zhou was completely reflected in his eyes. Even the half-dilapidated palace makes Ergou feel that it is more luxurious and magnificent than Daqin''s palace. Seeing that the icicles blocking the road had disappeared, Ergou didn''t stay any longer, and walked in impatiently. This scene made Bai Chuan, who was high above the sky, a little impatient. Has this moment finally come, let Da Zhou''s secret be fully revealed in his eyes! Following this thought, he closed his eyes directly, just suspended above the sky, and he began to receive what he saw and felt from Ergou. This feeling is also quite weird, as if he is playing a real stealth game, he can issue commands one by one to control the actions of the character, and he can also feel the various senses from the character, and at the same time, he still has the character in his ear All kinds of thoughts similar to the voice of the heart. Because in the final analysis of the human body, everything is transmitted by various nerve signals. Everything about a person is completely exposed to him, without any privacy at all. Bai Chuan was also a little surprised at this, this ability is too domineering. As Ergou started to move around, Bai Chuan also began to quietly guide him to the place where books were stored in the Great Zhou Palace, and a large number of books were exposed to his eyes. So far, Ergou''s extremely exciting reading career has begun. Of course, he was able to ignore the purpose of coming here before and indulge in reading, thanks to Bai Chuan''s unremitting efforts! What the human body thinks, the brain has too much influence in this process, otherwise how could there be various psychedelic toxins affecting the nerves. It''s a pity that Bai Chuan knows too little about the brain, and he doesn''t know all kinds of high-end operations, but the most basic way of rewarding dopamine when reading is still barely achievable. As time passed, Bai Chuan also began to use Ergou''s understanding to accept various books that Da Zhou had collected and preserved for thousands of years. A large amount of complicated knowledge began to pour into his mind continuously. Of course, what Bai Chuan valued most during the whole process was Ergou''s understanding and meaning of each word. Because only by understanding this, can he really skip the sound perception of ability and the process of transforming people. Really realize that you can read alone and understand the crystallization of human knowledge in this world without hindrance. This is also why he was only guiding Ergou to the library at first, rather than various secret rooms hiding confidential books. Because of those secrets, he doesn''t want anyone but him to know. Time has passed in a blink of an eye, and half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. this day. Bai Chuan, who was high above the sky, suddenly turned his head and looked in another direction above the earth. There was a small group of people rushing over there at the moment, and Bai Chuan immediately detected an aura similar to that of Ergou from the leading human. That should be Ergou''s relatives. Thinking of this, a flash of understanding flashed in Bai Chuan''s eyes. He knew that Ergou had been away from home for a long time, and his relatives had come to look for it at great cost based on what he had said in a daze before. Looks like it''s time to throw him out and return him. Bai Chuan sighed. Fortunately, with the support of a large amount of computing power, he finally managed to roughly understand the human characters in this world, and he can barely read alone without hindrance. Since this is the case, it is time to return it. After reading this, Ergou who was reading a book below suddenly fell asleep and fell asleep. Then the dragon descended from the high altitude with the clouds, and a large number of light spots began to fly up and diffuse, directly supporting the sleeping boy below. Without making a sound, he moved to the path that the group of people must pass. At the same time, at this moment, the confusing hints that Bai Chuan had set on him before also disappeared one after another. Bai Chuan didn''t directly kill the boy he had used up, and he didn''t let him forget the various books he had read this time. On the contrary, he even strengthened the other party''s impression of this knowledge, so as not to forget it. Anyway, they are just ordinary books that havent touched the core. After all, he is not a heartless person. Before touching the dragon that threatens his ultimate goal, he is always easy to talk. So, everything this young man remembers during this trip is his reward for truly learning Daqin characters for Bai Chuan in the library during this trip. (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Another world, Zhou Gaozus life experience! Chapter 164 Another world, Zhou Gaozu''s life experience! After finishing these, Bai Chuan landed directly into the ruins. Accompanied by his landing, a large number of ice crystals began to form again, turning into towering icicles, impressively blocking all the roads leading to the ruins. At this point, Bai Chuan began to read these books by himself. Time began to pass again, and Bai Chuan also started to read crazily. Unlike before, he could only rely on Ergou''s young man to understand slowly. Now Bai Chuan directly uses his own light spots that represent countless ego to read crazily. From this moment on, a large number of books are no longer read by light spots all the time, and knowledge like a vast ocean is crazily poured into Bai Chuan''s head. Suddenly, the entire Great Zhou has accumulated all kinds of knowledge for thousands of years, which opened Bai Chuan''s horizons. From time to time, he had various puzzles, and from time to time he suddenly realized, and was overwhelmed by the ideas in it. At this moment, the thoughts of all kinds of capable people and wise men on the entire planet for thousands of years have been constantly colliding with Bai Chuan''s modern thoughts, and sparks of wisdom appear from time to time. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. At the same time, when Bai Chuan was still absorbing knowledge crazily like a dry sponge, the outside world also began to undergo tremendous changes. A new race began to quietly appear in the entire Daqin territory. At the beginning, these races only appeared in various forests and plains in the wild, and not many people discovered them. Until a certain overseas businessman who came to Qingzhou for trading met, tentatively caught one and sent it to Qingzhou for trading. This kind of delicious flesh and blood, which can greatly supplement the energy and blood of those warriors, and even delay the collapse of the warrior''s strength, appeared in Daqin''s eyes. Suddenly, the whole world knew about this huge race with little resistance, and began to catch it one after another, treating it as a cheap and delicious staple food. What''s more, some people found that the speed of these creatures was not bad, and began to try to tame them as a substitute for cows and horses, and used them as the driving force for transportation. If it wasnt for the fact that this races reproduction rate was too fast, it might have been killed by this group of humans and various animals that began to try to use it as a hunting target. But this is the case, this newly born race can only maintain a certain number in a region, no longer grows wildly, and has become a member of the entire natural food chain. Of course, such a strange creature naturally caused the size of various predators in the wild to become larger and stronger. grow until they reach their limit. Suddenly, the entire Daqin area began to usher in a round of silent and benign changes. Of course, Bai Chuan, who is in the process of frantically absorbing knowledge about these changes, is still unclear. At this moment, after almost a year, he has finally finished reading the books collected by Da Zhou. It is thanks to a large number of personal highlights that he can achieve such a fast speed. At this moment, he can finally be regarded as a well-educated scholar. During this feast of knowledge, he not only accepted various research results of Da Zhou, but also produced many fantastic ideas. Maybe he now knows how to start a global evolution frenzy, but there is no rush. His current preparations are not yet complete, and he still needs to leave some behind-the-scenes and the like. Now is also the time to accept the whole secret of Da Zhou, which is the secret book he found in the secret room before. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan slowly stood up and moved the dragon body that hadn''t moved much for almost a year. Then he walked towards the secret room, which was the most secret place in the entire palace, which was the bedroom of Emperor Zhou. With a wave of Bai Chuan''s paw, the secret room that Zhou Tianzi hid so hard was dismantled by him. What came into his eyes was a room similar to the hidden place of Hidden Valley. The whole space was empty, only a large pool and a row of bookshelves that were slightly empty. Bai Chuan didn''t stop, and lay down comfortably in the pool. Then he carefully manipulated the light spot to move the book over, and began to observe carefully. As Bai Chuan started to read, his eyes also changed again and again. First, his tail fins swung comfortably and slowly stopped, and his expression became a little serious, and then he became thoughtful, nodding from time to time as the reading speeded up. Surprise flashed even more, and he seemed a little unsure of himself. Finally, after Bai Chuan finished reading the whole book, he slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened it, his eyes full of disbelief and seriousness. Because he just received too much information. The entire book is the autobiography of Zhou Gaozu of the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. Probably speaking, this continent was still in the most primitive period at the beginning, and the other continents he had contacted before were no different. One day, three tribes suddenly appeared, three tribes that were more advanced than the primitive people on this continent. They are the tribes of Zhou Gaozu, also known as "Zhou", which are referred to here as the Zhou tribe, and the Tang and Shi tribes. These three tribes were not humans in this world from the very beginning. They come from a more powerful world, a magnificent world with all kinds of terrifying giant beasts and gods. There they are three small tribes in the boundless mountains, competing, cooperating, and fighting with each other day and night for the survival of the tribe. But suddenly one day, they left their original world in a mysterious and huge fluctuation, and came to an extremely primitive world without magical power, spiritual power and other mysterious energies. It was an unfortunate but fortunate encounter. Lets talk about misfortune, they left the world where they lived for generations, and came to a world without supernatural beings. Since then, a persons life has become a short lifespan of less than two hundred years, and so far there is no relationship between supernatural and incomparable. Luckily, they finally got out of that horrible quagmire, and they no longer need to worry about any strong dragon battles in the future, or gods descending into the world, unfortunately they will be wiped out under the influence of their battles. The three tribes who first arrived in this world, after experiencing the initial confusion, suddenly began to choose to fight with each other, because no one wanted to give up this undeveloped new world, and everyone wanted to monopolize it. The war of these three tribes has fully affected the entire continent, which is referred to as the "primitive continent" here, implicating countless primitive humans on this continent. Suddenly, the whole continent was full of smoke of war, and the death toll was countless. After fifty years of this kind of war. In this case, the founding emperor "Zhou" of the Great Zhou Dynasty came to the world. His birth was an accident. The leader of this tribe met a beautiful woman from the primitive continent during a hunt, and he was born under the forceful combination of lust. His example is not the first. For humans with strong physical strength from another world, everything in the original continent is fragile, and they can plunder as much as they want. And such a primitive continent, what is one of the most important resources? That''s right, a beautiful woman! In this case, humans from another world naturally produced many children with blood from the two worlds. It''s just that many of these children are often abandoned before they are born. Even if they are not abandoned and stay in the tribe, they often die before reaching adulthood. Even if they are lucky enough to become adults, they are only the lowest in the entire tribe, doing all kinds of chores, and even acting as cannon fodder between clan conflicts during wartime, charging at the forefront. But Zhou is a bit special, because his mother is favored by the tribal leader, so even if he doesn''t like to see him, he is still the leader''s child. He is treated differently from other mixed-race children. At least there is no need to worry about food. And the only thing he has to worry about is... (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： Zhous legendary life Chapter 165 Zhou''s Legendary Life In this case, the only thing he needs to worry about is the jealousy from other siblings, because the leader has quite a few children. So, as a hybrid of the two worlds in the tribe, he is both unfortunate and lucky. Unfortunately, the whole tribe doesn''t like the leader''s **** son, thinking that he should be doing all kinds of dirty work like other **** instead of riding on their heads. Among them, because his mother is particularly favored, the other brothers and sisters are even more jealous. Under the guidance of their mothers, they contribute to the flames and bully with a large group of people. So far, Zhou''s childhood has been completely shrouded in shadows, especially because his physique is mixed, not as good as children in other tribes, and he can''t even resist, because the tribe worships the strong, even children have to He has practiced duels since he was a child, sharpening his body. Even if his mother is favored, she can''t stop him at all. He can only watch him being knocked to the ground time and time again by other children. But fortunately, the day before he became an adult, when he was about to hunt a colorful tiger alone with his weak body to show his adulthood, a meteor that fell from the sky hit his chest that night. And this meteor is the root cause of the entire Great Zhou Dynasty that has stood for thousands of yearsthe blood worm. Of course, the blood worm didn''t have any intelligence at first, and it still kept the state of spar and smashed into his body. Because of the exhaustion of energy, chance and coincidence began to coexist with it. At this point, the first warrior with extraordinary power in the original continent was born. At first, his power was not as fancy and powerful as the warriors of later generations. He could only absorb all kinds of flesh and blood into energy to strengthen himself. But even under such circumstances, he still used hunting as a clue to start hunting all kinds of creatures step by step, crazily sucking their flesh and blood, and gradually grew to be one of the best powerhouses in the entire tribe. His father attached great importance to him and entrusted him with great responsibility. It was also at this time that he really began to come into contact with the secrets that were rarely known in the entire continent. His father and this tribe were not from this world, but from another world. Only now did he understand why he was bullied when he was a child, and even his mother who loved him the most died in a man-made accident. It turns out that he and his mother are not from their world, they are outsiders! And at this moment, a more powerful adventure came. It should be mentioned here, because the three tribes all came to this world suddenly, so without knowing the specific circumstances, all the three tribes chose not to move away from their ancestral land. Instead, they stayed at the original position, waiting for the next mysterious wave to appear, so that they could return to their world again. Because this primitive continent is good, but because there is no transcendence, these leaders from another world have already fallen into a situation where there is no way to advance, and they can only watch their lifespan exhausted in vain. So, they yearn to return to the world that belongs to them. And under such circumstances, Zhou was hit by a stream of blood flying out of a vortex-like cavity in his own house during a solar eclipse. Unfortunately, this drop of blood comes from another extremely powerful race in another worldthe blood of the giant dragon. If ordinary people were hit by such a drop of hot blood, they would definitely burn to nothingness in an instant. Even the strongest in the entire tribehis father is no exception, because the dragon is too powerful, a terrifying race capable of competing with the gods. Only the truly strong can kill dragons and bathe in dragon blood. Accomplish the indestructible body of King Kong. Therefore, if there is no accident, Zhou will be smashed to death by such a hot drop of dragon blood, but he is lucky to have that dormant spar in his body. This spar comes from the depths of the universe. His personality is extremely noble. So, the spar was awakened directly by the stimulation of dragon blood, and it was to absorb that terrifying energy and enter a deeper symbiosis with it. Thus, he survived successfully, and it was because he was bathed in dragon blood, and with the help of spar, he obtained a trace of inheritance information belonging to the dragon clan, and understood what kind of creature''s blood he was hit by. Afterwards, Zhou, who bathed in dragon blood and gained a body of hard dragon scales that are not afraid of knives and axes, realized that he was invincible in the world. His father, who used to be extremely powerful, was already weak. His father was of flesh and blood. In the fear of everyone, he seized the ruling power of the entire tribe, but he still couldn''t see such a tribe that bullied him in every possible way, and at the same time, he didn''t realize that the people of this tribe were his relatives. He has only one relative, and that is the mother who loves him the most, but was killed by some women in this tribe who fought for favor. In his heart, he is more inclined to be a human being belonging to this primitive continent world, rather than another strange world. However, he knew that it was not time to turn his face, no matter how strong he was, he was still only one person, and he needed help. So, he began to win over tribal children who were also of mixed race, and cultivated them into his confidantes. At the same time, he who seized power began to tyranny, forcing the entire tribe to declare war on two other powerful tribes at the same time with the help of a force that no one could resist. After going through a protracted war, he finally grew up completely and destroyed the other two tribes, leaving only some stragglers who fled in a hurry. And when the entire tribe was thriving, he lived up to expectations and established a huge dynasty standing on the entire continent. However, with the dynasty together, the first thing he did was to destroy the tribes that bullied him in every possible way. So far, the three tribes from other worlds have been completely destroyed. Among them, Zhou''s tribe was destroyed by him. The best ones are the other two tribes, there are barely a few big cats and kittens left. After that, Zhou began to thoroughly establish the entire Great Zhou Transcendence System, distributing his Transcendence power to his confidantes. In this process, with the help of the spar''s ability, he created various aristocratic families step by step to support himself, and began to rule the people, and the entire dynasty was full of vigor for a while. Until later in life. He has entered his old age, his blood is sluggish, his thinking is rigid and decayed, even the spar in his body can''t save him. There is a saying that the approach of death can make a Mingjun''s heart change drastically, under the approach of death. Even if he was as strong as Zhou, he was completely terrified, and he, who held the power of life and death in the whole world, reluctantly let go. Here, he remembered the dragon blood, and the broken inheritance of the dragon clan also showed him. The giant dragon is a unique creature. The whole world is one of the strongest races, a terrifying race that can compete with gods. It takes a hundred years for this race to become an adult, and its lifespan is five thousand years. After so many years of research, he also understands what the spar in his body can do. If he can hunt down a giant dragon or a god, then he will be able to live forever! Of course, he is quite self-aware about whether the gods will appear in this world, and he does not have a glimmer of hope, because the gods represent a part of the world, and it is impossible to cross the border, only the dragon can appear. Thinking of this, since he can encounter dragon blood, three tribes from another world can also come over, so the whole world is so big, how can there be only so few, how can there be no giant dragon? He doesn''t believe it! So, he firmly believes that there must have been traces of giant dragons in this world, or other extraordinary creatures, and it may be in a corner of this world! As long as he can find it, he can definitely live forever! Even achieve immortality! (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： unknown crisis Chapter 166 The Unknown Crisis Logically speaking, the possibility of a dragon appearing in this world is extremely slim, and it can even be said to be absurd. Because if it really existed, it would be impossible not to show up for so long, but when people are old, it doesn''t matter whether it is absurd or not in order to live forever. So, under his order, the whole dynasty began to frantically look for dragons. However, until his death, no giant dragon was found, only an autobiography that entrapd countless emperors of the Great Zhou was left behind. Of course, as the original spar symbiote, he still has human blood from two worlds in his body, so he is still somewhat special. To some extent, he can already be called the chosen son of this planet and this world, and his whole life is full of luck. So after death, perhaps because he had lived too deeply with the spar, at the moment of death, the will in the body miraculously gave birth to a soul, and lived in the spar, directly Became the consciousness of spar. At this time, without the physical influence, he calmed down and began to think carefully about the future plan. At this point, he began to disguise himself as a mysterious power full of wisdom, and everything about Zhou Gaozu originated from him. During the step-by-step bewitching, he deceived countless of his own disciples and grandchildren, causing them to feel that Zhou Gaozu was able to become what he is today because of him, as long as you wait to live with me, you can also do the same. Of course, the fact is also the same. It was the spar that made him, but he concealed one thing, that is after living with him. At this moment, as a spar consciousness, he can directly plunder the body of the symbiote, and the body will be his at that time, but the consciousness of the original owner of the body will die and disappear directly. At that time, these disciples and grandchildren who have become the son of heaven in the past are just his body, but with the passage of time, the bodies of generations of disciples and grandchildren began to decay, and he wanted more and more to obtain the dragon and obtain real longevity. However, what awaited him was one disappointment after another. As the saying goes, the heaven and the earth all work together, and heroes far away are not free. When he finished clearing out the alien invaders, he was no longer the protagonist of the era. In this way, after living for five hundred years, his consciousness could no longer persist and collapsed, leaving only strands of remnant spirits to make the crystal stone, allowing it to truly give birth to spiritual wisdom. In the final analysis, Zhou himself was born with a consciousness attached to the spar just by chance. Without the support of skills and external forces, it is an exaggeration to be able to maintain it for five hundred years before collapsing. However, what he has done in the past five hundred years has influenced the actions of all subsequent emperors. Whether it is indulging in longevity to find the dragon, or practicing tyranny, it all originated from him. And the spiritual wisdom that was originally born from the spar was even more affected by his residual spirit, because in the end the spar can really give birth to wisdom, or because of his residual spirit. So, it is natural to be affected by it. So the crystal stone is also the spiritual wisdom of the blood worm, and to a certain extent, it prefers the breath of the entire Zhou family of the entire Great Zhou. Here, the entire primitive continent was under the rule of the Great Zhou Dynasty for a full thousand years, until they met visitors from another world and Bai Chuan appeared, and the entire huge dynasty was completely destroyed. So far, the entire Great Zhou, the entire primitive continent has no more secrets, and it has been completely exposed to Bai Chuan. At this moment, he really understood everything. It turned out that some parts of his guess were wrong before. The spar, that is, the blood worm, did not carry wisdom in this part. Of course, the original wisdom may have been lost due to some accidents. There are currently two points that he needs to pay special attention to. 1. The spar, that is, the blood worm, comes from the depths of the universe. As for why it came, it is not clear at the moment, the only thing we know is that when the spar arrived, it might be in a state of fleeing, because according to Bai Chuan''s previous guess, if the spar is really one, it must have been crushed by a powerful enemy Into two pieces, and even the original dominant consciousness of the spar has perished. Therefore, he is about to usher in a terrifying enemy in the future, and according to the fact that the spar has been here for thousands of years, then he may not know when this terrifying enemy will come in surprise, and he needs to be careful, otherwise he may be caught by such a The unknown enemy has been taken down. Because he has evolved the ability to belong to blood worms, then above the breath, or above the blood can be regarded as the same race, if this enemy is the enemy of that race, what will happen, you don''t need to guess up. In a sense, when Bai Chuan obtained the ability of blood worms, he also assumed the risk of blood worms. Of course, it is also possible that he is scaring himself, but Bai Chuan thinks it is best to prepare for the worst. 2. The Zhou clan of the Great Zhou came from another world. According to its description, there may be wormholes or space tunnels on this planet, but this tunnel is unstable. There have been two accidents in the millennium. Two times, one is the appearance of three tribes, and the other is the appearance of dragon blood. The current guessed location may be in the ruins of Tiandu, which is the land under his feet now. The specific situation of the world opposite the wormhole is not very clear, but from his autobiography, we can know that another world is a supernatural world, where there are terrifying and abnormal gods, but the specific strength of Bai Chuan is not clear, but everything can be called a **** The creature with the title must not be weak. Worthy of the attention he needs! That is to say, from now on, the ruins of Tiandu may be classified as one of the most important areas by him, because the wormhole is probably here, and he needs a powerful creature that can always inform him. In summary, Bai Chuan already knows that he will have two terrifying enemies in the future, one of which is even a world, and in a world, not to mention the others, it is basically impossible for there to be only one god. At that time, he will be surrounded and beaten. No matter how strong a dragon is, it is inevitable that there will be times when he will be at a loss, and he will need help. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan felt a little rejoiced that he didn''t kill that giant beast back then. At this moment, after realizing this, Bai Chuan suddenly felt pressured. "Hey, this dragon is lying at home, why did he wake up and look around, and there are enemies everywhere." Faced with this situation, even Bai Chuan couldnt help complaining speechlessly, because he felt that if he didnt say a few words, he might be directly overwhelmed by the suffocating pressure. This situation seemed to remind him of the initial weak period. But compared to before, he is now facing greater pressure, because he used to be able to escape when encountering danger, such as escaping into deep mountains, old forests, or the vast ocean. But now? Not only am I in the light, but the enemy is in the dark, but there is another world directly linked to my lair, and I may come to steal my home at any time. And he cant even leave this planet, because his flight is only using the planets magnetic field to fly. Once he flies to a certain height, he will no longer support him to continue to climb because the magnetic field becomes weak. In other words, he is currently like a little dragon trapped in the shallow water of the planet, unable to leave the water of the planet. Because he doesn''t have the strength to jump out of the planet, even if he jumps out, he doesn''t have the ability to survive in the universe, and he needs to worry about energy, how can he leave the planet and enter space? Even if he went into space, how could he survive in a space where the vacuum is full of various cosmic rays? Not to mention the vast space, he left at his current speed? Leaving the planetary environment, he probably can only drift with the space until he runs out of energy and starves to death. How can he escape in this situation? Under such circumstances, Bai Chuan was almost numb with worry. Is this something that a small dragon can face? But now he is the tallest on the entire planet, who can carry it if he doesn''t want to? This is the beginning of hell! "Alas~~" For a moment, Bai Chuan envied himself a few hours ago. At that time, he didn''t know anything, and he could completely eat and wait to die. There was no need to worry about these things. At this moment, Bai Chuan deeply realized: Sometimes, the more you know, the faster you die. The ancients did not deceive me! After being negative for a while, Bai Chuan finally calmed down. Now that the crisis is ahead, it is useless for him to feel sorry for himself. Time is running out and he needs to become stronger quickly. Since eliminating Da Zhou and becoming the master of the entire planet, Bai Chuan once again felt that time was not enough, and he needed to become stronger faster! (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： All things have spirit, the light of spirit! Chapter 167 Everything has a spirit, the light of spirituality! After reading this, he left the ruins of Tiandu without further delay. Now Bai Chuan, who has received all the crystallization of knowledge in the entire Great Zhou, has many ideas that he wants to realize. He desperately wants to become stronger quickly, but he has reached a limit at present, and it is really difficult to become stronger in the short term. Fortunately, now he has absorbed the wisdom crystallization of Da Zhou for thousands of years, and finally found out how to start a global evolution frenzy. However, once he starts to evolve, he will no longer be able to move freely in the short term, so he must be fully prepared. He needs to create his own dependents to keep the tone of the development of the entire world for him while he is asleep, especially the development of human civilization here. If it was in the past, maybe he wouldn''t care too much about what kind of civilization those humans would develop, even if it was a technological civilization like the previous life, or maintain the ancient civilization of warriors in the Great Zhou Dynasty, he wouldn''t care too much . As long as it doesn''t threaten him, everything is fine, but unfortunately he has changed his mind now. He found that there was really not much time left for himself, whether it was an unknown and terrifying enemy deep in the universe, or a whole extraordinary world. For the current him, he is a huge monster. After all, the time for him to grow up is too short. He is not strong enough, and he needs to become stronger! So, he must be a little more radical now, he must control the tone of the development of the entire world civilization, and transform it into a civilization that is more useful to himeverything evolves and mutates! It is not a technological civilization. It is true that all kinds of knowledge may be of great help to him, but after all it is not as powerful as his actual ability. He wants to suppress the birth of technology and let it develop in the direction of global evolution and variation. Only in this way can he be helped, but this is something that he, who has opened up the world''s extraordinary, can''t do it. Because he will be the source of all supernatural beings at that time, and he will not be able to walk around at will before he has completely completed a comprehensive supernatural being enough to cover a planet. Therefore, he needs a loyal and loyal force like a natural disaster, who can destroy civilization at will, and at the latest must be able to destroy the existence of dependents of a country. Only with such dependents, can he fall into a deep sleep with peace of mind, and he will not be affected by the outside world. At the same time, only such powerful dependents can take care of the passage from another world hidden in the ruins of Tiandu, so as not to be instantly destroyed by the gods or powerful people detected by the other world at the moment the passage is opened. As for not even passing on the information. As for how to create a family member, a completely loyal family member, he also has a certain idea. Bai Chuan also smiled when he thought of the large collection of books he had browsed before. Now, he may understand why he thought the humans of Da Zhou were special, because their blood contains the blood of humans from other worlds. And the specificity of these bloodlines is reflected in the will LV1 ability he once met. According to Zhou''s experience, he suddenly transformed into soul consciousness, which can be hidden behind the dynasty for five hundred years. Even after he died, the remnant spirit behind him still affected the blood worms born later to get close to his blood. So, he wants to test to see if he can artificially create a pure soul or something like consciousness. For such a blank soul, he wants to paint his own color arbitrarily and be completely loyal to him. In a corner of a bustling city, in a rich family. At this moment, there are white silk hanging everywhere here, incense smoke rising from the courtyard, and all kinds of paper money are sprinkled on the ground, and there is already a pure black coffin in the center. "Woo-! My poor son." Accompanied by a sad wailing sound, an old lady swayed and threw herself in front of the coffin and cried, and then crying in twos and threes began to follow. This is the unfortunate death of someone in this family. Accompanied by the cry, tiny light spots invisible to ordinary people also began to slowly radiate from the coffin, floating towards the sky, but disappeared completely after floating high. "Grandpa, I''m backI''m here!" "boom!" "Grandpa! What''s wrong with you?! Grandpa, grandpa, wake up!" In a single shabby wooden house, accompanied by the sound of a broken porcelain bowl, an unbelievable female voice sounded, followed by slight weeping sounds. In the sky, with the appearance of the cry, tiny light spots began to slowly emerge. As soon as these light spots emerged, they drifted around the crying owner reluctantly, and then disappeared completely. Near a mass grave in a barren mountain. "ga~ga~ga~~" Over the sky, the ominous calls of crows sounded endlessly. Below, a man in ragged clothes and disheveled hair was lying quietly on the mound of dirt. If you look carefully, you can see that there are various large and small wounds all over his body. He looked at the dark crow above which represented the ominous, and said with a wry smile, "You ominous beasts, can''t you wait to eat the flesh of someone from Liang?" After a long while, no one responded, only the crow kept calling, but the people below had already died. At this time, the light spots began to fly up, flying upwards without hesitation, and then disappeared. A village that just happened to be turned over by an earth dragon, is now in a mess, all the old houses have been turned into a pile, and there are only corpses that are either half buried or fully buried with only their heads left, lying there quietly. In the distance, there is a team of men and horses dressed in officer and soldier clothes, escorting a convoy carrying a large amount of food and clothing. A tall and burly man at the front of the convoy still had a bright smile on his face, as if he had recalled something happy, but as he got closer, the bright smile on his face gradually froze until it disappeared. The last cry of cuckoo crying blood resounded through the sky. At this time, a large number of subtle and inaudible light spots slowly flew away, disappearing towards the sky. If someone looked carefully at the thick clouds above, they might be able to see a slender figure covered with black metal scales emerging from the clouds, and then disappeared again. A place where a lot of floating corpses were soaked by flooding... A place full of dry corpses... All kinds of places where death appeared everywhere. A large number of light spots invisible to ordinary people slowly emerged and flew towards the sky. Before disappearing, they were collected in the claws of a slender and huge mighty dragon. middle. At this moment, after collecting a large number of various special light spots, the special light ball in the dragon''s claws is also getting bigger and bigger, and it emits light of different colors, reflecting this huge light ball in various colors. And it took half a year to travel around the Great Qin, collecting a large number of light spots from people who died in different ways. The identities of these shining people are different. There are country gentry and landlords, lonely heroes and old people, poor guys who accidentally ran into the disaster of swords and soldiers, and ordinary people who have experienced natural disasters... (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： Spiritual life, the birth of dependents! Chapter 168 Spiritual life, the birth of dependents! These groups of different methods of death combined to form a special ball of light in his claws. In this ball of light, under the maintenance of Bai Chuan''s pure light spots, a large number of light spots kept bursting out a lot of information, and what''s more, his appearance before his death appeared on the surface of the light sphere. Watching such a strange scene, Bai Chuan was not surprised at all, because these light spots didn''t look like this at first. At the beginning, when the special light spots that he collected might represent will were few, nothing strange appeared at all, but as the light spots he collected became more and more numerous. After he gathered these light spots in the heart of the claw and maintained them with his own pure light spots, a strange scene began to happen. From the point of light with no spiritual intelligence at the beginning and only a little residual information, it turned into a light point that initially possessed spiritual intelligence, just like the soul in Bai Chuan''s previous life cognition, it is extremely strange. But after discovering that they couldn''t do anything, Bai Chuan got used to it over time. However, today is different, today is the moment of harvest after he has collected light spots for so long! Bai Chuan slowly thought of these dots of light constantly emerging with various strange images. Who would have thought that such a strange picture would be produced by the blood worm''s derivative light spots and the willpower of those alien humans. But no matter how weird it is, they will disappear after today. Recalling this, Bai Chuan recalled the experiments that Da Zhou had done, and slowly manipulated the light spot to divide a small piece of light that was insignificant but seemed to be about to condense into a ball. Lets call it a light block here. And after this small piece of light separated into a huge light sphere, it seemed to have died of activity. The faces on it and the flashing pictures from time to time went out instantly, as if the power was cut off. Bai Chuan ignored this, slowly closed his eyes, opened the microscopic perspective in an instant, and began to crush and grind these special light spots, feeling every slight change inside the light spots. After a while, he stopped, split a small piece again, and merged with the light block that had been crushed and crushed. As the two pieces of light approached, these light blocks actually began to melt to form a large piece. However, Bai Chuan frowned on this, because with the fusion of the two light blocks, there was no change. This is somewhat inconsistent with the information he remembered. Could it be too little? Somewhat doubtful, Bai Chuan separated and merged a small piece again, until all sorts of strange human faces and pictures flashed from time to time reappeared on it. At this time, Bai Chuan stopped with a smile and satisfied, divided again, then crushed and ground. This is obviously to find out exactly how much light is needed to emerge a face and memory image that seems to be alive, and the role of each light point in this process. Bai Chuan believes that as long as he can find out every single change in it, then he can artificially create this kind of light sphere. Time began to pass. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed. And with a year has passed, on this day. Accompanied by Jiaolong''s wanton laughter, the trembling mountains and trees rustled, and Bai Chuan also fully understood the change. This means that it is not far from him to completely create a "soul" that is truly intelligent! But dont worry yet, he can only imitate and create a plausible light ball with his own light spots at the moment, this light ball is at best an imitation of the light ball he collected. He still cant change all the information in it, its still the same as the one collected, a lot of information keeps appearing in confusion. But everything is the most difficult at the beginning. Now that he has passed the first step, as long as he carefully analyzes it, he will be able to understand the mystery. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan moved his dragon body that was about to become stiff after a year of inactivity, and then headed towards the mountains and forests. Now in the entire Daqin region, no matter in any region, a new race of herbivorous dragons has begun to appear, and it has become a big clan. Since this is the case, it is time for him, Bai Chuan, to taste the taste of the new race created by himself. Accompanied by the dragon, a pair of sharp claws easily lifted a herbivorous dragon with delicious meat. Bai Chuan just opened his mouth wide, bit off its head and killed it, and then began to taste it carefully. There is no doubt that the meat quality of this race is simply beyond his imagination. Not only does it not have the thick and chewy wrinkles of those rhinoceros and elephants, but it also has thin skin and plenty of meat, and it is also juicy. The fresh pieces of meat just danced in the mouth, and the flesh and blood full of energy really melted in the mouth, which was beyond words. After eating ten herbivorous dragons beautifully to satisfy his hunger, Bai Chuan stopped. Even though there were only ten herbivorous dragons, the energy it brought to Bai Chuan was comparable to the energy given to him by five whales. After returning to the top of the mountain, Bai Chuan once again started a long daily routine of research and analysis. Time began to pass again. And this time, a full three years have passed. Looking at the one-meter-large stone emitting white light in front of him, Bai Chuan also smiled. For three full years, he finally fully understood the mystery between will LV1 and the blood worm light spot, which also means that he can create the special life substance of the soul like the previous life! Of course, he prefers to call the new life form in front of him a light cocoon. Because the life he created is extremely special, it is not a life made of flesh and blood, but a life form born of pure light spots with a special structure. The light spots combined into this light cocoon, he called it aura. Everything has a spirit, and the spirit hidden in all things is the aura, which contains the information of life. When there are enough auras, life can give birth to wisdom. The birth of this light cocoon was born by referring to the birth of a part of the consciousness and soul of the Great Zhou Emperor, and the existence of blood worms, a special life. The blood worm''s life form allows him to evolve a large number of special abilities into it, and then turn it into the innate talent it carries. Of course, it can also be called "power" here, and Zhou Gaozu''s life form allows it to plunder and accommodate The physical body of its true body. In other words, the point of light, or aura, is its real body, or soul. Each piece of spiritual light carries part of its consciousness, that is to say, as long as its light cocoon is not damaged to a certain extent, it can slowly regenerate through absorption ability. As long as the incomplete light cocoon is not lacking to a certain extent, then it can be revived step by step through the recovery of spiritual light. (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： Belonging to Shirakawas dependent race Chapter 169 Belonging to Shirakawas Dependent Race Of course, there are gains and losses. Obtaining such a terrifying undead ability must come at a huge price, that is, in its light cocoon form, no matter how powerful it is, it will fall into a situation where it has no ability to exert its energy. Even if Bai Chuan gave it photosynthetic light spots, that can only keep it alive, and it needs to slowly accumulate energy to fully exert its full power in a short time and plunder its real body. When it obtains its own physical body, this is its full posture, a posture that can exert its power at will. This symbolizes the union of flesh and spirit. As for the plundering of the flesh, he referred to the ability to invade deformed light spots. As long as it finds a powerful creature with closed eyes, it can rely on the accumulated energy to exert its own power in a short time and forcefully invade the body of the creature. Then, the external part of the light cocoon body, which does not affect its own consciousness, is re-transformed into invading and deformed light spots, and the brain of the creature is swallowed and replaced, thus making itself the real master of the creature. And at this time, when it becomes the real master of the creature, after it has a physical body. Because its real body is a light cocoon, and the body of the light cocoon can be transformed into deformed light spots, and the deformed light spots themselves can be transformed into tiny cells. In other words, as long as it has enough energy, it can completely transform its body into a body composed purely of deformed cells. Although such a body appears to be in the form of flesh and blood on the surface, its essence is already purely a species between light point energy and flesh and blood. This may be called a semi-energy creature. It''s a pity, it is impossible for Bai Chuan himself to achieve such a powerful form. Because the light point itself originated from him, the power born from his own flesh and blood organs, so how could he transform the organ that originally gave birth to the light point into light point cells? This is like lifting yourself up, which is basically impossible. Besides that, because changes in the whole body will naturally involve the brain, Bai Chuan does not dare to mess around with this alone. Although I dont know how he was able to think with the snake brain and still be conscious, maybe he is special here. But it is absolutely impossible for his consciousness to be independent of the brain of the body itself. Once he is driven by chaos, if an accident happens, he will have nowhere to cry. This is the difference between him and his subordinates. The consciousness of the subordinates was born because of the special creation of the aura. There is no such thing as a brain, and his consciousness should be inseparable from the support of the brain at present. Alas, after all, he still doesn''t know enough about the soul of consciousness. Today''s aura consciousness can be born, thanks to his chance and coincidence, with the help of Da Zhou''s research, he just stood on the side of Da Zhou. Just on the shoulders. Although Bai Chuan was disappointed about this, he had to accept this fact. However, he also knows that once he overcomes this difficulty, he will definitely usher in a blowout explosion. At that time, the true dragon''s "dragon can be big or small, can ascend or hide; the big one will make clouds and fog, and the small one will be hidden." The ability to "hidden form" may be completely unlocked for him. At that time, his life-saving level will also rise in a straight line, but let''s not mention it here. At the same time, because every cell in the entire body of the life in front of me is composed of light point cells, it is natural that the internal structure can be changed arbitrarily, so that various appearances can appear. Of course, the creature itself cannot do this, because the structure of the body needs to follow the most basic rationality, and the transformation also requires a lot of computing power adjustments to avoid mistakes. Thus, these initial appearances can only be made by the Creator, Bai Chuan. In the future, perhaps they will be able to understand their own physical structure more and more as time goes by, thus making slight adjustments. Even if they are stronger by then, it is estimated that they can directly transform and optimize their bodies to be more perfect. Because their current structure is after all Bai Chuans reference to the structure of his Wing period. This structure has reached the highest level in terms of Bai Chuans knowledge vision, but it does not mean that this is the most perfect structure. There are all kinds of strange species in the whole world, and there are all kinds of life postures. How can there be the most perfect posture that has never changed? This may only be possible for the true gods in the legend. Now when Bai Chuan created it, he had a whim and directly set it in his core consciousness to transform into a giant dragon with high-temperature flames, and then set this form as the second form of this new life. Yes, it looks like a dragon with four legs and long wings. Originally, he wanted to transform it into a body similar to his. However, in this way, it may lose the ability to fly, because his flight is achieved by using a lot of computing power to calculate the repulsion point between the planetary disk and the individual small magnetic field, and then continuously adjust. The life creations that belong to his ability cannot do this, because the light spot itself is an extension of his power for him, so it can naturally be 100% controlled and fully exert its power. But for this life, the point of light is the cornerstone of its creation, just like the cells of a flesh and blood creature, how can a creature control every cell of itself? So, once he transforms it into a slender dragon, and once it loses its ability to fly, this appearance is not the optimal body structure on the ground, and it will only bring a burden to it. In this regard, he had no choice but to turn it into a flying dragon with wings. So far, Bai Chuan''s first real subordinate, the giant dragon in charge of high-temperature flames and metals, was born! And because of its own special nature, there is no doubt that this is a species whose power becomes more terrifying the longer it lives. Because the flame comes from its own terrifying body temperature, as long as it is accumulated long enough, it can create a terrifying disaster that will destroy the world. And the faster one''s own body reaches the point where the whole body is composed of light spot cells, then it means that it is getting stronger, because the light spot itself is a terrifying force, and it can explode at the cost of depleting its own flesh and blood at critical moments. Terrifying attack. So, this is a race that is older and stronger, and when they are most vulnerable, apart from the initial childhood, they lose their physical containers in later times, leaving only their original souls. Since this is the case, then such a strange dragon and its upcoming brothers and sisters all need a name. So, what should I name it? Bai Chuan lowered the faucet, his paws began to tap his chin lightly and muttered. "Ding~ding~ding~~" Accompanied by the crisp sound of metal clashing, his gaze was also silently fixed on the giant dragon in the form of light cocoon that had not really woken up in front of him. After a long while, he suddenly smiled. Since it is an older and more powerful race, and at the same time belongs to the family of his dragon, Bai Chuan, then it is better to use one of the words. At the same time, this is the first giant dragon between heaven and earth that he originally created. So (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： Lord of Metal and Fire Chapter 170 The Lord of Metal and Fire Bai Chuan looked at the cocoon-shaped dependents in front of him, and smiled impressively to activate them completely. As the light cocoon began to emit lines of soft white light, the first giant dragon on this planet was really born! It began to slowly transform from its stone-like initial form into its second formthe form of a quadruped long-winged dragon. Looking at the young dragon who had just woken up and was still somewhat confused, Bai Chuan gently said to him: "From today onwards, your race is called ''Ancient Dragon''." "As the first giant dragon I created between heaven and earth, your real name is ''Shilong''" "The free translation is the first dragon of all the dragons in the world, Shilong!" At this moment, on the top of the mountain, with the breeze blowing, the slender and huge dragon stood on the top of the mountain, among the floating clouds, quietly said such words to the young dragon. This moment seems like an eternity. Ignorant of the newborn life, before understanding what happened, that immature consciousness saw this kind, great, and powerful creature in front of him and said to himself, "From today onwards, your race is called ''Gu Long'' ''..." At this moment, the ancestor of the newly born giant dragon, the first dragon, still doesn''t understand what this scene represents. But it has automatically engraved this scene in its mind and stored it in the deepest part of its consciousness. It seemed to understand half-understood, raised the petite dragon head, looked at the huge creature in front of him, which made him feel very friendly, nodded slightly, and then approached Jiaolong greedily. The instinct of the creature makes it want to get close to the Creator who created itself. It gently rubs its small head against the scales of its Creator, and that feeling makes it a little obsessed. Responding to this, Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, then stretched out his paw and stroked it lightly, his eyes seemed a little dazed. This new life is a race completely created by him. It is absolutely impossible to betray one''s own race, because he is everything to them, and he seems to have a family member he can trust. However, it can''t go on like this. Bai Chuan thought silently while looking at the little dragon whose light was getting dimmer. Because the newborn has not eaten yet, it cannot absorb sunlight for photosynthesis to maintain itself. If it doesnt eat or plunder its body, it will soon return to the stone state due to the loss of energy. Although it may not die, it definitely feels uncomfortable. Reading this, Bai Chuan gently grabbed its small body, and with its perplexed and even reluctant eyes, walked towards the huge tiger in the distance. This is the overlord of the entire mountain before he came to this mountain, and this mountain is its territory. Unfortunately, after today, it won''t be anymore, and even it itself will become the physical body of his first dependent. As the huge Jiaolong approached without cover, the forest began to tremble slightly, which was caused by the heavy tonnage of the Jiaolong. And this, the three-meter-long giant tiger dominating the forest was also keenly aware of it. It raised its head lazily and looked at the source of the movement, but this look was directly It made it widen its eyes and froze. Speaking of which, this tiger is now able to reach the almost limit size of its species, thanks to the sudden addition of new species in the entire ecology. This race not only has more meat, but also brings more energy to predators, and there is no means of resistance, only to escape. The emergence of such a race directly allowed this tiger to live a good life without worrying about food and clothing and gaining weight every day. Because they are already at the top of the ecological niche, their biggest enemies in the past were hunger and prey who were too vigilant to escape, but now with the emergence of herbivorous dragons, it does not need to worry about these two. However, the situation changed at this moment. Standing at the top of the forest, it encountered a terrifying creature countless times larger than it. Compared with it, it was like a kitten. Although the rich life made the tiger somewhat lose its vigilance, the wisdom brought by the race far surpassing other creatures made it understand that this creature in front of it is not easy to mess with. Now there is no shortage of food, there is no need for head-to-head confrontation between them, withdraw! But it really thought beautifully, but from the moment Bai Chuan stared at it, its fate was already doomed. Bai Chuan looked at the tiger in front of him, and nodded in satisfaction. Such a powerful basic body is enough for his newborn kin to surpass other creatures from the very beginning. Reading this, you can see that the tiger with its body bowed and retreating step by step froze immediately, because a large number of light spots swam quietly like ropes, completely binding it. Ignoring the struggling prey, Bai Chuan looked at the young dragon in his claws who was looking at him in a dazed and pitiful manner, and also frowned. It seemed that he forgot to engrave it with the initial knowledge of plundering the flesh, and made a mistake! Fortunately, as its creator, I am here, and it is not too late. Bai Chuan pondered for a while, rubbed his free paw on the left, and suddenly a small piece of light carrying a lot of information emerged. Then after he brought it close to the young dragon, the two began to melt into one in a way visible to the naked eye. Watching that the young dragon''s eyes first flashed with doubt, and then turned into a ignorant enlightenment, Bai Chuan smiled in satisfaction. As the twilight disappeared, the young dragon uttered a soft cry, then flew up from Bai Chuan''s claws, and flew towards the panicked giant tiger that was trying to struggle. However, no matter how the giant tiger struggled, under the control of Bai Chuan Guangdian, it could only watch helplessly as the body of the young dragon slowly approached its head, and finally hugged it completely. At this moment, an amazing scene appeared. The young dragon slowly began to melt visible to the naked eye, and it actually slipped into the giant tiger''s nose, mouth, eyes and ears like a pool of wriggling water. Afterwards, the giant tiger trembled violently, and then completely motionless, its whole body limp and slumped to the ground. At this moment, a physical battle began in its body. However, except that the young dragon was a little unfamiliar at the beginning and was discovered by the giant tiger''s immune system and lost some light spots under the resistance, there was no suspense in the subsequent battle. Completely over. During the whole process, we could only see that the giant tiger first slumped down, and after a while, his whole body began to twist strangely, and then he was completely silent. Time began to pass. Bai Chuan was not surprised by this, after all, it was the first time, and the first time represented immaturity, so this process of plundering and replacing would inevitably take a long time. Maybe after he becomes proficient, this situation will not happen, and he can complete the plunder in an instant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： Abandoned Remnant Chapter 171 The Abandoned Remnant Spirit Bai Chuan roughly calculated that it would take about a week at the current plundering speed of young dragons, so he can go to eat first. This time, the little dragon was created through this process, but the energy stored in his body was once again close to exhaustion. Under normal circumstances, he devoured the meat storage dragon of the entire wild continent, and his energy could not be exhausted so quickly. But he couldn''t help it, and he carried out a move to restore the vitality of the entire continent. In this process, he used nearly half of the total energy obtained by the meat storage dragon. All these energies were turned into light spots and scattered by him, either swallowed by birds or attached to the seeds and buried in the soil. Afterwards, he went through a long period of frantic study without eating or drinking, and continued to experiment with creating life for several years, and failed again and again until he fully mastered the knowledge of creating life. It is incredible that his energy can last for such a long time. It must be known that making a light cocoon consumes an abnormal amount of energy. And he had failed no less than a hundred times before, and every time he failed, it meant that the light cocoon had begun to collapse into death. And the whole process is irreversible and cannot be separated and recycled, as if those light spots have become a whole and a life at the moment they turn into light balls. It''s just that this life was accidentally killed by the Creator before the final birth. Perhaps these light spots will have some remnants left behind after death, but the remnant spirits full of negative emotions have no effect at all, and will only pollute the normal pure light spots. So every time he fails, he needs to condense the light cocoon from scratch. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan seemed to recall the back mountain that he currently regarded as a garbage dump before, and he was a little embarrassed. It was full of all kinds of garbage he had produced in the past few years, including remnant spirits full of negative emotions, and various kinds of garbage. Various bones Fortunately, it''s all over now, and he doesn''t care about it anymore. He began to focus his attention within the range of his perception, looking for where there were more herbivorous dragons, and then he devoured all the herbivorous dragons there. Of course, throughout the whole process, he still maintained a sustainable development path, and he never thought of exhausting the resources. The time was just like this while Bai Chuan was eating and drinking, seven days had passed... And on such a day, with the body movement of the giant tiger lying quietly on the ground, Bai Chuan also came back to his senses, looking at the giant tiger whose eyes had changed spiritually, he smiled slightly. The white light spots that bound him then slowly disappeared, and at the same time, his claws also grabbed a large herbivorous dragon. After a full seven days of devouring and replacing, the young dragon has fallen into the most energy-deficient state, not only its spirit body, but also the current physical container. Because the energy it absorbs during the entire process of devouring and replacing comes from the giant tiger it plundered. Thanks to this, the fat that the giant tiger had accumulated before has completely disappeared, and the whole body is even worse. Very thin. But such a thin body exudes a terrifying aura. This is not only because of the reddish flame-like lines that began to appear on the tiger''s body, but also because of the pair of terrifying eyes. The body of this giant tiger has already begun to enter the high-speed evolutionary mutation, which is the route that Bai Chuan envisioned when creating this subordinate. It belongs to the half-energy family, so the body that was plundered at the beginning cannot be changed into a spirit-like form in an instant. Instead, it needs a slow process, step by step to assimilate or evolve the physical body to the same appearance as your own spiritual body. Only then can it be called a real ancient dragon! The first step in this change process is to allow it to have the power to protect itself, that is to say, lines of flames appear on the body surface, and those lines are used to store high temperature. Because it belongs to the giant dragon in charge of flame and metal, after the flames are born on its body surface, the second step is naturally to give birth to wings that can fly, and the third step is to gradually change the shape of the whole body until it changes completely. Into the appearance of a spirit body. As for its other ability metal, it either accumulates iron elements by eating a little bit, or learns from Bai Chuan to directly find ores containing metals and gnaw them quickly to form them. There is no other choice to speak of, because he, Bai Chuan, still needs to go step by step, as his dependents, how can something be created out of nothing! Isn''t this bullshit? Looking at the young dragon that had devoured it hungrily, Bai Chuan picked it up directly, and he needed to leave here again. The purpose of this trip is to obtain enough energy without damaging the environment, so that he can create brothers and sisters of this young dragon again, and now one dependent is not enough. The whole world is so big, he needs a few more dependents to take care of the world. In addition, he also needs to go to other continents to transform the herbivorous dragon, a complete low-level race. Today''s herbivorous dragons are only available in primitive continents. This is not acceptable. After he starts a full-scale evolution frenzy, he can ignore how other creatures evolve and mutate. It is enough to mutate him into a useful ability, but the herbivorous dragon is not good, because this is the cornerstone of everything. If other continents do not have them, no matter how powerful creatures are mutated on those continents, they will die like a rootless duckweed, or die after destroying the ecology. This is no food that can support their consumption, just like Bai Chuan''s previous situation, except that he is wise and knows how to screen and restrain, but those creatures can''t do it. If so, his initiation of global evolution is nothing more than a joke. So, the existence of the bottom-level herbivore dragon race is a race that is as important as his dependents. They are the foundation of all extraordinary worlds, at least for now! Only in this way, after he fell into a deep sleep, as long as the underlying herbivorous dragon race exists, the entire ecology will not collapse no matter how it changes. Even if other mutated and powerful races that can destroy ecology appear again, these creatures that need to be dealt with will naturally have his dependents take action. Rather, this is one of the purposes he created his dependents. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan flew to the distance again, and at the same time, in order to prevent the young dragon from being accidentally killed by the terrifying electric current on his body, he could only use light spots and cloud layers while he was puzzled and teary. hold. This young dragon is not good at this point, too attached to him. In this regard, Bai Chuan also has some headaches, always feeling like he has become a baby daddy. Shaking his head helplessly, Bai Chuan ignored it and flew overseas towards the primitive continent. At this point, time began to pass quickly again. Another year has passed in the blink of an eye... (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： lord of ice and sea Chapter 172 Lord of Ice and Sea During this year, he returned to the wild continent and began to create the species of herbivorous dragon in the place where the plants were the most lush and had not been affected by the meat-storing dragon. Now he may have a little understanding of the use of the ability fusion panel function back then. Integrate all the abilities of a creature and turn it into an ability template to evolve to the target he chooses in one go. Although this function is not good, but as his abilities increase, it becomes more and more cumbersome for him to find an ability. This function simply saves his time. This is extremely convenient for Bai Chuan who is in urgent need of time. In a sense, it doesnt seem too much for the ability template of this function set to directly call it a bloodline? Later, after Bai Chuan guarded these newborn herbivorous dragons and really started to reproduce, he and the young dragon that had grown wings... No, maybe it can''t be called a young dragon. Because the current one is considered to have entered the dragon''s adolescence, if you look at it from the size. Today''s Shilong has reached four meters in size, and has successfully grown a pair of wide fleshy wings, and his head has also changed a lot from that of a tiger. Although the dragon''s horns haven''t grown yet, it already has the appearance of a dragon. Looking from a distance, it can be said to be full of domineering against the flashing red lines that wrap around its whole body. After completing the deployment of the Wild Continent, Bai Chuan rushed to another land impatiently. He had only set foot on the land before, and once again created the previous herbivorous dragon. After that, he continued to teach Shilong, who was his first dependent, while waiting for the growth of the herbivorous dragon. At the same time, at this moment, the second dependent of Bai Chuan was completely born. Different from the first giant dragon, Shilong, who was in charge of fire and metal, the second giant dragon, Shilong, was created to give it the power of ice and water. Although the destructive power may not be comparable to the strongest explosive flame dragon, because the goal given to it by the first Shirakawa is to protect the ruins of Tiandu, this is only the strongest and most terrifying explosive dragon. task. Flame is the most common and most lethal energy in nature. But once this giant dragon in charge of ice and water is in the ocean, it is not afraid of the power of Shilong... The appearance of this giant dragon also means that Bai Chuan has a deeper understanding of ice. Of course, to be precise, the application of various gases in the atmosphere should be raised to another level. It is no longer limited to the previous ice element, but can create a colder temperature. As for the power of water, Bai Chuan can only say that he still used a tricky method to solve it. Once the dragon of ice and water...or ice and ocean left the ocean. Then its water power will drop sharply, leaving only ice that will not be affected by any environment. In the final analysis, it was because Bai Chuan''s knowledge was not enough, and his background in strength was not particularly great. At the same time, this giant dragon of ice and sea is not as powerful and domineering as Shilong in appearance. Bai Chuan, who already has some experience, directly chose a more gorgeous, beautiful, and somewhat luxurious crystal and luxurious shape. This is a beautiful ice dragon! As for the name, he didn''t have any talent for naming, and he named it "Ice Sea Dragon" directly based on the two forces it controls, frost and ocean, each with a word. The birth of this ice sea dragon, in a sense, means that from now on he will bring two cubs. If it werent for the fact that the first dependent has grown up a lot, Bai Chuan would really want one and two older ones. Who would have thought that in his previous life, he was a single nobleman, and the first experience he experienced after becoming a dragon was to bring up children... However, this experience also told Bai Chuan that before any of his family members became adults, he could help him take care of other young family members. He must not create too many dependents too quickly in one breath. Of course, even if he wants to quickly create a few in one breath, he can''t do it. Although he has mastered this optical cocoon technology, it does not mean that his success rate is 100%. During the period of making one head, he absolutely has no energy to start the creation of the second one. Those structural adjustments are cohesive, even if he has seemingly infinite computing power, he cannot be completely correct every time, and once he makes a mistake, it means that he has fallen short and needs to start all over again. Time flies, and soon another five years have passed. So far, Bai Chuan has completely completed all preparations, and at this time, there are no longer only the two giant dragons following him at the beginning, but a total of seven dragons. Among the seven heads, the first six are in charge of the powers of fire, frost, thunder and lightning, stealth and poison, sound waves and strong winds, the ultimate physical body, and terrifying regeneration. As for the last dragon, which was also the last one created, its power is not that terrifying. Because Bai Chuan only created six heads at the beginning, which was enough to help him take care of the world. The seventh head, it is only created by Bai Chuan by imitating the water, his own posture, and the posture of some special creatures. So Bai Chuan didn''t give it any tasks, and it was a difficult thing just to exist. It was only created out of Bai Chuan''s interest, wanting to see how to truly obtain the power of water. Its body is in the shape of a swimming dragon, but there are various ribbon-shaped fins floating all over its body, and its internal structure refers to the structure of a dolphin, which can be swollen from long and slender fins with gorgeous ribbons flying to resemble a flower. A beautiful dragon that fills the sky like a cloud. With such a structure, if you want to fly, you need to use the cold and heat collision to create cloud cover, and you need to inflate it to absorb a large amount of hydrogen decomposed by water, so as to fly. This is also the only feasible flight mode that Bai Chuan considered before obtaining electromagnetic flight. And this is also the purpose of Bai Chuan creating it, to see if it can find a better way of flying and the ability to truly create water in a long time. The collision of cold and heat was a trick after all, he wanted to obtain the power to directly create water, not such a trick. But he is running out of time, so he can only block it and hand it over to his family members, waiting for it to be perfected for a long time. Through thinking, Bai Chuan, who had finished everything, brought seven of his kin who had reached a size of 20 meters and stayed on top of a mountain surrounded by clouds and mist. It''s time to complete the final entrustment, and it''s time for him to start a new era. He ignored the seven dependents with different expressions and pondered for a while, then slowly spit out a one-meter-large ball from his mouth. As soon as this ball appeared, it exuded dazzling brilliance and kept spinning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： Jiaolong Fenbao Chapter 173 Flood dragon divides treasure This strange move, coupled with the words Bai Chuan taught them in the past, and the thorough preparations that have been completed at this moment, all gave the group of dragons a bad premonition, maybe they are about to... "Father, what is this?" Bai Chuan''s strange behavior directly made the oldest Shilong ask instead of many younger siblings. Bai Chuan didn''t respond to the strange dragons, but just stared at this round sphere, and for a long time split it into seven parts under the puzzled and shocked eyes of the dragons. Accompanied by a crisp "click", the spinning sphere suddenly turned into irregular seven equal parts, and then Bai Chuan took the lead in looking at the oldest boss who had followed him the longestShilong. Jiaolong''s calm and majestic gaze directly made Shilong nervous and uneasy, wondering if he did something wrong when. At this time, Bai Chuan opened his mouth and said: "Boss, you are the oldest, let''s start with you, accept this power from me." "Father God, this is?" Shilong was a little puzzled, but he followed Bai Chuan''s words carefully, and stretched out two claws to hold a part of the crystal that Bai Chuan handed over. At this time, Bai Chuan scanned all the dependents, and only this time he replied. "This is the crystallization of the power in my body. When you followed me in the past, I told you the pattern on this planet. Therefore, for the safety of our world, you must obtain stronger power." Speaking of this, Bai Chuan paused, and then continued: "And this crystal may not be strong now, but in the new era, it will be your authority to control the infinite power between heaven and earth." "Only by owning it can you stand firm in the new era. At the same time, if you meet a seedling that feels good in the future, you can also give it strength, make it stronger, or serve as your dependents." "This" "Father, please take back such a powerful treasure, don''t bother with us!" "Father God, please take back the treasure!" "My father, absolutely not!" As soon as Bai Chuan said this, the expressions of all the dragons changed drastically, and they began to dissuade with worry in their expressions. At this moment, even Shilong, who had already carefully held a part of this orb, became cautious in an instant, as if he was holding something more precious than his life, and he wanted to return this part of the orb so carefully. For the father who made them, the dragons are truly respectful from the bottom of their hearts. As soon as they heard about such a powerful treasure, with their wisdom, they could immediately guess that the appearance of this treasure was naturally impossible to have no influence on it. So even if they don''t want this power, they still have to stop Bai Chuan from doing stupid things. In this regard, Bai Chuan felt a warm feeling in his heart when he looked at the worried dragons, and he could feel that their worries came from the heart. Having been with them for seven or eight years, and seeing them grow up with his own eyes, he is not a ruthless creature, so how could he not be touched at all. However, they cannot refuse this treasure, because only if this part of the treasure is given to them, can they truly become natural disasters in the new era, and can quickly become stronger with the drastic changes of the times. In this way, he can sleep peacefully without worrying about the influence of the outside world. Moreover, this orb may be extremely precious to living beings, and in the new era, it may become an existence like a godhead. The obtained existence can use it to call wind and rain and destroy ecology. But this really didn''t hurt him. Because this is just a crystallization of derivatives of the power of light in his body, derived from the ability of the cub under the deep sea, it has only one function. The owner can be given the authority to control the light spots that he diffuses out, and the premise of this is that he has not blocked it. Once he refuses, then this orb will become waste, and it will have no effect at all. Moreover, the most important thing is that this orb is just an ordinary thing now, and it has no effect until he spreads the light spot to the whole world. Because there is no point of light for it to drive, all the points of light are in his body, and only he diffuses a large number of points of light, permeating the entire atmosphere. At that time, it is the time when this authority really exerts its power. Think about it, the seemingly endless light spots permeating the air, what can be done under the control of this authority? Not to mention anything else, the battery life of Bai Chuan''s family members can be said to be endless. At the same time, if their bodies are also composed of light spot cells, as long as they are not destroyed in an instant and lose consciousness, then Immortality is also called on. Because the damaged body can be replenished by light spots anytime and anywhere, as long as their consciousness and computing power can keep up, they can be transformed. This is still the most basic ability. What if these light spots are converted into familiar powers by the giant dragon controlling flames and metals? There is no doubt that Chidiqianli is definitely not a joke. Similarly, if the ancient dragon in charge of frost is transformed, there will also be a scene of freezing thousands of miles. This is the real quantity leads to qualitative change! If this is the case, this can be called a real natural disaster, the ancient dragon of natural disaster! In a sense, the point of light at that time can be called mysterious power such as heaven and earth vitality and aura. The orb given by him, Bai Chuan, is the authority to drive this aura of heaven and earth. Owning it, naturally, in a sense, it can also be called a **** with a godhead, and a **** within a planet is born. And this is the real purpose of Bai Chuan giving his family members this authority. So, looking at the worried dragons, Bai Chuan slowly shook his head, "Don''t refuse, take them all, this is the last gift I can give you, and this world will be in your care from now on." Afterwards, without waiting for his refusal, Bai Chuan spoke again, "Second, it''s your turn, this is your share." As he spoke, he once again took out a crystal and handed it to the ice sea dragon who came forward. With a tough attitude, Bai Chuan made the dragons unable to delay. After all the dependents got their own shares and fused them into their bodies, Bai Chuan slowly turned around. His slender body was stretched across the mountain like this. After solving the problem of nerve transmission, Bai Chuan So far, his body has reached a length of thirty-five meters. His huge faucet quietly looked at the white clouds fluttering in the distance. After a while, Bai Chuan''s breezy voice came down the wind: "Boss, stay, the rest of you go away, this world needs you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： The dragons who left completely Chapter 174 The Dragons Who Left Completely As soon as these words came out, the entire mountain fell silent, and the atmosphere became a little heavy for a while. Even the dragons who had already had a premonition in their hearts, saw this scene, and there was a flash of clarity and reluctance in their hearts. Finally, the largest ice sea dragon other than the beginning dragon came up first, and said in a low voice: "Father God... Take care, even if the sea of ??ice is gone, may you live forever and never die." After speaking, the Ice Sea Dragon didn''t hesitate any longer. Although he was reluctant to give up, he still decisively spread his wings and flew towards the distant ocean. The ocean is its domain, and it will be the master of the ocean from then on. As a newly born special species of life, their thinking is actually very simple, and there is not so much sentimentality at all. In their minds, the whole world is their home, and now it''s just a matter of going to their rooms. The world is only that big in total, as long as they want to meet each other naturally, the reluctance at this moment is just the discomfort caused by the eyes of their father God since they were young and separated from the Creator for the first time. Since the ice sea dragon left first, the second dragon also came out quickly. "My father, I am going, this trip is farewell, may you live forever..." After finishing speaking, this vigorous and resolute ancient dragon in charge of thunder and lightning also exploded with terrifying lightning and flew to the highest peak of the entire planet. Its territory is in the sky, and Bai Chuan patrols whether there are other life forms outside the planet, in case the enemy of the blood worm appears and he does not know yet. So its habitat must be a little higher to make it easier. Although Bai Chuan didn''t want to take the blame for that blood worm somehow, but from the moment he evolved the blood worm ability, he was passively imbued with the blood worm''s aura, otherwise the deep sea cub would not have recognized him. So, unless he degenerates everything that belongs to the blood worm''s ability, it is impossible for him to get rid of the blood worm, but this ability is now the root of his strength, and he cannot give up eating because of choking. Besides, before even seeing the enemy''s face, he was so scared that he gave up everything and shrank and trembled. This is too underestimating Bai Chuan. Evolving into a dragon is not going to be smooth sailing. Since Bai Chuan opened the panel and started on this road, he has already made all the preparations. Either transforming into a dragon to achieve eternity, or dying on this road full of thorns. There is no other choice. "Father..." The second dragon appeared, and the third ancient dragon quickly came forward to say goodbye. After that, Gu Long left one after another after saying goodbye. In the end, only Shilong, the oldest, and Bai Chuan, who was quietly watching the white clouds, remained. "Oh~" Feeling the deserted mountain top for a moment, Bai Chuan also sighed faintly. After getting used to the hustle and bustle, the momentary parting made him feel a little uncomfortable. Shaking his head, after getting rid of this useless emotion, Bai Chuan turned his head and said to Shilong, "Boss, your territory is here." As he said that, Bai Chuan sent a message to Shilong''s mind. It was a route he used to go to the ruins of Tiandu. At this moment, he was afraid that Shilong had never been there, so he could not find a convenient place to pass it to it. And then, he said again: "Boss, your territory is not as big as that of other younger brothers and sisters. From now on, you will stay in a small area all the time. Do you have any complaints?" Hearing this, Shilong, who was receiving the information, was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head, and said, "Father God, Shilong has no complaints. There must be deep meaning behind your arrangement." Bai Chuan nodded, and then replied with satisfaction, "Well, seeing that you think so, it means that my vision is not wrong." "Shilong, you have to remember that among the territories of so many brothers and sisters, only the ruins of Tiandu, that is, the field you are going to, is the most important and also the most dangerous, and only you are such a powerful and stable ancient dragon. Only then can you really rest assured." Hearing this, Shilong was also a little confused, but thinking of the information that Bai Chuan told him before, he also had a faint premonition in his heart, could it be... "Father God, is it there?" Not disappointing Shilong, Bai Chuan confirmed his guess, nodded and said in affirmation, "I told you before that there is an unstable space channel on this planet our world. A terrifying world, in which there are many powerful creatures." "And you guessed correctly the location of the tunnel, it is the territory you are going to, so your mission is the most important, the safety of the whole world is in your hands, do you have confidence?" Hearing this, Shilong, who has always been a bit stable, became excited in an instant. Facing such a huge task, he didn''t shirk, but the whole dragon seemed to be on fire. Father... God the Father entrusted it with such an important task. Isn''t this his trust and affirmation of it? Think that only a stable and powerful dragon like it can take on this important task? From this moment on, the safety of the whole world is in its hands, it is so important! ! Shilong suddenly realized the importance of himself, and the heavy burden on the dragon body, his heart was also shocked, and a huge sense of satisfaction hit his heart for a while, and he couldn''t help making him want to groan One sound. but. Hold back! Hold back! Shilong, you have to hold back! ! The Father God said it before, and it was because of its prudence that the Father God entrusted it with this important task. Now it just heard the news and couldn''t control its roar. Wouldn''t it be rude in front of the Father God? Think he saw the wrong dragon? Isn''t it a steady dragon? No, you must not disappoint God the Father! Suddenly, Shilong suppressed the abnormal excitement in his heart, and replied in a muffled voice. "Father God, you trust me so much, I, Shilong, will definitely live up to your expectations!" "From now on, if the ruins of Tiandu are here, I, Shilong, will be there! If the ruins of Tiandu disappear, it must be Shilong who died first and returned to God the Father!" Looking at Shilong who made such a heavy declaration, although Bai Chuan had already guessed in his heart, he also smiled helplessly. Perhaps this is the reason why he really entrusted this task to it. Only such a calm personality can endure the boring day and night to guard the space tunnel. Compared to its younger brothers and sisters, only its personality is not like a life that was born not long ago. It is too calm and too old, but it lacks a sense of identity, and it takes his approval of it very seriously. Thinking of this, a trace of tenderness flashed in Bai Chuan''s eyes, he gently stretched out his paws and stroked its head gently, and said gently: "Then it''s hard work for you, if you lose, you don''t have to stick to it, come back alive and tell me, you Being alive is just as important to me." Father God''s rare gentleness directly made Shilong, who was still in a state of excitement, freeze his entire body. He lowered his burning eyes, quietly enjoying the love from Father God at this moment. The entire burning body descended at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if worried that its scorching flames would scald its father god, but it seemed to have forgotten that all its abilities came from Bai Chuan. Finally, it couldn''t think of what to say for a while, so it could only reply in a low voice, "I, I understand, so shall I go?" "Well, let''s go." Hearing this, the giant dragon with bright red mysterious patterns shining all over its body completely stretched its huge wings, and soared up under a burst of heat waves, bringing a huge howl of wind and directing towards the direction of Daqin Qingzhou. The sky passing by along the way is full of strange scenes that are red like burning clouds. Bai Chuan didn''t care about it either, just watched it leave with a smile. At this moment, Bai Chuan seemed to have forgotten that the route he gave Shilong would pass over Qingzhou before reaching the ruins of Tiandu, and at the same time, when he flew before, he always hid his figure in the thick clouds. But Shilong has no ability to hide himself! However, maybe even if Bai Chuan remembered it, he wouldn''t take it too seriously. In this world, there are too few things that he cares about now. Now, it seems that he is left alone. Bai Chuan looked at the completely deserted mountain top, sighed again, and then flew towards the mainland of the empire. Although he had stayed in the corner of the continent before when transforming the species, he didn''t go too far with a group of young dragons at that time, and left just watching the herbivorous dragons develop almost. At this moment, before he fell asleep, he wanted to take a look at what he left behind in the past. How is the big blond man doing now? Has the ability mutated again? If you have him, you can gain a few more good abilities. (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： "True Dragon" came to the world again? Chapter 175 "True Dragon" came to the world again? Qingzhou, the capital. A corner of this bustling city, because it is close to the pier, there are all kinds of common or weird commodities on both sides. "Hey, shopkeeper, how do you sell this?" "Oh, this, Rong..." Suddenly a frivolous voice sounded, making the fat man who was bending over to check the bill startled and subconsciously wanted to answer. He suddenly realized halfway and straightened up helplessly. He rolled his eyes helplessly without even looking at it and said, "Wang Gaowen, how many years have you been doing this trick, is it bad?" Hearing this, the owner of the frivolous voice didn''t care, he smiled and waved his hands, and just like his own, he found a place to sit down in the store, crossed his legs, "Hey, isn''t this still a place for you?" Old Wu, have you been fooled?" The fat man Wu Ming didn''t pay much attention to this. Although he was disgusted with his mouth, he skillfully took out a whole set of tea sets from the side. Then he took out a cup filled with tea and handed it over gently, then looked helplessly at the helpless friend in front of him. Looking at him, Wu Ming''s eyes were also a little dazed. Who would have thought that the most famous rival in Tiandu back then would become a true best friend one day. At this moment, he seemed to be somewhat lost in memory. In the past, Lord True Dragon suddenly descended on the eve of Tiandu. At that time, they were still rivals, and he was being bullied by Wang Gaowen and his followers. Unexpectedly, within a few quarters of an hour, everything changed. The real dragon that Wang Gaowen didn''t believe suddenly descended, and then destroyed the entire inner city of Tiandu. And their adults at that time were members of the Great Zhou court. If they were not fortunate enough to have low official positions and were not able to get close to the Emperor of the Great Zhou, they would probably have been buried with the Great Zhou at that time. That''s the case, his former glory and wealth also disappeared with the demise of Da Zhou. If it werent for the fact that he dragged his family and fled with some property, and met the Wang family who died on the way. And in a moment of soft-heartedness, he begged his beloved adults to help the Wang family, and then the two families abandoned their previous feuds to support each other, guessing that they would not be able to escape the huge capital at the beginning. However, it is precisely because of this that they have now become best friends from deadly rivals whom no one could understand. I have to say that sometimes fate is really wonderful. Of course, it was at this time that he realized that Wang Gaowen was such a shameless guy. Inadvertently making friends! Careless in making friends! Thinking about it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Speaking of which, this guy recently gave birth to a white and tender little girl. It seems that it is time for him to ask for a baby kiss for his boy. "Old Wu, old Wu!" "what happened again?" At this time, the rascal''s exclamation suddenly came from his ear, and he came back helplessly, only to find that the rascal had run to the door of the shop, and was screaming at the moment. "Old Wu, come out quickly, the sky has changed!" My friend kept waving his right hand, which made Wu Ming put down the accounts in his hand with some doubts, stood up and walked outside. At this time, he realized that a large group of people had come out, and all kinds of noisy voices were in his ears. These are all coming out of a nearby shop, or a shop owner like him, or a customer who just happened to be here. The root cause of all this is that the distant sky turned red, as if the clouds were burned by flames. If its just like this, its nothing more than an ordinary fire burning cloud phenomenon. But at this moment, it happened to be the afternoon of the day, the sun was in the middle of the west, but the endless stretch of red sky was in the east! is far away from the sun. So, this must not be an ordinary Huoshao cloud that appears because of the sun! Seeing this strange scene, his heart skipped a beat. A premonition appeared in his mind, and he slowly turned his head to his friend next to him. At this moment, his face was also solemn, and it was obvious that the two people''s thoughts coincided with each other. Then he looked around at the people around him again, and found that some people were puzzled, some were shocked, but some were as solemn as him, and seemed to be thinking of the same place. And these people, needless to say, are naturally old people who have personally experienced that scene at the beginning. After all, the incident at the time is only about ten years old, and it is impossible for everyone to die of old age. At this moment, these people had the same thought in their hearts Has disappeared for nearly ten years, and the real dragon who has not moved a bit during this period may be about to reappear! This is not their random guess. It is based on the mountain where the real dragon once lived in Daqin. It has been a long time since there has been any movement in this regard for so many years. Then I think of the information circulated by some people in the folk and the news that the imperial court suppressed this aspect. thus deduced. Alas, I dont know if its good or bad this time... Whenever a real dragon comes into the world, it is either a good thing or a bad thing. For a while, some people were optimistic and kept discussing, while others were in a serious mood, frowning and rushing back, as if they wanted to pack up their things so that they could run away if the situation was not good. But the only thing that remains the same is that everyone began to pay attention to the strange scene in the distance, and they couldn''t wait to watch it in their hearts. According to the current situation, I believe everything will become clear in a short time. At the same time, in the palace. "Report-!" Accompanied by a hurried voice from outside the palace, Zhang Rang, who was reviewing the memorial, also replied without raising his head. So he asked the servant next to him to get back the news. This is an information channel he specially set up in case of special circumstances. As the servant brought back the sealed secret letter, he also took it directly and read it directly. However, after reading this way, his energy-raising skills over the years were completely destroyed, and he was shocked for the first time in more than ten years. At this moment, he didn''t even care about the memorial that was being corrected, and stood up directly with a "crash", walked out without saying a word with a solemn expression. At this moment, he was muttering to himself, is he going to appear again? For so many years, it didnt appear sooner or later, but it just waited for my Great Qin to appear when it ushered in the prosperous age. Why? ! Thinking of the current precarious land, it has finally stabilized under his hard work and the herbivorous dragons everywhere. The people will live and work in peace and contentment, singing and dancing. At this time, he received the news that the real dragon was about to appear again, and recalled the agreement he made with him in the past, and his heart became heavy. Because at this moment his Great Qin is not afraid of any remnants of the remnants of the party, and no longer needs the prestige of the real dragon. However, he still needs to provide food for free. If he asks for something, he naturally has no objection, but now... If that person eats as much as before, his Daqin granary will probably be halved again. Coupled with the more shrewd herbivorous dragons that are hard to catch, this year may be difficult! While thinking about it, he walked straight to the outside of the palace. Accompanying him to the outside of the hall, the fiery clouds in the distant sky directly came into his eyes. At this moment, the scene over there was extremely obvious against the sunlight. But at this moment, the clouds in the distance moved! The red clouds moved inexplicably, like a flowing fiery red ocean, gradually spreading towards this side. And in the very center of this fire cloud, a tiny dot appeared... (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： A real dragon that shrinks? changed people Chapter 176 A real dragon that shrinks? changed people As soon as this small dot appeared, some sharp-eyed people in the city immediately exclaimed. "Dragon! Dragon! The real dragon has appeared again after many years!" "What? Where is where?" "Over there! A dragon appeared over there!" "Is this the real dragon that Grandpa never forgot before he died?" "Did it cause my whole family to become beggars instead of rich clothes?" There was an uproar from the exclamation. At this moment, some people were shocked, some lamented, and some gritted their teeth. All kinds of beings were vividly displayed at this moment. And Zhang Rang outside the hall naturally also saw this scene, and sighed helplessly in his heart, thinking. Can''t escape His shadow after all... He quietly supported the big pillar outside the hall, and looked at the sky in a daze. Suddenly, he felt that his previously strong body was a little weak. That was the source of powerlessness and despair in the heart. The invincible figure of the real dragon in the past has been deeply reflected in everyone''s concept. Even the thousand-year-old Zhou Dynasty, which was as powerful as it was at the beginning, was completely destroyed under the advent of the real dragon, not to mention the Great Qin, whose power as a warrior is gradually fading away. However, as the "true dragon" approached, he became a little confused. This real dragon... There seems to be something wrong with the body shape? But after he squinted his eyes and observed carefully, he found that some of the features on his body were obviously the same as he had seen before, but the only difference was that his body size became smaller? Why is this? He didn''t consider the appearance of the second real dragon, because Da Zhou was looking for the trace of the dragon at the beginning, but he directly searched the whole world, and all the continents had left traces of them. And the reason why the Great Zhou did not rule the whole world is that those members of the royal family felt that those lands were of little value. Under the inconvenience of transportation, their power at that time was not enough to make the area they ruled too large. Once they were far away, they were afraid that the warriors would lose control and form a check and balance on Da Zhou. And these secret news, Zhang Rang naturally learned from his mouth after he caught some Da Zhou remnants with relatively soft bones. So, he understands that there should be only one true dragon in the whole world, and with such a rare creature, it is naturally impossible to easily give birth to a race, let alone how can a single dragon be born? So, if the second real dragon is ruled out, what is the reason for the smaller size of the real dragon now? Even dragons cant get rid of the boundaries of creatures after all, so under normal circumstances, they must grow bigger with the passage of time. This point was also proved when he waited for the offering at the beginning. He saw the growth of the real dragon visible to the naked eye with his own eyes. That is to say, it likes to grow up under normal circumstances, but now? Why did it get smaller? Injured or At this moment, an astonishing idea emerged in his heart, as well as a rebellious impulse. But there is no hurry, Daqin can''t afford to gamble, so let Huang Zhongtian, who is most familiar with him, go to test the specific situation. When thinking of Huang Zhongtian, even Zhang Rang has a headache. As the strength of warriors becomes weaker and weaker, these warriors who used to be extremely powerful and held important positions have become less and less useful. The importance of the number of people also began to be gradually reflected, so Zhang Rang''s focus gradually changed to the army. However, this point accidentally offended the fragile self-esteem of the warriors, and they began to be dissatisfied. But they didn''t think about it, how could the prosperous Daqin hand over all the important positions to these warriors who knew nothing about other aspects except force... oh no, even force was about to disappear? The strength of these fighters is about to disappear, but their tempers are not small. Recently, they have started to flock to Huang Zhongtian, with him as the leader to hold a group for warmth. And Huang Zhongtian was the one who brought the most important news to him when he was weak, surrounded him with heroes who proclaimed himself emperor, and was also a bridge to communicate with the real dragon, which can be described as a real hard work. So far, Huang Zhongtian has been foolishly harassing him for three days, which really gave him a headache. Now it''s just right, just throw him to the real dragon to communicate. After reading this, he smiled slightly at the figure of the real dragon approaching gradually, and then directly returned to the palace. Not long after, an order was issued directly from it, heading out of the palace. But he didn''t want to, and it didn''t take long for the real dragon to fly directly over the capital of Daqin in Qingzhou without stopping. This discovery directly made everyone who thought the real dragon was about to land dumbfounded. The real dragon didn''t want to come here, so why did it have such a big fanfare? Of course they were dumbfounded, and their hearts settled down for a while. It would be fine if they didn''t come. Their lives would not change if they didn''t come, and they wouldn''t have to abandon their family business and run away again. But Zhang Rang was stunned by this point, and after he came back to his senses, Mosuo chuckled with his chin after various changes in his expression. Didn''t he think that the real dragon would not even land here now? ? What is the reason for this? Could it be that he really forgot that he couldn''t wait? But if this is the case, why pass by with great fanfare? This is really intriguing. Of course, if he didn''t reach the last moment, he didn''t want to really issue that order. As long as his Great Qin is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment, he can give up everything else. He who has climbed from the bottom to the present step, perhaps other places can be changed and accommodated, but the only thing that cannot be changed is the stability and peace of the dynasty. What he wants to see is that the people live and work in peace and contentment, with a happy smile on their faces, and no longer have to bury their corpses for thousands of miles and change their children to eat every disaster year! This is the impulse of thought left in his heart when he once traveled all over Dazhou. is also his lifelong long-cherished wish, for this he can give up everything else. But Shilong who didn''t know the sky above was also a little strange. It seemed that after it entered this continent, no matter where it flew, whenever a larger building appeared, a group of strange little people came out to watch. This is what it was waiting for. rarely encountered in other regions. However, it didn''t pay much attention to it. It had just been entrusted with such an important task by the Father God, and it was in the most excited and enthusiastic state. From this moment on, no one could stop it from fulfilling the entrustment entrusted by the Father God! Absolutely not! Its just a group of villains who have never seen the world, Ben Long doesnt need to pay attention. Not to mention the changes in the crowd, Huang Zhongtian, who is at the center of the storm right now, is having a headache. Because he suddenly came into contact with the emperor and ordered him to contact the real dragon and ask him if he had any orders. If it was the time when the whole country was supporting real dragons, this requirement was nothing. But now this time it appeared more than ten years after the real dragon left, and although the real dragon appeared, he flew directly from the sky without stopping. The meaning expressed by this point is already obvious. Didn''t remember him etc. at all, and didn''t ask for it at all. Now he doesn''t even know where the real dragon is going, but the emperor wants him to contact the real dragon... What does this make him do? However, no matter how troublesome he may be, the order issued by the emperor himself is reasonable and reasonable, and there is no room for him to refuse at all. What is behind him now is not just representing him personally. Thinking of the heavy gazes of everyone behind him, especially the crying of the people next to his bed at night, Huang Zhongtian also felt a little powerless. It seems that he is getting farther and farther away from the life he once wanted most. He who once loved freedom the most is now entangled by various chores and can no longer struggle. Alas, he must go on this trip. The most important thing right now is to find where the real dragon is going. He has issued an order for the spies to search for this. Fortunately, perhaps the real dragon did not hide it, so he received the news not long after The direction of the real dragon is the old capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the ruins of today''s Tiandu. Alas, with a faint sigh, Huang Zhongtian had no choice but to ride out of Qingzhou on a horse amidst the different expressions of the crowd, heading towards the ruins of Tiandu... (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： Empire 108 "Majin" Chapter 177 Empire 108 "Demon God" At the same time, when everyone in Qingzhou was amazed, Huang Zhongtian rode his horse and went straight to the ruins of Tiandu. the other side. Empire Continent, this is the largest continent in the west of the planet. On this continent stands an empire that has existed for three hundred years. At this moment, almost fifteen years have passed since the evil dragon ravaged and hovered wantonly above the palace to bully the king. Such a long time, in this age of marriage at the age of thirteen, is enough to make a generation grow old and grow up completely. It can also make many people forget the disasters brought by the dragon. Of course, today''s evil dragon is no longer an evil dragon, but the patron saint of the entire royal family, as well as the sects of the entire empire. The deeds of the former dragon **** hovering on the top of the palace have become a proof of the orthodoxy of the royal family of the Xuanhe Empire. And all of this is because of the current king, the powerful man who is said to have received the gift of the dragon **** and can communicate with all things. The details have to be talked about from that day. On that day, half a month after the Dragon God came into the world. The man, the blond man from another country appeared. And once they appear, they are always followed by two powerful beasts - a powerful cougar and a very strong brown bear. Both of these are terrifying beasts that have caused headaches for countless people throughout the empire. They are not only powerful in number, but also flooding. Even if the king assembled an army several times, he could not completely wipe it out. However, such a beast, even the beast that would give the empire a headache and turn pale upon hearing of it, is extremely obedient in front of that powerful man. Suddenly, such a strange man appeared on the street, which naturally attracted the attention of the king, and then summoned him. Even during the subsequent summons, it was discovered that this strange man was the unlucky guy who was taken away by the dragon that day. But such a guy who is unlucky in the eyes of the king somehow managed to survive from the mouth of the dragon, and even got two extremely ferocious beasts to follow him. At this point, the king began to ask curiously, and then the man also told the truth. Declared his name as Abel, the one who received the favor of the Dragon God. He was taken away by the Dragon God that day, but it was the Dragon God who wanted to give him the ability to communicate with all things. Now, he has officially received the blessing of the Dragon God, and he can communicate with various animals in the world, thereby commanding them. Hearing this, the king naturally did not believe that the world could have such a mysterious ability. He has been in power for so many years, if there are such capable people in the entire empire, how could he not know? In the past, when the evil dragon was raging, even if you called on capable people and strangers to the entire empire, you could not see a truly extraordinary person. However, he had no choice but to obey after Abel''s performance. Because the ferocious beasts are right there, no matter the beasts that appeared following the man, or the ferocious beasts that he thought was fraudulent and sent an army to capture them himself, all of them were obedient and obedient under the man''s hands, as if they had gained wisdom. It does what it does. So, how can the king not be convinced? After being convinced, desire followed. Since the man in front of me can obtain mysterious power, wouldn''t he be able to be a high-ranking king? So, the king began to set up a banquet to try to win over Abel, and asked him to tell him how to obtain this power, which happened to be exactly what Abel wanted. At this point, Lang has a lover and concubine, and the king and Abel hit it off. The next day the king promised him a marriage contract of a princess, and they have been a family ever since. The king also got what he wanted, a powerful army that could join hands with beasts. This is a terrifying army born by Abel himself using his own power. As for the other part, Abel declared that it is necessary to establish a sect belonging to the Dragon God throughout the empire. Only by bringing countless believers and beliefs to the Dragon God can they get the gift of the Dragon God again. The terrifying beast army is right in front of you, and the king naturally believes in Abel''s statement, isn''t it a sect? As long as it can give him strength, build it! At the same time, the empire, which acquired a powerful and highly mobile army, began to thoroughly clean up the surrounding small countries after discussions between Abel and the king, and prepared to complete the unification. Because the larger the number of people, the larger the territory, the larger the territory of the Dragon God Cult, and perhaps the more they can please the Dragon God. It was also from here that the empire was officially renamed "Dragon Empire"! Everything is to please Dragon God! All of a sudden, all the small kingdoms and nobles in the entire continent were all terrified and couldn''t sleep well all night, for fear that after one fell asleep, the second one would wake up and the Dragon Empire had already attacked its own territory. Wait to hang yourself up. And Abel also got what he wanted, and established a huge sect that spread across the empireDragon God Cult. was able to start to promote his inner beliefs and brought countless believers to the Dragon God. At the same time, because of the existence of the beast army, as well as the identity of the leader of a great religion, coupled with the extremely mysterious animal communication ability. Abel became the successor of the next king by chance and the intention of the old king. Then he began to completely let go of restraint, sitting on countless princesses and beauties, and in the eyes of countless men in the empire who were amazed and envious, and women blushed and shy, he recklessly controlled the horsepower and gave birth to more than 90 offspring. A total of 108 people have been born. In just a few years, he gave birth to so many offspring. It has to be said that his evolution by Bai Chuan is a bit too outrageous. It''s a pity that among so many descendants, most of them can only inherit the part of his ability to communicate with animals, or the part of understanding the meaning of animal calls. Only the rare seven have fully obtained his ability to communicate with animals. They can not only understand the words of animals, but also communicate with them, which strengthens the ability of animals to a certain extent. Here, the seven children who fully inherited his abilities were named the Seven Kingdoms Pillars by the Dragon Empire, meaning the seven pillars supporting the empire. From here, this huge dragon empire really began to live with all things. Because not all the national pillars and the more than one hundred children are inclined to develop in the army, some of them love peace, some love trading, and some like to travel around the land of the empire. At this point, those who love trading began to use their own unique abilities to tame countless cute and cute animals to serve as special items. Suddenly, countless high-ranking officials and nobles in the entire empire were all proud of the intelligent creatures they sold. Those who like to travel around the land of the empire naturally leave countless miracles in the eyes of outsiders during their travels. For a while, the 108 descendants of Abel were directly called 108 demon gods, and the seven pillars among them were the kings of demon gods. Perhaps it was because the empire was developing too fast, and after Abel gave birth to 108 children, his physical function was not as good as before, and he no longer had the energy to manage the empire and the sect at the same time. So, in the new generation, the generation after generation is flourishing, and the dragon **** has not appeared again for countless years, nor has he appeared in a miracle. Many children growing up in the new era have gradually forgotten the reputation of the dragon, and only regard it as a legend, a part of life. Among them, Abel''s children, because they have the closest contact with everything about the sect and the royal family, are especially disbelieving, even if they have that strange power. But in the final analysis, the manifestation of this power is more like instinctive talent, which exists passively in them. They neither have any mysterious energy in their bodies, nor are they stronger than others. Its just that compared with other ordinary civilians, they can understand the sounds of some animals, and can make animals understand their meaning. In addition, not only has the dragon **** never descended, but he has never descended on a miracle. Facing the believers, what he and other bishops of the denomination did was to fool and pretend to be miracles! Regarding this, in their eyes, all this is just to fool the poor civilians so that they can rule more easily. On this day, she was only seven or eight years old, and she was also the youngest daughter among all Abel''s children but inherited his full abilitiesPrincess Aiqi. Lying in the arms of his grandfather, the king of the previous generation, quietly listening to his grandfather telling stories. "Grandpa, you are lying, the dragon **** has never descended!" Listening to my grandfather talking about the past again, he couldn''t help marveling at the mighty power of the dragon **** when he was excited. Princess Aiqi, who was already ice and snow smart, immediately retorted. Although she is only seven and a half years old, she has already known many secrets under the influence of the royal family and the love of her brothers and sisters from time to time. For example, their royal family has never had the protection of a dragon god, and all they rely on is their father''s ability, the ability that she also has now that she can talk to small animals. Besides that, everything about the Dragon God Sect is to fool the believers outside. These are all told by her brothers who also hold important positions in the sect. And all of this is just to make it easier for those stupid believers to be ruled. But now, her grandfather said that there is a dragon god. Isn''t this deceiving her? Is she really a three-year-old? She is seven and a half years old! Of course, she can also understand, because grandpa is too old, it is easy to get confused when one gets old, and mistake many illusory things for real. When she went out to play with her second sister, she had seen many old people become like this, but she didn''t expect that even the grandfather who loves her the most has become confused now. Ugh- The young Princess Aiqi sighed helplessly when she looked at her elderly and kind-looking grandfather, her eyes were full of pity and sympathy. My grandfather, can''t even you avoid the curse of old age and stupidity? How can your icy and lovely granddaughter save you? (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： I implore the dragon **** to come! Chapter 178 I implore the Dragon God to come! "Yo, my baby, when did grandpa lie to you?" The old man with a kind face and a big white beard leaned his back, facing the questioning and strange eyes of his cute and cute granddaughter, he stretched out his big thin hand and stroked his granddaughter''s head with a smile and replied. At this moment, his eyes were also a little dazed. He didn''t expect that time would pass so fast, and he would be so old in a blink of an eye? But it seems evil... The coming of the Dragon God seems vaguely like yesterday. That day, the Dragon God came close to his eyes, and he seemed to still be able to feel the sharp and majestic pupils and the scorching air that slapped his body. Every time he was asleep, he woke up countless times in the middle of the night. It seems that at some point, Dragon God has become his obsession, an obsession between him and his son-in-law. Since the Dragon God can give his son-in-law great power, it must be for the sake of the countless believers he has dedicated to him today, he can pity him, such a poor old man, and give him a little life span. Until now, the old man was still kept in the dark by his son-in-law, thinking that his powerful power was really bestowed by the dragon god. Of course, it cannot be said to be a complete deception, at least Abel''s terrifying ability to reproduce offspring comes from Bai Chuan. It''s just Abel selectively telling the truth. "Oh, my father, my lovely daughter, what are you talking about here?" At this time, a strong man in the distance walked over gently. "Father!" Princess Aiqi immediately raised her head from her grandfather''s embrace to look at the source of the sound in surprise. After that, he ran out of the arms of his grandfather, the old king, and ran towards the blond man. The man, Abel, also lowered his body to catch her at the right time, and rubbed his daughter''s delicate face intimately with his bearded cheek. "Father, grandpa seems to be confused, and he wants to deceive me again." As soon as she got into her father''s arms, Ai Qi couldn''t wait to raise her head, wanting to tell her father the secret she had learned so hard. "Oh, my dear Ai Qi, how did Grandpa lie to you?" Abel also subtly cooperated with his daughter''s behavior, and the old king in the distance shook his head helplessly. In the era when the Dragon God has been absent for a long time, the new generation seems to have begun to disbelieve in the existence of the Dragon God. This is especially evident in their royal family. Because the ordinary subjects below have not been exposed to the secrets, they can continue to trust the existence of the Dragon God. But as a member of the royal family, no matter what, you must be in touch with everything in the sect, because only in this way will this huge sect not lose control. But it seems that it is also because of this, they know too much, but they start to distrust him, even if they tell him in every possible way, and even teach him from a young age, the effect seems to be not good after all. After all, they dont even have a trace of evidence, even a little bit of special mysterious power does not exist, and the dragon **** has never performed miracles, how can they believe it? If he hadn''t been in close contact, he might not have trusted her. Amidst the distraction, the voice of my granddaughter''s complaint came from a distance, "Grandpa said that there are dragons, and my brothers and sisters told me that they are all fake. If there are dragons, there is no miracle at all." Hearing this, Abel smiled gently, rubbed his daughter''s bright blond hair, and patiently whispered softly: "What Grandpa said is true, Lord Dragon God really exists, but there are too many believers in Lord God, Its just that I didnt have time to pay attention to this side, how did I get my ability? It was given by the god. "Huh? Really?" The girl first glanced at her father suspiciously, as if she was a little moved, but her sister who had been with her the longest said... "Father, Grandpa, you are cheating little Ai Qi again, aren''t you?" A melodious but full of powerful voice sounded, and then came out a woman with short hair and well-dressed clothes. She walked over with her hips akimbo and frowning, and first saluted politely and said hello. Then she looked at the actions of her father and grandfather and felt a little helpless. Could it be that they thought that their grown-up brothers and sisters were not easy to deceive, so they came to deceive their younger sister? I dont know what kind of ecstasy the dragon gave them. If he believes so firmly in these gods and gods, could it be that his father and grandpa have bullied himself after so many years of acting? Dragon or something, in the end, they are just creatures that are a little stronger than ordinary beasts. If there is a dragon god, why didn''t they show up and perform miracles. No, maybe dragons are not real creatures, otherwise why they searched the entire empire, but no one has seen the dragon god. As the rulers of the entire world, why should they bow down to other creatures. The woman inexplicably remembered the words of her friend. That thought was full of deep logic, and she believed that everything in the world has its own laws of development. As long as they can find out, they can master the power of friends. It is said that he has recently successfully researched a special powder, which can make ordinary people exert great power as long as it is loaded into a special device. It''s a pity that she is not free recently, otherwise she would go to visit for a while, and continue their research by the way. What is the essence of their abilities? How did that mysterious special fluctuation change the heads of animals, so that various animals could understand what they meant. Soon, soon. Once she and her friends have thoroughly analyzed the essence of their power, then they will be able to communicate with everything, and there will be no barriers between brothers and sisters. While thinking about it, just as she was about to pick up her sister and speak. At this moment, there was a lively commotion outside. This directly stunned everyone in the palace. This is the palace, the most majestic and vigilant place in the entire empire. How could there be such a huge uproar. What happened? After a few people looked at each other, the woman picked up her young sister and walked out of the palace with her father and grandfather. As they started to walk, a huge black shadow with a height of 3.5 meters and a slender and flexible phantom with a length of more than two meters followed. That is a huge brown bear and jaguar whose size is about to exceed the limit! and different from their stupid kin, perhaps because of the ability to keep in touch with the various members of Abel''s family from time to time. Affected by it, they are more spiritual than members of their race, with a gleam of wisdom in their eyes. That is the embodiment of the true wisdom of creatures! At this moment, as Abel walked out of the palace first, the expression on his face gradually changed from mild to dignified. At this moment, his eyes are sharp, his temperament is majestic and domineering, and he is truly worthy of the supreme king of a country. Walking out of the palace, he was about to speak to the panicked soldiers. However, at this moment, there was a sudden violent change in the clouds above the sky. "Look? What''s that?" "There seems to be something in the cloud?!" "This, is this a snake?" "No, no, snakes can''t fly in the sky!" Following the traces of some creatures looming in the clouds, countless people below began to exclaim. And this also made Abel pause when he was about to blurt out, and then he also looked up. "Father, what happened outside?" At this moment, the young woman following behind also asked. However, Abel didn''t have time to pay attention to her inquiry, because he froze at this moment. As the cloud rolled violently, the creature hiding behind the cloud finally showed its scales and half claws. It was a mysterious creature with a slender body covered with fine and hard metal scales. That''s a dragon! ! is the dragon Abel is most familiar with! ! At this moment, countless people exclaimed, but Abel had no time to look at him. Apart from the creature above the clouds, he could no longer tolerate other things. Even if the creature above the clouds no longer has those huge wings, but as Abel who has been in close contact with the dragon. He said that even if he can forget his own descendants, it is impossible to forget his belief in Dragon God. In an instant, he staggered and knelt down, and said in a loud voice: "Abel, King of the Dragon Empire, implore the Dragon God to come down!" Immediately following Abel was the old king of the previous generation. Apart from Abel, this was the human being who had the closest contact with the dragon, and he was also the only one who really offended the Dragon God. But at this moment, he has already repented. At this moment, he only wants Lord Dragon God to forgive his crimes and give him a ray of mercy from God in view of his hard work for so many years. I saw him tearing up and down, his expression was both tense and relieved, and he just knelt down and said in an old voice: "The blasphemer pays homage to the Dragon God and begs the Dragon God to come down." As the two most noble people in the entire empire knelt down, the soldiers beside them also panicked, and finally realized what had happened. Also started to kneel down, like dominoes for a moment, the soldiers knelt down one after another, and after a few breaths, they stretched out of the castle, and then a large number of ordinary civilians also understood, and they also began to kneel down, pleading together: "I implore the Dragon God to come down! The sound was only sparse at first, but as time went by, it slowly turned into a neat sound wave, which spread far away towards the sky and towards the clouds. Looking from a distance, the countless kneeling people are like an endless golden ocean. Looking at such a bizarre and exaggerated scene, the young woman who had just walked out of the castle was also stunned. She widened her beautiful emerald eyes, and covered her slightly opened mouth with a bare hand in disbelief, as if she was incredulous about the scene before her... (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： Future investment, the birth of Dragon Tail Chapter 179 Investment in the future, the birth of the dragon tail Father and grandpa...didn''t lie to them? ! "Sister, what is that, is it really the Dragon God?" At this moment, the clear and clear childish voice of the girl in her arms resounded. The girl''s immature voice resounded at this moment, especially in the vicinity of the completely silent castle. Especially after everyone around bowed down, they were the only ones who stood there quietly. Such an outstanding scene naturally attracted the attention of countless people around, especially the attention of Abel and the old king Ambai. At this moment they wake up from the overwhelming emotion, and seem to remember that their daughter/granddaughter did not kneel down with them. "Oops!" In an instant, such a thought appeared in the hearts of the two of them. Abel remembered that his daughter did not believe in the existence of the Dragon God, and might be about to blaspheme the gods, while the old king Anbai seemed to recall the scene of his disrespect to the Dragon God. At this moment, if one of them is not handled properly, perhaps the day of the Dragon God''s coming, the day of great joy, will become the day of the Dragon Empire''s demise. God''s grace is like the sea, and God''s power is like prison, this is no joke. They seemed to recall the scene where the entire empire was reduced to a sea of ??flames, and countless people were crying. At the same time, countless people around the castle cast their gazes on them, which naturally increased the pressure on Aiya, the second princess of the empire who was still standing there without kneeling. However, her silence caused the young sister in her arms to tilt her head and speak again: "But sister, didn''t you tell me that Lord Dragon God is false?" At this moment, the immature and doubtful child''s voice spread with the erratic wind. Aiya was speechless, surrounded by countless terrified, questioning or angry eyes, she just felt extremely cold all over her body. She no longer dared to look in the direction of her father and grandpa, for fear of meeting their disappointed eyes. Regarding the existence of such a secret about the Dragon God, even if it was necessary to discuss it in the past, it could only be discussed in private among a few brothers and sisters. How can it be said in public? Not to mention that it was said in the eyes of countless Dragon God believers on the day the Dragon God came. How fanatical the believers of the Dragon God Sect are, they are the most clear members of the royal family, otherwise they would not hold important positions in the sect. As the bishop of the Dragon God Sect, one of the Seven Pillars of the Empire, and so on due to the impressive status brought about by the Dragon God, at this moment he openly said that the Dragon God does not exist, false gods and other blasphemous words. She understands that even if she is one of the seven pillars of the empire, after today''s incident, she will lose everything. Perhaps because of his special status, he would not die directly, but it is also impossible to appear in the eyes of the public again. When she came back to her senses, she was thinking a lot, and looked at her sister who was staring at her curiously with a little bit of bitterness. Ah~ Sister, you really did me a bad job. Perhaps the only thing she can do at this moment is to take out the sin of her sister and carry it all on herself, so that the two of them will not bear this blasphemous sin together. After reading this, she gently rubbed her younger sister''s hair, and said in a gentle voice that everyone around her could hear clearly: "It''s my sister''s fault, my sister mistakenly believed the thief''s rhetoric, and asked the dragon **** Your Excellency will punish you." As she spoke, she hugged her younger sister and knelt down together. At this moment, no one dared to stand on the entire land, and no one dared to speak. Only in the clouds above the sky, the slender figure was constantly wandering, showing a sharp claw from time to time. Or scales that glow metallic in the sun. After a long time, the creature above the cloud stopped the figure of You Ge. Amidst the tension of everyone''s anticipation, a part of the cloud was completely broken, revealing a mighty and beautiful dragon head. In an instant, a pair of burning majestic pupils were first reflected, and the substantive eyes just stared downward. At this moment, Bai Chuan looked at the situation below and sighed helplessly. From the beginning, he had checked the situation of all the people below, especially the humans who had the aura of a big blond man. Those may be his descendants, but unfortunately, among the more than 60 at present, none of them have mutation abilities, and according to his search along the way, none of them are mutations. Although the way he checks is only based on whether there is any abnormality in the fluctuations emitted by that ability, it may not be 100% accurate, but the difference is not bad, which means that his most important purpose of this trip has failed. It seems that his expectations are too high, and the time now is indeed too short, it is because he is too impatient. Several elements of ability variation, gene instability, large base, rich energy. He has only satisfied the large base before, and even the base is not too large. As for the abundance of energy, he has just passed the herbivorous dragon and barely completed it recently. In this case, he should leave. But before leaving, looking at the exaggerated scene in front of him, he decided to leave something behind, although everything this empire has done is of no use to him at present. But why not do things that are easy to do? Think of it as an investment in the future. After thinking this, he descended from the cloud two beams of light that exuded blue and green rays of light on the outside, and submerged into the bodies of Abel and the old king in an instant. Then he left. At this point, Jiaolong''s figure disappeared into the clouds again. During the whole process, Bai Chuan didn''t even care about such trivial matters as whether the people below believed him or not. As he began to climb, the thick clouds slowly moved up and disappeared. Leaving behind a group of extremely shocked people, as well as two generations of imperial kings who were refreshed. As for the refreshing effect, it is naturally impossible for Bai Chuan to have a mysterious ability that represents vitality and prolongs life. Based on the understanding of the human body, he stimulated their bodies at the moment when the light spot submerged, causing them to secrete a nerve-stimulating hormone, which led to refreshment, just like a stimulant, but it was not so strong and different. There is only danger. Next, after the light spots really stay in their bodies, they will naturally absorb energy and quietly swallow and replace some of their aging cells, thus achieving the effect of extending lifespan to some extent. In the final analysis, the aging of the human body is due to the cells on the one hand, and isnt the replacement of cells just becoming younger? And this process is manifested as, as time goes by, they will become younger each day than the day before, until the point of light is exhausted. Since Bai Chuan''s development and utilization of light spots has become more and more complicated, he has been able to easily realize the horror scenes that could be called miracles in the past to a certain extent. He is no different from the term extraordinary creature! Now that the matter is over, the disappointed Bai Chuan didn''t stay any longer, and so far flew towards the deep sea area. Accompanied by him entering the water for the first time since learning to fly. Only then did he realize that his pair of tail fins for speeding up his swimming seemed to be useless, because he could still maintain his flying posture even in sea water, and he didn''t need the tail fins to swing at all. As for another function of the tail fin, the tail knife. To be honest, this form is actually not the best form, this form can''t give full play to the full power of his explosive ability at all. It seems that it is time to say goodbye to this huge tail fin. As for the appearance of the replacement, Bai Chuan only thought about it for a while before he thought it through. He doesn''t need the existing tail shape of any animal on this planet anymore, because no animal''s tail really suits him. In this case, why did he create a tail that he was satisfied with? According to his existing abilities, there is only one creature''s ability that can meet his requirements. Darwin''s barking spider! This is the spider with the highest strength among the spider silk spit out by all the spiders on the entire planet. The toughness of its silk thread is roughly equivalent to the strength of steel bar, but it is stronger than steel bar because it has stretchability. For an exact comparison, it is several times stronger than Kevlar, one of the strongest man-made materials. Its strength is basically five times that of steel of the same quality, and it is really used as a military material for body armor, tanks, armored vehicles and even nuclear submarines and aircraft carriers. From this, one can imagine how terrifying the silk strength of Darwin''s bark spider is. And this terrifying spider silk only needs him to create countless strands that hang down and gather together to form a tail, and then attach a layer of sharp iron that completely wraps it. So, how terrifying will his tail be? Combined with that terrifying eruption, it would be enough to break through the speed of sound, and sweep out the fine, soft and sharp iron tail, if it hit a flesh and blood body. So what''s waiting for it? Undoubtedly, the flesh and blood turned into countless fragments, even the foam remained. However, after this, Bai Chuan found that he was getting closer to the legendary real dragon. If he changed it according to his idea at this moment, wouldn''t he be the real dragon tail? When he suddenly discovered this, he also laughed dumbfounded, but now that he has decided on a plan, he no longer hesitates. Opened the panel directly on the spot. According to his long-term testing, he also discovered something. As he became stronger and stronger, the strength of the slough he created every time he evolved also changed accordingly. Even if he did not take any defensive measures, the slough was not something that ordinary creatures could crush. So, did Bai Chuan rarely find any hidden caves or other places, just burst out the power of light spots to swallow all the creatures within a few kilometers, and then began to evolve. As the panel unfolded, Bai Chuan went straight to the ability structure database, selected the model of Darwin''s barking spider, pulled out the "Silk Spinning LV3 (Overlord directly, and put it into the tail of his own ability model. Immediately, he hesitated for a moment, as if remembering something, and chose an ability model again. Race: polar bear. '' ''Abilities: Strong LV3 (King), Claw LV3 (Overlord), Energy Storage LV2, Heat Transformation LV2...'' (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： mysterious man Chapter 180 The Mysterious Man Among so many abilities, Bai Chuan did not look at other abilities, because he either already possessed them or had no effect on him. He only looked at the ability of heat energy conversion LV2. Although its level is only LV2, it is a powerful ability that can be of great help to his next plan. Without hesitation, he pulled it out and put it into his own model again. So far, his goal of this trip has been completely completed. Finally, Bai Chuan checked and found that there were no omissions, so he clicked the OK button. Accompanied by the drowsiness that he hadn''t experienced for several years, but was still very familiar with, Bai Chuan also obediently closed his eyes, and began to fall into the deepest sleep. The familiar viscous liquid seems to be secreted slowly and quickly, completely covering its huge body, turning it into a huge egg-shaped object. Evolution begins. While Bai Chuan began to evolve, the Empire Continent. At this moment, it has been several hours since the Dragon God came and left. As Abel and the old king became more energetic day by day, not only did their hair return from paleness to golden life full of life, but their bodies also became more and more full and strong. It seems that their lives have begun to reverse growth, and their lives have a second spring again. Abels children around him also rushed back one after another, all amazed and envious of this scene. Everyone knows why this scene happened, it was because their father/grandfather established such a huge sect for Lord Dragon God, and Lord Dragon God personally came to reward it! Suddenly, the children of Abel, who were already holding important positions in the sect, regretted it, regretting the beginning. If they were willing to believe a little bit at the beginning, if they were willing to pay more attention to it, and if they were willing to work harder and give their all for the development of the church, maybe... Unfortunately, there is no possibility! Of course, these are not the focus at the moment. The focus at this moment is that after the Dragon God incident, Abel suddenly remembered what Aiya said at the beginning Mistakenly believed the rhetoric of the thief. If other people heard this, most of them felt that their daughter was trying to find an excuse, a scapegoat. But Abel is different. He firmly believes in the Dragon God and believes in him. He doesn''t think his daughter dares to lie in front of the Dragon God, even if she didn''t believe in the existence of the Dragon God before. He didn''t even have any guesses about this, because daring to lie in front of the Dragon God would be a capital offense! It is an unforgivable crime that will definitely make Lord Dragon God furious! But at the beginning, Lord Dragon God was neither angry nor cared. So, these words surprised him for a moment. Could it be that the reason why many of his children did not believe in the existence of Lord Dragon God was really bewitched by the thief? If this is the case, then he can''t pretend nothing happened. The seven pillars of the mighty Dragon Empire, the bishop of the Dragon God Sect, and his daughter, someone dared to attack them. The thieves are so daring and desperate! Suddenly, Abel''s eyes became sharper. He was able to achieve his current position. Everything he did was not obtained by praying to others, but by fighting for it! Looking at the second sister who was still kneeling below and began to speak slowly, everyone began to listen attentively. Although I knew that this might be an excuse for my second sister, who wanted to blame her crimes on that "thief", none of the people wanted to be the next her. It''s hard to say. So you can learn a thing or two about how to deal with them, maybe they can use it too. And at this moment, with Aiya whispering, from the initial firm belief, to gradually shaken, and finally mentioned that she met a far-reaching scholar, from then on, completely doubting the nature of the world, and the dragon **** presence or absence of adults. At this time, a person next to him suddenly said in surprise: "Sister Aiya is talking about that ''Daqi'' scholar?" As soon as these words came out, before Aiya could reply in surprise, several equally surprised voices sounded beside her: "What?! Dutch Scholar?" "But that Mr. Dutch who wears a strange pair of transparent glasses called "glasses"?" "The gentleman who always wears a black hood and can''t see his face clearly?" "It''s him?!" Suddenly, there were voices of surprise one after another, all of them were surprised by the scholar, as if the owner of each voice knew the scholar. But Abel himself had never heard of this name, and he listened quietly to the stories of many children. In an instant, his heart skipped a beat. His keen intuition gave him a guess. He looked around and found that the children he spoke were all those who didn''t trust the existence of Lord Dragon God very much in the past. He opened his mouth and said: "Who is this Daqi you know? But because of his influence, he began to really disbelieve in the existence of Lord Dragon God?" As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent. They looked at each other, and each of them saw each other''s ugly face, and there was a kind of understanding in their hearts. Looking at his children''s expressions, Abel didn''t ask any more questions. He had already seen the truth of the matter from it. Being able to influence so many of his children and make every one of them change their belief in Lord Dragon God, the existence of Daqi, a so-called scholar, is not easy! Let him see what kind of existence he is, how dare he commit such an unforgivable crime against the royal family of the Dragon Empire! "Come on!" Thinking of this, sparks of anger also appeared in his eyes, and he walked towards the gate of the castle impressively, while saying loudly. da da da ~~ Accompanied by the sound of neat footsteps, a line of soldiers appeared in front of his eyes. "Quickly mobilize the army, one side quickly blockades the imperial capital, and the other side follows me to capture the rebel thieves!" The voice fell, and soon. I saw that in the castle, except for a few soldiers who hurriedly mounted their horses to report to block the city, all the other soldiers began to gather one after another, and then moved vigorously towards a certain prescription. All of a sudden, countless soldiers with full equipment, running on the ground, or riding mighty and domineering beasts appeared on the street, causing the ground of the imperial capital to vibrate lightly one after another, causing countless civilians to retreat into their houses cautiously. Looking out of the window curiously. At this moment, everyone knows that something big has happened! You must know that this is not long after the Dragon God disappeared. Normally, this time period is a day worthy of national celebration, but a large number of soldiers appeared on such a day. However, at the moment when the army gathered. In another direction, in an ordinary-looking house, a man wearing a black hood with strange glasses suddenly raised his head in surprise and looked towards the castle. Afterwards, he sighed softly, took out a small pot of strange potion with some pity, poured it directly on the strange corpse in front of him, and then, as the corpse gradually disappeared, he picked up the potion that had already been The prepared luggage left there decisively. Along the way, he didn''t hesitate, ignored the women and girls around who wanted to greet him, and went straight to the exit of the huge city. Finally, when countless soldiers gathered in the house where he stayed before, he completely left this huge and dangerous city. On the hillside, the man quietly looked at the countless crowded cities in the distance, he sighed faintly, "It''s a pity!" A hoarse sigh sounded. "It''s just a few days away, I''m just a few days away from complete success!" "Damn! How did such a magical world give birth to such terrifying creatures?!" "After spending such a huge price, I almost got that primitive treasure!" "Damn it! It''s a failure!" The more the man thought about it, the more he felt distressed. Just thinking about the energy he had wasted for this moment, he felt his heart was bleeding. If it was in other places, he would not care about the amount of energy at all. It would be better to say that if he only exhausted the energy in one area, he could get a primitive treasure. Don''t talk about him, even if it''s his meanest old friend, he doesn''t feel any distress. But it is different here, every bit of energy he consumes here will not be recovered, so when there is no return, even if he is as extravagant as he used to be, he has to use energy carefully and carefully. But that was the case, after he decided to pay such a huge price for the first time, he still failed at the last moment! Blame the **** dragon! How did this world give birth to such terrifying creatures? He couldn''t figure it out, even because of too much energy consumption and lost contact with the main body, he couldn''t even find out the realm of the dragon! Alas~ Being unsuccessful in this trip and expending a lot of energy, he is running out of time, so he can only hide this incomplete treasure. Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help but sigh again, perhaps after this time, his body will also completely collapse. Hope that in the future, the ontology will have the opportunity to receive all of this, so that his efforts will not be wasted. While thinking about it, a strange light began to glow on the man''s right hand under the black cloak, which then turned into a strange and mysterious pattern, binding the box in his hand in an instant. Finally, against the backdrop of the light, it slowly sank toward the earth. The mysterious man who had done all this slowly raised his head, and his whole body began to emit a faint white light from his feet, and then it shattered like fragile porcelain, turning into countless pieces. This broken phenomenon slowly spread towards the upper body, making his whole body broken like fine porcelain. At this moment, a gust of wind happened to blow by, making the man''s hood flutter, and a pointed ear was faintly revealed in the darkness of the clothes? It''s a pity that before any creature could see clearly, he completely shattered and disappeared, not even leaving any clothes, as if he belonged to him. In just a few breaths, a mysterious man quietly disappeared from this place, leaving only two slight footprints to prove that someone has been here before... (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Give everything an opportunity to evolve! (4k) Chapter 181 Gives all things an opportunity to evolve! (4k) Time was slowly passing by, and ten days had passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, under the deep night and deep sea, a huge, dark egg-shaped object suddenly began to shake slightly and rhythmically, and along with the shaking, cracks appeared on its surface. Suddenly, a series of bubbles formed under the bottom of the sea, and began to float up to the surface of the sea, causing countless fishes gathered nearby to be frightened and drift away. "Kaka-!" Among the crisp shattering sounds, the huge dome exploded with a bang. Suddenly, terrifying water fluctuations visible to the naked eye set off on the seabed, and a large number of fragmented shells sloughed out in all directions. Wandering in the turbid water flow, a slender and terrifying creature with beautiful light lines shining all over its body, set off countless turbid water currents as it swam. This is none other than the fully evolved Bai Chuan. "Hoo~~" By taking a deep breath, Bai Chuan felt the changes in his body. At this time, he only felt that he suddenly felt a naked discomfort. It seemed that the various reactions between body swings brought him a strange feeling, and he did not have the feeling of controlling everything in the past. That was due to the sudden disappearance of his huge tail fin. His habits over the years, the water current fluctuations and his own movement between each tail fin swing have changed. It seems that he needs to give birth to a new tail as soon as possible. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan burst out with a bright blue-white light, soaring into the sky from the deep sea and flying towards the surface of the water. In just a few breaths, he returned to the land again, gently evaporating the water on his body surface so as not to affect the birth of the spider silk on his tail. At this time, his tail also began to change. I saw strands of strange liquid began to secrete rapidly, and then quickly condensed into thin but extremely tough silk threads at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and began to fall along the ground under the pull of gravity. go. Not long after, Bai Chuan''s long and bare tail turned into a horse-like tail with countless long and thin hairs. The tail formed by the gathering of these spider silks, even in the middle of the night, shone with a faint silver light. So far, half of Bai Chuan''s newborn dragon tail has been completed, and the remaining half is naturally to attach a layer of extremely sharp iron to increase its weight and lethality. But that needs to swallow a large amount of iron to transform, which is not something he can do at present. Now that the purpose of this trip has been accomplished, Bai Chuan no longer hesitates, soars into the sky again, and then draws a beautiful arc in midair and plunges into the deep sea. Targetthe submarine volcano below 2,000 meters! Thats right, thats where Bai Chuan chose to sleep in this trip. Its not that he doesnt want to go to a deeper place to sleep, but that his current extreme diving area is about two kilometers. As for the range of 2,000 meters, his best choice at the moment is there, because there is not only a large amount of iron ore needed for the follow-up of his tail, but also the previous cub is waiting for him nearby. His follow-up plan cannot do without the help of the cubs. After thinking this, he no longer hesitated, his whole body began to burst out with terrifying electric light again, and quickly dived under the deep sea. In the dark water, the slender and mysterious dragon began to swim and dive quickly. Time passed quickly again, and three days had passed in the blink of an eye. And as three days passed, he finally returned to the place where he had stayed before. "Moo!" Before he could approach, a long, distant and ethereal cry sounded from the deep sea. After hearing this sound for a moment, Bai Chuan froze for a moment. Because he heard a strong surprise from that voice, and that feeling reminded him of a strange picture. It is a kind of mature elder brother who deceives his younger brother and asks him to wait at home for him to come back, and he will come back soon after going out. However, what was waiting for it was the older brother who had forgotten about it and was having fun playing outside alone. He didn''t think of the younger brother who was deceived by him and waited until he returned home after playing enough. Suddenly, Bai Chuan felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. Shaking his head, after getting rid of this extremely outrageous and strange emotion, Bai Chuan also let out a dragon cry in response, and then slowly approached. And this made him completely stunned, his pupils dilated, as if he had encountered something incredible. Because the cub that caught his eyes at this moment was not the familiar blue whale body and the head of the king squid, but a very familiar appearance Four claws, slender dragon body with wings, looks very much like his former appearance. The only difference from his before is that although the head of the giant beast in front of him has a dragon head similar to his, but it is different from his mane, its mane is the countless swaying tentacles... If he hadn''t sensed the familiar aura from it at this moment, and the other party welcomed him with the same violent tail wagging as usual, he would have thought he had mistaken the beast. Unexpectedly, following his dependents, his "half body" turned into the dragon shape he was familiar with. What is this? When you get close to Zhu, you get red, when you get close to ink, you get black, when you get close to Bai Chuan, you get a dragon? Speechless, he smiled for a while, and Bai Chuan gently touched the newborn head amidst the anxious and expectant eyes of the cub. Of course, during this process, he also radiated his own special light spot, signaling it to absorb the inscription. This is the fact that he understood after using the ability from the opponent for so many years. The core of all the bloodworm''s power is this light spot. Strong light spots have strong bloodworm stools, while weak light spots have weak bloodworm stools. As his half body, the cub that exists completely for him can naturally also become stronger by absorbing the light spots mutated by him. After absorbing its surprise, Bai Chuan brought it closer to the volcano. Looking at this volcano, even in the deep sea, it caused the nearby seawater to turn red, Bai Chuan''s eyes were a little complicated at this moment. He''s about to stay here for a long time. But there is no rush, he still needs to teach the cub some things so that it can help him after he falls asleep. After all, he alone cannot drive such a large-scale evolution of the entire planet, even with the addition of cubs. This is why he chose to sleep under the sea. Not because of other things, but only here can he realize that he can spread the light point power that belongs to him on the entire planet in one breath. With his current strength, he can''t drive such a large-scale evolution of the entire planet by himself, and he doesn''t want to run over one area at a time, spreading light spots five kilometers by five kilometers. It''s too funny and tiring to look like that, maybe he can''t drive the global evolution even if he is exhausted. So he can only use the power of the planet itself to help him, so that he can get twice the result with half the effort. As for how to use the power of the planet, the only way is to use the water circulation system of the entire planet! That''s right, a water recycling system! This is a system unique to this planet: Various water bodies on the planet''s surface evaporate with the help of the sun, forming water vapor and converging toward the sky above the planet, and then forming clouds to rain down on the planet''s surface. In this process, the atmosphere, hydrosphere, lithosphere and biosphere are organically integrated connected to form a huge water circulation system. And what he has to do is to intervene in this huge system with his own light point power, so as to use this power to help him spread the light point. At that time, he only needs to create light spots. As for the rest, he will leave it to the power of the planet itself. And the best choice for the location of this intervention is naturally the largest source of the water cyclethe ocean! Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t need to sleep deeply, and can directly create light spots. But it can''t stand it. Although his current lifespan is long compared to other creatures, it is extremely short compared to the scale of the entire planet. The time required for spreading light spots and waiting for biological evolution and mutation is precisely an extremely long time. So for the sake of his short lifespan, it is best for him to enter a deep sleep and wait for all things to evolve the abilities he needs. At the same time, deep sleep can also allow him to reduce his life activities to the lowest point, and use his own little energy to create more light spots and spread them all over the world. This is the reason why he really chose to sleep near a deep sea volcano. The volcano can not only allow him to obtain energy from his newly evolved thermal energy conversion ability, but also the endless kinds of life around it can also serve as his food at that time. In addition, this is the most dangerous volcano in the entire ocean. Of course, it is not dangerous for him now, but it is still dangerous for other creatures. Therefore, such a hot environment can naturally reduce the external influence he receives during his deep sleep. While thinking about it, a few more days passed, and Bai Chuan had explained everything so far. Finally, under the reluctant eyes of the cub, he turned his head and swung his body to swim towards the scorching crater without hesitation. As the temperature became hotter, Bai Chuan''s eyes also began to turn red. It was hot magma flowing in the sea water, and he could no longer tell the difference between sea water and magma. Not long after, Jiaolong''s huge and slender body drilled in from the crater, completely inhabiting the volcano. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt a weak but endless energy continuously gathering towards him, giving him an extremely comfortable feeling for a while. Bai Chuan roughly estimated the surrounding temperature, which should be five to six hundred degrees Celsius. Of course, because it is his own experience and guessing, there may be errors. But I think it should not be much different. Bai Chuan thought so. Finally, he looked around his surroundings. At this moment, no other creatures can be seen around. This level of temperature, even if there are many heat-loving creatures around, can''t bear this level of heat, probably only the darling of the flame like him can feel comfortable. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan also slowly closed those burning dragon eyes in comfort. Not long after, a large, seemingly endless, colorless light spot spewed out from the crater of the deep seabed in the darkness. That is the shape of the light spot that Bai Chuan specially prepared for this moment. Only this kind of light spot can appear colorless, odorless and invisible in the air, but it is everywhere, giving all things the opportunity to evolve, and at the same time, it will not be disturbed by other creatures. What can really be seen affects its vision. However, the gushing out of such majestic light spots still makes the sea water present a distorted posture, and their figures can be vaguely seen. At this moment, under the eruption of endless light spots, it seemed that the volcano had begun to erupt. Go! Go! Treat the entire planet as your hotbed! ! To give everything in the world the opportunity to evolve! ! At this moment, seeing the spots of light that kept escaping from his body, Bai Chuan began to cry silently in his heart. He seems to have seen a new era coming. It was a time when humans and dragons lived together in harmony and fought against each other. Only the ancient dragon, a natural disaster, was on top, destroying everything from time to time and developing an era of giant beasts that were not suitable for civilization. Accompanied by his shout, more majestic light spots spewed out. Suddenly, the entire bottom of the sea seemed to be stretching its body wantonly like a stunning giant beast... After endless light spots erupted from the submarine volcano, the cub in the distance nearby also left here briefly with a swinging body. This is not because it wants to escape or something, but because it is a task given to it by Bai Chuan. It not only needs to protect him well, but also drives a large number of various creatures to this area as his food after a certain period of time or when animals within the volcano become scarce. Yes, food! Even if Bai Chuan had stored countless amounts of energy on land for a few years before, he has evolved the ability to convert heat energy, which can absorb heat in volcanoes and convert it into energy. But still not enough! Because he wants to spread the light spots all over the world with the help of the planet''s water circulation system! This is an entire planet. Back then, it was only a small amount of vitality spread on a continent, and it was almost enough for him to absorb the energy of all the flesh-storing dragons in the entire continent. Now it is going to spread all over the entire planet, and his current energy is completely insufficient, it can only be said to be a drop in the bucket. So even if his current energy is still enough, he must also prepare a large amount of food in advance to provide him with energy when he needs it. But Bai Chuan, who is in a state of deep sleep and creates light spots all the time, can''t do this, so he can only rely on the cubs. At this point, time began to pass away quickly, and a large number of light spots also began to quietly diffuse from a certain crater 2,000 meters below the seabed, spreading throughout the seawater with the crater as the center. The first to bring about changes are the various fish in the deep sea. Because before the light spots diffused in large numbers and touched near the sea surface, before the sunlight evaporated and went to all parts of the planet''s continent, they could only stay in the sea water and rely on various microorganisms to barely survive. Because this is two thousand meters under the sea, without sunlight, they cannot perform photosynthesis. It is also thanks to Bai Chuan''s consideration of this point before, after learning the point of light spots to create life and carry information, he directly engraved the order to absorb microorganisms to survive in these original light spots, which made these light spots As for the direct death due to the loss of Bai Chuan''s energy supply. So these light spots that have not yet floated on the surface of the sea are the first to bring about changes in various fish in the deep sea. From this moment on, slight changes began to quietly appear in the deep sea... (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： times of great change Chapter 182 The Era of Great Change At the same time, when Haiyang Shirakawa started to broadcast light spots. In the direction of Daqin, Huang Zhongtian also left the ruins of Tiandu with a disappointed look on his face at this moment. Until now, he didn''t know what happened, why Master Zhenlong drove him away without waiting for him to approach. Unfortunately, he couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t dare to offend the real dragon against Lord Zhenlong''s dislike, so in the end he had no choice but to leave, ride his horse back to Qingzhou and report to Zhang Rang. However, facing the situation he reported, Zhang Rang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and showed a strange smile. Suddenly, Huang Zhongtian inexplicably felt that all the people he knew had changed, and everyone became a little strange to him. At this point, time began to pass by at a high speed, and fifteen years passed in a blink of an eye. During this period of time, the ecology of the entire ocean has also changed again and again. Because the spots of light finally spread, a large number of strange creatures began to appear frequently. From time to time, a huge scary fish appeared, which was a fish that accidentally ate strange fragments in the initial stage of the mutation. This is most sensitive to people who depend on the sea, such as fishermen who live by the sea, because the fish they used to be familiar with began to grow larger, and some became more dangerous. Suddenly, the entire surface of the sea is full of dangers, and if you are not careful, you will be buried in the bottom of the sea. It was also from this moment that giant beasts that belonged to the king level even among all the mutant biological groups appeared in the sea. Among these kings, there are mysterious creatures with transparent bodies and sharp claws, and terrifying giant fishes wrapped in electric currents that drive thunder and lightning. Some people have even witnessed tornadoes appearing from time to time in the deep sea. In this heavy rain, majestic thunder and thunderous weather, countless terrifying tentacles broke through the water surface, driving countless marine life towards a whirlpool and go. Legend has it that the master in the abyss deep in the sea is eating. Of course, because the time is too short, most of the accidents still occur in the depths of the ocean beyond the reach of humans, and the impact on humans at this moment is not too big. In such an era of dramatic changes, another five years have passed. In this year, amid exaggerated rains one after another, huge changes finally happened on land. In the deep mountains, there is a gigantic tiger that is as large as a hill with hair standing on its back, driving thunder and lightning in the forest; in a quiet valley where there is no one, a slight wriggling suddenly appeared under the ground of a hill, a strange The steaming creature wriggled out from the ground, and the ground it passed along the way was as soft as mud; in a deserted part of a certain continent, a huge black creature that had grown to a size of nearly twenty-five slowly walked from the four-legged man Standing upright, hot magma-like liquid flows on the dark wrinkled skin of the whole body, and a slight plant grows strangely behind it... These weird but powerful creatures began to rise completely with the help of the ubiquitous thin light spots, and stood at the forefront of the times to dominate. While these creatures were mutating, a dark white bone claw suddenly protruded from a hill-like soil bag near the top of a certain mountain. Bone claws protruded out, and it seemed that they grasped a few times in disbelief, and then began to dig the ground frantically. "~~" Amidst the sound of mud flying and throwing, an empty skull burning with a cluster of black and purple flames popped out. As the head struggled hard and painfully to climb out, a large amount of soil began to rise continuously, and countless strange pale bones drilled out from the ground and began to gather towards it. Finally, these bones formed a strange body. look like On the four long and narrow limbs with five claws, an old spine framed countless bones to form a crude torso, and wisps of faint black and purple flames burned on the torso, toward the back of the torso that seemed to be wings. The bone stretches away. With its strange and ugly body completely formed, it raised its head and roared silently, making invisible ripples circle after circle. If there is a voice-sensing emotion here, it is bound to be able to hear a strong resentment from its voice, which is the unwillingness and resentment of being abandoned and abandoned. And in the same year, Zhang Rang also completely entered the middle-aged age - fifty years old! At this moment, he is already very old, and the strength of the warriors in the entire Great Qin has completely died and disappeared. After so many years of hard work, he finally made the whole Great Qin flourish. Perhaps because of some special factors, the natural disasters in the entire Daqin area have gradually subsided over the years, and the people have lived and worked in peace and contentment, singing and dancing. This made him feel a lot of pride. His dream seemed to be about to come true! Yet to this day... A secret letter from the intelligence unit he specially formed when he was young, tore all his pride to pieces There are countless huge and powerful creatures that have never been seen before on the border of the Great Qin Dynasty. Even if these powerful creatures just pass by, they will have a huge impact on the people in that area. Countless people devoured it as food. Since this secret letter, countless memorial reports have also been presented, the content of which is that countless giant beasts raged in the territory of Great Qin, and the people suffered from it again. Suddenly, there were reports of victimization everywhere in Daqin. At this point, he finally discovered that a strange change seemed to have taken place between the heaven and the earth, and this change gave birth to countless terrifying giant beasts. This is not a good change. This sudden new era will eventually destroy his life''s painstaking efforts, and make his Daqin Liming people once again suffer from various natural disasters, man-made disasters and even animal disasters. And it seems that he has not found any record of all these changes in all the books, which means that this is the first time between heaven and earth, and it is all after the appearance of the real dragon. Even if he doesn''t want to think so at this moment, all of this seems to be closely related to the real dragon. As the first mysterious real dragon between heaven and earth, no matter how mysterious he is, it''s not an exaggeration Bar? In other words, perhaps it was the real dragon that created all of this! Suddenly, Zhang Rang thought of this, and sparks of anger appeared in his eyes. Do not! Can''t be so arbitrary, it seems that he needs to go to the ruins of Tiandu himself to ask Master Zhenlong. If this is the case, then... Thinking of this, even Zhang Rang felt a little suffocated for a while. I hope I dont go to that step... After reading this, Zhang Rang, who knew that it was not too late, began to order his servants to prepare for travel in micro-services. A day later, a seemingly ordinary convoy headed towards the ruins of Tiandu under the control of a tall and powerful man. It was half a month later, and Zhang Rang, who had been traveling for half a month, finally came to the ruins of this deserted empty city. At this point, he got off the carriage solemnly, and approached the central city of Tiandu while his face was a little pale. However, just as he was about to step into the inner city, an invisible repulsive force appeared, directly rejecting his entry . Suddenly, his complexion turned ugly, and he began to bow his hands and bowed in a dignified way, before he said: "The Emperor of Qin, Zhang Rang, come to see Lord Zhenlong." However, what was waiting for him was only the breeze blowing non-stop, and there was no other voice to respond to him. Because Shilong in the inner city had no idea who the real dragon he was talking about was, at the moment it only had one thought in its mind: the ruins of Tiandu are the most important place, and it is the important task entrusted to it by God the Father! Without the permission of the Father God, it Shilong absolutely does not allow any creature to approach! As for the Son of Heaven, it has nothing to do with it. Instead of killing him directly, it used the power from the Father God to prevent him from entering. It was A Shi who knew that the Father God didn''t like killing, so he let it go on purpose. Thus, a strange misunderstanding occurred. Zhang Rang failed to beg to see the real dragon. Now that he is in a high position, no matter how much his original intentions remain unchanged, he is no longer the miserable leader of the rebel army who was run around and ran around. He has the power to control the lives of tens of millions of people. He can''t stand being rejected, especially if he considers himself to be courteous. With a gloomy face, he returned to Daqin with a meaningful gaze. At this point, the entire Great Qin has been fully operational. Since asking for the dragon fails, then rely on yourself. The Liming people of Daqin are still suffering, and he cannot be delayed. From this moment on, Zhang Rang began to summon skilled craftsmen from all over the country, and reused them to make various horrific and lethal tools. So far, Daqin has embarked on the era of slaughtering countless giant beasts. And Zhang Rang, who had a sad face every day, naturally made the queen Zhou Qingqing, who was in the harem, feel distressed after seeing it. The husband and wife are of the same mind, and they have supported each other for so many years. Zhou Qingqing naturally knows what her husband is thinking. Under such circumstances, she suddenly found a package that she had cherished for a long time and thought she would never use it again. In the soft cloth package, there is a dark brown fragment. That was the shell slough from a real dragon that she accidentally obtained in the Broken Dragon Mountain Range when she was young. Although the strength of the warriors belonging to the Great Zhou disappeared, it does not mean that all the previous knowledge is useless, especially the strength of their department is somewhat special. As the saying goes, knowledge is common, and todays giant beasts may come from real dragons, and the two have the same root and origin. So, maybe this slough fragment can do something... Thinking of this, Zhou Qingqing began to resume her old career, preparing to help her husband with her own strength. (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： The kingdom of dragon people! Burning ambition! Chapter 183 The kingdom of the dragon people! Burning ambition! Three years later, Daqin Qingzhou. This is the special research room built for Zhou Qingqing under the personal order of Emperor Zhang Rang of the Great Qin Dynasty three years ago. At this moment, countless people in the research room walked back and forth with all kinds of strange materials with serious expressions. Those people are all valuable talents who have a clear understanding of various pharmacology and materials in the entire Daqin region, and every trembling out can make the entire aristocratic circle of Daqin tremble. However, such a precious talent is faintly serving the most central woman at this moment. "Blue Feather Dragon Blood Essence!" Suddenly a gentle female voice sounded. Immediately, the people who were around all the time handed over a small jar. The owner of the female voice took it without looking up, as if she was already used to this situation. Then she carefully added a few drops of the blood in the jar to the huge utensil in front of her under the eyes of everyone who was so nervous that they seemed to be holding their breath. Suddenly, the strange liquid in the entire appliance began to undergo a strange change, and the color of the entire liquid slowly changed from dark brown to blue-red amidst everyone''s nervousness. "Hoo~" Seeing that the situation changed exactly as she predicted, Zhou Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Then she stretched out her hand and said again, "Blood Transforming Grass." After it got it, it was added carefully again. Accompanied by her orderly order after another, a large amount of materials with various functions were slowly added to the jar in front of her. With the pouring of a large amount of materials, the liquid in the jar changed more and more complicated and violent, and the final change was about to come. Hurry up, hurry up, there is only one last thing left, the real dragon''s shell is shed! Zhou Qingqing looked at the liquid utensil in front of her and muttered to herself, then she carefully took out a small piece from the gray-brown fragment, and slowly put it into it under the expectant eyes of everyone. "Boom~" The crisp sound of water appears, that is the sound of shell sloughing into it. Seeing that everything is about to come to the final moment. At this moment, the gazes of everyone around them slowly became dignified and looked forward to. Everyone wanted to know whether the formula they had discussed and tried countless times would be successful in the end. "Goo!" There was a slight rolling sound, and as the last ingredient was put in, the liquid in the entire jar gradually changed from gray-brown to clear. "Is it finally going to be successful?" "It''s done, it''s done?" "Can it be done?" "My Great Qin wants to have its own power!" Seeing this scene, someone next to him finally couldn''t suppress his inner anticipation, and muttered to himself inadvertently. Facing this scene, when years of accumulation were about to succeed, Zhou Qingqing, the person in charge of this experiment, also glanced lightly, but did not stop it as usual, because she was also a little excited at the moment. However, at this moment, there was a sudden puffing sound. It was an unknown accident inexplicably happening to the utensil in front of him. At this moment, the liquid in the utensil no longer turned clear, but slowly became dark. "what?" "Why did it fail at the last minute?" "What exactly went wrong?" "Could it be that we have to start again? But we can afford to wait, but Daqin can''t afford to wait." "Heaven is going to destroy my Great Qin!" In an instant, when their experiment was about to succeed at the last moment, an accident suddenly occurred again. Is about to fail again, everyone''s smiling faces that were about to be happy before froze, and the whole heart felt like falling into hell, and they suddenly lost their composure and exclaimed. Some people couldn''t believe it, some were desperate, and some even cried bitterly. Because they are here to carry the hope of whether the entire Great Qin can continue to exist. Three years, in the past, not many people would care about it, but in this era of drastic changes, such a long time is enough to cause the entire ecology to change countless times. This failure means that Daqin''s new era power is stillborn again, and half a year has been completely wasted so far. It still needs to use countless human lives to increase a small number of new era powerhouses to resist the invasion of giant beasts as in the past. But how can the power of a country resist a whole world of behemoths? Ordinary behemoths are okay, but how can those behemoths at the overlord level or even king level resist? Not to mention that with the improvement of strength, those new era powerhouses who have no checks and balances gradually have different hearts. If it werent for the presence of Wang Ergou oh no, the suppression of General Wang Wei and King Qin, some new era powerhouses in Daqin would have already started to make trouble. Could it be that the naivety wants to destroy the great Qin Dynasty? Countless scholars despaired at this moment. They seemed to have seen that the crumbling Great Qin was about to completely disintegrate under the erosion of the new era. What went wrong? Seeing that this experiment was about to fail, everyone''s mentality also collapsed. Zhou Qingqing also frowned. At this moment, she ignored all the sound interference around her, and the correlation of all the materials in the crazy memories in her mind, trying to find where the mistakes appeared. There is no problem with the blood of the Qingyulong. This is the main drug, which represents the nature of strength, and the manifestation of strength of the user after success. Besides, this main drug has gone through countless experiments by them, and it is already the most stable, so it must not be a mistake. And the real dragon shell slough is bound to be impossible to make mistakes, because it is the comprehensive sublimation agent of all medicines, without which this experiment cannot go on. And the blood-transforming grass should be fine, it is the toxicity in the blood of the blue-feathered dragon, so as not to let the user be poisoned by the toxicity... wait, the toxicity! In an instant, Zhou Qingqing''s eyes lit up, she seemed to have found the problem! At this moment, she recalled that her previous failures seemed to be when she joined the blood herb. Before, she only thought that the power was not well adjusted, but now it seems that their thinking may have been wrong, which invisibly destroyed the integrity of the Qingyulong''s power. And under the sublimation of the real dragon shell slough, all incomplete things will fail! "Goo!" There was another light sound, it was that the medicine was about to be completely invalidated and turned into waste under the sublimation of the real dragon shell slough. She didn''t have time to hesitate, she directly raised her head and pounced on the previous Qingyulong''s blood essence jar, and added the blood in the jar again under the puzzled and even shocked eyes of everyone. "Huh!" In an instant, the changes in the entire jar stopped, no longer turning into pitch-black waste, but began to quickly fade from black, turning into a clear, colorless, odorless transparent liquid. So far, this means that Zhou Qingqing''s experiment has succeeded! The armed forces of the entire Daqin region in the new era were born! From this moment on, their Great Qin will soon have their own power. In the confrontation between humans and various giant beasts, they can no longer only place their hopes on those few special people who will become powerful in the new era. They can truly realize the dragon transformation of the soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty! That''s right, "Dragon Transformation"! This is Zhou Qingqing''s name for this force. Because their power is based on the power of those giant beasts. Since those terrifying behemoths cannot be defeated by manpower, they have no other choice. So why didn''t they opt in? Realize the power of driving giant beasts with human wisdom, and resist the harm from giant beasts. Anyway, the last step of the strength of the great Zhou warriors was to completely transform themselves into beasts, and the current dragon transformation is not much worse. However, although it has been achieved, it still needs to be tested. Zhou Qingqing thought so. Of course, these are not considered by her as a weak female scholar, but by her brother A Niu. Since this is the case, she should report the good news to her brother A Niu. Zhou Qingqing looked at the jar of clear liquid in front of her, and smiled. The three years of continuous exploration and experimentation have finally come to an end. The crisis of Daqin has been solved! Presumably after that, her brother A Niu shouldn''t have to worry so much. Reading this, she also took a small tube to fill up part of the liquid. Afterwards, she left in a happy mood after a few orders. Accompanied by her departure, a large number of loyal shadow guards also began to appear, completely controlling the place. It''s not that she wants to kill the donkey, she has never been such a ruthless existence, and these talents are very precious, once they are killed, they will be gone. She just controlled it to avoid mistakes and let this power leak out to cause instability. In the 33rd year of the Qin Dynasty, when the entire dynasty was in turmoil, Queen Zhou Qingqing presented a mysterious potion from the new erathe age of giant beasts. This is a mysterious potion that can allow poor and weak humans of flesh and blood to gain the power of those terrifying giant beasts. Here, the emperor Zhang Rang laughed heartily, and secretly recruited his own guards to obey him. When I saw that the soldiers in front of me drank the potion and ate countless blood food, and then they really continued to bulge into huge monsters with their flesh and blood. Zhang Rang understands that from the new era, the time for their Daqin counterattack has come. From today, their Great Qin is no longer a general who can only rely on a few giant beasts to obtain mysterious power, and barely maintains a balance amidst the rampage of giant beasts. Instead, as long as those who meet the physical fitness standard swallow the potion, they can gain terrifying power like a giant beast, and they humans have become stronger. Reading this, Zhang Rang began to use this dragon medicine as the core, select the most elite soldiers from the army, reward them with the medicine, and let them form a dragon army to fight in all directions. Dragon Legion, paraphrased as a species between dragons and humans. This is the power that belongs to Daqin alone, and it comes from his proud wife dedicated to him! A few days later, a hundred burly men rushed out of Qingzhou, and began to crazily kill the overlords of giant beasts they saw along the way. Suddenly, the territory of Daqin, with Qingzhou as the center, moved towards the surroundings, hunting or driving all the giant beasts along the way out of the country. Among them, they brought the excellent bloodlines back to Qingzhou, preparing to let Queen Zhou Qingqing transform into more excellent bloodline medicines. Because only the power from the Green Feather Dragon is not strong enough, they need the blood of a more powerful giant beast king. At this point, the entire Daqin began to grow like a snowball, a large number of potions began to be produced, and they turned into powerful dragonmen one after another. As more and more powerful dragonmen appeared, Zhang Rang naturally took the lead in setting his sights on the king of giant beasts in the Qingzhou area. This is a couple of king-level giant beaststhe red-scaled dragon and the blue-scaled dragon. After a fierce fight, Daqin successfully wiped out all the giant beast hazards in the entire area of ??Qingzhou. Subsequently, Zhang Rang and Queen Zhou Qingqing also took the Dragon Transformation Potion, completely possessing the power of the king red-scaled dragon/blue-scaled dragon among the giant beasts. It''s a pity that it didn''t last long. With Daqin frantically producing a large number of dragon transformation potions, a problem soon appeared in their eyes-the real dragon shell is not much shedding! Reading this, Zhou Qingqing, who has not been free for a long time, once again called a large number of scholars to start a new experiment. Because the real dragon shell slough is a product of the old times after all, and now that the real dragon is hidden, there are not many shell sloughs left by him after all. Shell slough. Therefore, the second generation of dragon potion, which has been improved so that it does not require real dragon shell slough, is bound to be carried out. At this point, another year has passed slowly, and during this year, Zhou Qingqing lived up to expectations and successfully led many scholars to improve a new generation of medicine. However, in view of the absence of the mysterious power from the real dragon shell slough, the power of these medicines has been cut again and again, and it is no longer possible to completely transform the user into a giant beast. It is only the position of the head that has some characteristics of the main medicine giant beast. . So in this case, since there is no giant beast form and the special power of their beast form, Zhang Rang and others feel that the main medicine of the potion can be fixed, and there is no need to remake the formula for each creature. . However, fixation can be fixed, but the target of the main drug must be a behemoth that can greatly increase the human form. So, after discussion by the entire imperial court, all personnel unanimously decided to choose a giant beast named Cuilong as the main medicine. Because the physical bonus of this giant beast to human beings is rarely a type that has a balanced and comprehensive improvement, and the number of such giant beasts is not rare. So naturally is the best choice. Humans who took this potion will permanently grow a pair of pointed ears, and can no longer have two forms like the dragon people of the original era. However, because this new generation of medicine no longer needs real dragon shell sloughs, it does not have some precious material restrictions, so the amount of this medicine can be produced in large quantities anyway. So far, after a full ten years, ordinary humans no longer exist in the entire Great Qin region. Because the entire Daqin is from top to bottom, once a baby is born, it is directly given the medicine. After so many years of improvement, the requirements for taking the medicine have also been reduced. Even because they have been taking medicine from birth, the survival rate of their children has greatly improved, and the population of the entire dynasty has also increased. So far, all of Daqin are dragonmen with long ears, and from this moment on, the whole of Daqin has another titleDragonman Empire! It is also from this moment that the entire Dragon Empire can barely be said to be no longer afraid of all kinds of giant beasts in the territory. Because under Zhang Rang''s order after order, those powerful body-use skills and weapon-use skills gathered by countless masters were directly opened to all humans in the entire empire free of charge. It is only for one purpose, and the people of Daqin will no longer suffer from the harm of giant beasts. As long as those who are talented, as long as they practice these skills hard, they can use their enhanced physique to compete with ordinary giant beasts. As for powerful giant beasts, they can report to the nearby imperial officials to send experts to hunt them down. At this point, the entire empire began to show a thriving trend, and because Zhang Rang tasted the sweetness brought by the knowledge from various scholars, he completely formed a special profession-scholar! Of course, another profession was established at the same timeHunter! One article and one weapon, writers use knowledge to build various powerful instruments or research, and let the weapons in them drive to protect the entire empire from the harm of giant beasts. Suddenly, these two professions directly became the most respected professions in the empire. In the entire empire, scholar hunters are the most important, and every citizen is proud to be one of them. From this moment on, the ordinary behemoths in the empire basically cannot harm the people of his Great Qin. However, Zhang Rang was not satisfied with all of this, because on top of the ordinary giant beasts, there were various overlords and even king-level giant beasts. Once these terrifying behemoths appear, even if they just pass by, they will have a huge impact on the ecology of an entire area. These are not something that ordinary imperial hunters can deal with. They must be dispatched to deal with them, dragonmen with another form, so as not to confuse the two. Zhang Rang directly referred to those dragon people who took the real dragon shell slough as ancient dragon people, and those who did not have two forms were collectively called dragon people. Therefore, this moment is not the time for him to be complacent and contented. Thanks to this dragon potion, Zhang Rang''s life span has also been greatly extended. Fifty years old is no longer his old age, but his prime! It is precisely because of the return to youth and the vigorous development of the entire empire that Zhang Rang''s heart is full of vigor, and an extremely impulsive idea begins to sprout! He recalled the once smaller size and the real dragon who refused all creatures to approach. Although so many years have passed, he never felt that he could forget that moment. He did not forget the humiliation of the past, which caused the people of Daqin to suffer from giant beasts. It is even more impossible for him to forget how this new era emerged. Over the years, after many considerations, he has vaguely guessed why the size of the real dragon became inexplicably smaller and why he refused to approach other creatures. Perhaps it is because Master Zhenlong spent a lot of energy to transform the world. So it caused him to be seriously injured later, if there is no exception, he should still be in a state of severely injured at this moment. If so, then the present may be the best time! Even the era of Master Zhenlong''s transformation can bring them such a powerful force. At this moment, Zhang Rang felt a little intoxicated by the powerful power in his body from the giant beast king, the Red Scaled Dragon. So, how powerful is the power that really comes from Lord True Dragon? Zhang Rang didn''t know, but he knew better. The terrifying force that can transform the times will definitely allow him to protect this precious country forever, making it like the Great Zhou that once was, achieving a thousand years... no, it is eternal time! At this moment, Zhang Rang''s eyes were blazing with ambition. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： Great Qinlong Robot, Visitors from Another World (6.2K) Chapter 184 Great Qinlong Mechanic Soldier, Visitors from Another World (6.2K) However, their strength alone is not enough, maybe he should agree to the condition of existence. Zhang Rang suddenly remembered that a few years ago, a mysterious existence shrouded in black robes appeared in front of him so strangely. At that time, he didn''t have the terrifying power he has now, so he asked himself to make a deal with him. The content of the transaction is: he gave himself great power, and he only needed to kill the creature that stayed in the ruins of Tiandu. As soon as these words came out, he was extremely angry at the time. If he really had that power, would he still use this mysterious black robe to appear? If it wasn''t for the fear that the mysterious existence could appear in front of him so strangely, he would have directly shouted at the soldiers to take it down, how could he let it leave easily. You must know that the power of the warrior at that time has disappeared. All he has are ordinary soldiers, and the opponent not only has the strange power to come to him easily, but also does not know that the creature staying in the ruins of Tiandu is the legendary real dragon. This is extremely suspicious, because the entire Great Qin, perhaps those illiterate people may not know the name of the emperor of the Great Qin, Zhang Mingrang, but they will definitely not know that there is a real dragon entrenched in the ruins of Tiandu! Not knowing the real dragon, and possessing strange power after the power of the warrior disappeared, this series of doubts directly made him give up turning his face on the spot, because he was also afraid that he would be beheaded successfully in his sleep. Once he dies, perhaps the entire Great Qin will fall into turmoil again, and the people will be displaced again. But although he didn''t turn his face, he didn''t choose to cooperate with him either. Because he is also afraid that the weak self who cooperates with him is seeking skin from a tiger. The mysterious existence in black robe in front of him may be another existence similar to a real dragon, and it is also extremely evil and ambitious. So what to do? Anyway, the real dragon was extremely lazy, except for changing the world to bring a new era, other scourges did not appear. So after thinking twice, he rejected that cooperation. Because he was afraid of summoning another terrifying being. But now it is different, he is no longer weak! Since this is the case, then when Daqins killer weapon is manufactured, he will call it with the token he left before, and let him see what capital that mysterious existence has so that he can kill a real dragon. Reading this, Zhang Rang once again urged the craftsmen and scholars to speed up the production of the killer. Time passed again. Soon, a year passed. This day. A large number of soldiers began to gather suddenly on the largest central square in the entire imperial capital, which was specially created by Zhang Rang after hunting countless giant beasts for the many warriors of the empire, and there was no place to show his achievements. However, with the passage of time, it has now directly become the place for the entire Daqin to announce important matters, and it will not be used for things that are not particularly important. However, now, after many years, the square has been used again. You must know that since everyone in Daqin has become a dragon, it has been a long time since there has been a chance to send a large number of soldiers to use the square. From this, one can imagine how big this incident is. Suddenly, countless citizens of the imperial capital called their friends and gathered towards the square to watch the excitement and see what their emperor of the Great Qin was about to announce. Not long after a large number of people gathered to watch the soldiers on the square. "Hoo-hoo-!" Suddenly, a huge whistling sound began to resound from the distant sky of the Imperial Capital Square, which instantly caused countless people in the Imperial Capital to be shocked, and they even thought that the king of giant beasts had come to attack. One after another wanted to go home and hide. Fortunately, Zhang Rang took this scene into consideration and arranged a large number of soldiers to appease them so that no rout occurred. But such a style of work also made the curiosity of those people reach the highest point directly, and they couldn''t help communicating in a low voice, what made the emperor attach so much importance to it. And in the midst of all the people in the entire imperial capital, an extremely huge creature? Appeared! The wings that seem to cover the sky and the sun directly cover the sky of the entire imperial capital, making it fall into a shadow. Under the wings is a human-shaped body, with a pair of wings flapping behind it, and it landed slowly. "Boom!" Accompanied by the landing of the huge humanoid creature, the ground shook violently because the weight of the comer was too heavy. "Okay, so big!" "what is that?" "A monster?" "Is this the new giant beast king? Or is it the second posture of some adult?" Suddenly, because the huge creature fell to the ground, countless people began to wonder and wonder. In this regard, Zhang Rang looked at this divine machine for protecting the countrythe Dragon Machine Soldier, which was built with the material resources of the whole country of the Great Qin Dynasty, and suddenly felt a strong sense of pride in his heart! It took countless years and countless resources to gather all the forging masters in the entire Daqin, and this terrifying dragon mech was finally born! Although some positions may not be in the most perfect and coordinated posture due to rush work, but it is almost the same. If someone who is extremely familiar with all kinds of giant beasts appears at this moment, they will definitely recognize that this dragon mech is completely a terrifying killing machine created by gathering the most powerful bodies of countless giant beast overlords and even kings. The left hand is made of the scariest head of the Red Scale Dragon, which contains the terrifying high temperature, and the right hand is made of the tough tail of the Cyan Scale Dragon, coupled with the wings of the Cyan Feather Flying Dragon, the sky overlord who is best at flying, controls the thunder and lightning. The head of the powerful Lei Guanghu, the crystallization of Daqin''s wisdom, the dragon spear specially designed to penetrate the hard body of giant beasts... It can be said that it is completely born for killing. As long as it is targeted by it, there is basically no way out, even the king of giant beasts is no exception! And such a terrifying dragon machine soldier is the ultimate confidence in his next plan! The bustling day passed while everyone in the imperial capital was puzzled, shocked and even proud. Night, Daqin Palace. Zhang Rang stared intently at a black stone carved with strange patterns in his hand, which he had obtained from the mysterious black-robed existence before. It is said that he can call that existence to come by crushing this stone. I dont know if its true or not, but now that hes about to attack the real dragon, he still has to test it out. Thinking of this, he suddenly crushed the stone, a black light flashed in an instant, and then disappeared without a trace. At the same time, somewhere deep in the mountains, in a hidden cave. At this moment, there has been a lot of dust because no creatures have come here for too long. However, in such a cave, a human-shaped stone in the deepest part suddenly moved, and then slowly transformed from a stone into an existence hidden in a black robe. In the darkness, a pair of scarlet eyes slowly lit up under the black robe, and this was the existence that handed over the messenger stone to Zhang Rang a few years ago. At this moment, his heart, which had been quiet for countless years, had finally set off ripples. Because he just sensed that the messenger stone he left a few years ago was activated! "Did the fish finally take the bait?" A dry voice that doesn''t seem like the human language of this world emerges from its mouth. There was a hint of confidence in his tone, as if he had already expected the scene in front of him. Since a few years ago, when his avatar did not come to this world, his body suddenly sensed the avatar that had suddenly lost news more than two hundred years ago, and suddenly had a short moment to communicate with him again. Although the time was too short for him to completely sort out the location and information of the clone, he also knew that his clone must have died somewhere. This is an abnormal phenomenon, because at his level, except for the few existences in the whole world, there is no existence at all that can make his clone die silently, and even the information cannot be transmitted back . And let his avatar disappear for many years, and he is suspected of being imprisoned, even those few can''t do it. So, under suspicion, in order to find out the truth, he once again sent a clone towards the place where the signal from the clone last appeared more than two hundred years ago. Unexpectedly, after such a trip, he stayed in that position for a month, and suddenly found a strange weak channel began to appear. And on the other side of the passage, there is a giant dragon whose strength is almost equivalent to the legendary level, and the aura is not any legend of the dragon clan he is familiar with. Strange passage, the avatar lost contact for no reason, and a message came from death after hundreds of years, plus the never-before-seen dragon on the opposite side. Under a series of information, he immediately judged that the opposite might be an unknown different world, and it was another new world different from his world! Even if it is not, no matter how bad it is, it is still an unknown newborn small plane. This discovery made him ecstatic, and no one knew better than him what it meant. Overjoyed and unable to wait, he wanted to go directly. But the terrifying dragon on the opposite side is also a big trouble, at least the avatar he sent hastily this time is not his opponent at all. So he still needs to check it out. After all, not being an opponent doesn''t mean he can''t make it through. The means of his existence are not something that legends can understand. After observing for a period of time, he was surprised to find that although the tunnel in front of him was extremely unstable and might collapse at any time, it would be easily broken if he accidentally entered it. But for some reason, under the combination of a certain special energy from the opposite world and the magic power of my own world, weak stability appeared from time to time, and this stability appeared more frequently and expanded and stabilized. So after he passed all the information to the main body, he tentatively prepared to pass through the space tunnel at the moment when the space became stable. Because at this time he also discovered that although the giant dragon in the opposite world is powerful, its detection methods... It should not be said that except for its strength, everything else is not perfect. At least my own secret observations during this period of time, the other party didn''t notice at all, as if the power on the other side was not mastered step by step like them. But just like those who are born with knowledge, they have such terrifying power once they are born, and during the period of his observation, the giant dragon unexpectedly made all kinds of monsters in less than a few months. The means seem to start to become more and more abundant with a certain kind of special energy. With the enrichment of means, its power also increases slowly and steadily like eating and drinking water. Now that he has gradually approached the demigod, the next step is to ignite the divine fire to become a demigod! Even after one or two hundred years, it is not impossible to directly ascend to the throne of God! Suddenly, when he discovered this fact, his jealous eyes almost turned red, because he understood that maybe this giant dragon is the innate **** in this world who was just born! These damned innate gods don''t need to be promoted step by step like them at all, and their strength will directly become stronger over time! What an enviable personality! But from this, he also deduced that maybe the opposite world had some great adventure and was upgrading. And the giant dragon became stronger with the upgrading of the world by chance, and now the strengthening has not yet ended, which means that the world is still upgrading. If he gets an adventure like this giant dragon in the past, or if he plunders it, maybe he can also get a share of it! If this is the case, then the value of this world may far exceed his imagination, and perhaps he can use this opportunity to take another big step, even surpassing the power of those few. Reading this, he no longer hesitated, after hiding the entrance through some small means to avoid being discovered by other old friends. He directly resorted to all his current concealment methods, and successfully smuggled into this world before the opposite giant dragon had grown up. Throughout the whole process, he also successfully escaped the detection of the giant dragon with the help of his own rich means, and came to another world quietly. However, as he came over, he discovered an amazing fact at this time, his energy in this world could not be replenished, because the energy between heaven and earth was not the magic power he was familiar with, and he could not borrow this strange power... It wasn''t until this that he understood why his previous avatar suddenly died after a message was sent hundreds of years later, because the energy in him was probably exhausted. After Ming realized this, he also became cautious, because from now on he was in a state of isolation and helplessness. However, he also has his own advantages. His main body has already known the information, and is trying to send the most powerful avatar that the main body can''t come down without other old friends noticing. However, today is different from the past, and it should be impossible for his other avatar to enter this world quietly like him. Because with the passage of time, the protection methods of the giant dragon have become more and more strict. Once the invasion starts, it is extremely easy to be discovered by the increasingly powerful giant dragon, and it will inevitably be a fierce battle. But in the battle next to the space tunnel, no one knows if any unexpected accidents will happen. After all, space is an incomparably mysterious power, even if it is like him, it is difficult to touch it. And even if there is no accident at that time, the battle will inevitably be discovered by his other old friends. So, things are not beautiful. Therefore, his current task is to find out the specific situation of this world, and try to find opportunities to confuse the water in this world, so that the giant dragon entrenched next to the space tunnel has no time to pay attention to him, so that his other path The clone sneaks in with the help of chaos. Here, after two years of quietly going through the situation around this continent in another world, he resolutely set his sights on the most powerful dynasty on the entire continent at that timeDaqin. Then after a preliminary understanding of Daqin''s situation, he immediately found Zhang Rang and began to try to reach a deal with him, but he didn''t want the other party to be too vigilant, and although he was slightly moved, he still refused. But he, who knows these mortal hearts, smiled. As an existence that has existed for countless years, the rulers of dynasties and empires he has dealt with are no longer a minority. Looking at his words and deeds, one knows that he will finally agree to that day. . Human nature, how can a mere mortal avoid it. Since this is the case, just wait, anyway, for existence like them, time is the least valuable thing. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the power to bewitch, deceive, or manipulate the mind. In addition, there are certain differences between humans in the two worlds, so his superficial techniques for controlling people''s minds failed to work. Otherwise, he would have already thrown away a technique and directly controlled the ruler of this mundane dynasty, so why wait for his heartfelt consent. So far, in order to reduce unnecessary consumption, he began to sleep for several years, in order to reduce energy consumption and wait until that day comes. Now, finally let him wait. Then it''s time for him to go to the appointment. Reading this, the whole body of the mysterious existence hidden in the black robe quietly shattered and flew towards the Great Qin Palace. It''s a pity that he is not in his own world now, otherwise why would he need to fly so troublesomely, he has already passed by with the help of the coordinates of the messenger stone in the blink of a thought. But it is precisely this that greatly increases the value of this world, because this is a world that has never been developed. Once he takes the lead in this world, he no longer needs to be afraid of those few people. . Time passed quietly. Daqin Palace, an hour later. "Damn it! Could it be that guy cheated me a few years ago?" Zhang Rang, who was sitting in the main hall, was a little impatient after waiting for such a long time without seeing that being. He stood up and whispered. "Um?" However, at this moment, Zhang Rang, who stood up, took a sudden glance from the corner of his eye, and found that there was a dark shadow standing in a dark corner in this hall where he should have been the only one. "Who? Who''s there! How dare you break into my palace!" In an instant, Zhang Rang was startled and took a step back unconsciously. After he realized it, he yelled loudly. Accompanied by the scolding, a subtle flame quietly emerged from his body, which came from the power of the giant beast king, the Red Scaled Dragon. "Hehe, the old man came to the appointment, could it be that the lord of the Qin Dynasty has forgotten to be here?" And at this moment, a chuckle suddenly came from the mysterious black figure. And this directly made Zhang Rang stop the power that was about to explode, and he also reacted at this time, the black shadow in front of him was the mysterious existence he was waiting for. After realizing it, he also sized up the mysterious black shadow with some apprehension. Judging by his reaction, he stayed in the darkness and watched him without knowing when. But he didn''t expect that before he got up and caught a glimpse of the mysterious existence from the corner of his eye, he didn''t even notice it at all. You must know that he is not the ordinary human with weak strength, but an ancient dragon man who can become the king of giant beasts. Now his strength is countless times stronger than when he was a warrior. If you add that after the complete dragon transformation into a red scale dragon, the former ten-limited warrior must not be his opponent. But with such a powerful force, he still couldn''t detect this mysterious existence. From this, one can imagine how terrifying the power of this black shadow is. If he wanted to, he could definitely assassinate him quietly. "Hehe, Lord of Great Qin, you don''t have to be so afraid of me, after all, I have no conflict of interest with you at all." "On the contrary, I will help you soon, so the stronger the power below, the more help you will be?" After discovering the suspicious gaze of the ruler of the dynasty in front of him, this mysterious existence also understood that his dismounting was successful. In order to avoid future incidents, he gave up attacking the giant dragon, and gave in softly again. And Zhang Rang only realized it, indeed, the presence in front of him is indeed stronger and more helpful to him. You must know that what he will face next is the real dragon who destroyed the entire Great Zhou with ease, and now seems to have transformed the entire world! Even if he now possesses the Great Qinlong Mechanized Soldiers created by gathering the strength of the whole country, he still lacks confidence. No way, the shadow of a person, the bark of a tree. All the legends of the real dragon are based on actual fights. Reading this, he said again: "I don''t know how you plan to complete the transaction between us? Attack with me?" "No, no, because of some personal circumstances, I may not participate in the war between you." As soon as these words came out, the mysterious black shadow shook his head decisively. Hearing this, Zhang Rang frowned directly, and said sullenly, "Could it be that everything you just said was empty talk?" "No and no, I am full of sincerity for this transaction." "Since that''s the case, why don''t you participate? This is neither that nor that. Could it be that you are here to amuse me?" Based on Zhang Rang''s cognition, it is really unexpected that the existence in front of him said that he wanted to make a deal with him and hunt down the real dragon, but he also said that he would not participate in it. Doesn''t it mean that he has to wait and watch the show? As for the sincerity he said, Zhang Rang ignored it directly. Could it be that the existence in front of him could give him power without personally participating? However, as soon as this thought fell, the existence on the opposite side smiled helplessly and said: "Don''t be impatient, the Lord of Great Qin, is this the kind of person who can''t believe what he says? Do you remember what I said? I will give you great power, and this is why I can''t participate in person. " As soon as these words came out, Zhang Rang was stunned, and raised his head in disbelief to look at the existence shrouded in black robes in front of him. This, this power can still be bestowed? How had he never heard of such things? However, ecstasy followed. With his current power, he couldn''t see how powerful the existence in front of him was. If he could really give himself this power, wouldn''t he be so powerful? Then when facing the real dragon later, wouldn''t he be able to be more sure, knowing that the person in front of him might be like a real dragon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Sensibility and rationality, exploration (6k) Chapter 185 Sensibility and Reason, Exploration (6k) But after the ecstasy, Zhang Rang''s rationality was not overwhelmed by that greedy desire. He asked hoarsely: "Are you sure you can give me this power? Or will it not be controlled by you?" "That''s right, I''m not such a dishonest existence." The black-robed existence opened a hand forward, which is a psychological hint, which can make his words appear more sincere. "Of course, if you don''t trust me, you can also find a trustworthy existence to accept my gift. The choice is yours." The existence of the black robe gave another choice with a chuckle. However, looking at this scene in his heart, he couldn''t stop laughing. He had already seen through these mortal emperors facing the power at their fingertips. Don''t even think about it, why does a mere mortal ruler need him to calculate himself. It''s just some energy, for him, what he gives is what he gives, why bother with such trivial matters. Even if he uses a little less energy now, he doesn''t bother to tamper with such trivial matters. After all, as long as his strongest avatar can come over, taking down a dragon that is no more than legendary realm is just a trivial matter. When he gets his adventure, the world will belong to him! And if he really helped him accomplish such a great plan, then it would be so much to let the mortal emperor in front of him become his own **** in his own kingdom of God. He is not his treacherous old friends, and he will not do such a wicked thing. I really **** myself off, wouldn''t it be more fun to destroy your dynasty with a single blow? So, what will he choose next? Is he curious? Is it like other ugly rulers he has seen before, accepting his gift? Facing the suggestion of the existence of the black robe at this moment, Zhang Rang also reacted. He lowered his head in surprise and began to meditate. According to the words of the mysterious being in front of him, this power must be extremely powerful, and it is stronger than an ancient dragonman like him who can turn into a king of giant beasts at the last time, so who should it be given to? Although this power may be poisonous, it is undeniably a terrifying weapon. Once it is obtained by someone with two hearts, it must be a huge blow to Daqin. In this case, he naturally had to think carefully about the most suitable candidate. That''s right, Zhang Rang decided to give this power to others. Although Zhang Rang also wanted to obtain this power himself, after some hesitation and consideration, he resolutely refused. Still the same sentence, he is the emperor of Daqin, and he must be responsible for all the people of Daqin. But this power may be limited to people in the end, then a puppet emperor is just a burden and harm to Daqin, which he absolutely does not allow. So although he wants power, he must not be able to accept this power by himself. In the final analysis, power can only be the third place in his heart at most. The first is naturally the Daqin that he built by himself, and the second is that he owes a lot to his wife. This is why he ignored the urging of many ministers for so many years and only married Zhou Qingqing as the queen, and he never took concubines. reason. After pondering for a long time, Zhang Rang suddenly realized that apart from Wang Weiqin and the Queen, who he trusted the most at the moment, it seemed that he didn''t have a few people he could truly trust... From the time when a strong person in the new era has two minds, he knows that once a person has power, even if his mind does not change at first, it will eventually change slowly under the ravages of time, even he is no exception. And the reason why he trusts that kid Wang Weiqin now is only because over the years, when Daqin was in turmoil, his actions, words and deeds made him gradually entrust his trust to him. However, at present, General Wang is the only one who can''t be this candidate. It''s not that he is stingy. Rather, General Wang has already established his own position in the upcoming crusade - the driver of the dragon machine soldier! And this candidate is irreplaceable, because in the whole of Daqin, except for him, no one can fully control the special and incomparable weapon of the dragon machine soldier. As for why, it is because the dragon mech is different from other large weapons that are purely made of various metals or wood. It is different from the dragon gun that is placed there and can be triggered by anyone. It is a special weapon between metal, wood and flesh and blood. Daqin spent countless costs and used countless taboo technologies to produce it. And to drive this kind of weapon, the requirements are naturally extremely harsh. Currently, only the general Wang can drive it. As for why General Wang was able to control it, it was also thanks to the fact that he had been to the deepest part of the ruins of Tiandu and had some kind of adventure that changed his physique. Speaking of which, the birth of the dragon machine soldier, in a sense, was the idea of ??making such a weapon of war after the scholars of Daqin studied the body of General Wang. So, in this case, how can General Wang become this candidate, and giving him strength can only be a waste. So, besides General Wang, is there anyone else he can choose? First of all, it is impossible to give this power to outsiders, even if it is the loyal secret guard he has cultivated since childhood, he dare not be 100% assured. He doesn''t even trust such a loyal hidden guard, so how can he rest assured of other existences. Since this is the case, then we can only... Alas, Zhang Rang, who sighed slowly in his heart, also had a flash of guilt in his eyes, but then it turned into firmness. Then, he raised his head impressively, looked seriously at the black-robed existence who was standing there silently waiting for his answer, and asked loudly: "Your Excellency, you mean that I can choose the ownership of this power?" The black robe was taken aback for a moment, and felt that the development of this matter seemed to be a little different from what he had guessed, but he still nodded and replied: "That''s right, the ownership of the power is up to you to choose." "In this case, please wait a moment, Your Excellency, and allow me to call someone I trust." As soon as these words came out, Zhang Rang nodded in satisfaction and left. This Seeing that this mortal emperor really left without hesitation, the existence of the black robe was really stunned. Although he already had a premonition in his heart from the previous words, he was still a little surprised when facing this moment. This is a powerful power given by him personally! is the power that can destroy the world! Can he really resist the temptation to give up? Isn''t he afraid of being betrayed by the existence he trusts? Still cant understand that power is the safest only in oneself? Only when you have power can you have everything! After a while, the black-robed being who came back to his senses stared at the direction Zhang Rang was leaving and suddenly laughed lightly. A crisp laughter resounded in this flickering hall. "Interesting, interesting, there is really someone who can resist this temptation, right Zhang Rang? I''m a little interested in you." At this moment, the existence from another world really began to face up to this weak mortal emperor from another world. Over the years, this is the first time he has encountered an existence who chose the second option. I just dont know how wonderful your expression will be if one day you are betrayed by someone around you? At this moment, the existence shrouded in the black robe whispered inwardly. Meanwhile, the other side. At this moment, Zhang Rang, who left the main hall, went straight to the harem, aiming at the bedroom where Zhou Qingqing was. That''s right, his choice is to give this power to the closest person around him, and the closest person to him is Zhou Qingqing who is his pillow. Although I may feel sorry for her, but... Alas, he really had no choice. He decided on this matter, so he gave her a serious apology. At the same time, if this power is really poisonous, then he will use the power of the whole country to retaliate against him at all costs, and let him taste the wrath from Daqin. After that, he didn''t intend to live alone. After the whole Daqin settled down, he went to find her. This was his last responsibility as a husband. If this power is not poisonous, then everyone is happy. As for Zhou Qingqing''s betrayal, this concept never appeared in his mind. This kind of thinking is logically placed on an emperor who attaches great importance to the world, which is a very abnormal idea. It is basically impossible for this kind of emperor to trust anyone around him, and all hidden threats will be dealt with in advance. But he really didn''t think that much, because after all, he was not raised as a future emperor like a prince from the very beginning. He doesn''t know anything about the imperial mind. In the beginning, he was just an ordinary snake catcher, but because of a series of accidents and the impulse that sprouted in his heart, he was pushed step by step to where he is today. Everything you do comes from the original dream in your heart. But no matter how big the dream is, he is still a living person after all, he also has his own selfishness, and there are times when he is vulnerable. Facing the pressure from countless people in the entire empire, he sometimes had the urge to abandon everything and run away. But he understands that he can''t do this, and what he supports is a heavy responsibility. Even if he knows, as long as he lets go a little, he can easily be a tyrant like the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty and enjoy himself wantonly. But, is that really him? So, he has both a rational side and an emotional side. If there is such a day, the closest pillow people around him will choose to betray him. Then he also admits it, it can be regarded as the repayment he owed her for so many years. Sometimes, Zhang Rang also wondered if he was crazy. He wanted to live up to both the world and the king, but its a pity that the world is safe. can only continue to vacillate between the two. While thinking about it, Zhang Rang also came to the bedroom of the Great Qin Empress, Zhou Qingqing. Looking at the delicate door close at hand, Zhang Rang froze with his right hand that was about to knock on the door. At this moment, even he hesitated. However, he froze, which didn''t mean that Zhou Qingqing in the palace couldn''t see him. It was late at night, and under the bright candlelight, the figures outside were so conspicuous. "Squeak~" Accompanied by the sound of the door opening, a pretty figure appeared inside the door. "Brother A Niu, you are back." In an instant, the beautiful woman smiled brightly, with deep joy in her tone. To this, Zhang Rang also hesitantly responded, and rarely scratched his head as if he wanted to say something, but he got stuck for some reason. However, for the pillow person who already knew everything, Zhou Qingqing knew what was going on with just a glance. Comprehensive, she walked up to the man in a few light steps, grabbed his hand, and said softly: "Brother A Niu, there is no need to be like this between you and me, Qingqing, just listen." Its just like this, Im even more speechless. Zhang Rang said silently looking at his wife who never knew how to refuse. But we have already come to this point, no matter what, there is no way to regret it. Otherwise, the first enemy that Daqin ushered in might be another mysterious existence similar to a real dragon. He doesn''t think that facing a person who has played tricks on him, the other party can still have a good temper. He sighed slowly, and gently pulled the beauty''s wrist, "Let''s talk as we walk, I''ll explain it to you on the way." "Oh." Zhou Qingqing replied softly. A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Rang brought Zhou Qingqing back to the previous hall, explaining everything to him along the way. Undoubtedly, Zhou Qingqing agreed to his choice without the slightest hesitation, and even held his hand comfortingly. "Your Excellency, I have already decided on the candidate. I don''t know how you plan to realize what you promised? Do you need me to avoid it?" As soon as he entered the hall, Zhang Rang asked loudly. At the same time, he also raised the left hand of the beautiful woman held by him, indicating that this is the candidate he chose. Regarding this, the black-robed existence first shook his head, then nodded, and said: "There is no need to do this, since you have already decided, then I will bestow this powerful power on you." As soon as the voice fell, the black-robed mysterious existence that was still in the distance disappeared for an instant, and when it appeared again, it was not far in front of Zhou Qingqing. Regarding this, Zhou Qingqing and Zhang Rang also stared at each other, subconsciously taking a few steps back. It''s hard to imagine that with their current strength, they still can''t realize how the mysterious existence in front of them appeared in front of them in an instant. However, this performance also made them feel certain, because the stronger the power of the black robe in front of them, the stronger the power given to them later. While thinking about it, Zhang Rang also took a few steps back gently, so as not to affect the black-robed existence''s next actions. But during the whole process, his gaze never left Zhou Qingqing''s figure. Perhaps once he sensed something was wrong, he would quickly stop it. As Zhang Rang retreated, the existence of the black robe also made new movements. I saw his body covered under the black robe raised his head. In the invisible hood, a pair of scarlet eyes lit up from the darkness and looked at Zhou Qingqing. Before he could react, a ray of light shot out from the eyes of the black-robed existence and hit Zhou Qingqing. In an instant, Zhou Qingqing closed her eyes as if falling asleep. At this time, he didn''t wait for Zhang Rang to react, he directly raised his left hand, and under the factor of gravity, he exposed a part of his body for the first time A jade-white flawless arm. In an instant, a gleam of light appeared from the tip of his raised left finger, turning into mysterious lines, and gradually began to spread from his fingertips to the whole body. In just a few breaths, the lines spread all over his body, and at this moment, something beyond Zhang''s cognition happened! In just a few breaths, the whole body in the black robe began to emit a hazy light, and then slowly and steadily transformed into a group of slightly illusory human-shaped light and shadow. At this moment, the black-robed existence directly lost its specific form, and directly turned into a group of extremely bright human-shaped light and shadow in the slightly dark hall. "This, this is?" In an instant, this bizarre scene almost made Zhang Rang exclaim, but at the last moment, he reacted and suppressed the exclamation in his throat. But this is the case, Zhang Rang is also full of shock at the moment, he never thought that the existence of the black robe he has been dealing with before is not a human being! At this moment, Zhang Rang was confused. He always thought that the existence of this black robe was a bit mysterious, but at most it was extremely powerful in terms of strength. Perhaps it is an old antique from the old era of the Great Zhou that was once destroyed. He even suspected that He was the founder of the Great Zhou, the legendary Zhou Gaozu! Otherwise, it would not be able to explain why he hates the real dragon so much, but who would have thought that he is not a human? What kind of existence is he dealing with? Not to mention Zhang Rang, who was so shocked and caught in a brainstorm. At this time, the black robed being whose whole body turned into light and shadow took a step forward, and in an instant his whole body turned into a ball of light slowly submerged into Zhou Qingqing''s body. The whole process is as if two drops of ink are slowly converging into one drop when approaching, and it seems that the two are one, and there is no obstacle at all. And then, the bright light in the entire hall disappeared, and the hall was once again plunged into darkness, leaving Zhang Rang and Zhou Qingqing with his eyes closed all the time. Zhang Rang looked around, but he couldn''t figure out what happened now. Where did the black-robed being go just now? Did he run into his wife''s body? Also, is the bestowal of power over? At this moment, countless doubts appeared in Zhang Rang''s mind. He wanted to get close to Zhou Qingqing, but he was afraid of interrupting the strange ceremony. He fell into a very entangled state for a while. Originally, if he hadn''t seen the scene where the black-robed existence turned into light and shadow before, he would not have known about and would not have paid attention to these mysterious and strange things, and he would never have imagined that such a strange existence existed in this world. You must know that it is as powerful as a real dragon For the time being, it still belongs to the category of biology. After hesitating for a few minutes, Zhang Rang tentatively called out in a low voice: "Qingqing?" Unfortunately, no one responded to him at all. Just when he plucked up the courage to go forward. At this time, strands of light emerged from Zhou Qingqing''s body again, and then in Zhang Rang''s astonished eyes, a human-shaped light and shadow whose light was weaker by countless times broke away from Zhou Qingqing''s body, the next moment Slowly re-morphed into a mysterious existence shrouded in black robes. As soon as it turned into the shape of the black robe, the existence in the black robe suddenly staggered and almost fell down. At this moment, anyone could see that He was in an extremely weak state. At the same time, as the black robe left, Zhou Qingqing''s body fell limply to the ground. And this scene was naturally seen by Zhang Rang who ran over to hug Zhou Qingqing. After hastily crossing over to catch his wife, his gaze suddenly became a little weird. At this moment, the beauty in his arms also woke up leisurely, and opened a pair of crystal clear beautiful eyes. "How is it? Are you okay?" As soon as his wife woke up, Zhang Rang couldn''t wait to lower his head to inquire about her situation, lest something unexpected happen to her. Responding to this, feeling the concern in her husband''s eyes, Zhou Qingqing felt warm in her heart, and then shook her head. She didn''t break away from her embrace, but just raised a palm, and suddenly a ball of light emerged from her palm. As soon as the ball of light emerged, it exuded an astonishing aura, causing the air around it to appear distorted. At this moment, anyone can see how terrifying this seemingly inconspicuous ball of light is. At this time, Zhou Qingqing said: "I really feel that my strength is countless times stronger now, and I don''t feel anything wrong with me. I think he must not be lying." After finishing speaking, she then looked at the black-robed existence who appeared to be somewhat weak, and then at Zhang Rang. The meaning is naturally known without explicit explanation. As soon as the two looked at each other, Zhang Rang understood what his wife meant. He was also a little moved by this, but he thought about it for a while and looked at his wife in his arms, and finally shook his head weakly. Although he doesn''t know the real purpose of the existence of the black robe in front of him, Zhang Rang is not the kind of ruthless and ungrateful person who kills donkeys after all. Whether he is benevolent or indecisive, his nature has not completely changed after all. He didn''t let go of his wife in his arms, he just turned his head to look at something wrong with the black robe and said: "Thank you for your help. Now that the transaction between us has been completed, you can leave everything up to you." "Don''t worry, I, Zhang, am not a perfidious person. After a while, when Daqin is ready to continue, the crusade against the real dragon will naturally begin. Zhang and his wife left." After speaking, he hugged Zhou Qingqing by the waist and left. "Interesting, let''s count you as passing." Looking at the two people who had gone away completely, the presence of the somewhat weak black robe standing in the hall before had also changed, and it was no longer weak as before. He lightly raised one hand and stroked his chin, talking to himself in an interesting way. Obviously, his weakness before was all faked, and everything was just for testing. Now, this mortal emperor from another world has passed the postgraduate entrance examination created by him at the moment, and his character is indeed rare in his life. Of course, this may also be due to the differences between the two worlds. Maybe the people in this world are still in the simple stage, not as dark and cunning as the human beings in his other world. Thinking about it, the black-robed being also chuckled, and then slowly disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： True dragons never cared about humans Chapter 186 The real dragon never cared about humans Ten days later, the back mountain of the Daqinlong mech soldiers stayed. "Boom!" Accompanied by a dull landing, a large amount of flesh and blood of various giant beasts was dumped on the ground by a wooden cart dragged by a team of soldiers. "Captain, the things have been delivered, and I will leave the rest to you." The soldier who sent a large amount of flesh and blood said this, and drove away with the team on the wooden cart, preparing to load a large amount of flesh and blood again. At this moment, not only their team, but also the countless teams around them. Everything is to recharge their Daqin dragon machine soldiers. Yes, recharge! The energy supply of the Great Qinlong mechanized soldier is a bit special. It is not a simple inanimate mechanism, but a special weapon between life and mechanism. At this moment, with the arrival of a large amount of giant beast flesh and blood, the captain in charge of everything here also began to direct his subordinates to keep lifting the giant beast flesh and blood into the huge steamer, and put it under boiling hot water. Cook slowly. Then another team of soldiers responsible for carrying it will send it to the energy supply position of the dragon machine soldier. While watching a large amount of flesh and blood being swallowed by the huge machine and slowly turning into energy, it spewed out helpless white smoke. At this time, Wang Weiqin, who was dressed in white plain clothes, also solemnly gave a salute to Zhang, the Emperor of Qin, who was close in front of him, and then slowly came to the hatch of the machine under the expectant eyes of everyone. The next moment, I saw him take a deep breath, then raised his right hand and pressed it on the hatch of the dragon fighter, that is, the chest of the dragon fighter who was crouching on the ground. Then a large number of tentacles began to slowly fly out from his right hand... No, those are not tentacles, they are the nerves in his body! A large number of nerves directly extended from his right hand and inserted into the chest of the dragon fighter. At this point, the chest of the dragon fighter was completely opened, and his slightly frozen body was swallowed by the flesh and blood wriggling. And here, Wang Weiqin, who entered the body of Long Jibing with the blackness in front of his eyes, also had serious eyes. He knew that the most difficult time had come. Even the most suitable driver like him could not succeed every time he wanted to control this machine, and once he failed, he would have to wait for several days to recover. He has failed once before, and he must not fail again this time! While whispering in his heart, a large number of nerves began to extend from his whole body to connect to the surrounding flesh and blood interface. These are the nerves in his body. They are the most fragile part of the human body. It is impossible for a normal person to manipulate or separate them from the body. If they are accidentally injured, they will be paralyzed or even dead. That is to say, he didn''t know what adventure he encountered when he was a child, and the most core part of the whole body structure had a strange change, and then under the action of the ancient dragon medicine, there was a strange and mysterious change, so that he could barely extend the nerves in the body to in vitro. This is why he can be called the best driver of the dragon machine soldier, because only he can 100% extend the nerves in the body out of the body during the process of the dragon''s flesh and blood swelling! If other pilots will encounter two difficulties, one is to try their best to control the nerves in the body to extend out of the body during the process of the dragon''s flesh and blood swelling, and the other is to carefully connect these nerves with the nerves of the dragon machine soldier. The interface link is successful. And if it is unsuccessful, it will bear a huge risk of nerve damage, ranging from paralysis to death. Then there is only one difficulty in his wordswhether the link is successful. Because of his special physique, even if the link fails and the nerves are damaged, he can recover spontaneously by lying on the bed over time. This point has amazed countless scholars when they were studying the Dragon Robot, because he is so special. While thinking about it, a lot of nerves slowly followed the location in Wang Weiqin''s memory. With the success of the careful connection of each nerve, the eyes of the colossal crouching on the ground in the outside world also slowly began to light up, and a large amount of thick steam began to spew out non-stop. Then the crouching body of Dragon Robot began to slowly return to a standing posture. "Did General Wang succeed this time?" This strange scene made the people watching around couldn''t help but slightly bewildered. However, the reply to him was silence, because no one could answer his doubts. Even Wang Weiqin, who is in the body of Long Jibing, can''t do this. No one knows if all the links are successful until the last moment. And here, time began to slowly pass away. In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed. "Hoo-!" Suddenly, there was a whistling wind, and it was the huge wings on the back of the dragon mech soldier began to vibrate. "It''s done!" "Great!" "Well done, General Wang!" Suddenly, watching this scene, countless people celebrated one after another. At this moment, even Zhang Rang couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile along with everyone. Even though this is not the first time they have seen the Dragon Robot being manipulated, every successful link is an extremely difficult experience. This is also caused by Daqin''s lack of research in this area. After all, the time is too short. If those scholars are given 50 or 100 years, perhaps the dragon machine soldiers can truly become Daqin''s conventional weapons. But not at this moment. At this moment, Zhang Rang couldn''t wait any longer. No one knew when the real dragon''s weak period would pass. Once he fails to grasp this opportunity, maybe this kind of opportunity will no longer exist in the future. As for why he wanted to fight the real dragon so urgently, in the final analysis, it was because he was frightened by this new era. As the saying goes, people have long-term concerns without immediate worries. Although the real dragon seems to have nothing to do with the world and is not interested in everything around it, such a terrifying creature can make ordinary humans like them suffer enough with just every move. Now their Great Qin seems to have solved the harm caused by the giant beast, and even raised the power of the entire dynasty by a big step. But as the emperor of Daqin, he can''t just consider the present. Since the real dragon can transform the world for the first time, then when he regains his vitality, there may be a second, third or even countless times! But now it was only the first time, and it almost caused his entire Great Qin to fall apart and perish. What about the countless times after that? It was the first time he was able to upgrade Daqin with the times, but it doesn''t mean that he will be so lucky every time in the future. He has never forgotten how terrifying the number of people who died every day in Daqin was before the Dragon Transformation Potion appeared. It can be said that the entire Daqin is dangling on the verge of collapse every day. The two minds of the strong in the new era, the compensation for dead soldiers, the resettlement of various disaster victims, and the corrupt officials who dragged their feet from time to time, etc., a series of contradictions become more acute under the ravages of giant beasts in the new era. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： last moment Chapter 187 Last moment In the final analysis, changes in the new era. There may be some people who evolve successfully with the times and become stronger, but that is the rise of a few people after all. As the emperor of a dynasty, what he considers is not the few powerful people of the new era, but the many ordinary humans who cannot evolve. So, this is the real conflict between him and the real dragon. He doesn''t need a new era, he wants the people to live and work in peace. But the real dragon only wants the whole world to become stronger. As for how many lives will die in it, he doesn''t care at all. Between the two, there is no compromise at all. In the end, he is still human after all. Naturally, there will be a moment of death, and he is afraid that after his death, the next generation of emperors will not be capable enough, and when the next new era comes, the human race will fall into extinction. It''s not that he''s joking and scaremongering. Everyone in Daqin knows that countless strange giant beasts will appear every day. Those giant beasts seem to be endless. It seems that every race of the old era has followed and evolved successfully. Only human beings are left behind, this is the injustice of the real dragon! Only gave them a few new era powerhouses, but is this really the case? Zhang Rang thinks it may not be so. Only after a real investigation can he know how many weak races are unable to adapt to the new era and perish. He was afraid that the next one to be in danger of genocide would be them humans. Because human beings have never been strong, and they only relied on wisdom in the past, but now as the giant beasts become stronger, it seems that their wisdom has also begun to improve. Once human beings are not even as intelligent as other creatures, then what should human beings do then? Master True Dragon set his eyes too far. He never really set his sights on those weak races that were abandoned by the times. Never cared about them humans, he only cared about whether the whole world is strong or not, he just wanted to make the world stronger. In His eyes, only the weak survive, the fittest survive, and the weak are defective products that need to be eliminated. But he is different, he is standing with Great Qin Wanmin, and now his Great Qin is strong enough. He no longer needs to worry that his people in Daqin will be hungry or encounter natural disasters. With the current physique of his people, even if they encounter some natural disasters or animal disasters, as long as they can warn in advance, there is a high probability that they can escape. That is to say, Daqin is already extremely powerful, as powerful as every human being is now a dragon. And stronger, his current dream will naturally come true. It is time for him to try to win for future generations of humans. Once the real dragon is defeated, no new era will come. The real overlord of this world will naturally return to their human hands, not some giant beast overlord, king, even if their Great Qin is destroyed later, this is no exception. Finally, even if he fails in the end, he can leave a lesson and a case for future generations to refer to. If human beings did not perish at that time, everything would be his over-worried words. In fact, when he made this decision, he had already made all the preparations. Either, regaining the position of world hegemony from the real dragon, human beings no longer need to worry about the huge mutation of the times, or maybe the entire Great Qin will follow him to destruction. Maybe no one would understand him at that time, maybe the human beings in future generations will regard him as a mad tyrant, maybe he betrayed his relatives, maybe... Who knows, he''s decided! The only thing that needs to be considered is how many people in Daqin agree with his crazy idea. Even he does not dare to go his own way, because in a sense, he may be dragging Daqin to the abyss to destruction. Perhaps he insists on this, and those aristocratic families dare not oppose it openly, but he is afraid that they will obey the law, and when it comes to such a big matter, he is afraid that the power will be weak and they will not work together. So, he used the greedy nature of the people to give them confidence and hope. Once successful, the entire Great Qin will be immortal, and they will be able to stand high for generations. This kind of thing was impossible to succeed in the past, and no one would believe it at all, but this time the dragon potion gave them hope. Once the main medicine is a real dragon, everyone will be a real dragon by then! Everyone can be eternal! So far, greed has blinded their eyes. Of course, in a sense, he doesn''t count as cheating them. "Om!" A violent ground tremor directly awakened Zhang Rang from his contemplation. He raised his head and saw that it was caused by the heavy body of the dragon fighter controlled by General Wang trampling on the ground. At this moment, General Wang is manipulating the dragon mech soldiers to frantically replenish the flesh and blood transported by a large number of soldiers before, preparing for the fierce battle that will follow. It seems that it is almost time. At this moment, Zhang Rang whispered in his heart. Then he turned his head to look at his wife, Zhou Qingqing, who was another main force in this battle. As he turned his head, Zhou Qingqing also turned her head and looked at him in a very tacit understanding. In an instant, the two were taken aback, and then smiled. Maybe until the last moment, she should always be with him. At this moment, Zhang Rang inexplicably had a kind of understanding. Three days have passed again, and everything has been prepared to continue. Under the sound of a melodious horn, a team of less than a thousand people began to move towards the ruins of Tiandu with all kinds of equipment in various shapes. Above the army was a huge humanoid weaponthat was the dragon machine. soldier. Although this team only has less than a thousand people, it is all the elites that the entire Great Qin can produce. Since experiencing the Broken Dragon Mountain Range in the old era and the giant beast overlord and king in the new era. Zhang Rang understood that when the strength reaches a certain level, the number of people is sometimes really no longer an advantage. And this trip is facing the real dragon who destroyed the entire Great Zhou and changed the world, so the number of people is naturally useless in front of him. What they need is a small number of powerful elites, not a large number of ordinary soldiers who will collapse if there are too many deaths. If it wasn''t for this trip, I would also plan to use a large number of various effective giant beast weapons that Daqin has cast over the years to see if it can work. Zhang Rang even only wanted to bring the five hundred most powerful ancient dragonmen and dragon machine soldiers in the army. At this point, another five days have passed. After five days, Zhang Rang and the others finally saw the majestic empty city standing in the distance. That was the purpose of their tripthe place where the real dragon is entrenched, the capital of heaven! At this moment, everyone raised their spirits, and they were no longer in the previous slump. Because, the final moment is coming! "Stop!" At this moment, Zhang Rang raised his right hand and clearly transmitted his voice to the ears of all the soldiers. In an instant, the entire team stopped immediately, and countless people began to raise their heads and stare at their Son of Heaven. "Brothers, set up camp and make a fire in place. Give me a good rest today. Tomorrow is the most important moment. No accidents!" "In the future, whether Daqin will achieve eternity, and you will become stronger from now on, depends on the present!" At this moment, Zhang Rang no longer called himself Zhen in order to maintain the majesty of the emperor. At this point, the entire Daqin crusade army began to rest for the last moment. (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： Weird temperature Chapter 188 Weird Temperature In the early morning, a ray of transparent golden light passed through the morning fog like a sharp sword. A new day has begun. Zhang Rang and the others, who had already rested for the night, also began to pack their things and prepare to step into Tiandu. "Hoo~" Looking at the majestic gate of Tiandu Kongcheng, Zhang Rang slowly took a deep breath to calm down the excitement, and then turned around to look at the countless soldiers behind him. At this moment, countless soldiers turned their expectant eyes to him. There was nervousness and impatience in their eyes, but there was never a trace of fear in their eyes. These are all his good sons from Daqin! Zhang Rang sighed in his heart, he didn''t speak for a while, just walked and scanned every soldier''s face earnestly, as if he wanted to engrave those immature or mature faces deeply on himself in the mind. He knew that after this trip, perhaps many people would never be able to come back. Time passed slowly, half a sound. Under the watchful eyes of many soldiers, he returned to the front and raised his hand, saying in a loud voice, "My Haoerlang from Daqin, let''s go!" At this moment, there is no need to say much, all the preparations that should be done have been made, and all that should be said have been said. There is only one thing at this moment Go! Slay the dragon! "Boom!" The voice fell, and the sound of neat footsteps resounded impressively, causing the earth to tremble slightly. On this flat land, a group of heavily armed troops entered from the gate of the city, and behind them was a huge humanoid weapon dragon machine soldier. At the same time, at the moment when Zhang Rang and his party stepped into the gate of Tiandu City, the deepest part of the entire empty citythe ruins of Tiandu City. In a place where extremely hot red magma flows, a pair of majestic eyes that are like burning raging fire slowly light up. As the army began to really enter the Tiandu, this team of more than a thousand people led by Zhang Rang began to have countless people slowly and orderly leave the team and stay in place. Its not that they want to run away, but that they have another task of their ownplacement and installation of a large number of dragon hunting equipment they brought along the way. These are large-scale killing tools that are particularly effective against giant beasts after being used time and time again by countless hunters in Daqin for so many years. Although they are dealing with real dragons that are different from ordinary giants in the past, these tools may not be effective. But what if? They don''t ask how easy it is to use, they just need to have a slight effect, maybe they can hinder the actions of a real dragon at a critical moment, so that General Wang, who controls the dragon mech, can seize the opportunity, and it may be able to influence the overall situation at that time. have a huge impact. So, with these thoughts in mind, countless dragon people began to install the dragon hunting equipment they brought. At this moment, Zhang Rang is here. After leaving behind a large number of auxiliary soldiers who could not play any role in the frontal battle of the real dragon, the speed of the remaining team suddenly began to accelerate. The scope of the entire Tiandu is big or big, but its not too big. At least for these ancient dragonmen whose physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people, basically they can be said to be superhuman per capita. In just an hour, they easily crossed the outer city of Tiandu and entered the middle city. "Okay, it''s hot." However, not long after advancing in the central city, a slightly uncomfortable voice suddenly sounded from the team. Although the voice was not loud, it seemed so abrupt in the quiet and solemn marching team. "Hot? What''s hot?" In an instant, Zhang Rang, who was at the front, heard it, and then a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. Doubts arose, Zhang Rang also turned around from the front. However, after looking at him like this, he realized that there were dozens of ancient dragon soldiers in the team. Their clothes were soaked, and there seemed to be endless sweat dripping from their faces. Besides them, although the large number of soldiers around did not appear to be exaggeratedly wet and sweating on their faces, they still seemed a little breathless, which seemed to be due to excessive physical exertion. This is an extremely abnormal phenomenon. You must know that they are ancient dragon people, new humans who control the power of giant beasts. It is absolutely impossible for them to consume such exaggerated physical strength on this journey. "what''s going on?" This discovery made him hastily stop the marching team. At this critical moment, Zhang Rang, who couldn''t tolerate any surprises, also hurriedly let the soldier who made the voice come out, and asked carefully. And this, after the soldiers told him, he discovered it surprisingly. It turns out that since entering Tiandu Zhongcheng, the surrounding air has gradually become hotter without knowing when. At first, the soldiers didn''t feel anything, but as the distance advanced and the hot air they inhaled increased, they naturally felt a sense of weakness as if they were exhausted. The reason why he didn''t feel it was because his own source of power came from the king of flamesthe Red Scale Dragon. Zhou Qingqing, who is closest to him, is also a blue-scaled dragon who controls the flame. As the king of flames, before the surrounding temperature did not exceed the upper limit of their own tolerance, the hotter the surrounding, the more comfortable they would be, so they did not notice the abnormal temperature in the first place. But the soldiers who just made their voices, and those soldiers whose bodies were drenched in endless sweat, were different. Their behemoth forms were ice speed wolves known to control the power of frost. These soldiers who control the power of frost are naturally more sensitive to temperature changes in this high-temperature environment than the king of flames. Because in this hot environment, they are consuming a lot of energy every moment. Even without seeing the enemy''s face, some people have begun to be unable to adapt to the sudden environmental changes brought by the opponent. This discovery directly made Zhang Rang''s heart solemn. There is no doubt that this abnormal temperature is definitely caused by the real dragon, because the flame is one of the forces the opponent is most familiar with, and the formation of the ruins of the Great Zhoutian Capital is due to the explosion of the flame. He knew that the real dragon was very strong, but he never expected it. The real dragon who could only destroy the inner city of Tiandu through an explosion, is now so powerful that he can cause changes in the surrounding environment with the weak power that escapes from himself. You must know that this is only the middle city of Tiandu, and there is still a long distance from the inner city, which is the ruins of Tiandu... No, not right! Suddenly, Zhang Rang seemed to recall something in his mind. His speculation just now seems to have missed one pointthe real dragon was injured! ! Perhaps, he guessed wrong before. The sudden change in the environment today is not necessarily created unintentionally because the opponent has become stronger. You must know that the real dragon is in a state of serious injury. (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： What is a natural disaster Chapter 189 What is a natural disaster According to his previous understanding, the real dragon should still be in the category of living beings, and since the living beings are in a state of being seriously injured, it is naturally impossible for him to experience a huge increase in strength during this period of time. On the contrary, it would be good for him not to experience a decrease in strength, how could he still increase crazily. In this case, after knowing that the real dragon was injured, it would naturally make sense for such a scene to appear now! Perhaps it was because his injury was so serious that he couldn''t control the dissipation of the power in his body, and the escaped power was unintentionally caused. If this is the case, then the situation of the real dragon may be more serious than he guessed! Of course, there is another possibility. That is, the change in the environment in front of him was not caused by the collapse of the power in his body because he could not control it, but the harsh environment he specially created for his own safety. But even this guess, it also shows that the situation of the real dragon is far more serious than he imagined. Suddenly figured this out, Zhang Rang no longer felt extremely heavy about the changes in the environment in front of him. He turned around and smiled and told the soldiers in front of him his speculation. "I see" "As expected of your majesty, your majesty is wise!" "God bless me Daqin!" "My Great Qin will succeed in this battle!" "Hahaha, Daqin''s odds of winning are one point higher!" Such a reasonable and well-founded inference naturally made countless soldiers suddenly realize, and all of a sudden they began to praise Zhang Rang. During the whole process, Zhang Rang did not stop the soldiers from communicating in low voices, but just watched them with a smile. Because of the current war, this beneficial change can be said to strengthen the morale of the army. After a while, Zhang Rang only spoke again after almost everyone had finished speaking: "Now that we have understood why the surrounding environment is so abnormal, then we can maintain our combat effectiveness for the fierce battle that follows" "From now on, we will start to transform into the second form, and start to maintain our physical strength against the worsening temperature around us." After the words fell, Zhang Rang was the first to transform into the second posture of the ancient dragon man in front of many soldiers, that is, the phenomenon of dragon transformation appeared locally. I saw his flesh and blood began to bulge and change in an instant, and countless white hot mist spewed out from his body. In just a few breaths, his hands and feet turned into slightly ferocious claws in the mist, and the ears above his head also began to grow longer and sharper. As he began to change, countless soldiers in front of him also began to follow the dragon transformation. Suddenly, countless thick mist rose from this place, slowly drifting upwards to dissolve the thick clouds. In this thick hot mist, nearly 500 human soldiers completely turned into half-human half-dragon postures, and pairs of bright dragon pupils lit up in the mist. After that, Zhang Rang once again led the soldiers who had turned into dragonmen forward. At this moment, the high temperature in the surrounding air could no longer hinder them in the slightest. At this point, Zhang Rang and others accelerated their marching pace again. In less than an hour, they could already see the gate of the inner city of Tiandu from a distance. "Hoo-!" At this moment, a violent hot wind blew directly from the direction of the inner city to Zhang Rang''s face who had just come out of the narrow corridor. At this moment, Zhang Rang was stunned, his pupils dilated rapidly, and his eyes were full of shock. At this moment, not only was he stunned, but the countless soldiers behind him were also stunned. Countless people just stared blankly at the endless sea of ??flames in front of them, their eyes were full of red, and there was endless liquid flowing on the ground. That''s lava! It is the magma formed by the hot and high temperature in the surrounding air that melted the ground overnight! At this moment, looking from Zhang Rang, all the wreckage of houses in the entire inner city in front of him disappeared. Everything around was submerged in the ocean of magma, leaving only the gate of the inner city of Tiandu slowly melting and sinking in the magma, which was the gate of the inner city that Zhang Rang and others looked at from afar. . But I don''t want to, there is only one city gate left in the ruins of Tiandu today, and the rest are integrated with the magma. It''s hard to imagine, Zhang Rang seems to still remember the environment where he came here. It was when he came to visit Zhenlong, and there were still a lot of intact houses outside, and the most central place was a dark wreck and the dilapidated Great Zhou Palace. But at this time, it seems that less than ten years have passed, right? All landforms have completely changed, houses and palaces no longer exist, only magma and fire rolling! Is this the power of a real dragon? Is it an unintentional change created by the injured real dragon? Every move, the world will change! Natural disasters are nothing more than that, right? ! At this moment, countless people stared blankly at the sea of ??magma and flames, speechless for a long time. Because in front of this magnificent landform, all words seem a little pale. After a long while, the people who slowly came back to their senses looked at each other, because at this moment a difficult problem appeared in front of them There is no way ahead! Yes, there is no way to go on, because the ground is full of magma and fire. Among the people standing here, even Zhang Rang''s incarnation, the king beast that is best at the power of firethe Red Scale Dragon probably couldn''t walk in this magma. Perhaps only the real king behemoth, the Red Scaled Dragon, can barely walk in the magma when he comes here. So, how do they face this dilemma now? Zhang Rang pondered for a while, since he has come here, there is no need to get too close to the inside, let the plan start completely. Thinking of this, he decisively turned some ancient dragonmen who were good at flying but not very good at fighting into the third stance, that is, they were completely transformed into giant beasts. Then began to assemble those large air combat weapons and installed them on its back on the spot, and at the same time let some ancient dragon soldiers who could not fly stand on its wide back. These are the interference teams later. Of course, during this process, some soldiers stayed in place again and began to create various traps. Because at this moment even a fool knows that if you want to fight the real dragon, you must not be in this sea of ??magma and flames. The only way to have a chance is to lure it out. At this point, the team led by Zhang Rang was divided again, and the soldiers who were worth 500 people once again divided about 50 dragon soldiers in place. Then a large number of heavily armed giant beasts began to fly into the sky, carrying a large number of ancient dragonmen who were either unable to fly or saved their energy, heading towards the deepest part of the sky. Behind it is a huge humanoid weapon dragon machine soldier. Suddenly, a huge whistling sound began to slowly sound from the sky, approaching the deepest part of the sky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： Lord of Fire! Chapter 190 The Monarch of Flames! "Huh!" The sound of biting wind came from my ears, which was caused by the severe wind pressure caused by the flying speed of the giant beast. But Zhang Rang completely ignored this gust of wind after another like a knife. He just stood on the back of a huge beast transformed from an ancient dragon soldier, watching his team fly over the magma, approaching the deepest part of Tiandu. It''s getting closer, getting closer. At this moment, Zhang Rang has already vaguely looked at the center of the magma below with the help of a wide field of vision from a high altitude! However, at this moment, he frowned. Because there is no real dragon in the center of the magma fire sea, there is only a round dark platform. A slender crouching mark can be vaguely seen at the center of the platform, which is undoubtedly the trace produced by the real dragon who has been entrenched here for many years. But what about the real dragon? At this moment, Zhang Rang felt a little doubt in his heart. Could it be that the real dragon had already noticed their arrival in advance, and avoided them because of his own weak state? "Wait, what''s that?!" "Something seems to be moving?" "Could it be a real dragon?" However, at the same time as this thought appeared in his mind, a burst of exclamation from soldiers suddenly came from his ears. And this also made him come back to his senses and look down. At this moment, the vision suddenly appeared in the boundless sea of ??magma and flames below! "Gu~" Accompanied by a strange sound like water rolling quietly emerged. In the calm magma ocean with only occasional bubbles, a slender figure appeared swimming at some point. The slender figure loomed under the cover of the crimson magma, and occasionally a scale and half armor emerged from the broken magma, revealing its extremely hard scales exuding a strange metallic luster. "Roar-!!" The next moment, without waiting for Zhang Rang and others to react, a sky-shattering dragon''s roar suddenly sounded, turning into terrifying sound waves and surging in all directions. In an instant, before Zhang Rang had time to react, he suddenly felt a severe dizziness attacking him, and his whole vision seemed to start to spin. Even Zhang Rang, who possesses the power of the red-scaled dragon, the king of giant beasts, is like this, let alone those other ancient dragon soldiers who are only the overlords of giant beasts. Suddenly, countless giant beasts in the sky seemed to have lost their balance, and they fell from midair towards the magma like dumplings. "Boom!!" At this moment, an explosion sounded impressively. A mighty dragon head "broke through the sea" from the magma just like that, bringing countless magma splashes to the four directions. Let others rush to bite. "wake up!" At this critical moment, Zhou Qingqing''s eyes were fixed beside Zhang Rang. He suddenly grabbed Zhang Rang who was in a daze and opened his red lips lightly. A crisp voice turned into that strange dragon roar. At the same time, the dragon wing on her back was also Zhang Rang, who was still in a daze, and swept away as if teleporting. At this time, Wang Weiqin, who had been guarding behind him all the time, also reacted immediately. In an instant, the golden eyes of the dragon machine soldier lit up. The huge dragon mech quickly approached with the wide wings that came from the sky overlord, the blue-feathered flying dragon. Then he abruptly raised the right hand that represented the flame king, the Red Scaled Dragon, and punched it down. It was obvious that he wanted to confront this real dragon that suddenly came out of the magma. However, he wanted to try head-on, but the "true dragon" who attacked suddenly didn''t want to just head-on. Since the attack failed, he should withdraw first. It still remembers what the Father taught it: Faced with any unknown attack, you must not use yourself, especially the most vulnerable place, to try to experience it. Because that means handing over one''s own safety to fate, in all situations where you can attack and test from a distance, don''t get close! If you really want to get close, you must remember that Gu Long needs all his strength to fight the rabbit! Don''t underestimate the enemy under any circumstances. When you can attack, you must use the hardest and most terrifying part of yourself to attack by surprise! If the attack fails, after considering the gains and losses, choose the optimal solution to expand the advantage. So, with a turn of its crimson dragon eyes, the dragon''s body that rushed up suddenly twisted, avoiding the heavy fist with incomparable flexibility. Then Gu Long''s huge body flicked its tail violently as it exhausted its upward momentum and fell, bringing a terrifying sonic boom and smashing towards the huge body of the Dragon Mech Soldier. "Boom!!" A dull impact sounded from the intersection of the two, and sparks flew all over for a while, and the sound waves rolled away. After that, the huge dragon mech was caught off guard by the heavy tail of the ancient dragon and smashed into the distance. At this moment, everyone knew that during the brief trial between the Dragon Robot and the "True Dragon", the Dragon Robot was slightly at a disadvantage. After finishing all this, Gu Long''s slender body fell back into the sea of ??magma and fire below in a flexible and light manner. But unlike before, at this moment it didn''t go under the magma again, but stood on top of the magma with its strange limbs, and it just stared at the people above the sky so coldly. It was too late to say, but it was soon. The whole process sounds very long, but the time has only passed for a moment. At this moment, Zhang Rang and those ancient dragon soldiers who were stunned and fell by the strange dragon roar had just been gently lifted and awakened by Zhou Qingqing using the power from another world. At this point, Zhang Rang''s face was also extremely ugly for a while, no one thought that the real dragon, known for its grandeur, would attack them first by attacking in a rare way. If Zhou Qingqing beside him had not gained new strength to respond in time, they would probably lose a lot of people in this attack in an instant. While he was contemplating, the dragon machine soldier who had been thrown away was finally controlled by General Wang and flew back. Suddenly, the whistling wind sounded again and again, which was the terrifying momentum brought about by the Dragon Mechanic Soldier invisible. At this time, everyone had the opportunity to truly see the appearance of the "true dragon" that just attacked them. I saw its limbs standing on top of the magma exuding distorted heat waves, its whole body presented a streamlined and strong posture, its slender neck lifted slightly, and the faucet head densely covered with bright mane looked very impressive from a distance. Powerful and extraordinary. At this moment, its pair of dragon eyes burning like raging flames are staring at them indifferently through the distorted air. For a moment, even if the other party didn''t speak, let alone make any movement. But for some reason, everyone''s hearts trembled. An invisible sense of oppression came quietly, and they felt that the power in their whole body had stagnated quietly. It seems to have encountered a natural enemy, or the greatest noble existence in the entire ecology. This is the power over the highest natural disaster dragon in the entire ecology! (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： Fighting, the coming alien existence Chapter 191 Fighting, the coming alien existence Before they could make any moves, the ancient dragon that looked like a flaming monarch made new moves again. Since the attack failed, the only way to completely destroy the opponent was to face it. At this moment, Shilong thought so in his heart. It doesn''t intend to communicate with the other party, because it feels that it is an insult to it. It once said in front of God the Father that as long as it, Shi, is still here, no creature can approach the ruins of this day. He clearly remembered the leading villain in front of him. It seemed that he brought a large number of similar villains to its territory not long ago, and said strange words, as if he was about to walk into the ruins of the heaven he guarded. That time, considering that he was quite polite, it didn''t break in by force, so it kindly let him go. I didn''t expect him to be so reckless, and not long after, he brought a large number of creatures to forcibly invade the territory entrusted to him by God the Father. This is not paying attention to Shilong''s warning! One thing is indispensable. If we let him go today, wouldnt it make Shilong feel ashamed of the heavy responsibility entrusted to him by God the Father? ! How will it face the disappointed eyes of God the Father in the future? How to hold up the dragon head in front of many younger siblings? After reading this, Shilong, the Lord of Fire whose whole body was flushed with endless magma slowly flowing, slowly opened the pair of huge dragon wings on its back. "ۡ!!" The sound of metal friction and collision slowly sounded from the spread wings of the ancient fire dragon. As its wings slowly spread, without knowing when, beautiful red light spots began to quietly diffuse around this flaming monarch. These light spots exude bright and deadly light spots, just like this up and down around Gu Long, and as time goes by, the number of these light spots has also increased. These light spots not only appeared from the side of this beautiful and majestic ancient dragon, but also emerged from the surrounding air. And under a strange attraction, they slowly spun and converged towards the ancient dragon. Suddenly, a slowly rotating illusory and beautiful fire tornado quietly emerged in the entire magma land, and the center of this fire tornado is the mighty and powerful mysterious king of fire! At this moment, a crisis that quietly hits is about to appear. "Quick, stop him quickly, we must not let him go on like this!" "The strongest posture of the whole body, the high-altitude troops quickly rise into the air!" In an instant, Zhang Rang quickly judged that the next attack of the real dragon was about to be unprecedentedly terrifying, and began to issue several orders quickly and methodically. As the order was issued, countless sky behemoths quickly flapped their wings and took off into the sky. During this process, a large number of ancient dragon soldiers on the backs of these giant beasts also started to jump off their backs, and thick white mist rose rapidly in the high sky. Suddenly, countless mighty, huge or ugly behemoths roared and rushed out of the white mist. began to pour his long-range attacks downward with all his strength. At this moment, everyone knows that the battle has begun! In an instant, a large amount of rain of arrows, huge and destructive dragon-hunting weapons like crossbow guns descended from the backs of those sky behemoths as if for free. And these attacks are mixed with a large number of different forms of frost, poisonous mist, flame, lightning and other attacks. The same is true of the giant beasts transformed by other ancient dragonmen who are only auxiliary, and it is even more impossible for General Wang, who is one of the main forces, to just look at it. I saw the dragon machine soldier he was driving began to pull out one of the five huge dragon guns he had been carrying from behind, and then he slowly pulled away from the high altitude, and the right hand holding the dragon gun began to lean back Charge "~~~" An invisible electric current slowly flowed from the Thunder Tiger''s head of the dragon machine soldier to the huge dragon gun in the right hand, turning it into a thunder gun wrapped in terrifying electric energy! "Boom!!" The next moment, accompanied by a violent sonic boom, the terrifying dragon gun attacked the burning ancient dragon with astonishing momentum with the help of that terrifying kinetic energy. Suddenly, under the huge kinetic energy and gravitational potential energy of the huge and hard dragon gun, the momentum appeared even more astonishing and terrifying. Facing the countless attacks, Shilong below finally moved. "Roar-!!" It blinked its burning dragon eyes lightly, and slowly opened its dragon mouth. In an instant, a large amount of air was swallowed by its dragon''s mouth, and then turned into a terrifying sound wave, sweeping in all directions. The moment the dragon''s roar sounded, the looming fire tornado also instantly turned into substance, shrinking first and then bursting violently. BOOM! ! The violent explosion just happened! The red flame, which was so hot that it seemed real, completely exploded from under the magma! The endless heat of the flames followed the sound waves, and after extending to the extreme, a small mushroom cloud suddenly rose in the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it. Meanwhile, the other side. "Huh!" On the edge of the ruins of Tiandu, a mysterious existence covered in black robes stands quietly here, looking at the terrifying mushroom cloud rising in the distance, letting the howling wind blow its black robes. . Even if he was so far away, just on the edge of the ruins of Tiandu, he could still feel the terrifying destructive power. "Is this the power of this world? The power is really strong! It''s just the legendary state, and it can even exert the destructive power of the legendary peak." The existence in the black robe sighed in a low voice, but soon, soon. Soon this new power will be obtained by him, and then he will have no shackles! No longer fear those aloof beings in his main world! Reading this, his left hand covered under the black robe quietly made a strange gesture, and then a series of invisible and chaotic information fluctuations began to continuously float through the ruins of the Tiandu. In the beginning, the information was just passing around meaninglessly and aimlessly, until at a certain moment, it seemed to pass through a channel that stabilized at a certain moment, and then it turned into a wave containing specific information and passed on. And the other side. On a permafrost plain with a biting cold wind. A figure who was not afraid of the cold wind and icy sitting cross-legged on the ice layer, similar to the black robe before, quietly opened a pair of scarlet eyes. Then he chuckled under his breath, "Finally started?" It is not in vain that he has waited here for several years, which made him give up a lot of benefits. Now is finally time to pay off! As he said that, he stood up, and just took a few steps in the cold wind, the whole figure disappeared like an illusion, and the next moment he came to a slowly rotating vortex passage. At this moment, even if he didn''t feel it carefully, he seemed to be able to feel the amazing power coming from the opposite side through the space tunnel that stabilized from time to time. However, he is not yet the opponent of his clone. The black robe has an inner self-confidence. Afterwards, he also became serious, and the surging mental power kept passing by, carefully perceiving the situation of the space tunnel. Until a few minutes later, with the appearance of a strange force, the unstable space tunnel quietly stabilized. And this, the existence of the black robe has finally stopped the spiritual power of non-stop perception, and it is about to cross over in one step. "Um?" At this moment, he was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly turned his head to glance somewhere. It turned out that a Frost Dragon in a youthful state appeared there at some point, and it was looking at this side with curiosity at this moment. "Little guy, you can''t be curious about this thing." The existence in the black robe muttered to himself, as if he was speaking to the frost dragon in the distance. As soon as the words fell, the astonishing mental power instantly ran over, crushing the spirit of the young frost dragon who was lucky enough to meet this scene, turning it into a ignorant dragon beast. After doing all this, the existence of the black robe completely passed through the space tunnel that was about to become unstable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： Cautious Shilong Chapter 192 Cautious Shilong At the same time, Tiandu was in ruins. Bang! Bang! As the power of the violent flame eruption weakened, the entire magma field also began to resound with continuous plopping sounds. That was the dragonman soldier who survived to the end because of the distance when the flame erupted, but even if he survived to the end, he is now completely plunged into the magma under the aftermath of the explosion among. However, faced with this situation, as the initiator of everythingShilong never paid attention to it. He even ignored the half of the huge dragon spear that almost hurt him. His burning dragon eyes just stared at a strange human being not far from the surface of the magma. At this moment, a trace of doubt appeared in its mind. Why wasn''t she affected by its attack? What is that strange mask on her body? Why can it evade the attacks it sends out specifically on them? This trace of doubt made it directly ignore the surrounding giant beast soldiers struggling in the magma, as well as those giant beasts that were teetering in mid-air, but were rescued by soldiers who were not affected by his attack at a higher place. You must know that this is an extremely rare situation. Its father God once taught it: When facing an enemy, you must take advantage of its weakness and kill it. But now it is rare to ignore this teaching, and has been watching the man and woman shrouded in a strange light. Because during the previous flame explosion, it clearly saw every move of this human being. First, it appeared strangely as if teleporting to avoid the center of its most terrifying attack, and then a mask appeared to block all the aftermath of its attack. down. Curiosity made it step forward step by step, and approached the human sitting paralyzed on the magma. Intuition told it that this power is very special and strange, and it seems to be a power that does not belong to this world. As for why it has such a guess, dont forget that it once traveled the entire planet with Father God and saw countless new things, but among these things, there is absolutely no such special power. The ups and downs of light around it faintly told it that there was an extremely terrifying essence hidden in that power. All this made Shilong, who is extremely sensitive at the moment, think of the important task given to him by the Father Godto guard the passage from another world and observe whether there is any presence from another world. At this point, it began to approach it slowly, and it suddenly paused halfway, suddenly recalling a teaching of the Father God again: Shi, from now on after I am not by your side, no matter what situation you face, you must always Remember not to underestimate the enemy, before the enemy dies, you must not be careless. It still didn''t understand at the time, but why is this situation so similar to the scene mentioned in Father God''s teaching. Then, should it kill it with another burst of flames before getting closer? I heard that the existence of those other worlds is extremely cunning, and it is easy to deceive it. But in order to avoid destroying their corpses, let''s test it with breathing first. Thinking of this, Shilong stopped directly and began to accumulate energy again. Seeing such a situation, Zhou Qingqing also became anxious. Although the power given to her by the existence of the black robe is definitely very strong, the real owner of this power is not her after all, and the time is still short, even if the power carries some mysterious spells, she is far from It is impossible to make perfect use of this power. In addition, she did not transform into the most powerful green-scaled dragon before, but also to protect her brother A Niu, and suffered some minor injuries for a while. You must know that she was stupid enough to endure all the power of that attack except the core. Facing this attack from Shilong, even the real master of powerthe black-robed existence would not dare to directly accept it, but she did. "Brother A Niu, brother A Niu, wake up!" Anxiously, she began to call out to Zhang Rang who was accidentally confused by the "teleportation" in a panic. If it wasn''t for the moment when Zhou Qingqing realized that Zhang Rang was affected by her own power and passed out because of the teleportation, she wouldn''t have stopped in a hurry to take the attack. That''s why she didn''t dare to use that "teleportation" technique again. The other side, the other side of the sea of ??magma and fire. "Cough~cough~" After the hot flame erupted, the entire land of magma and fire was filled with thick white smoke. Suddenly, a violent cough sounded from the white smoke. And with the coughing sound, the magma land seemed to come alive at this moment, and there was a sound like water flowing. At this moment, Wang Weiqin finally woke up from the severe dizziness before. As soon as he woke up, he could feel the energy being consumed rapidly by the entire dragon mech soldier, as well as the scorching heat coming from his feet and body. He knew that it was not the best time to think, because he was falling into the magma and urgently needed to get out of the current dangerous situation. Reading this, he began to steer the Dragon Mech Soldiers to struggle to stand up again from the viscous magma. Accompanied by a huge humanoid figure standing up from the lava step by step, the wings behind him began to vibrate non-stop, bringing up one after another of violent wind pressure, driving away the surrounding dense fog. At this time, as the surrounding fog slowly dispersed, Wang Weiqin had time to observe his surroundings. I saw him glance over, and in an instant he saw dozens of huge giant beasts trapped in the magma in the distance. Among these behemoths, some have been swallowed by the hot magma and only a small part of their bodies are left silently, while others still have more than half of their bodies still struggling. Seeing this, Wang Weiqin was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head with grief in his eyes, because he knew that the soldiers were hopeless. "Your Majesty, where are you? Are you all right?" He began to recall the situation at the last moment, and began to flap his wings non-stop to disperse the surrounding dense fog, while shouting loudly At this moment, the dragon machine soldier he was driving looked a little embarrassed. The chest and left arm in front of him were slightly damaged, and a large area of ??scorched black appeared under his feet due to accidentally falling into the magma. If it weren''t for the extremely special manufacturing materials of the Dragon Mech Soldiers, which have a certain regeneration ability, it would be impossible to say that they have been damaged in action at this moment. But even so, the energy stored by the Dragon Mechanic Soldiers also consumes one-fifth of it. You must know that they spent nearly a month to supply energy for the Dragon Mechanic Soldiers! Such a huge amount of energy has been consumed by one-fifth in this short period of time. Even Wang Weiqin, who controls the dragon mech, is like this, let alone Zhang Rang, who is only the incarnation of the red scale dragon. So at this moment, Wang Weiqin asked loudly with some worry. "Your Majesty, you..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： come! Chapter 193 Arrives! "Your Majesty, you..." However, at this moment, his eyes shrank suddenly, because he finally saw the real dragon exposed after the thick fog cleared in the distance, and His Majesty and Queen who were not far away in front of the real dragon. At this moment, his eyes widened with anger, and the dragon machine soldier he was driving suddenly spewed out endless steaming heat and then fell into the magma again, but at this moment he ignored the scorching high temperature erosion. because- That real dragon is charging! Target- It is his beloved Majesty and Queen! ! "what-!!" In anger, he roared and crazily controlled the dragon mech soldier to charge forward in the magma. In an instant, the huge body of the dragon machine soldier ran crazily in the magma, driving the entire magma sea of ??fire to set off violent fluctuations one after another. hurry up! hurry up! Hurry up! ! At this moment, Wang Weiqin only saw the terrifying pillar of fire attacking His Majesty and Empress in his eyes. He anxiously squeezed the strength of the dragon mecha soldier, just to rush over faster, the next moment Boom! ! Boom! ! Several violent sonic booms and roars sounded. In an instant, when Zhou Qingqing was about to forcibly prop up the protective cover again, she saw it! Seeing a huge humanoid machine, it swooped forward and blocked the scorching breath with its broad right hand. Suddenly, a strange smell of meat mixed with a burnt smell came out. In an instant, the seemingly incomparably hard right hand of the dragon machine soldier turned into scorched black under the breath of the ancient dragon. Hoo~Hoo~ Finally, finally caught up. At this moment, even though most of his body has been submerged in the magma, he is constantly being eroded by the high temperature, and there is almost no feeling in the palm of his hand, Wang Weiqin doesn''t bother, looking at the safe and sound His Majesty and Queen, he finally relaxes. tone. And only then did he have time to look at the real dragon not far away. He stood up again and flew up, and at the same time, his intact left hand touched the huge dragon gun behind him again. With the sound of "click", he finally took down the second dragon gun on his back. However, Shilong, who was deeply taught by Bai Chuan, would not miss his slow movements. It has not been born for a long time, and there is no battle in its mind, so it should be upright and upright. It is wrong to take the opportunity to sneak attack if you don''t talk about martial arts. For it, as long as it has an effect, it can be used. After its breath was blocked by the monster twice its size, it didn''t fluctuate in the slightest. Since another one came out looking for death, let him be fulfilled. After reading this, its whole body quietly began to accumulate power again. At this moment, the real power from the ancient dragon was brought into full play by it. In the next moment, amidst a piercing sonic boom, the ancient fire dragon''s body, which was 30 meters long, held up an afterimage in an instant, and then slapped the dragon machine soldier fiercely with its claws. chest. In an instant, the dragon mech soldier who had just taken out the dragon gun was instantly sent flying into the distance, and a piece of his chest was sunken visible to the naked eye. After that, Shilong once again gathered astonishing heat with the style of taking advantage of his illness to kill him. Suddenly, a large number of light spots slowly emerged again, and under the action of a certain suction, they began to slowly rotate. Shilong was obviously preparing to launch another terrifying flame eruption. "Kach~~" However, at this moment, somewhere on the edge of the entire magma land. Suddenly there was a crisp and piercing sound in the air. Although this sound was weak, it carried a peculiar charm, as if the space was broken. In an instant, Shi Long, who was still accumulating energy, stopped the action of accumulating energy, and turned his head sharply to look. At this moment, its eyes were full of shock and anger. Because the ubiquitous light spots around it and its huge perception system clearly told it what the sound was from! A peculiar space tunnel! That was the sound that a mysterious being from the other side of the tunnel made inadvertently when he came here through the tunnel. At this moment, Shilong was no longer in the mood to pay attention to these weak existences in front of him, even if one of these human beings had a very strange power, perhaps from a different world. But all of this is nothing compared to the real uninvited guest coming from the other direction of the tunnel! Father God entrusted it with a heavy responsibility, and now it has finally met it. At this moment, Shilong''s heart calmed down instead, no longer the previous anger, and his entire dragon body became more active than ever before. That means that it is truly ready to fight, and the power it uses will be overloaded and go all out. Huh! A bitter wind sounded, and the huge ancient dragon that was in front of Zhou Qingqing and others before disappeared. It turned into an illusory red shadow, carrying astonishing flames, and hit the black-robed existence who had already come to this side with half its body. "Existence from another world, go back to your world! You are not welcome here!" As the ancient dragon left, an angry dragon roar exploded at the same time. The dragon roar was not purely for attack in the past, and it carried a message. This is the first time Shilong has yelled angrily for a long time. At this time, Wang Weiqin was able to control the dragon machine soldier again and rushed back. Seeing the departure of the real dragon king Wei Qin was also a little dumbfounded. He stared blankly at Zhou Qingqing who had reacted and began to treat Zhang Rang. He didn''t know what to do for a while. And at this time, the ancient dragon troops who had been at a high altitude before finally descended and flew over again. It''s not that they are afraid to come back at this safe time they deliberately picked, but that all this happened too suddenly and too shortly. The ancient dragon troops that could be nearby were all lying in the magma except for the dragon fighter controlled by Wang Weiqin. Only those who were far away avoided the previous attack, but it was precisely because they were too far away that it was not too timely to rush back. At this moment, with Zhou Qingqing''s continuous treatment, Zhang Rang also slowly woke up. He looked at the ancient dragon troops gathered around him in a little confusion, unable to remember what happened for a while. After a while, he suddenly woke up and said, "Where is the real dragon? Aren''t we fighting the real dragon? Did we succeed?" However, there was only silence in response to him, and at this moment, there was a terrifying explosion sound in the distance. He suddenly discovered that the real dragon didn''t know what existence he was fighting with. But because it was too far away, he couldn''t see the situation there at all. "what''s going on?" Puzzled, he glanced at the crowd, and then asked Zhou Qingqing, who was holding him in his arms. Obviously, if anyone really knows who knows best, it must be Zhou Qingqing, the strongest among them all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： Zhang Rangs choice, demigod! Chapter 194 Zhang Rang''s choice, demigod! "Is that so?" For a long time, Zhang Rang listened to the whole process described by Zhou Qingqing, accompanied by the sound of explosions in the distance from time to time. Rubbing his chin and muttering to himself, he immediately lowered his head and fell into deep thought. Suddenly, everyone around fell silent, quietly watching Zhang Rang in the center of the crowd, waiting for his decision. At this moment, Zhang Rang was completely caught in a brain storm. According to what Zhou Qingqing said before and the clues added by General Wang from time to time, it is obvious that the real dragon was going to completely destroy them before, but he left halfway for some reason. Before she left, she faintly heard the sentence "Existence from another world, you are not welcome here..." It''s a pity that she was too worried about her condition at the time, and after the real dragon left, she was eager to find a healing formula from the memory in her mind. Didn''t listen to all the information delivered by the real dragon in detail, and the dragon mecha soldiers controlled by General Wang at that time were just blown away by the real dragon. In summary, that is to say, no one has actually listened to what the real dragon said when he was angry. Obviously, the reason for the anger of the real dragon here is the existence of this alien world is the key, but where is the existence of the alien world? Why did the real dragon not welcome him? The other world refers to the name of a certain dynasty in a place farther away in the land of Daqin? And the real dragon went there before leaving, but why did he come back later? Is it because of encountering a big enemy? Is this world bigger and more terrifying than he imagined? Zhang Rang was puzzled, but he suddenly remembered the sudden departure of the real dragon at the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, as well as the businessmen who came to Daqin from overseas to trade in Daqin and the existence of the mysterious black robe who gave them strength. These countless clues told him that his exploration and understanding of their world was too shallow. Could it be that the black-robed existence helped them at a critical moment? Limited by vision, Zhang Rang, who was only a snake catcher, couldn''t figure out the meaning of the other world for a while, if Shilong was talking about the existence outside this world, or an uninvited guest from outside the universe. Perhaps Zhang Rang will understand the seriousness of the situation at this moment, because after he became the emperor, he has naturally read a lot of poems and books, and he can understand that "the upper and lower directions are ''Universe'', and the past and present are ''Zhou''", the universe is talking about them This side of the world. The existence outside the heaven and earth, or outside the universe, naturally does not belong to the invaders of their world, but is the enemy of all their creatures. Unfortunately, Shilong was influenced by Bai Chuan from another era of information explosion, talking about another world... The word "other world" itself evolved from the "world" passed down from Buddhism in the era of information explosion. Nowadays, few people can understand the meaning of it. Later, because the only listener didn''t pay attention, Shilong left too fast, and no one listened to it. This is a generation gap between two different worlds and times. If Zhang Rang was a disciple of an aristocratic family and understood some knowledge of Buddhism, maybe he would think of something, but it is a pity that he was born as an ignorant snake catcher. And all the high-level Buddhists were wiped out by Bai Chuan in one fell swoop when the Great Zhou perished. In the era of Daqin, Zhang Rang suppressed various great religions from the old era and burned their classics, and no one knew about it. Under such circumstances, Zhang Rang thought for a long time before resolutely skipping the most important information. At this moment, his keen sense of the battlefield told him that this was an unprecedented opportunity. Now the real dragon is fighting an unknown sacred being, and from the sound heard here, the opponent it is fighting with is likely to have almost the same strength as it, and it is very likely that it is in a delicate balance. Then once there is an external force intervening at this moment, the battle may be ended in an instant. As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is sometimes a friend, not to mention that when he heard an enemy fighting with him, Zhang Rang thought of the mysterious existence of the black robe that gave them strength before. Since this is the case, it is very likely that one side is the friendly existence that came to help them, and the other side is the real dragon that has already formed hostility with them. How to choose, naturally needless to say. Even in the end, the unknown party has malicious intentions towards them, but as long as the real dragon is killed, they can also use Zhou Qingqing''s unique ability to escape from the battlefield after getting the real dragon''s flesh and blood. When the time comes, the next time the unknown being will appear in front of it will not be a real dragon, but countless well-trained real dragons from Daqin! At that time, no matter how strong the unknown existence was, with similar strength, two fists were no match for four hands. Facing the cooperative siege of countless real dragons, how could he resist it? Thinking of this, Zhang Rang slowly raised his head, looked at the people who were staring at him expectantly, nodded and said: "Let''s join the battle too, this trip is up to you. General Wang, Qingqing, what are you doing this time?" The main force, my brothers and I will assist you from the side." Of course, Zhang Rang also understands that they are assistants, except for the two main players on this trip. The others are all soy saucers. Perhaps those soldiers are more inclined to protect him than to assist in harassment. Because after the previous attack by the real dragon, even Zhang Rang understood that he was just a drag in this battle. Not only could he not help, but he also dragged down an important main forcehis wife Zhou Qingqing. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t have been in such a mess when they had a short fight with Zhenlong. As Zhang Rang issued new orders, he himself began to transform into a red-scaled dragon with a length of sixteen meters in the dense fog. Then, everyone present nodded and started to act. At this moment, one after another violent whistling sound began to sound again and again. Zhou Qingqing also completely entered the fighting posture, turning into a special kind of dragon with strange blue flames wrapped around his body, which is different from those ordinary blue-scaled dragons. That was her newborn posture born of a special transformation of the entire green-scaled dragon power under the power of the black robe. Perhaps at this moment, she can no longer be called a blue-scaled dragon, or should it be called a special kind? Extremely rare dragon species with only one example today? Meanwhile, the other side. Boom! Boom! Boom! Accompanied by one violent explosion after another, a large amount of magma at the edge of the entire magma sea of ??fire was blasted and splashed, exposing the dark and hot earth beneath it. However, in the face of such a terrifying explosion destructive power, Shilong did not show the slightest joy, and looked solemnly at the thick smoke that slowly dissipated. Sure enough, the existence in the thick smoke was unscathed after receiving its several strong breaths head-on. All the attacks it made before were blocked by his transparent mask. What exactly is that? At this moment, Shilong was filled with a lot of puzzlement. The situation in front of him seemed to be similar to that villain he had just met. He also used this tiny mask to resist his countless attacks. "ž~ž~" Clear slaps sounded, this existence standing in the midair who had received countless strong attacks from the ancient dragon, glanced at its own protective shield with a slight crack, and applauded lightly. He looked at the mighty ancient fire dragon in front of him with admiration, and praised gently: "That''s right, that''s right. As expected, this world is blessed with innate gods. They can use the power of the legendary realm to forcibly shake my protection under the half-god realm." "If it weren''t for the fact that the mysterious power permeating this world is not sufficient enough to support creatures in the realm of ecstasy, maybe I really wouldn''t dare to take your attack." "However, if one world can be found by me before it becomes truly powerful, it''s time for me to become the next god!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： Memories, a gift from Shirakawa Chapter 195 Memories, a gift from Bai Chuan Roar-! However, what faced him was a loud and angry dragon roar. At this moment, Shilong didn''t understand what he was talking about at all, it only knew to look at the chattering face of this existence in front of it, and made it feel an indescribable anger. Since it couldn''t figure out why the small mask could block its attack, it violently destroyed it. Father God once taught it how to use the power of metal, and told it: Nothing in the world is invincible, stronger than the hard scales on our bodies, and all kinds of metals that have been forged by fire, there are also stronger ones. When the power is like mud. So, as long as it is powerful enough, it can tear the body of this unexpected visitor from another world. However, it is necessary to use the power that the Father God once bestowed on it. At this moment, Shilong seemed to recall the scene when Bai Chuan gave it the first power. At that time, Father Gods slender and huge body was entrenched in the mountains, holding a flickering flame in the center of his claws, and asked it, who was still young at the time: "Shi, do you know the essence of the power of flame?" The young Shilong was stunned for a moment, and answered this question without thinking, "Flame is the servant of God the Father, and it is also the power that God the Father bestows on me!" "No, no, no, the flame is not my servant. At best, I have found a way to use it." Unexpectedly, Father God shook his head and rejected its answer. "Then whose servant is the flame?" The young one curiously asked God the Father. "The flame is never someone''s servant, it is a way of releasing energy between heaven and earth. As long as any existence can find a way, it can control it." "The way the energy... is released?" "Yes, its essence is the light and heat produced by the burning of substances. To create a flame, you must have combustibles, ignition points, and oxidizers." "Flammables? Ignition point? What are those oxidizers?" The young Shilong was a little dizzy, and seemed to understand. "Well, it''s a bit complicated to say. You can understand it like this. Combustibles are red light spots under your control. Those light spots can not only store your own heat, but also become a part of the heat accumulated over time. An excellent combustible substance; the ignition point is the temperature required for the light point under your own control to burn; the oxidant is a substance that allows you to create flames in this world, it is everywhere, mixed In the air, floating around you in a way invisible to the naked eye, but the birth of the flame cannot be separated from it." "This, this way..." "Hahaha, of course you don''t need to understand it so deeply. You just need to know that the power of the flame is determined by these three points, and to make the power of the flame stronger, we only need to change the combustibles and oxides. Hotter flames can now be created." "More...hot flames?" "Yes, a more terrifying flame than the one you control now!" "And this is the power I am about to give you, but although this power is very powerful, you may not be able to bear it now, so when this power is not necessary, don''t use it lightly, because being strong means hurting the enemy Hurt yourself!" Recalling what Father God once said, Shilong also slowly activated a tiny organ in the deepest part of the chest in his body. The location of that organ is different from the scorching heat around his body, where it is icy cold! It seems like the coldest place in the world! It''s hard to imagine that the Ancient Fire Dragon, known for its power of fire, has an extremely cold organ in its body. If they were not born as artificial life, every inch of their body could be modified by their creator at will, which is almost impossible to form naturally. Because since ancient times, cold and heat have been a pair of opposing forces. And this organ is the power given to it by Bai Chuan, and he also independently transformed it with reference to his own ice metabag. It contains Bai Chuan''s knowledge on how to use various rare gases in the atmosphere. This organ is divided into two chambers, each containing two different light blue liquid-like thingsliquid oxygen and a small amount of liquid hydrogen! Liquid Oxygen This is an extremely powerful oxidizer. Organic substances will burn violently in liquid oxygen, and once some combustibles are soaked in liquid oxygen for a long time, a terrible explosion will occur. Once this liquid is mixed with liquid hydrogen, it will become a fuel with extremely high energy density! Of course, it is said to be fuel, but once it burns too much and the energy in it cannot be vented, it will naturally produce a terrifying big explosion. This is a flame that is far more efficient and hotter than the flame produced by his own body temperature. As Shilong began to use this power, a large number of red light spots began to shut down their own activities and no longer emit heat in an instant, and flowed out of his body very quickly, towards the special liquid oxygen bag. flow away. In an instant, a large amount of red light spots soaked in liquid oxygen were controlled by Shilong, and slowly came to its throat along the pressurized organs in its body. Then after some high pressure break out! In an instant, an extremely hot lavender line of fire gushed out from its throat. It shoots out like a laser beam. As soon as the line of fire came out, it was so tiny and inconspicuous compared with Gu Long''s huge body. If it weren''t for the strange lavender light emitting from it, and the flames emanating from the mouth of the flame monarch ancient dragon, it would be impossible to attract the attention of the black-robed existence under normal circumstances. Even if its lasing speed is a bit fast. So, the black-robed being also chuckled, and didn''t choose to avoid it and said: "Such a small flame, are you going to tickle me? Or are you talking about Qianluji..." However, as the line of fire got closer, the existence of the black robe could not be explained for some reason. Because at this moment, facing the thin line of fire that shot out from a high altitude and was getting closer and closer, the alarm bell sounded in his heart for some reason, and a trembling feeling hit his heart. That is the keen intuition that he has forged through countless life and death to get to where he is today. He is extremely sensitive to all kinds of crises that can make him feel life and death. However, the keen intuition that should have been triggered when facing the opportunity of life and death, why is it triggered when facing such a small flame? Could it be that this small line of fire has the power to kill creatures in the divine realm? Open, what a joke! Could it be possible that a mere legend can overcome the natural moat between the gods and the mortals? ! However, no matter how unbelievable he was in his heart, he subconsciously chose to avoid it at the last moment because of the uneasiness in his heart. But it''s too late! (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： The iron law that was broken, the existence of the shocked black robe Chapter 196 The broken iron law, the existence of the shocked black robe Just when the existence of the black robe was about to teleport away, a tiny lavender line of fire arrived instantly. "Chi~~" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! In an instant, there was a slight burning sound. Then centering on the path passed by the lavender line of fire, a series of terrifying explosions began to explode, and the huge explosion caused the entire ground in the magma field to tremble. Not long after, the sky began to rain red fire! That is countless hot magma that was lifted into the sky by violent explosions and only now falls! At this moment, it was such a small and inconspicuous line of fire, but it caused the temperature of the entire magma field to soar violently. This is a very surprising phenomenon. The instigator at this moment, Shilong, was also a little shocked when faced with the huge power created by it in one blow. It directly widened those burning dragon eyes, looking at the terrifying scene it created. Muttering in his heart, is this the power given to it by God the Father? Don''t look at the momentum of this attack may not be as spectacular as its previous flame burst. But this is because the attack power of FireWire is too introverted and compressed. It really condenses its own power into a single point and then explodes, instead of looking like a huge and terrifying force like before, but its power is slack and unbearable. For a stronger existence, it is impossible to break the defense. "Hiss~" However, at this moment, there was a sudden tingling sensation in its mouth and throat, which directly woke it up from the shock. At this time, it discovered to its surprise that, as the flame monarch and in charge of the power of flames, it was rarely burned by the flames! Yes, burned by flames! This is an unbelievable way to say it, and you may even think it is playing tricks on others. How could the majestic monarch be burned by mere flames? ! Isn''t this a joke? However, at this moment, the reality is that it really happened! Felt the rare burning sensation in the body extending from the chest to its mouth like a line. Shilong also clicked his tongue. Although the minor injury of this burning sensation has begun to recover quickly under its powerful regeneration ability. But at this moment, Shilong still had a clearer understanding of the power of his father. In the past, it only knew that its Father God was extremely powerful, and that it was the real **** of this world... no, it was the Creator! But it can''t imagine how powerful it is, because it has never seen Father God make a move. But now, with the power given to it by God the Father alone, it just launched an incomplete attack, causing itself to be injured. Then how terrifying is this power when it is truly in full swing? At the same time as the Father God who endowed it with this power, how powerful should it be? It must be known that this power is only an insignificant part of the power of the Father God, and it even suspects that this power has been weakened a lot when the Father God gave it. Because God the Father had told it at the beginning, before it is really strong enough to fully control this power, if there is no crisis, don''t use this power lightly. Because this force does too much damage to itself. This is only a small part of that part of the power, and the other part has not really been used in total. If the two are used at the same time, how powerful should they be? Can it really withstand the unintentional leakage of power? Shilong didn''t know, but he hoped that that blow hadn''t been used. At this moment, it was shocked inside, but it hadn''t forgotten that it was still fighting the uninvited guest from another world. Under such an attack, the existence from another world should die, right? No matter how bad it is, he should be injured, right? At this moment, it whispered in its heart. As the violent movement slowly subsided, the billowing smoke and dust began to dissipate, and it didn''t take long for the battlefield bombarded by the scorching fire line to finally reappear. At a glance, all the magma in the corner hit by the fire line has disappeared! What was exposed was no longer the red sea of ??magma and flames exuding high temperature before, but the black and messy land! And in this damaged and sunken land, a black-robed existence is standing there impressively. And the appearance seems to be the same as before. Didn''t work? At this moment, Shilong''s heart became serious. Would such a powerful attack have no effect on that existence? Feeling that the injury in his body has gradually healed, he resolutely made a decision in his heart Fully use the power in your body! However, on the opposite side at this moment, the existence of the black robe was extremely shocked in his heart. Don''t look at his current state of not being injured at all, but the seemingly insignificant attack before passed through his protective shield as easily as through mud, and then pierced through his demigod body . If it wasn''t for his demigod''s special body, he could have achieved elementalization. At the moment when the attack was about to explode, it first avoided the vital point, and then completely dispersed it into invisible magic power. Maybe he will be seriously injured by that blow. However, even so, his body has also shrunk by a small part. If his body is not blocked by the black robe on his body, then his legs that have shrunk a lot will be exposed at this moment. It was all caused by defending against that attack. However, these were not what shocked him the most. What shocked him was The iron law that has been unshakable in his world for many years: everyone under the gods is an ant, this iron law is broken! And the breaker is the innate **** in front of him who is suspected to be from another worldDragon Clan! It was able to use the legendary realm to forcibly break the defenses set up by the divine realm. Even if he is only a demigod, there is a bottomless moat between demigods and demigods! In his world, from ancient times to the present, there has never been any existence that can break the defenses above the divine realm with the power below the divine realm. Even the strongest and supreme great Lord God among the gods cannot do this without using the laws under his control! The law is the symbol of the divine realm. Under the divine state, there is no resistance to the law at all! Even if it breaks away from the original world and loses the blessing of the law between heaven and earth, the essence of magic power purified by the law cannot be broken by creatures under the divine realm. But now, this iron law has been broken. Needless to say what this means, I believe that there is no existence that is more clear than him who is stuck in the demigod state and cannot get promoted! (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： There are special gods, third-party forces Chapter 197 There are special gods, third-party forces Since its power can injure a demigod in the legendary realm, if he is not cautious, he may even die on the spot. Then can the attack it sends out when it is a demigod injure or even kill a real god? This world is far more valuable than he imagined! After the shock, it will bring ecstasy, which is ecstasy that can be done at any cost! Because at this moment he really saw the hope of becoming a god, if the facts are as he imagined, then his becoming a **** will be inevitable! And he still achieved the position of **** in his main world! No, there should be more than that! Suddenly discovering the uniqueness of this world, the existence of the black robe quickly thought of another point. After taking down this giant dragon and looting its chance position, maybe what he will get is not a god! Because judging by the growing power of this world, his avatar still has a great possibility to become the **** of this world. At that time, perhaps he will be the first double **** in history! Even if not, his unique power in this world is enough to make him a **** in his main world! At this moment, he had an unprecedented understanding of the benefits this world brought him. If it was before, even though he knew the benefits of this different world, that giant dragon would naturally grow in power along with the world just by doing nothing. He guessed that it might possess a mysterious existence such as godhead. If he got it, then he would also be able to grow to the realm of gods naturally. But that is only the potential of the future, and no one knows whether he can really grow to the realm of the gods. Because this is the first time he has encountered a huge foreign world that is different from the small world attached to his world. Don''t look at what he has been saying before, that he has the hope of becoming a god, but no one knows better than him how heavy the word "becoming a god" contains. The closer one gets to the existence of the God Realm, the more clear it is how difficult it is to become a God. It is basically hopeless! Because they all understand that the existence of gods is too powerful and too special. He is different from other beings. He is unique, immortal, eternal and immortal. He will be born and die together with the world, and they will be eternal if the world is not destroyed. They are the true masters of the world! Unlike demigods like them, once the body is destroyed, it will fall into real death. But for such a powerful god, His birth was full of difficulties. First of all, there needs to be laws between heaven and earth, because only when laws exist, can they realize the status of gods by comprehending the laws, or using the godhead to integrate with the laws. But since he came to this world, he has not sensed the existence of the slightest law in such a short period of time, which shows that this world may not yet have the soil for the birth of gods. And this also made him invisible, a pessimistic thought appeared. The value of this world is far less than he imagined. The reason for the dragon is because he is venting his anger. The huge sense of expectation fell through. Of course, or maybe the gods in this world are different from the gods in the other world. Unfortunately, limited by his own vision, it was also the first time he encountered a world different from their main world, and he still didn''t understand how another kind of **** existed. Regarding this, he was already somewhat pessimistic, and he couldn''t be optimistic at all. In his concept, the gods themselves are linked to laws, but there are no laws in this world. Perhaps, the limit of this foreign world is the legendary realm... And one side can only reach the world of the Legendary Realm, even if it is a different world from the other side, it doesn''t matter to him at all. Even if he wanted to stay in this world forever, relying on the power of the demigod to do his best, he wouldn''t be happy for long. Because the space channel has been opened, in front of the gods who are the true masters of the world, no matter how much he hides the channel, he can''t hide it for long. So, to a certain extent, this world is not even comparable to those small worlds he discovered before, because those small worlds have an advantage over this world, and they are better than concealment! Secondly, the number of gods is limited, and there is a fixed number of gods in the entire world. Unfortunately, the position of the gods in his world has completely disappeared, which is why he was surprised to find this world. Because he wanted to see clearly whether this world could become a god, so that he could escape from the world where he could no longer find the hope of becoming a **** and made him feel desperate. But now, he thinks he doesn''t need to run away. Because, the power of this world can actually injure the existence of the God Realm with the power below the God Realm, and the power used is still a special energy from another world that has nothing to do with the magic power he uses. This nature allows him to hide this power that can kill gods. At that time, as long as he can obtain this power, with the help of two completely different power systems, he may be able to slaughter gods in his own world with mental calculations or unintentional calculations! Thus, with the help of the fallen god, he can truly achieve the position of god. At that time, whether he can become a **** in this different world is just icing on the cake. If successful, he may be able to advance a few steps on the path of the gods, and if not, he will have the position of the gods. That''s right, when the **** position is full, if you want to become a new god, you need to kill the old **** to make its **** position vacant, only in this way can he sit on it. But before encountering this force, the existence of these demigods has no hope of killing gods at all, because the gap between real gods and demigods is far greater than the gap between demigods and mortal creatures Be big. But now, everything is different! At this moment, the existence of the black robe found that his road, which was covered with fog in the past, suddenly brightened up at some point. Next, as long as he takes down this giant dragon and obtains the passport of this world power, his future will continue to expand! Until he achieves the position of god! After reading this, the eyes of the existence in the black robe became serious, and the carelessness and contempt in his heart disappeared completely. This means that he is no longer careless, and he already treats the giant dragon that is only in the legendary realm as an enemy of equal existence. In an instant, the eyes of one person and one dragon suddenly looked at each other. At this moment, everyone saw the seriousness, dignity and all-out effort in each other''s eyes! "Hoo-hoo-" However, at this moment, a violent sound of wind began to appear, making one person and one dragon present couldn''t help but turn their heads to look. At this moment, a huge humanoid weapon and a special kind of blue-scaled dragon appeared on their battlefield, and behind them were densely packed giant beasts. (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： All parties plan, Shilongs second gesture Chapter 198 All parties plan, Shilong''s second posture "Hahaha, Your Excellency, I shouldn''t be late, right?" Accompanied by the appearance of the dragon mech soldier and the special blue-scaled dragon, a heroic and hearty laughter came from above. At this moment, Zhang Rang, transformed into a sixteen-meter-long red-scaled dragon, also smiled when he saw the existence of the black robe standing opposite the real dragon. Unexpectedly, this existence that fought against the real dragon was really the mysterious black-robed man who had dealt with him before. So, it can be said that it is not a blessing. Because compared to an unknown existence that is unfamiliar and has never dealt with before, at least he has communicated with the man in black in front of him. It will not happen that they are directly joined by the two warring parties and attack them first when they arrive. If that''s the case, even they can''t bear it. However, they have to be prepared for the possibility of turning their faces in the end. At that time, the real dragon''s flesh and blood will need to be handed over to General Wang for safekeeping. Laughing loudly, Zhang Rang''s crimson animal pupils also turned, and he quickly thought about everything, then twisted the huge dragon head, looked at the other two and nodded. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, it''s better to say it''s just right." Hearing the existence of the black robe, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he responded with a quick smile with a quick smile. At first, he was still a little doubtful that it was from the real dragon''s side, if that was the case, things would become troublesome, but who would have thought that these existences from other worlds would greet him directly. Since this is the case, there is no doubt that they can recognize themselves, and it must be his other avatar before he crossed over. Although he has not yet received the memory of another body, it is a good thing to see that it should be a temporary friend. Anyway, as long as it is not an enemy and does not affect his final plundering results, everything is fine! However, the communication between the two parties, one side was confused and the other pretended to be confused, made Shilong really angry. Today is undoubtedly the most angry day it has seen in so many years. In one day, not only encountered a group of inexplicable intrusion into its territory and prepared to attack it, but later, after it was about to be resolved, it encountered a real existence from another world who came across the border. If this is the case, that''s all. The key is that they didn''t know when they still colluded. what does that mean? This means that these human beings betrayed the world that gave birth to them, and betrayal is always the most disgusting thing for all life. In addition to this, it also means that the Father God has entrusted it with a heavy responsibility, and it does not know when it has failed in its duty! Those beings from other worlds sneaked into this world without knowing when. This is Shilong''s disadvantage in supervising the space tunnel! Thinking of facing the disappointed eyes of the Father God in the future, Shilong felt that the whole life of Longsheng was gloomy. no! It must destroy all evidence of presence! It must clean up all this when God the Father returns. Since this group of human beings have chosen to betray, they are not qualified to live in this world ruled by God the Father. Let them be reduced to embers of fire! Reading this, as Shilong began to get angry, at this moment it truly displayed the authority of world power bestowed on it by the Father God before leaving. In this era when the air was finally filled with thin spots of light everywhere, this fragment of authority once bestowed by Bai Chuan really began to play a role. I saw a strange but extremely conspicuous ray of light began to emerge abruptly from the top of Gu Long''s mighty dragon head, and the center of the dragon''s horn began to light up. "what is this?" As soon as the light came out, the black-robed existence became focused. As a demigod existence, he belonged to the party that was extremely sensitive to changes in the world environment. At this moment, from the moment that ray of light appeared, he felt the terrifying energy that suddenly became extremely active and gathered in this world. It seemed that the light was an extremely terrifying gravitational vortex, which directly attracted all the energy around the world. This is "Godhead"! Subconsciously, he had a doubt, but he reacted in the next moment! There is no doubt that only Godhead can be the reason why this giant dragon is so powerful, and its strength is still rising with the rise of the world. Only the godhead can make the creatures of the mere legendary realm arouse the energy between the heaven and the earth. "We can''t let it go on like this!" At this moment, he spoke loudly, which was signaled to the surrounding third-party forcesZhang Rang and others. Then he raised his right hand, pointing straight in the direction of Shilong. In an instant, a thick beam of light spewed out from his fingertips, striking towards Shilong with a violent momentum. On the other side, Zhang Rang and the others, who heard the reminder of the existence of the black robe, also began to move. The graceful blue-scaled dragon entwined with blue-blue flames directly charged up and spouted, followed by a scorching blue-blue fireball that seemed to be real. Zhang Rang, who was driving the dragon machine soldier, also drew out the third dragon gun on his back, and threw it out with a violent electric current. However, before all these attacks approached Shilong at this moment, they were stopped by the invisible energy gathered in the air and turned into a hot wall of fire. Even if this firewall can only block for a moment, this time is enough for Shilong. In an instant, under the entanglement of a large number of red light spots that have been alienated into Shilong''s control, its entire body posture at this moment has undergone a drastic change. At this moment, the ancient dragon in charge of the power of fire is no longer the round scales all over his body as before, but has extended a layer of crystal clear fire armor that exudes scorching heat. This layer of fire armor is like its second body, directly making its whole body one size bigger, and making it look more luxurious and noble. On the mighty and domineering dragon''s head, the slender and hard dragon horns wind upwards, piercing the sky. A flaming crown just floated above his head, and the center of the crown was the half exposed round "divine fragment". At this moment, the center of the crown is quietly exuding a crystal bright light. At the same time, countless blade-like thorns grew out of its body and limbs. The sharp breath of these blade-like thorns can be felt just by looking at them. There is no doubt that any creature who dares to touch these sharp blades must be bruised and bloody. After Shilong''s appearance was changed, the attacks from the other three finally broke through the wall of fire. However, for this, Shilong just jumped, and the huge dragon wings on his back flew away to avoid it. Afterwards, a bright ray of light lit up in its dragon''s mouth again, this time the ray of light that appeared was no longer a lavender line of fire, but a rich purple beam of light! This means that Shilong has truly fully used the violent flame power bestowed on it by Bai Chuan, and even if the terrifying power is extremely compressed, it cannot be condensed into a small line of fire. In an instant, a beam of light emitting a rich purple blasted out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： characteristics of gods Chapter 199 Characteristics of Gods On the other side, the purple pillar of fire that exudes terrifying power hits. The existence of the black robe also changed his expression, he stopped the beam of light gushing out from his fingertips, and then his movements also changed rapidly. Suddenly, a series of brilliance of various colors turned into halos and rippling from him. These are beneficial auras that can bring countless blessings to oneself. Ordinary people, just getting the blessing of a halo is enough to surpass ordinary people and turn into a little superman. However, at this moment, the black robe was sprinkled on her body as if she didn''t need money, and at the same time, it also rippled towards Zhou Qingqing and others around her. Accepting this, Zhou Qingqing and Wang Weiqin also instantly felt their own strength greatly increased, as if they had received a huge blessing, and began preparations for the second attack. However, at this moment, the existence of the black robe didn''t have time to pay attention to them, and saw the purple beam of light that was more powerful than before attacking. After blessing countless auras, he folded his palms together to gather the strength of his whole body, turning into a golden beam of bright light and gushing out. In an instant, two beams of light, one purple and one golden, collided with each other, and the whole world was at first silent, as if they had lost their voice. Boom! ! Then intense light erupted from the center of the two beams of light, turning into an infinite tide of energy and sweeping in all directions. directly engulfed the few people present. Among them, Zhou Qingqing and Wang Weiqin, who were the weakest, were directly swept away by the huge force and smashed into the distance. But he didn''t want to, but the other person and one dragon made a behavior that shocked everyone''s attention. The two actually approached each other against the terrifying energy tide at the same time. At this moment, one was wrapped in crimson fire armor, and the other was wrapped in a protective shield emitting golden light. Impressively started a fierce confrontation again and again! Suddenly, in the midst of this terrifying explosion, there was one dull impact sound after another. Accompanied by the sound of impact, from time to time, several beams of light swept out through the atmosphere, causing even more violent explosions. That is a terrifying existence that seems to have turned into two streamers of light and is constantly attacking! At this moment, even Zhou Qingqing and Wang Weiqin cannot join in. After a while, as the terrifying energy tide slowly dissipated, one person and one dragon also stopped bombarding each other. Both of them were revealed to be a mess. The black robe on Hei Pao''s body, which seemed to be forever imperishable and clean, finally showed countless breakages, revealing the strong and fair skin underneath. This means that in the previous confrontation, his own protective shield could no longer protect him, so his black robe was damaged. The fact is indeed the case. In the previous confrontation, the protective shield that was said to be indestructible under the divine realm in the past did not know how many times it was broken and raised again. If it wasn''t for him being completely elementalized, except for the fact that there is no vital point at the core, he probably would have a large area of ??bloody flesh. Since the existence of the black robe is so tragic, Shilong, who is already weaker than the opponent, is naturally unable to please. Rather, it looks more miserable than the other side. Not only is its hard fire armor damaged, but the metal scales on some important parts of its body are also damaged in small areas, exposing the tender flesh and blood underneath. However, at this moment when the two stopped to breathe, something unexpected happened in a black robe! I saw Shilong''s wound where the scales were damaged and the flesh was exposed, accompanied by clusters of red light spots, and it started to regenerate rapidly. As its wound regenerated, its slightly sluggish aura rose slowly, and it didn''t take long before it returned to its peak state. "what?!" Seeing that the dragon''s injury improved and his aura picked up, the existence of the black robe was also stunned, and he felt a little depressed for a while. Emotions, all his previous losses were in vain! He is a majestic demigod-level existence. With his almost indestructible protective shield and almost no weaknesses in his elemental body, it is shameless enough to fight against the Legendary Realm for consumption. Unexpectedly, you haven''t won yet? ! Who would believe this? The consumption he just created, just stopped to catch his breath for less than a second, so the consumption and injury of the dragon have improved visible to the naked eye? ! This kind of characteristic can be possessed by a giant dragon in the legendary realm? This is already a kind of immortality in a narrow sense! Regeneration of flesh and blood between breaths is a standard ability of gods, but this legendary dragon actually possesses an ability that even a demigod powerhouse doesn''t have? A legendary dragon has the power to induce the heaven and the earth and the standard ability of "immortality and indestructibility" at the same time. Is this reasonable? This is unreasonable! ! Suddenly, the existence in the black robe only felt a sense of depression hit his heart. Is this the power of innate gods who possess the godhead and will surely become gods in the future? Even if you haven''t been promoted yet, stepping into the great realm of coexisting with the world is not something that ordinary creatures can compare with. Meanwhile, the other side. A corner of the magma land, on the gate of an old inner city that has not yet melted. "The situation seems a little bad." A slight murmur sounded. With the gusts of hot wind blowing, the black robe standing on the city gate and letting the biting hot wind blow his own robe fluttered, watching another clone of himself in a deadlock in the distance, also Can''t help sighing. He can be said to have stood here and watched the whole process from beginning to end. He who knows everything about himself already knows that if he doesn''t make a move, his avatar will always be given to him by the giant dragon with the help of his own immortality. Consumed until the energy was exhausted and collapsed. Because in the final analysis, he did not expect that the weak legendary dragon in this world would have the immortality of a god, and his strength was even more astonishing. Of course, this is also related to his being a mid-to-lower strength among demigods. He himself is not a demigod who is particularly good at fighting. In the past, in his main world, he could use the ubiquitous law between heaven and earth and the omnipotent god-level protective shield to crush all gods. opponent. Being careful not to provoke the gods, beings who are also demigods will naturally not make trouble with each other, so his own weakness of insufficient combat power is naturally not obvious. But now in a different world, without the support of the laws of heaven and earth, the indestructible protective shield, and the magic power that cannot be replenished. Whenever he meets an existence that is comparable to him, his own shortcomings will be exposed in an instant. "Oh~" Sighed slowly, the existence of the black robe knew at this moment, maybe he was going to violate the principle that he had never changed before. In the final analysis, how many people can keep their hearts unchanged when they are truly concerned about their own interests? Thinking of this, he slowly cast his eyes on a special blue-scaled dragon flying in the battlefield. Then his lips covered under the black robe moved slightly, as if he was confiding in something. Of course, the fact is that the difference is not much different. Accompanied by a slight squirm of his lips, a wave like a beam of sound shot out directly, and after covering countless distances, it shrouded the body of the blue scale dragon wrapped in blue flames. (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： critical moment Chapter 200 Crisis At this moment, Zhou Qingqing, who saw that the battle between one man and one dragon had finally stopped, was also taken aback when she was enveloped by that invisible wave. Because the memory of the various usage methods carried by the special energy in her body was triggered again at this critical juncture. And the triggered spell is just the means to help her who is helpless in the current predicament. But this newly emerged technique needs a little help if it wants to succeed in one fell swoop. Thinking of this, she glanced at the one man and one dragon who had started to fight again, and after saying a few words to Wang Weiqin, she left the battlefield without hesitation and flew towards Zhang Rang and others who were at a higher altitude. "Qingqing, what are you?" Watching his wife leave the battlefield, Zhang Rang was also a little puzzled for a while. Although they didn''t come in handy before, it doesn''t mean they can''t harass her from time to time, but why did she leave the battlefield at this moment? Regarding this, Zhou Qingqing didn''t answer directly, just shook his head, and in Zhang Rang''s puzzled eyes, he turned into a human figure with dragon wings and approached him, directly holding his huge dragon head to his ear. Only then did Bian whisper to communicate. As his wife whispered in his ear, Zhang Rang''s puzzled eyes slowly turned into enlightenment. Not long after that, he nodded to his wife and watched her leave again. At this moment, thinking back to what Zhou Qingqing said before, Zhang Rang also had some headaches. Finding something that made Zhenlong particularly concerned, or made him lose his sense of proportion before thinking about the general idea. Anyway, the final effect is to allow the real dragon to show its flaws in a short period of time. Easy to say, but difficult to do! But now that everyone is working hard, he can''t just do it and watch. Reading this, Zhang Rang also began to meditate, frantically recalling the experience of his previous contact with the real dragon, trying to find something that could be used. Unfortunately, after half a sound. Zhang Rang suddenly realized that he couldn''t find the real dragon''s weakness at all... However, at this moment, from the corner of his huge long eyes, he seemed to glimpse a special location The lair where the true dragons lived before they came! "Well, I seem to remember it, but any intelligent life will usually store the things it cherishes in the lair where it has been inhabiting for a long time, so the real dragon should still be considered a life?" At this moment, Zhang Rang looked at the slightly yellowish-brown round land surrounded by magma and flames and muttered to himself. Didn''t hesitate too much, just thought for a moment, and he couldn''t find a way at the moment, he directly flew towards the land with the idea of ??giving it a try. At the same time, he also decided that if he didn''t find a chance this time, then maybe he really wanted to save his life and give his wife a chance. After reading this, he directly summoned two ancient dragonmen in the middle of the journey, let them fly to the outside, and called back all the soldiers who had been placed outside before. Because he also understands that he underestimated the strength of the real dragon before, and now it is a waste of effort to let these soldiers arrange various utensils outside. On the other side, Zhou Qingqing, who had left her husband again, was also on the verge of returning to the battlefield. But this time, she didn''t turn into a giant beast again, but maintained this half-human half-dragon posture and began to stand on the edge, quietly watching the existence of the black robe fighting the real dragon in the distance and harassing attacks from time to time The dragon mecha soldiers are waiting for the opportunity. At this moment, a layer of terrifying energy that was ready to go slowly began to emerge from her body. This energy just lingered around her body, waiting for the best time to transform into an attack that could decide the battle situation. But everyone knows that with the passage of time. If there are no major changes in the entire battle situation, then perhaps the defeat of the black robe has become a foregone conclusion. Unless she starts to attack, but if there is no better timing, once her attack misses, there will be no second chance to speak of. Time began to pass, and during this period, there was an endless stream of violent roaring explosions on the entire battlefield. Accompanied by various explosions, the attack of the black-robed being became weaker and weaker, and the protective shield on his body no longer emitted a dazzling golden light, but began to dim and flicker. At this moment, the dragon mecha soldiers who were also on the battlefield began to become a little tattered. Not only was a dragon wing directly violently torn off by Shilong, so they could no longer fly. The huge body of the Dragon Mech Soldier exudes thick white-gray smoke, which is because the body is too heavy to bear. If it weren''t for the fact that a few giant beasts descended from the sky from time to time to harass Shilong''s attack, perhaps the current situation of the dragon machine soldier would be even more incomplete. On the other hand, Shilong''s side can be said to be fighting more and more courageously now. With its wanton swaying of the energy in the atmosphere, it looks completely unscathed on the surface. Even if it is injured, it will recover in the next moment. intact. This terrifying immortality once made the two people who were fighting with him despair. "One quarter of an hour." At this moment, a sudden low voice sounded from the edge of the battlefield. It was Zhou Qingqing who murmured to himself looking at the two people who were getting weaker and weaker. At this moment, her brain was frantically calculating the situation of the two of them and the attack of the real dragon. She knew in her heart that if this continued, the whole battle situation would be ended by the real dragon in a quarter of an hour. But they haven''t found an opportunity yet. So, shall we attack? At this moment, Zhou Qingqing lowered his head and silently looked at the power gathered in his hands. At this time, a drop of crystal clear sweat just happened to slip from her temple and dripped into her hand, and was annihilated by the gathered terrifying power in her hand in an instant. That is, most of the energy in the body has been completely controlled by her and turned into a terrifying spell that is ready to go! Created by the power unintentionally emanating from its technique! No, just wait. After a while, Zhou Qingqing finally shook his head, suppressing his trembling left hand. Meanwhile, the other side. At this moment, Zhang Rang also regained his human form, leading a dozen soldiers frantically looking for everything except the soil. Hurry up, hurry up! Is there any? Looking at this large piece of high-temperature soil, Zhang Rang was also a little anxious. In his anxiety, he directly waved his fist and blasted towards the ground. With a roar, a pit of earth appeared in the center of the magma sea of ??fire. However, there is nothing in the entire pit, except for the black stone, which is slightly hard soil. Have you searched for so long now, but still haven''t found anything? At this moment, even Zhang Rang was a little desperate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： Shilongs most important treasure! Chapter 201 Shilong''s most important treasure! Could it be that the real dragon is really so desireless? Even his habitat is so clean, is there nothing he cares about? Could it be that there are really creatures in this world who can be flawless? Looking at the empty yellow-brown land with nothing to gain, Zhang Rang not only whispered in despair. "Ah, there is! There is!" However, just when Zhang Rang was about to give up on the search and lead everyone back to the pile of life, a voice of surprise suddenly sounded. "what?" In an instant, Zhang Rang, who once suspected that he had auditory hallucinations because of his disappointment, looked back in disbelief. "Your Majesty, here! A buried treasure has been found here!" At this time, another shout sounded, and Zhang Rang realized that he was not hallucinating, but found something other than mud and black stones in the habitat of the real dragon. Unable to wait, he directly took a few lunges on the ground with his big feet and rushed over. Not long after, he came to the shouting soldier. In an instant, an amber transparent stone about two meters high and carefully buried by a large amount of soil appeared in front of him. Among the amber-like stone, a claw with a beautiful shape resembling an eagle in the old era appeared in front of him. "This, this is?" Looking at this peculiar sharp claw, Zhang Rang couldn''t help slowing down his pace. At this moment, he thought to himself, is this the "treasure" hidden by the real dragon? Where did he seem to have seen this sharp claw? Why is there always a sense of familiarity. But he couldn''t remember where he saw it. Boom! ! Without waiting for him to recall more, at this moment, there was another violent explosion in the distance, and then a beam of light that seemed to be indestructible passed through the atmosphere and landed not far from him, and then exploded completely. This sound directly brought Zhang Rang back to his senses. There is not enough time at this moment, and there is no time for him to think carefully. However, since the sharp claw wrapped in the stone in front of him can be buried so carefully by the real dragon, it must be something that the real dragon pays special attention to. If this is the case, then it should be possible for the real dragon to appear for a while. When Reading this, Zhang Rang looked directly at the countless soldiers waiting for his order. Following that, with a big wave of his hand, he brought the sharp claw preserved in the stone back into the posture of a red-scaled dragon, and flew to the battlefield. Boom! Accompanied by another explosion, the huge dragon mecha soldier standing in front of the black-robed existence was directly blown away by a huge force. "~~" Accompanied by the rhythmic tremors of the ground, like a mighty ancient dragon wearing a crown of flames, he slowly came to the black-robed existence that had begun to become weaker and weaker. In an instant, the shadow cast by Shilong''s huge body directly enveloped the black-robed man kneeling on one knee. "Ahem, **** it, is this the power of innate gods? I was careless after all." Rao is the last one, even if the mighty dragon has approached him, he has no fear at all, only resignation. In the final analysis, this is just his clone. Even if he collapses and dies, at most, his body will be severely injured, and he will not die. At this moment, there is only deep unwillingness in his heart. I knew a long time ago that a mere giant dragon in the legendary realm can possess so many characteristics of gods and spirits, and also has the power to injure the gods. He should be more prepared and bring all the treasures and good things he has accumulated over the years. Because the benefits of this world are worth his gamble. It''s a pity, because of my own carelessness and prudence in the past, I didn''t let the avatar carry all kinds of powerful life-saving treasures, lest an accident would destroy my years of savings. Alas, this time it may fail. Once he fails, he will not be qualified to make plans for this world in a short period of time. At that time, this space channel will be discovered by those high gods. Then everything will have nothing to do with him. At the moment when the black robe existed, he thought a little bit bitterly in his heart. He seemed to have seen a huge opportunity that was about to leave him. But since this avatar is destined to be destroyed, the thing he carries will also be transferred. Fortunately, he is not without the slightest hope, because he still has a clone. Watching the terrifying purple flames escaping from the edge of the dragon''s mouth again, causing the air to twist violently. At this critical juncture, countless thoughts flashed through Heipao Existence''s mind, and he decided to bring out the best embers of this clone in an instant. Along with the idea, the existence of the black robe who knelt on the ground weakly on one knee also began to emit a strange flickering light all over his body under Shilong''s surprised eyes. "Hey! Real Dragon!" "Look this way! Do you see what this is?" However, at this moment, a red-scaled dragon flying rapidly in the distance suddenly shouted loudly. This sudden voice was accompanied by a faintly familiar aura. It also made Shilong stop the movement of attacking, and turned his head to look. And this made it stare wide-eyed, and some dead souls came out! Because it discovered that the human-turned giant beast was violently holding a transparent stone with a light red luster under its claws. And among the stones is the treasure that it has painstakingly hidden! This is a sharp claw that it accidentally discovered when it was first sent by the Father God to guard the ruins of Tiandu when it was patrolling this territory. That sharp claw stood quietly in the deepest part of a luxurious palace at the beginning, and was still frozen by thick ice. It exuded a rich and familiar atmosphere that made it feel at ease. There is no doubt that it is the dragon claw left behind by its father at some time! Because since its birth, it has grown up in this one paw throughout its infancy! I believe that there is no existence that is more familiar with this dragon claw than it is, even its younger siblings are not as familiar with it. It has been lying in this dragon claw for countless days and nights and fell into a peaceful sleep. But now it unexpectedly found a dragon claw from the father **** in such a ruin. There is no doubt that this dragon claw may have been left here by the father **** before it was born. Thinking of the important task entrusted to it by the Father Godguarding the world and guarding against the existence of aliens from crossing the border. That is to say, there may be a legend about his father **** on this dragon claw. For example, Father God used to fight with powerful gods from different worlds here in the space tunnel, during which he shed a dragon claw due to injury. Of course, if the godfather can be forced to shed a dragon claw, then the **** on the opposite side must not get any benefit, and the end will be even more miserable. Shilong didn''t have the slightest doubt about the strength of his father god. Thinking of this, it immediately knew what a precious treasure this dragon claw was, and it represented a past of its father god! Just for this, it is worthy of being carefully preserved by Shilong. Maybe it will be a treasure to brag to his younger brothers and sisters in the future! At this point, Shilong began to carefully preserve this dragon claw from the father god. However, now, its most important treasure was found out by this group of hateful humans, and now it is still being brutally grabbed by that human with his dirty, smelly claws. (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： Horrible forbidden technique! Chapter 202 Horrible Forbidden Technique! Unforgivable! ! At this moment, the anger in Shilong''s heart finally went to his head because the most important thing in his heart was treated so roughly. Roarho~~boom! The extreme anger made Shilong give up the existence of the black robe that was about to be killed. With a movement of the four claws under his body, he spread the dragon wings fiercely and flew towards Zhang Rang who had turned into a red scale dragon. At the same time, it was about to let out another dragon roar with a hint of dizziness, but at this moment it forgot the violent breath it had been brewing in its mouth before. Thus, less than a moment after the dragon''s roar, the two energies collided violently in Shilong''s mouth. As the violent flame in the body lost control, a dull explosion directly exploded in Shilong''s chest. In an instant, Shilong, who had just flown into the sky and was about to start flying at high speed, crashed like a bird with a broken wing. Boom! ! There was a muffled landing sound, bringing up a series of smoke and dust. "good chance!" And this sudden change caused Zhou Qingqing, who had been paying attention to the situation on the court, to freeze her eyes for an instant, and said directly in a low voice. Knowing that the opportunity cannot be missed, she directly lifted up the terrifying spell that had been lingering in her hands, and then pressed it fiercely to the ground. In an instant, as the slender jade hand pressed to the ground, an extremely astonishing energy poured directly into the ground, and then the position pressed by the jade hand underground seemed to come alive. The ground suddenly bulged, as if an earth dragon was swimming underground, and began to swim quickly towards the direction where Shilong fell, bringing up a large amount of steaming soil that was turned over along the way. This force attacked Shilong with such a huge momentum and such a relatively slow speed. If Shilong was in a normal state in the past, no matter how indifferent he was, he could easily avoid it at the last moment of discovery. However, it was different at this moment. For some reason, Shilong exploded and crashed the plane. So, after just a few breaths, this force directly hit Shilong who fell to the ground and just stood up. Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded again. Suddenly, the entire land was centered on the location where Shilong crashed, and a lot of smoke and dust filled the air. "Success, is it done?" Looking at the dust-filled ground, Zhou Qingqing, who was already weak and slumped on the ground at the moment, also looked at that direction with expectant eyes and muttered to himself. On the other side, Zhang Rang also stopped the advancing dragon wing at this moment, and he stared blankly at the crystal-encased sharp claws under his feet. With the performance of a real dragon, he can naturally see the importance of this thing to it, so what exactly is this? At this moment, Zhang Rang''s huge animal eyes flickered. Roar-! ! Not long after, with an angry dragon roar, the smoke and dust were dispersed, revealing the ancient dragon that had recovered and was harmless. At this moment, the angry Gu Long stood up again, and the dragon wings began to spread wide, ready to pounce in the direction of Zhang Rang again. However, Zhou Qingqing''s technique, which consumed nearly 90% of her body''s power, has just begun to work. The previous movement was just the prelude to this technique! You must know that this is the sum of energy close to the whole body of an existence at the peak of the legendary realm. Such a huge amount of energy was poured directly by her into a special forbidden technique that is not normally used, and it is not a forbidden technique that is famous for its lethality! "~~" In the atmosphere, suddenly a sound like metal sliding began to appear. Then a silver-white chain emerged from the void, cutting through the atmosphere and heading towards the ancient dragon that had just flown into the sky. "Who?" At this moment, the eyes of Shilong who had just flown into the sky also moved, and the anger returned to anger at this moment, but after a previous loss, it also regained some reason. Although it is still anxious about its treasure at this time, it is no longer losing its mind as before. So, when it turned its head like this, it saw a silver-white chain coming from the void, aiming at its huge dragon body. How dare you! In an instant, Shilong drank in his heart, and a burst of scorching dragon''s breath spewed out directly. However, in the face of the unfavorable hot dragon''s breath in the past, this chain that shuttled from the void only showed a slight redness and cracks, but it still moved towards it unswervingly. hit. Seeing this, Shilong didn''t dare to be careless, and directly flapped the dragon''s wings and began to dodge. However, it doesn''t know that this spell has just begun to show its power. "~~" "~~" In the atmosphere, crisp metal sliding sounds began to appear one after another. At this moment, countless chains similar to the previous chains began to appear in the void, and all the chains shot towards the flame monarch flying in the skyShilong within a moment of appearance! At this moment, in the sky where Shilong was flying, there were countless silver-white chains all over the void. These chains reflect dazzling silver-white brilliance, and every time they shoot out, there is a crisp sliding sound. At this moment, the brilliance and sound seem to be the announcement of death, and they frantically drive away the flying Shilong. . No matter how Shilong attacks or dodges, it will only have an incomparably weak effect on these chains. Only some purely physical terrifying slashing and bombardment can cause shattering damage to these chains. But even if these chains are physically destroyed by it, it will not be long before they will be regenerated and restored by an inexplicable force, and they will attack it again. All of a sudden, accompanied by the sound of the dragon''s non-stop dodging and attacking, coupled with the crisp metallic sound of the endless sliding chains, it seemed like a moving movement began to play in this world stand up. At this moment, Shilong finally realized the disgusting feeling that the existence of the black robe and the dragon machine soldiers had no effect on it. Suddenly, looking at the increasingly dense silver-white chains intertwined in the air, the huge ancient dragon roared and roared again and again. However, facing this seemingly indestructible chain, no matter how you look at it, it is a bit like unwillingness before despair. At this moment, everyone knew that this majestic dragon was just dying. At this moment, the giant dragon is facing the endless chains, just like the moths in the air are facing the dense and dense net. No matter how hard they struggle, there is only one result after all. Sure enough, not long after, accompanied by a painful roar, the majestic giant dragon covered in crystal clear fire armor was finally pierced through a dragon wing by a chain. As the dragon''s wings were pierced, Gu Long''s huge body also paused, and after such a delay, the endless chains followed. In an instant, these chains either strenuously penetrated or bound the huge and terrifying dragon. Turn it into a flying bird that seems to be bound on a spider web. (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： Dragon Gun! Dragon Slaying Spear? Chapter 203 Dragon Spear! Dragon Slaying Spear? Meanwhile, the other side. The moment the giant dragon gave up and left, the black-robed existence in the demigod realm suddenly woke up, and the whole battle situation changed unexpectedly. He might have a chance! Reading this, he also hastily stopped the body that was about to expose himself, and began to look up. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to see a weak human being whom he hadn''t paid much attention to before, and it actually brought him a huge surprise. The giant dragon was crashed by them, and was subsequently hit by a forbidden technique that he was extremely familiar with. At this moment, he, who was not a stupid person, immediately sorted out what was going on. It must be his other avatar who made the move. And once the shot was made, it was such a big hand, that he dared to spend nearly all his energy on an extremely slow suppressing forbidden technique. This forbidden technique is strong, but in his world, it is basically a useless technique that no one will use. Even though this forbidden technique is a powerful technique created by the high gods, not many people know how to use it. Because the requirements for the use and activation of this forbidden technique are too harsh. First use requirements, beings of the same level can only suppress the existence of the same realm and lower than his realm. This is nothing to look at alone, but if you add "Using this forbidden technique needs to consume nearly 80 to 90% of the user''s energy?" If this doesnt make you feel good, then what about the speed of flight after the lasing is extremely slow, and the ability to track is easy to be dodged by the target? These extremely harsh conditions have completely weakened the value of an extremely powerful forbidden technique. Think about it, such a powerful energy, and it can only be used to deal with existences at or below his level. Is this what a normal strong person would use? Facing the same level, instead of using this energy to gamble with a forbidden technique that is easy to dodge and drain your own energy, it is better to learn a few other techniques. Facing an enemy weaker than the user, then he still needs this kind of forbidden technique to kill chickens? So, in this case, this forbidden technique is in an extremely awkward position, and no one will use it at all. But with the existence of the black robe in front of him, he never expected that his other avatar would dare to make such a gamble. The most important thing is that the gamble succeeded. At this moment, seeing the forbidden technique begin to take effect, this black-robed existence also understood that his opportunity had come, and if he missed this opportunity, then this opportunity might really have nothing to do with him. Because, under so many restrictions, this forbidden technique can still be called a forbidden technique. Naturally, it is because once it starts to exert its effect, if the effect is used by an existence of the same level, even if it is faced by a god, it will be difficult. Be terrified, even if you are accidentally hit, you will be dragged into the deepest seal. This was created by the Lord God himself! It can be said to be an invincible horror technique at the same level! If even this forbidden technique can''t take down this giant dragon, then he doesn''t have to think about beating this giant dragon anymore. After reading this, he no longer hesitated, sat down cross-legged, and took out a shining stone from his somewhat empty space ring. Looking at the empty space of the ring, the existence of the black robe is also a bit embarrassing. Originally, he thought that this trip was a sure thing. The things were nearly cleared away, leaving only a sacred stone for emergency replenishment of magic power. Which one unexpectedly appeared such a special giant dragon, which almost wiped him out completely. Touching this smooth divine stone awkwardly, the existence in the black robe also began to absorb the magic power in the divine stone. Now that the opportunity has arisen, he doesn''t have to give this **** stone to another clone. Because it is also replenishing half of its own magic power, it is obviously more profitable to replenish itself as a demigod. While thinking about it, as the light on the **** stone began to slowly disappear, the magic power in the black robe began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye. Accompanied by a crisp breaking sound, at the same moment that the divine stone was broken, and the other side roared, the giant dragon was completely bound by countless terrifying chains. The existence of the black robe also stood up slowly, feeling the energy filling his body. At this moment, for some reason, he always had the urge to cry. Since he was promoted to a demigod, he has rarely experienced the feeling of lack of energy. Without too much hesitation, after experiencing its own magic power, the black-robed being also looked at the bird-like dragon bound by a spider web. The entire world is covered with silver-white chains. These chains are exuding a faint brilliance like moonlight, and at the center of these chains is a majestic and powerful dragon tied through it. . Looking at the picture of such a situation, and the giant dragon that can no longer struggle, the existence of the black robe is also somewhat sighed. Immediately, he looked at the severely damaged dragon machine soldier on the other side. It was time for him to accept the final result! Give the final blow to the real dragon, causing it to be severely injured, and then deprived of its godhead! At that time, the characteristic abilities of these gods may be his! As for the last blow, he has already found a way. Thinking of this, he slowly walked towards the dragon machine soldier who was half kneeling. Then Wang Weiqin said under Wang Weiqin''s puzzled eyes: "Brother, I will lend you the weapon on your back." After speaking, he didn''t care whether the other party would refuse, and directly took down the only dragon gun left behind the dragon machine soldier. This is the rarest and most precious metal that the entire Great Qin searched the entire dynasty to find, and it was forged from these metals. Although it is not as good as the artifacts in his world or the weapons with extraordinary power, the material is not much worse than those weapons. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to leave a large part of the gun body under Shilong''s flame explosion. So just acted as the carrier of his attack. Accompanied by the fall of the huge and heavy dragon spear, centered on the existence of the black robe, the ground sank with a bang, and several slight cracks opened. This is the dragon gun is too heavy. But the black robe exists, but it doesn''t seem to feel the weight, so it just lifts it slowly into the air. Then he began to pull away from the posture, leaning back like throwing a javelin. At this moment, a wave of golden energy began to emerge from the right hand of the black robe, and slowly entwined towards this huge dragon gun like a swimming snake. Where the energy passed, subtle golden mysterious lines began to emerge . At this moment, this already extraordinary dragon gun began to slowly transform into a powerful magic weapon in the hands of the existence from another world. Not long after, the golden energy swam through the entire dragon gun and reached the tip of the gun. In an instant, the energy seemed to freeze, turning into a spear head shaped like a dragon''s head at the tip of the gun. "Slaying a dragon with a dragon-shaped spear isn''t an insult to your status as an innate **** from another world?" Looking at the bound and struggling giant dragon in the distance, the black-robed being whispered to himself, as if he was talking to the giant dragon in the distance. The words fell, and the next moment he threw a throw... (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： A blow through the dragon Chapter 204 A blow through the ancient dragon Om! ! Accompanied by a clear trembling sound in the atmosphere, the straight and huge dragon gun began to break away from the black-robed existence. With a crisp sound, it began to turn into a light arrow wrapped around the illusory golden dragon, and shot towards the giant dragon imprisoned in midair. At this moment, a piercing explosion sounded in the entire atmosphere, which was caused by the rapid lasing speed of the dragon gun that turned into a light arrow! Its speed is so fast and powerful that it even leaves a faint golden trace in the passing atmosphere. Roar! Looking at the dragon-shaped spear that came lasing, Shilong, who was bound by a chain that was densely woven like a spider web, also roared angrily, and began to spit out a burst of flames to fight. However, no matter how much it wants to breathe out the dragon''s breath, the energy and flames that were handy in the past seem to be completely extinguished and disappeared at this moment, and what is spewed out is only two wisps of gray-black light smoke. Seeing this, the giant dragon saw that it could not breathe, and its huge dragon body began to struggle continuously, causing a series of metal impact sounds. However, all this is in vain after all! Facing a powerful forbidden technique that can imprison gods, how can a mere legendary dragon that only has some characteristics of gods resist? Under this kind of forbidden technique, once the target is hit, only the power of the whole body will be completely suppressed waiting for it. . Up to this point, Qiang Shilong could only helplessly widen his eyes and stare at the dragon-shaped spear projected from his teeth and claws. Boom! ! hold head high-! The next moment, with the arrow of light entwined with the golden dragon passing by, the terrifying dragon spear penetrated directly into Gu Long''s chest in an instant, and then the sharp spear head pierced directly into the area. On the dark earth. A violent explosion began to sound, and at this moment the entire magma land was shaken by this terrifying attack, bringing smoke and magma that filled the entire sky. Not long after, amidst the explosion, a mournful dragon roar followed. On this day, there was an endless stream of explosions in the magma field, and the blood of the ancient dragon splashed into the sky. After a while, all the noises gradually subsided, and a rare calm appeared in the entire magma field. So much so that Gu Long''s weak, painful gasps were extremely clear. Hoo~~Hoo~~ The scorching heat wave hits from time to time, but at this moment the existence of the black robe ignores all of this, staring at the giant dragon in a dying struggle. "Jie Jie Jie, it''s done! It''s done! It''s finally done!!" At this moment, he finally lost his composure and laughed wildly. Of course, amidst the wild laughter, his fiery eyes never moved away from the dying dragon. After a while, looking at the giant dragon that couldn''t even move, the existence of the black robe slowly regained its calm. Is this the horror of innate gods? After being sealed and suppressed by the God Forbidden Art, and receiving a blow head-on, the "Dragon Slaying Spear" that the Demigod Realm used with all its strength still did not die. Such a tenacious life is really terrifying! Sighing in his heart, the existence of the black robe no longer hesitated, fearing that accidents would happen, he also quickly approached the giant dragon. Godhead! This giant dragon is really stupid, dare to put such a precious treasure on the dragon head outside the body like this. Its really a childish child holding gold in the market, and its also thanks to this world that it is still in the most primitive era. If it was his world, if it dared to do this, this godhead would be lost in an instant. However, thanks to this, there will be no major obstacles for him to deprive him of this godhead. Godhead! Soon to belong to him! He will be the next god! ! At this moment, the black-robed existence also roared with ecstasy in his heart, because otherwise he couldn''t suppress his trembling body that was so excited. It''s hard to imagine that the situation of being unable to control oneself would happen to a demigod in a demigod realm. You must know that even the weakest mortal in his world can avoid such trivial matters as long as he can break through to the first level. But now a powerful demigod can''t control himself. From this, one can imagine how excited the black-robed being was at this moment. "Huh!" At this moment, Shilong, who was weak all over and suffering from severe pains, looked at the black-robed being approaching with malicious intentions. It also wanted to roar angrily and scare him away, but it underestimated its own state. At this moment, it couldn''t even make a loud roar, it could only bring about a faint smelly wind. At this moment, Shilong felt a little bit bitter and desperate. No one thought that it was in a good situation just a moment ago, but it suffered a series of heavy blows in an instant, and fell into a place of no return. Father God, Shilong may be ashamed of his trust in you, and fell into an eternal sleep. It''s a pity, it can''t protect this beautiful world entrusted to it by God the Father. Hope, hope that its younger brothers and sisters will be more cautious in the future, the enemy has already crossed the border... Seeing the black robe approaching more and more, Shilong actually regained his calm at this moment, no longer angry. At this time, it only hopes that its younger brothers and sisters will find out about everything before it, so as to quickly notify Father God, otherwise the world will be in danger. On the other side, Zhang Rang didn''t say anything directly after watching everything settle down. Because he was also afraid that the existence of the black robe would turn his face directly, he just signaled to the dragon soldiers above to take away his already weak wife and the sharp claw wrapped in crystals. Then it turned into a human form and approached the black-robed existence and the real dragon. At the same time, at the moment when the dragon spear pierced Shilong''s chest, causing him to let out a shrill dragon roar. Under an extremely dark deep sea, near a towering undersea volcano with a depth of more than 2,000 meters. This is the most dangerous place in the entire deep sea, because there is a terrifying creature living here at some point. Since that creature inhabited and wandered here, all creatures around the entire deep seabed knew that this place is a forbidden area for all life! Even if it is as strong as the king in the deep sea, the giant whale of the abyss can''t live here for a few days. Rather, the stronger the sea beast, the shorter the time it can survive here. Because they were all targeted by a true owner of the abyss as food! But this is also the place where the strange energy is the most abundant in the entire deep sea. Any sea beast that can survive here can become extremely powerful, and a few lucky ones can even achieve a huge improvement in their ecological niche. Therefore, this place once became the place where all the sea beasts feared and most wanted to go. Here is heaven for the strong, **** for the weak. But none of the sea beasts knew that the Lord of the Abyss they feared most was just guarding food for another existence inside the volcano. And the energy they desire most is just released deliberately by this existence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： Awakened Bai Chuan Chapter 205 Shirakawa awakened This day. "Goo~goo~goo~" Accompanied by a series of bubbles rising from the hot magma, a slender and huge shadow suddenly emerged from the magma with scales and half claws. In a trance, a bright eye like a small sun under the sea lit up from the magma. This eye looked at the red magma around it with some doubts, then blinked sleepily and then went out again. into the magma. However, in this short process, a special substance or energy flew out from this creature? As soon as this substance first appeared in the magma, it shattered and disappeared under the surrounding high temperature. However, the shattering and disappearance of this substance started to slowly create a terrifying change somewhere far away! And this, of course, is the sleeping Bai Chuan. Since he fell into a deep sleep at unknown time last time, Bai Chuan has been in a sleepless sleep for countless years, working hard for the promotion of the whole world. It''s just that, in his deep sleep that day, he suddenly dreamed of a majestic dragon pierced by a strange weapon, standing on top of countless corpses and roaring upwards. There was deep despair in his voice, and upon closer inspection, it seemed that the scalding dragon''s blood was continuously flowing out from the chest that had penetrated it. At first, he was in a daze and didn''t know what happened until a carefully kept zerg died in his body. In an instant, he who was still a little confused before, even in a deep sleep, he understood in a half-asleep and half-awakesomething happened to his family, Shilong! This is not his imagination, or maybe he can''t distinguish dream from reality. Instead, the backhand left by him before he fell asleep was triggered! As a guy who has been extremely careful and prepared for everything since he was weak, he is not the kind of stupid guy who doesn''t make any preparations after knowing that he will fall into a deep sleep in the future. From the fact that he killed the first human being, Zhang Bold, and then destroyed his body, we can know that Bai Chuan has always been a cautious existence without leaving any future troubles. So, even after he created the dependent ancient dragons, he gave them the authority to control the energy of the new age heaven and earth, he was still a little uneasy. Because he is deeply aware that there is no creature in the world that can always be on top, better than the dependents he createdthe ancient dragon, even if it can control the energy of the world, it is immortal to a certain extent. But it is also possible that one day, you will be killed by a terrifying dragon beast that rises from the bottom, or you will be seized by those cunning and secretly developed humans to seize the opportunity to crusade, or you will be attacked by those strong people from the starry sky or another world. to kill. So, for the sake of conservatism, when he was analyzing everything in the world, he decisively used the characteristic of a strange tracking bug that he got from Zhang Bold when he was weak An insect that can sense the breath left by itself no matter how far away it is, thus leaving a backhand on every dependent, a backhand when life is in danger. The principle is probably that this kind of bug can sense the breath it releases, so once the core containing this breath is shattered, the bug will directly enter the state of death after it cannot sense the breath left by itself. At this time, the abnormal bug can naturally tell him who has been focusing on the life of the bug in an instant that the arrangement he left behind has been activated, and there is a high possibility of a fatal crisis for his family members. After knowing the news, it is the same since the bug can tell him the sudden accident that happened in the distance. Then, as long as it is reversed, another worm is left in the body of the subordinate. This worm is related to the power he left in the body of the family. As long as he destroys the breath left by the worm that is related to his power, then Naturally, he has a means of remote control! This is mainly because he deliberately left behind in order to solve the critical moment, the information transmission time carried by the light spot is too slow, and when he knows everything is too late. Presumably the situation over there should have changed now, right? At this moment, after triggering the backhand he left behind, Bai Chuan sighed silently. Now what he can do has been done, whether it is successful or not, everything will be settled after he completes the major event of promotion, and he will be cleared up one by one when he wakes up! Shilong, whether you can survive or not depends on your luck. After reading this, Jiaolong once again fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, the moment Bai Chuan woke up. At this moment, a certain sea surface is completely divided into two clearly defined areas. A continuous layer of ice emerged from half of the sea, as if the entire sea was about to be completely frozen. There were a large number of small and sharp ice crystals floating in the sky, and these ice crystals were eroded to the other side crazily under the tornado. On the other side, the entire sea surface is full of rough and huge waves, and the violent rolling of these huge waves seems to completely tear the ice layer above the sea surface. Above these huge waves, the same waterspout seemed to run through the sky and the sea, spinning and wreaking havoc. Driven by some kind of force, the two tornadoes began to approach and tear each other from time to time. Looking carefully, it seems that you can see a crystal clear and beautiful ice dragon flying inside the ice tornado above the sky! And in the ocean waterspout below, there is also a slender dragon with a lot of tentacles flying from its head! However, at this moment, the giant dragon with a large number of tentacles flying below suddenly froze, and a hint of surprise and doubt flashed in its eyes. Even though Xuan did not fight against the ice dragon above, it seemed to show weakness and generally gave up driving most of the sea beasts, and submerged into the sea again, swimming towards a certain seabed. This move naturally stunned the beautiful ice dragon above, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself: "What does this **** bad dragon want to do? Why did it give up most of its prey today?" Speaking of this, this beautiful ice dragon is also suffering from headaches. I thought the ocean territory entrusted to it by God the Father was the easiest. Which one didn''t know when another bad dragon that it had never known appeared in the ocean, and this bad dragon didn''t know why it went crazy, and it kept driving a large number of sea beasts to a certain seabed. It would be fine if it was done once or twice, but the number of times it drives is too frequent, and the amount driven is too large to be able to eat. So, as a manager of the ocean, it is naturally impossible to ignore this ecologically destructive behavior. At this point, the two giant dragons began to confront each other day after day. It wanted to drive away a large number of sea beasts to destroy the ecological balance of the ocean, and the ice sea dragon specifically stopped it. But why did this bad dragon suddenly give up today? At this moment, the beautiful ice sea dragon is not clear either, but it is a pity that it cannot go to the lair of the bad dragon to check. Because in the deep sea, the opponent is stronger than its strength, and the bad dragon that was often subdued in the past, once it finds it approaching, it will attack it regardless of its own madness. Maybe there are some secrets hidden in its lair? Ice Sea Dragon can only think so. However, it has also decided that when you see Father God next time, you must ask Him, what is going on with this bad dragon? However, it doesnt know that the giant dragon gave up confronting it because it sensed the breath of its father Gods sudden awakening... (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： A real disaster! Chapter 206 The real natural disaster! At the same time, just when the black-robed being approached the top of the dragon with a smirk on his face, he was about to stretch out his sinful hands to deprive the dragon of its "Godhead". Accompanies the awakening of Bai Chuan in the deep sea after activating a certain strange substance. The land of magma. "Wait, what''s going on?" At this moment, the black-robed being with a smirk on his face was suddenly stunned, allowing the suddenly changed "Godhead" to emit crystal white light to shine on him. He looked at the "Godhead" on the top of the dragon''s head with some doubts, and suddenly started to emit visions. At this moment, he didn''t know if it was because he was about to touch the godhead and try to peel it off. Triggered a certain resistance mechanism of the dragon or the "Godhead", and this "Godhead" suddenly changed in a way he couldn''t understand. "No, no more delay!" Looking at the ever-brighter godhead, the existence in the black robe felt a premonition of uneasiness in his heart for some reason, but the greed in his heart made him ignore this uneasiness directly. He didn''t believe it anymore. A mere giant dragon that is still in the legendary realm, even if it is very likely to be an innate **** who has not yet grown up, after being subjected to the forbidden technique and the dragon-slaying gun, what kind of waves can it cause? ! This is a forbidden technique that even real gods will be suppressed and sealed if they are hit! Of course, the uneasiness in his heart also made him no longer hesitate, and directly performed the stripping technique that is well known in his world. After a light green light appeared on his right hand, he directly touched the crystal bead on the top of the dragon''s head, which was the "Godhead". "Roar!" At this moment, Shilong watched the big hand exuding a deadly ominous aura move towards the top of his head, toward the existence in black robe that the Father God had given it the world authority to touch. It also roared again unwillingly, and for a moment, the body pierced by the dragon spear seemed to emerge from nowhere, making it start to struggle crazily, and the countless metal chains that vibrated suddenly "clanged" . However, no matter how hard you struggle, it will be of no avail just by severely injuring the suppressed body. I can only watch that big hand touch it, it can''t do anything! It''s over, it is still ashamed of God the Father after all. At this moment, Shilong murmured to himself in despair, and two drops of transparent spar unconsciously flowed from those dragon eyes that seemed to burn forever. And this just happened to be picked up by Zhang Rang, who has not spoken since the beginning. As the saying goes, the whole body of a dragon is full of treasures, even the dirtiest excrement compared to other creatures is a rare treasure for a dragon treasure. Therefore, Zhang Rangna was not picky at all. Under the existence of the black robe to stop him without saying a word, he searched for everything around the real dragon and wrapped it in a piece of cloth of his own. In this regard, the black-robed existence just glanced at him and ignored his search, but it was just some trash that he didn''t like. If it weren''t for this human being''s sudden meritorious deeds, he might have disappeared by now. Now that he didn''t take the initiative to compete with him for the godhead, it was difficult for him to just pick up some scraps. He decided that after this trip, he must reward this human with good senses. However, at this moment, strange light spots began to continuously separate from the light cocoon in the deepest part of Shilong''s body, representing its original will. As soon as these strange light spots separated, they slowly gathered under a strange gravitational force and formed a will, and then quietly rushed towards the bead on Shilong''s head that represented the authority of the light spot. . In an instant, the bead that originally only emitted a faint white light burst out with a dazzling brilliance after being infused with this will. At the same time, a terrifying force also directly centered on the bead on Gu Long''s head, and swept in all directions. "Ah-! My eyes!!" In an instant, the existence of the black robe that was engrossed in the godhead and the dragon below him who was likely to resist was caught off guard by this dazzling brilliance at close range, and before he could react, another A huge force struck. In an instant, this black-robed being who just wanted to strip off his godhead was directly thrown out, hugging his eyes under the hood and howling. Even the existence of the black robe was like this, Zhang Rang, who was countless times weaker than the existence of the black robe, was naturally knocked out without even making a sound. But this is just the beginning. At this moment, between the entire heaven and the earth, under the pull of the beads that suddenly emitted bright brilliance, a strange invisible vortex seemed to appear between the heaven and the earth. The suction of this vortex is even greater than the vortex suction generated under the control of the original dragon. The gap between the two is like a big witch. If the energy of heaven and earth attracted by Shilong is only one, then the energy attracted by this vortex at this moment is one hundred! And this value is still rising! Because, this vortex is exactly all the light point energy in the whole world, and its real source is a will that is pulled by the beads! Even if this will is only simulated by him using devouring light spots by means of various tricks, it is not his real arrival, and its purity is not as powerful as his own urging power. But here, enough! The energies of heaven and earth in one area after another began to gather continuously. Even if these energies are still thin today, their wide range is enough to make up for everything. Suddenly, with the magma sea of ??fire as the center, a huge energy tide sweeping the entire area struck. Dark clouds gathered above the sky, and the sky suddenly dimmed. Severe gusts of wind began to howl, and the ground began to tremble slightly. From time to time, beautiful blue-white electric lights flickered in the clouds, as if an extremely astonishing majestic energy was brewing in it! At this moment, it seems like the end of the world is coming! ! And this involves huge changes in the entire region, and naturally it has attracted the attention of the ancestors of the real giants who are at the forefront of the times. In the deepest part of a certain mountain range, a giant tiger that was as big as a hill, with upside-down hair on its back entwined with electric lights, slowly raised its head from the pile of beautiful tigers, ignoring the tiger below who was about to run over to play with it. The young tiger looked towards the direction of the ruins of Tiandu, its eyes were full of vigilance, and even a trace of fear could be found on a closer look. In a hidden valley, a thick, round and smooth earth dragon covered with a lot of scorching mucus also raised its head, its head and tail could not be distinguished. A pair of black spots that are inaudible and not sure if they are real eyes are also restless. He stared at the direction of Tiandu. In a deep cold pool, a giant beast covered with terrifying hard armor also slowly emerged from the cold pool, looking towards the direction of Tiandu with strong doubts. In a swamp that exudes a stench, a giant snake-like beast with a pair of jade claws on its belly is also watching uneasily. Even other places have undergone such huge changes, and at this moment, as the center of the entire upheavalthe land of magma. Naturally, the weather is not calm, it is better to say that this is the place where the changes are the most terrifying! Accompanied by the convergence of a large number of light spots, Shilong was also caught off guard by this amazing change. (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： The cage that separates heaven and earth Chapter 207 The cage that separates heaven and earth At this moment, Shilong''s drowsy mind, which should have become weaker and weaker, began to regain clarity. Because endless energy was spontaneously pouring into its body, even if it failed to spontaneously transform into its own body, its injuries were contained for a while. "This, this, what is going on here?" For a moment, Shilong looked at this astonishing change, and muttered to himself a little bit stammeringly. Could it be that God the Father, somewhere, discovered the predicament of it, Shi, and helped it? Yes, it must be! Must be God the Father helping it! ! After discovering this, Shilong also began to show joy in his heart. "In the end what happened?" The existence of the black robe that had recovered, also looked at the crazily changing Void with some doubts and said to himself. Intuition told it that what he was about to face would be unprecedented terror! But isnt the energy of this world still supporting the existence above the gods? Lian represents the original strongest in the worldthe innate gods are only in the realm of legend. Where did this kind of existence that can cause huge changes in the entire world appear in a world that only supports the legendary realm? This is definitely a god, not even an ordinary god! Because ordinary gods can''t cause such a terrifying change between the energy-thin heaven and earth! ! Damn it, could it be that there are other powerful beings who came before he discovered this world? ! Unfortunately, no one can answer his doubts at this moment, and he is still in doubt. The changes between the entire world became more and more clear. At this moment, the invisible and colorless light spots in the atmosphere finally began to truly appear in the air. For a while, the entire world seemed to turn into an ocean of light. And these energies representing light are still under an inexplicable will, and they are constantly converging and combining to form a layer of transparent barriers. Looking from afar, it looks like a transparent cage is descending from the void, about to completely isolate the entire magma land from the world! Although I don''t know what will happen after this barrier is completely surrounded. But the existence of the black robe knows that this is absolutely impossible to be a good change! So, the only plan for now is to "escape"! Because of such an existence, even if there is a distance of one world, it may be possible to directly kill his main body with the help of the connection between the avatar and the main body. He still knows too little about the great existence above the divine realm. Reading this, he directly urged the power to protect his body layer by layer under one protection technique after another, and then turned into a stream of light and fled towards an exit that had not been completely isolated. However, I don''t know if it was a coincidence, after the streamer turned into the black robe escaped, a transparent barrier was formed in an instant. "Boom!" A dull impact sounded, and the black-robed being was directly impacted out of the form of a streamer, and fell to the ground. "Damn it!" Without the slightest hesitation, the black-robed existence just cursed in a low voice and started to flee to other exits again. But what was waiting for him was falling to the ground again and again, accompanied by another fall. "It''s over!" In an instant, he knew that he was definitely being targeted by that mysterious great existence. Otherwise, after three or four times, such a large exit could not be closed instantly after he approached the past by a very coincidental every time. This is that existence playing tricks on him! At this moment, looking at the exits in other directions that have not been completely sealed, the black-robed being felt unprecedented despair in his heart. Even though the exit was right in front of him, he would normally be able to escape in just a breath, but now he felt an unreachable and boundless distance between him and the exit. Desperation, anxiety, fear, all kinds of complex emotions began to well up in my heart, and then, under extreme circumstances, completely turned into hysterical anger. "Ah~~~!!" Angry, he let out a roar, and fled towards another exit again. At the same time, looking at the barrier that was about to emerge, he suddenly slammed the power into a huge giant fist and bombarded it. "boom-!!" There was a violent bombardment sound, but it was useless, and the barrier didn''t even shake at all. If Bai Chuan saw this scene again at this moment, even he would chuckle jokingly and shake his head. Now the body of this barrier is the hardest and most stable special structure selected by him after analyzing the structure of all things in a large number of planets, and casts it with the help of the light spot itself in a subtle shape. One of the original purposes That is the siege. In this way, under the most stable and solid structure, there are countless light spots that cast this structure to release force at the same time, coupled with an endless supply of energy. Could it be broken by him alone? "Ha~ha~" Panting loudly, the black-robed existence finally stopped struggling, but at this moment, a piercing laughter came from afar. Already in a depressed mood, the existence of the black robe also looked at him with unkind eyes. Only then did he realize that it was the giant dragon imprisoned in the chains who was laughing wantonly looking at him in such a mess. At this time, after Shilong looked at this slightly familiar barrier, he was surprised to find that this was the transparent little black room that Father God used to trap it when it was disobedient when it was young? This discovery really made it clear that it was definitely its Father God who took action! The only thing that surprises it is that it didn''t expect the true power of the "little black room" that it was most afraid of when it was a child to be so terrifying. This tells it invisibly how powerful its Father God is! In this regard, after having a backbone, even though Shilong is still imprisoned in endless chains, it no longer feels uneasy, and only feels a strong sense of security enveloping itself. This Long Yi has no external worries, so he will naturally pay attention to the outside world, so he immediately discovered the existence of the desperate black robe in the distance. In an instant, it laughed wildly immediately. It is definitely a happy thing for the former opponent to be in a mess now, so it began to wantonly laugh at the guy who looked a little pitiful. He has no idea who he has provoked! "Hahaha, disgusting alien existence, under the powerful power of my father, fall into despair until you die completely!" The giant dragon''s piercing laughter kept coming, making the black-robed being more and more irritable, and began to approach the dragon with fierce eyes. Since he can''t escape, then he will be dragged on his back if he dies. This stupid dragon trapped in the void can''t figure out his current situation, right? Then let him understand that even if he dies, he will be put on the back! But at this moment, he was taken aback, wait, what did he hear just now? ! "Father?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： Into the crazy existence of the black robe Chapter 208 Falling into Crazy Black Robe Existence "Father~God~?" Repeatedly repeating what the dragon said just now, the expression of the black-robed being hidden under the hood suddenly changed. In an instant, he reacted. At this moment, he raised his head stiffly, looking at the world that was changing more and more obviously. Vaguely, he seemed to have penetrated the dark clouds, and saw a pair of huge eyes with indifferent expressions above the sky. Those eyes may have been watching him silently behind the scenes since he first came to this world, and he is clumsily performing on the stage called "World" like a clown! All actions are only to please that mysterious and powerful existence! But once he did something out of line, he could crush himself to death with one finger at any time! This world is not an ordinary world, maybe he broke into the playground of a great existence by mistake! And at this moment, I am about to be crushed to death! After suddenly realizing this, the existence of the black robe felt his scalp explode for a moment, as if he was naked in the cold snow, and he was just the weak and powerless mortal. No wonder, no wonder that just when he was about to succeed, such a strange change suddenly occurred on this dying dragon. Suddenly, the black-robed existence only felt that the strength of his whole body seemed to have disappeared, and he knelt down on the ground slowly and powerlessly. With such a powerful existence, he couldn''t even raise the will to resist. There is only deep despair and powerlessness. "Ha~ Disgusting foreigner, do you think it''s too late to kneel down and beg for mercy?" Seeing such a happy scene, Shilong laughed happily again, he looked very much like a child who failed in a fight and found his father to vent his anger on him. "Impossible, the only thing waiting for you is death!" Maybe it was because the dragon''s voice was too harsh, or maybe it was because he knew that his death was imminent, or because of the desire to survive in his heart, the black-robed being who should have given up completely raised his head suddenly, and his eyes were on the ground. Against the surrounding black, it looked even scarlet. "No! I don''t believe it! I can''t just listen to this giant dragon and believe it blindly. It must be bluffing!" "Yes, it must be bluffing!!" "How could such a great existence appear here? If it really existed, then He should have appeared to stop this giant dragon when it was pierced by me. This evil dragon must want to shake my faith, okay? Escaped." "All of this is due to the godhead. As long as I take the godhead now, the changes caused by the godhead will naturally stop. At that time, this power will even belong to me!" At this moment, the black-robed being murmured madly with fierce eyes, these words seemed to be speaking to the dying dragon, and seemed to be explaining to himself in a low voice, so that he could hypnotize himself . As he spoke, he stood up again, and the power in his hands began to surge and gather crazily. In a violent energy fluctuation, a transparent golden energy sword was slowly shaped from his hand. As soon as this energy sword appeared, it exuded a terrifying and sharp aura, and the surrounding space seemed to be cut open by it. Then he raised the sharp sword in his hand violently, and roared loudly at the dragon, "Dragon, die!!" After the words fell, the energy sword in his hand cut a sharp trace in the atmosphere, and then fell instantly. However, in the face of this blow, Shilong, who was obviously imprisoned and powerless, had no fear at all... Do not! Not to mention negative emotions such as fear, at this moment it didn''t even resist, it just watched the sword fall with a smile on its eyes, as if it knew that no matter how terrifying the blow was, it was impossible What harm does it do. At this moment, this crazy black-robed existence has become a poor clown in the eyes, and it should never have come to invade this world. "ۡ!" Accompanied by the falling of the energy sword, the explosion sounded in the atmosphere was not the sound of flesh and blood being cut open, nor was it the roar of a giant dragon wailing. It was a piercing clash! "what?!" Seeing that the sword he pushed with all his strength was once again blocked by a transparent barrier, the existence in the black robe exclaimed in disbelief. "No, no! I don''t believe it!" Under the madness, he kept raising the sword in his hand and stabbing continuously. But all this is just in vain. At this moment, the energy change between heaven and earth has finally come to an end. With the complete formation of two huge transparent barriers, the inner layer and the outer layer, the terrifying light spots in the atmosphere finally began to exert their strength. At this moment, a strange substance began to pour out continuously and merge into the air. The composition of the air in this transparent cage also slowly began to change. Finally, as a tiny spot of light began to collapse, an intoxicating redness completely lit up the whole world. In an instant, the air between the sky and the earth shrank suddenly, as if it was under a huge pressure, and then it was completely drained. During this process, the redness spread in an instant. red! red! The red black red that is so rich that it can''t even be distinguished begins to emerge! ! In an instant, it seemed that this area was completely covered with a stream of red paint like a painter''s canvas, and it seemed that a transparent jar was filled with red paint. Accompanied by endless redness, an explosion appeared. BOOM! ! The world was silent at first, and then the endless red began to sweep in all directions, squeezing towards the surrounding transparent barriers. "Ka Ka Ka ~~" Suddenly, a series of slight teeth-stinging friction sounds began to appear, and finally a series of tiny cracks slowly emerged in the extremely solid barrier. But before these cracks fully appeared, they were repaired by the seemingly endless light spots around them. At this point, these endless reds had no place to release, and they began to brew crazily, and the red became more and more intense. However, at this moment, the top of this transparent barrier was suddenly opened! In an instant, the redness that had been brewing for a long time began to sweep away along the only channelthe sky. In a short period of time, these red lights with huge energy rushed into the sky, first penetrated the troposphere at a height of 2,000 meters, then began to climb crazily, and finally stopped completely at the tropopause at a height of 10 kilometers. At this point, it began to lose momentum and turned into countless raindrops as big as boulders, falling from the sky. At this time, these reds really revealed their true colors, which is fire! That is a large number of extremely compressed flames that seem to have turned into liquid! ! In an instant, these extremely compressed flames rushed to the sky with the help of the terrifying momentum directly under the transparent cage-like barrier, releasing their energy wantonly. At this moment, looking at this planet from a distance in the dark universe, it seems that this light blue planet spewed out a flame beam or a sharp sword. It is particularly eye-catching in this dark starry sky, especially after it turned into an umbrella-shaped fireball and fell. (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： disaster is coming Chapter 209 Disaster is coming "This, is this the power of God the Father?" At this moment, seeing such a terrifying scene, Shilong was directly stunned and speechless for a while, and could only stare at this scene in a daze. Is this kind of power the real power of the world authority entrusted to it by God the Father? In the future, there will be a day when it can display this powerful power in person? For a while, Shilong stared blankly at this scene and fell into silence. Who knows best how terrifying the power of this force is. Then only Shilong was left, because it was at the very center of the explosion, and because it was protected by a solid inner barrier, it watched all the process from close range and unscathed. It saw Seeing that black-robed existence facing this terrifying scene, first he was suppressed by the extremely compressed air and fell to his knees, completely unable to get up. Then, before the rich red swept over, he could only curl up into a ball, whispering something, as if trying to survive. It also saw that at the last moment, the huge human weapon that was kneeling down on the ground before suddenly raised its head, after a burst of intense flickering. Impressively propped up his huge body and came to the side of the human being who had been in a coma, he directly used his huge palm to protect it behind his chest, then knelt down and curled up to bear all the strength with his huge body. However, all of this is of no use. Facing such terrifying power, all that awaits them is destruction, and everything is in vain! Of course, during this process, the seemingly endless chains that imprisoned Shilong were also completely broken, leaving only a few chains that still penetrate Shilong''s body at one end. After the chains disappeared, Shilong also felt his strength slowly recovering. For this, it also directly pulled out the dragon spear that pierced through its entire chest, and threw the dragon spear, which was stained with countless dragon blood, into the magma field that had changed its appearance. In the colored glaze pit. And this deep pit is the place that was just isolated by the transparent cage. It can be said that today''s magma land has completely turned into a bottomless glazed round pit, but in the center of this round pit stands a slender and tall black stone pillar, which is covered by an inner wall. A place protected by barriers. As soon as the dragon gun was pulled away, Shilong gradually felt a deep sense of drowsiness began to emerge from his body. It was because his body was already on the verge of the limit, and without the hindrance of the external dragon gun, he was about to enter a deep sleep fixed. The series of huge changes had caused Shilong''s mental power to reach its limit. Without the control and transformation of mental power, the regeneration in its body also began to slow down. In this case, unless Bai Chuan comes in person, the only thing waiting for Shilong is to enter deep sleep and recover. At this point, in the whole huge incident, as the main protagonist fell into a deep sleep, this piece of glazed pit here has completely fallen into peace. Endless energy of light spots began to flow spontaneously into the sleeping Shilong. These energies were the remaining energy that had not been consumed by that attack before. However, at this moment, the outside world has just begun to change because of this huge change. You know, those fireballs that spewed up into the sky like meteorites falling from the sky will not disappear directly. At the same time, the central city of Tiandu. At this time, a large group of ancient dragon soldiers also watched all this in a daze, and the former magma land inside has disappeared. There is only one big pit that looks like a dark abyss beyond a few steps, and a stone pillar can be vaguely seen standing in the middle of this big pit. At this moment, everyone knows that the Great Qin Emperor who was inside before, their Majesty is gone! At the same time, they have vaguely understood the final result of this crusade. Next, what awaited them was the wrath of the true dragon. Great Qin is in danger! Countless people''s thoughts were floating, and at this time, all the explosions had begun to completely stop. At this point, the layer of transparency that unintentionally protected them began to slowly dissipate. Suddenly, gusts of intense hot wind began to sweep in, directly awakening them who were in deep thought. "General, general, what should we do?" At this time, a dragon man in the crowd asked the burly man in the lead. "I, we..." However, the big man who was questioned didn''t know what to do for a while, and stared blankly at the queen Zhou Qingqing who was too weak and fainted when he ran away. Half a sound, in the bombardment of a fireball falling down. He suddenly remembered something, and directly took out from his arms one of the pouches that His Majesty had given him when he left with the Queen. Opened it directly to check, and there was only a piece of blood written on the cloth in the pouch. He began to read silently. Not long after, after reading everything, he sighed with a complicated expression. "Everyone, let''s go back to the imperial capital!" "Your Majesty, although she is no longer here, we still have the Queen here!" At this point, a large group of ancient dragonmen representing the most powerful Qin Dynasty in the world left, and with them was the huge sharp claw wrapped in a spar that the "true dragon" was particularly concerned about. The sky also began to rain countless fires at this time. In a forest somewhere not far from the sky. Hoo Hoo Boom! Boom! Accompanied by a violent howl, countless fireballs that looked like meteorites completely fell on the ground. The first thing that caused it was the forest closest to the sky, which was bombarded by countless meteorite fireballs in an instant. In the entire forest, a raging and inextinguishable flame began to burn directly. All the beasts were terrified, and began to gather spontaneously driven by the fire, turning into a tide of beasts and fleeing in the opposite direction of Tiandu. At this moment, the beast tide began to appear. Among this beast tide, a huge flying dragon was also looking at the fireballs falling in the sky with an uneasy expression. Even if it is the real king in this forest, it is still extremely vulnerable in the face of this natural disaster. It looked at the sky, then lowered its huge head to look at the few cubs that had just been born in its nest, and its eyes were full of reluctance. It cannot be separated from it, the cubs can''t even open their eyes now, they can''t live without it, and they can''t carry so many cubs without it. Huh! At this time, a whistling wind sounded. As soon as the flying dragon raised its head, it found a huge fireball falling directly towards its lair. Roar! Under the roar of the dragon, it also directly spread its wings and spewed out fireballs continuously, detonating the fireballs in mid-air with difficulty. However, with the appearance of this fireball, the surrounding fireballs became more and more closely connected. No matter how powerful and obstructed this flying dragon is, it will gradually become exhausted. Finally, a trace of struggle flashed in the eyes of the flying dragon, and it flew back to the nest, closed its yellow-brown dragon eyes, opened its mouth, carefully picked up two cubs from them, and flew away from here. The gang left behind three poor young dragons whose eyes hadn''t been opened yet and who didn''t know that they had been abandoned by their mother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： escape! Shilong who woke up early Chapter 210 Escape! Shilong who woke up early Four days later. The land of magma in the past, now the glazed pit. "Ka~" There was a slight sound of footsteps. Following that, a mysterious existence shrouded in black robe appeared. And this is the man in black who had been standing on the gate on the edge of the inner city and watching everything. That day, ever since that terrifying transparent barrier appeared, he stayed away from that city gate out of caution. Unexpectedly, it was this action that saved his life and allowed him to watch that scene with his own eyes, that terrifying scene. The color of the world changed, and the energy of the whole world stirred violently. There is no doubt that it is a power comparable to that of a god, and his other clone is undoubtedly dead. But as the self who knows himself best, he knows what his avatar should leave him at the last moment. For example, the memory that allowed him to understand what happened before he died, or the items he brought from the main world. So, after four days of careful observation, making sure that there really was nothing that could destroy his dying clone, he came. Looking at the incomparably deep pit in front of him, the black-robed existence took a few glances and then decisively slid down the edge. Because if something really exists, it is basically only possible to fall into this deep pit. "~~" Accompanied by the sound of a landing, the existence in the black robe easily slid to the bottom of the pit, and began to search for it in this huge deep pit. Half an hour later, a weak spiritual force swept past. The existence of the black robe finally found the only two items in this huge pit A huge dragon gun stained with the blood of a giant dragon emitting strands of hot air, and a space ring that was personally forged by the gods of his world, so hard that it could resist the attacks of the gods without being destroyed. He didn''t pay attention to the dragon gun in the slightest, but squatted down silently to pick up the ring. "Let me see what happened that day! Obviously, success on that day is just around the corner." While muttering to himself, the spiritual power of the black robe was directly infused into it. In an instant, his mental power directly entered the somewhat narrow space on the side of the space ring. Then he took out a bright diamond-shaped gem-shaped object from inside, but it was not a gem. Rather, it is a memory crystal that is condensed by the soul of a strong person above the legendary realm when he dies, and it is also a move that everyone in the demigod realm can use. When they reached the realm of demigods, generally speaking, for safety reasons, they would hide their bodies and use various avatars to walk around the world, but this also brought about a problem. After the consciousness is separated, each avatar represents him, but the experience of each avatar is different. Under normal circumstances, the main body controls and sorts out all the memories, but in order to avoid some special places, the control of the main body is isolated. At this time, the clone died again, which made the main body unable to obtain this information, so this technique that can condense the memory of the clone came into being. The existence of the black robe looked at this brilliant gem-like crystal, and slowly stuck it to the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, the gemstone melted like an ice cube, and sank into the brow of this black-robed being. With the disappearance of the gemstone, a surge of memory and residual consciousness directly merged the two. At this moment, the expression of the black-robed being hidden under the hood also began to change drastically, and then his whole body trembled, as if he saw some incredible scene at this moment, and began to pant wildly. "no, do not want!!" After a few breaths, amidst a panic, the black-robed being retreated in a panic like an electric shock, and then looked at his intact hands in disbelief, and muttered to himself, "I, I''m not dead?!" After saying that, he vetoed it himself, "No, no, I''m already dead, I''m fused with another clone of myself!" After waking up, the memory of the existence of the two black robes was directly fused together at this moment. He recalled the terrifying power in the previous scene, and for a while he felt chills all over his body. Somewhat terrified, he raised his head and glanced at the still red sky. He was frightened by the terrifying power and the close contact with death. At this moment, he just wanted to escape from this terrifying world and return to his lair. hide! Under normal circumstances, he would definitely think calmly, and thus take advantage of this rare opportunity to absorb all the magic stones in the space ring. After recovering a little strength, kill the giant dragon that has fallen into a slumber without the slightest defense. But now he has fallen into fear, despair, panic and other negative emotions. This fear is not only the fear of facing that great existence, but also the negative effect produced by the fusion of the memories of the two after the death of his clone. Even if he knew it in his heart, he couldn''t calm down. In other words, the existence of the black robe at this moment seemed to be endowed with a lot of power by a demigod who was proficient in various state spells or a powerhouse at the level of a god. Negative state. So much so that he couldn''t regain his composure at all. Now, if he wants to regain his composure, he must either use external force, that is, the power of his own body to clear away the negative state, or have the existence in charge of negative emotions actively clear or absorb it for him. Unfortunately, he can''t satisfy any of them at present. So, the only thing waiting for him is that under fear, he took out the magic stone to restore the magic power in a panic, and escaped here, and the farther he escaped, the better. During this process, because of the drastic changes in the sky and the subconsciousness in his heart at this moment, he fled directly to the area rich in negative energy. At the same time, maybe it was because the black robe was running away a little loudly, or maybe it was because Shilong was too concerned about its precious treasure. So it only recovered from a brief slumber for four days. After getting out of the danger of dying, it resolutely woke up shortly after the black robe escaped. Looking at this vastly changed lair, Shilong felt annoyed at this moment. It can be said that why it is so embarrassing today, almost half of the responsibility is on those despicable and ugly humans. If they hadn''t communicated with foreign enemies and attacked it inexplicably, it would never have been in such a mess, and would have killed the alien existence long ago. Why let its Father God take action. All kinds of things here, plus its treasures were also taken away by those humans. Now it really hates those humans! (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Dependents of Shilong Chapter 211 Shilong''s dependents "Human beings! They are dirty and despicable! They are not worthy of living in the world of God the Father!" After briefly summarizing what humans did, Shilong finally had a clearer impression of the human species in his mind. If it weren''t for the more important task entrusted to it by God the Father, at this time it would like to fly to this area now, and burn all the humans it saw along the way into ashes. However, just because it can''t leave doesn''t mean it can''t get revenge! At this moment, it also recalls the instance of God the Father creating it. Since it cant leave here to take revenge and take back its own treasures, why not learn from the behavior of God the Father and create its own dependent race, let them retrieve the treasures instead of itself, and destroy human beings. What''s more, there is still a lot of energy in my territory, which can just be used to make my dependents stronger. Presumably, God the Father had already considered this when he helped it, and made all the preparations for himself. After reading this, Shilong was also moved in his heart, and he couldn''t help sighing, Godfather deserves to be Shilong''s father god, who is extremely powerful and loves him the most. Even though he was no longer by its side, when it was in danger, he still helped it instantly, and even prepared everything for it in one move. May I ask this kind of treatment, among all the brothers and sisters, who else is there? ! Also~~Yes~~Who? ! Sure enough, Shilong is the most beloved cub of God the Father! Although as a big brother, you shouldn''t have this kind of idea of ??competing for favor, you must be a good example for your big brother. But Shilong who shook his head said that he couldn''t control himself! Can it control the emotion of ecstasy and secret joy? After being complacent for a while, Shilong stopped procrastinating, and his condition is not very good now. It was just the inner urgency that made it wake up for a short time. Accompanied by its pair of huge dragon wings, it jumped up and flew to it above the sky. Between the dragon''s horns, some fragments of the world authority that had been completely submerged inside the dragon head also began to light up. As for why the world authority given to it by the Father God did not enter the body, Shilong said that he was a little scared after experiencing the previous incident. It is better to hide this important treasure given to it by God the Father. In an instant, as the perception unfolded, it immediately saw all the surrounding situations clearly, but limited by its own power, the range was still too small. It couldn''t find the race it wanted at all. Also, the territory it is currently in is an ancient city. Even if this kind of place is deserted, there will not be too many biological habitats, not to mention that it has just experienced a fierce battle before. Looking around, it flew decisively to the nearest forest. If there are many races as its dependents, then only forests are the habitats of large creatures. A huge whistling sound began to sound, and the ancient dragon representing the power of fire began to glide towards the forest. Not long after, it approached the sky above the forest with a huge shadow. At this moment, the entire forest is filled with terrifying forest fires, and countless giant beasts that cannot escape are buried in the sea of ??flames. Seeing this, Shilong couldn''t bear it. After all, this beautiful world became a bit of a mess because of its battles with those humans and aliens. Although this terrible natural disaster was caused by the power of its father, as the most loyal cub of the father, would it think so? how is this possible! That''s God the Father saving it! If you want to blame, blame those humans for communicating with foreign enemies! Thinking of this, Shilong felt angry again, and it hated these disgusting humans even more. But the anger is the anger. Looking at this situation, it also began to sway a lot of red light spots, extinguishing the horrible forest fires. "Hmm~ this is it?" However, at this moment, it suddenly discovered in its perception that there was an extremely weak life reaction near a certain forest fire. After being puzzled for a moment, Shilong decisively flew in that direction. As it approached, a slightly damaged lair with half of its horns on fire also appeared in front of it. In the lair, surrounded by a large amount of thick smoke, there are three comatose young dragons who do not know whether they are alive or dead. If you look closely, you can even find that one of them has a slight chest rise and fall. Obviously, the life reaction just now should be emitted by this young dragon. Looking at this picture, these three young dragons looked a bit pitiful, and Shilong suddenly recalled the situation when he took care of his younger brothers and sisters instead of the father god. Both are equally young. Sighed helplessly, it no longer chooses after being recalled for a while. At this moment, its heart directly identified the three poor but extremely lucky young dragons as its target. Although two of them had just died, one of them was about to die. Under normal circumstances, no matter which intelligent life sees it, it will think that they will not survive. But who let them meet Shilong. Gently stretched out a sharp claw, Shilong carefully put away his terrifying high temperature, and held the three young dragons up. Then the huge dragon wings spread out again, towards the magma where they live... Oh, no! Perhaps it should be called the Pillar of the Sky now. The only area left in this area of ??the inner city of Tiandua slender and thick pillar. Pillar of the sky! Ten minutes later, the huge ancient dragon carefully folded its wings and landed on the only pillar that was still standing. Then the three young dragons were also put down directly. "Well, let''s get started." After muttering to himself in a low voice, Shilong decisively mobilized the thick energy around him, and under his own careful transformation, it turned into grains of invading and devouring grains representing its essence, and then submerged these cubs body. It''s just different from the plundering body it used to plunder. At this moment, the invading and devouring light spot it transforms is a pure light spot that does not carry its consciousness. These light spots will only slowly replace the bodies of these cubs with bodies as powerful as it, giving them the shape and strength similar to ancient dragons. Of course the appearance is similar to the original image, but in terms of strength, it is still not as good as their source of power, which is the first dragon. It can only be said to be a youthful weakened version of the real ancient dragon. After all, Shilong was created by the world''s creator **** (Shilong thinks) himself, and was born by gathering the essence of all things in the world. How could it be simulated by Shilong casually. In terms of control, these cubs are still under the control of their own consciousness, but after being transformed by the authority of the world, these young dragons that swallowed the newborn with the help of invasion and devoured the light spots will carry the imprint of their own dragons, so they cannot counterattack original owner. After all, as a human being in the age of information explosion, Bai Chuan is very clear about the betrayal of the devourer in various novels or film and television dramas, and he is always careful about this. This is also why Bai Chuan said those words when he gave them these dependents this fragment, because he had already calculated most of the accidents or changes of things with the help of his seemingly endless calculation power. It can be said that in the face of most situations, he has left a corresponding backup. I wont mention it here. "Ha~~ha~~" After carefully transforming the three cubs, Shilong, who was still seriously injured, also felt weak and gasped for breath. Because this consumes too much mental power for it. However, it still looked at the three young dragons with a smile on their faces. After this time, these little guys will replace it to eliminate all traitors and find its treasures! Until now, Shilong still misses his treasure! Also, it hosts the sharp claws of its father **** who has made great achievements for a period of time, and it is also a treasure that can brag with younger brothers and sisters and make them envious. Who can not miss this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： Zhang Rangs Last Words Chapter 212 Zhang Rang''s Last Words ֨~ѽ~֨~ѽ~~ Zhou Qingqing woke up in a steady stream of shaking like ocean waves. "Where is this?" Looking at the strange sky, she whispered while lying on the wooden cart. "Ma''am, are you awake?" A female dragon who took care of her shouted in surprise. "General, General, Your Majesty is awake! Your Majesty is awake!" Accompanied by this shout, a large group of people stopped the animal cart and surrounded Zhou Qingqing before Zhou Qingqing had fully figured out the situation. Seeing a large group of people approaching, Zhou Qingqing also frowned, watching with a little confusion. She just woke up and didn''t understand what happened. At this moment, countless messy memory images kept flickering in her mind, the red sky, violent explosions, transparent barriers, and the husband who made her leave early...etc! Husband? ! In an instant, Zhou Qingqing, who suddenly remembered something, widened his eyes, propped up his still weak body, and looked around. After a while, when she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in her heart. At this time, the burly and resolute ancient dragon general also came over. In an instant, like a patient rushing to the doctor, Zhou Qingqing grabbed his clothes and asked urgently, "Xiaohu, where is your majesty? Where did your majesty go?" As soon as these words came out, he didn''t want to silence the general called Xiaohu. He lowered his eyes, and his eyes were a little dodgy, not daring to look at the anxious woman in front of him again. In an instant, Zhou Qingqing froze, and looked around stiffly at the people who were silent and stopped talking. Reminiscent of the last scene before the coma, and the husband who was still at the center of the entire battlefield at that time, plus the silence of everyone at the moment. This undoubtedly allowed her, who was not a stupid person, to confirm her inner guess. "Dah~" A crystal drop of water slipped from her cheek and splashed on the leaking wooden cart. However, she paid no attention to these things flawlessly. She stared blankly at the rough wooden patterns under her body. Her mind was full of memories of her and her husband. At this moment, she seemed to have turned into a sculpture. Looking from a distance, the crowd at this time looked like disaster victims who had just escaped from the chaos of war, and they were all in a state of embarrassment. Regarding this, the general called Xiaohu also sighed silently, knowing that this is not the time to ask, and they need to give the queen who has been hit a little time to buffer. Thinking of this, he silently let everyone return to their respective positions. This somewhat embarrassed team once again staggered and started to move forward. A day later, Zhou Qingqing, who had completely calmed down, called Xiaohu again. And this, he silently took out a pouch from his arms and handed it to Zhou Qingqing. Seeing this, Zhou Qingqing took it tremblingly, perhaps it was the last letter left by her husband. After caressing the pattern of the back pouch a few times, she carefully opened it, and took out a piece of paper that seemed to be written in advance by Rang. This paper was said to be from Daqin invented by scholars. After carefully unrolling the paper roll, Zhang Rang''s sharp words came into her eyes in an instant: To my beloved wife Zhou Qingqing. Qingqing, when you see this letter I left for you, it must be that our plan should have failed and I would have died too. It seems that we still underestimate the most powerful true dragon in this world after all. After all, dragons are not something we and other mortals can resist. But dont be sad, we have finally found out a way of no return for the human race of future generations. Even if this price is the empire that paid all our hard work, it is about to be destroyed in the wrath of the real dragon. Sorry, please forgive my selfishness. Even if it is now, I have to ask you, but I really have no choice. Qingqing, please hurry back to the imperial capital as soon as possible, go to the old place we are familiar with, and transfer those wisdom crystals that represent the highest achievement of the empire in advance to avoid being destroyed by the angry real dragon. If you still have time, please manage our empire on my behalf. In this new era, we human beings will not be able to resist the real dragon who looks like a **** and a demon. The failure of this crusade means that our human race is no longer the hegemon of the entire world, and the battle to seize power has failed. The status of our human race is no longer detached, and we have become ordinary members of the thousands of races in the new era. So for the continuation of our race, maybe we have to change our way to survive with the world, dragons, and giant beasts. Stop being hostile to dragons and giant beasts, but try to see yourself as a member of the entire ecology, and try to live with dragons and beasts. Finally, if the matter cannot be violated, there is no need to pay too much attention to it. I believe that the people of my empire will definitely overcome this difficulty. You are not wrong, everything is my fault. I''m not here anymore, please take care of yourself. Zhang Rang''s last words. Looking at the familiar handwriting, Zhou Qingqing burst into tears unconsciously. However, as her husband''s last request, Zhou Qingqing braced herself up and summoned Xiaohu to speed up her schedule. They must make all preparations before the real dragon comes. Under the dusky sky, a group of anxious-looking teams began to move towards the sky quickly, and the target Qingzhou, the imperial capital. Time passed by, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. After a month of rushing, Zhou Qingqing and his party finally returned to the imperial capital. In an instant, as this slightly embarrassed team appeared in the eyes of many people in the imperial capital who were waiting eagerly, everyone in the imperial capital knew an unfortunate factthey failed! The dragon slaying battle, they failed! This defeat made all the people of the Great Qin who became stronger by turning into dragons completely wake up from the dream of the Great Qin being invincible. No matter how powerful they are now, no matter how they use giant beasts as various resources and tools to drive. But in front of the real dragon, they are still vulnerable after all. And next, what awaits the people of Great Qin will be the wrath of a real dragon. Perhaps what awaits them is the fate of the former Dynasty Dynasty. Suddenly, the entire imperial capital... no, everyone in the entire Great Qin fell into anxiety. Among them, some people''s eyes flickered, and some strange things arose in their hearts; some people were angry and scolded the deceased emperor Zhang Rang in a low voice, thinking that he caused the imminent destruction of Daqin; but some people said that the emperor did nothing wrong, They will perish together with Daqin; there are also some timid ones who have already started packing up important things, and are always ready to flee if something happens. At this moment, people''s hearts are different, and all living beings are in various states, which are vividly displayed. But at this moment, Zhou Qingqing is not in the mood to care about these at all. She just wants to complete the task entrusted to her by her husband, and transfer and preserve those wisdom crystals that represent the highest achievements of the entire Great Qin as soon as possible before the real dragon comes. Because even she had already foreseen the destruction of Daqin, which cannot be stopped by one person alone. Once the Great Qin Dynasty is destroyed, the human race on this land will suffer from the chaos of war again. At that time, a large number of precious books and knowledge under the chaos of war will inevitably disappear in the long river of time. And if these are well preserved, it may be possible to give a little help to the struggling human race after the Great Qin was destroyed. Time just like that, started to pass again... (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： Arrival of the Fire Dragon Chapter 213 The Attack of the Firework Dragon half year later. Pillar of the sky. "Roar~~" Feeling his body getting weaker and weaker, Shilong, who knew that he could no longer hold back, also roared in a low voice towards the distance, calling for several ancient dragons that looked like it to play in the distance. Looking at these little guys more than ten meters long who looked at it with some doubts and nostalgia, Shilong also sighed in his heart, it is time to let them say goodbye to him. These half a year is enough time for the young dragons who were just born and were already on the verge of death to grow up. After all, the young dragon stage is the time when it grows the fastest, and they are given the power from the ancient dragon in charge of the power of fire, so they can barely be called the second-generation ancient dragon. And such a unique identity and essence naturally bring about different growth and changes from ordinary dragon beasts. Even if they are not truly adults at this moment, they can still be called young dragons. In terms of strength, it is enough to surpass those kings of giant beasts, and can even compete with those real ancestors of giant beasts. It may even exceed a lot when it is fully erupted. With such power, I believe it can already destroy those human beings. Even if it cannot be completely destroyed, it is still enough for them to protect themselves. Shilong recalled the memories of when it faced those human beings in the past, and made some uncertain guesses. Because among those human beings at the beginning, no matter which one faced it, it was so vulnerable, and it couldn''t tell which of them was stronger. It''s like there are big and small ants, but for humans, is there a difference? The only thing it has to worry about is the cunning aspects of those humans. However, in this regard, it suffered a lot half a year ago, and has already warned all the little guys about all the experience. Once you face those humans, you must be able to press to death for no more than two seconds in one second, so as to avoid changes if you are late. Believe in these little guys, there should be no problem, right? It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for its poor state, it would still want to let these little guys grow up for a while, and let them leave after they are fully grown. Although it has been anxious about its treasure, but only half a year has passed, Shilong is still not too urgent. In other words, ancient dragons, long-lived creatures, have a different concept of time from those short-lived humans. For them, half a year is just a blink of an eye. However, now we can only make do with it. Reading this, it whispered the purpose of this visit to these puzzled little guys. Then it ignored it, and decisively used its power to drive it out of the area where it was about to sleep. Looking at the few second-generation ancient dragons who were reluctant to leave. In the end, Shilong also began to clumsily imitate the transparent barrier used by the Father God in the past, and created a crude youth version of the barrier to wrap himself. Afterwards, the ancient dragon, representing the power of fire, slowly fell into a deep sleep. A large number of light spots began to gather, completely enveloping it. On the other side, after being expelled by the first dragon that raised him, several newborn second-generation ancient dragons, maybe they should be called fireworks dragons. This is the name Shilong personally gave them after seeing their growth, or the name of their race. The free translation is the fire dragon in charge of the power of fire. Several firework dragons looked at each other, and decided to go their separate ways. No one planned to go with other dragons, for fear that the task given to them by their "father" would be preempted by other dragons. Although they were all born in the same nest and were adopted by Shilong as their biological brothers and sisters, they are different from the Shilong created by Bai Chuan himself. Perhaps due to Shilong''s own lack of ability, these second-generation ancient dragons that he took as his dependents also possess wisdom and know how to think and learn. But they are not as rational as they are. The wisdom of these fire dragons is a little more beastly, and they tend to think more like beasts. And this also caused them to fight each other in order to absorb more energy during the period of time they were taken care of by Shilong, and no one could understand the other. At this point, the three fireworks dragons each chose a direction to go away. At this moment, the Great Qin side of the human race is about to be attacked by three second-generation ancient dragons with terrifying power and wisdom. Time has passed for another month. On this day, the imperial capital of Qingzhou. Along with the thick clouds, a pair of crimson indifferent pupils lit up. Suddenly, a scorching fireball fell directly from the clouds. Immediately after this fireball, a large number of fireballs also began to fall continuously. Accompanied by the fireballs falling to the ground, in an instant Boom! Boom! Horrific explosions kept ringing across the land of the imperial capital. Countless houses were blown up, chaotic screams began to appear, and a large number of human beings the size of ants began to flee crazily. In an instant, the bustling streets in the past turned into a mess, burning raging fire, and it was no longer peaceful and lively in the past. And here, a four-legged majestic ancient dragon with red dust all over its body and flapping its huge wings began to slowly emerge above the sky. At this moment, the ancient dragon with indifferent eyes just stared down silently, and began to continuously scatter a large amount of flammable and explosive red dust. This is a type of ancient dragon that is different from Shilong who can directly manipulate light spots to exert the power of fire, because they are not the first generation of ancient dragons created by Bai Chuan himself. So in terms of flames, although they obtained most of the abilities from Shilong, they inevitably weakened in the process of inheritance. So much so that they can''t directly control the light spots in terms of controlling the power of flames, but can only use the high temperature in their bodies to create extremely dry scales, and the terrifying regenerative power can continuously regenerate the scales, thus accumulating in normal time. The fire is controlled by a tricky way of raising a large amount of flammable and explosive scale dust. Compared to Shilong who can purely use flames, they are more like a specialized branch of flamesexplosion! But no matter how tricky they are, as long as the scale dust accumulates enough, in terms of their power, they can also create scenes like natural disasters, worthy of the name of the ancient dragon! And the other side is farther away. A short and fat middle-aged man was watching all this in shock, so that he didn''t even realize that the things he was carrying had dropped. The next moment, under the screams of the crowd, he reacted and ignored the carriage when he came, and started to run madly towards his home. At this moment, not only he is like this, it can be said that everyone who reacts faster is like this. "Hoo" "Hoo" A loud panting sound began to appear, and the chest seemed to be about to explode and burn. But the man seemed to be ignoring him, running wildly on the chaotic street. Finally, with his hard work, after a quarter of an hour, he successfully ran back to his home. "Master, Mr. Xiang, what''s wrong with you? Why are you sweating profusely while running? Before he had time to rest, he didn''t answer his wife''s words, but took his wife''s hand and panted and said intermittently: "Quick, pack your things quickly, the real dragon is attacking the imperial capital!" "what?!" In an instant, the wife''s voice of surprise and fear sounded, but at the urging of the man, everyone in the house hurriedly woke up and began to pack up. At this time, the man finally took a breath, and immediately stood up urgently, muttering to himself: "No, I can''t, I have to inform the old Wang''s family, alas, I didn''t expect that Wu Ming would be so busy in his lifetime. You can encounter the disaster of two real dragons attacking the imperial capital." As he spoke, he stood up again and ran to his old friend''s house not far from the next door. At this moment, because of the sudden attack of the "True Dragon", countless people began to pack up their things, preparing to escape before the arrival of the "True Dragon". Because, if its too late, its too late! (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： The ancient dragon is alive, the flame in the dark Chapter 214 The ancient dragon is alive, the flame in the darkness "Roar-!" The sky-shattering dragon''s roar resounded through the sky, and at this moment the entire imperial capital finally knew that the dragon was coming! Suddenly, countless heavily armed soldiers flew under the entire imperial capital. However, before he could get close, the dense explosion dust that diffused around Gu Long was blocked outside, making it impossible to get close at all. And the countless destructive weapons shot out seemed to be nothing under Gu Long''s high maneuverability flying speed. The few weapons that can get close will eventually stop at the scorching flames of the ancient dragon and the outer layer of extremely hard scales. This is a new era of high-tech air combat crushing ancient land warfare! Suddenly, the entire Great Qin Emperor was in jeopardy. Great Qin Palace. Boom! Boom! Horrific explosions sounded from afar, mixed with high-pitched dragon roars. "Is it finally here?" In a research institute of the imperial palace, Zhou Qingqing, who was still pale when he heard the explosion in the distance, also raised his head and said in a low voice. "Fortunately, I barely transferred all the important things." As she spoke, she also looked at the various large and irreplaceable utensils around her with some pity, and finally ignited a flame slowly and threw it into it. In an instant, the entire research institute was on fire. Then she disappeared in the fire, taking the General Tiger and some of her important subordinates with her. Impressively, the entire Great Qin Dynasty was completely abandoned. Of course, even if she wanted to not give up, she couldnt do it. Its not something she alone can do to stop a huge dynasty and empire. In the beginning, when she first came back, she still thought about managing the dynasty, thinking about evacuating the ordinary people of the imperial capital. To avoid being accidentally killed by a real dragon attack in the future, unfortunately until she started trying to give orders. She discovered that after the death of her husband Zhang Rang, even though she was the queen of the dynasty, she could not say a word, and the orders she gave could not be heard in the palace. The amiable officials in the past, one by one, began to put on another face, busy fighting for every interest in dividing this huge dynasty. If it wasn''t for her being accompanied by Xiaohu, who is now the strongest in Daqin except for the dead General Wang, and they couldn''t figure out their current situation. Zhou Qingqing estimated that she would not even be able to transfer the crystallization of Daqin wisdom that her husband entrusted to her. This discovery made her somewhat disheartened after her husband''s death, and she no longer paid any attention to government affairs. For half a year, she was carefully transferring those things without leaking the news, and taking care of what she had done in the past. The families of the various comrades-in-arms and comrades who died. Now that everything is almost done, it''s time for her to leave this vortex. Half a month later, an astonishing piece of news spread throughout Daqin The imperial capital has fallen! And there is more than one "true dragon"! That day, three real dragons appeared in the imperial capital... No, maybe they should not be called real dragons. Because the specific situation of that day was inquired by the forces that had already transferred in advance, and they also got the news that those few "true dragons" accidentally leaked when they communicated with each other. Their true origins belong to a race named "Ancient Dragon"! From this moment, the heads of forces in the entire Great Qin region really understood. It turns out that in this world, there still exists such a terrifying existence that is like a natural disaster and surpasses all biological racesan ancient dragon! And "True Dragon" is just one of them! The entire Great Qin Emperor was destroyed by three ancient dragons in such a race, and they were still looking for something. This discovery immediately reminded the leaders of the various forces that they didn''t care much about the Queen of Qin in the past. It seemed that they had been carefully doing some small tricks in those six months. In the past, they didn''t pay much attention to it because Her Majesty died not long ago and they couldn''t see through her remaining strength. Unexpectedly, this was the point that made them miss a treasure that even the ancient dragon was looking for. Yes! Can''t go wrong! Although the dragon slaying battle failed that day, it does not mean that the group of teams returning to the imperial capital did not bring any important treasures! Unfortunately, it seems a bit late for them to know now, and Zhou Qingqing had already disappeared. Suddenly, countless people beat their heads and feet after learning the news, regretting their mistakes! From this moment on, even if Zhou Qingqing disappeared, there are still countless people looking for her footprints, just to seize that mysterious and precious treasure. As for the ordinary people of Great Qin who escaped from the imperial capital? The heads of those forces have no time to pay attention to these things. If they can escape and run into their territory, they will take them in. At this time, the leaders of this group of forces still don''t understand the seriousness of the matter. They seem to think that these ancient dragons are just like the real dragons of the past that destroyed the Great Zhoutian Capital. They only destroyed the capital of a dynasty and symbolically destroyed an entire The dignity of the dynasty is over. The next thing waiting for them is a new dynasty ruler who stands out from all the aristocratic families in the former Great Qin area, and then worships the group of ancient dragons. Unfortunately, what they met was not the former Bai Chuan, but the three second-generation ancient dragons who only knew how to find the treasures that their "father" told them, and wiped out all the humans they saw along the way, and tended to think like beasts! What awaits the Daqin region next is that any larger settlement among all human beings will be destroyed by the ancient dragon, enduring the bitter days of the extremely powerful ancient dragon wandering around the world. At the same time, this day was also recorded by later generations as "the day when the ancient dragon appeared!" Meanwhile, the other side. "Escape! The farther you can escape, the better!" The existence of the black robe, whose mind is still intoxicated by the fear of the past, is also in constant escape day after day. On this day, after crossing another ocean, he also came to a large rift valley in a basin exuding a strong negative atmosphere. "Ho~ho~" Feeling the increasingly empty magical power in the body, even if the mind is still in fear, the existence of the black robe has to stop and flee. He landed on the edge of this great rift with some exhaustion, and after roughly scanning the surrounding environment to make sure it was safe, he sat down cross-legged carefully, took out the little magic stone that was already left and tried it again. absorb it. At the same time, below the Great Rift Valley. In a dark place, it seemed that it had sensed the sudden aura above, and two strands of black and purple flames ignited out of thin air, swaying strange traces in the darkness. (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： The wonderful "adventure" of the black robe, intends to Chapter 215 The wonderful "adventure" of the black robe, intending to "Da~da~~" Slight scratching sounds began to sound. At this moment, there seems to be some strange creatures in the darkness that are constantly grabbing the rock wall and trying to climb up, and want to get close to the black robe sitting on the edge of the crack above. Not long after, another magic stone collapsed, and the existence of the black robe opened his eyes again, and said to himself with a headache, "There are not many magic stones left, and the magic power in my body is almost exhausted. What should I do next?" Escape from... who?!" Suddenly. The black robe was suddenly startled, and the whole person jumped up and flew up like a frightened bird, as if he was about to fly to a higher sky and start a new round of escape. But it was too late. Accompanied by a whistling wind sound. A strange dark breath passed over his surroundings and his body. In an instant, the black-robed being who was still about to fly away froze in mid-air, and the whole body that was flying in mid-air trembled even more, as if he had fallen into a deep illusion and saw something extremely frightening! At the same time, at the moment when the black robe was stunned, a big gray bony mouth also seized the opportunity, jumped directly from under the crack that seemed to be an abyss, and swallowed his whole body into it. At the last moment, the black-robed being in a state of fear and trembling could only see a gray-white skeleton creature with no trace of flesh and blood swallowing it with its big empty mouth, and then lost consciousness. After swallowing the black-robed existence with this big empty bone mouth, he should be able to escape from that empty big mouth without flesh and blood under normal circumstances. In an instant, it was crushed into strands of pure energy by an invisible force, and then disappeared along the empty neck of this skeleton creature, as if it had been completely absorbed! Then the mysterious creature that swallowed the existence of the black robe also fell to the ground lightly, and only then did it really reveal its true face: A skull with thick bones, thick and thick, shaped like the head of a giant dragon, the whole body is composed of a gray-white skeleton, and a slender tail covered with sharp bone blades is swaying behind it. The most eye-catching thing is its strange posture with six limbs. Four limbs like ordinary quadrupeds support the whole body, but behind it is a pair of extremely flexible bones, extremely thick and terrifying. Great claws for grip! After this strange creature swallowed the black-robed existence, the black-purple flames in the empty eye sockets also exploded violently, as if it had been particularly nourished. So much so that it keeps blinking its big bony mouth now, as if reminiscing. At this moment, even if it has a skeleton appearance, it seems that it is in a particularly good mood. "ž~~" Just at this moment, a slight landing sound appeared from under it. The creature that was in a good mood suddenly froze for a moment, and lowered its bone dragon head to take a look while the flames in its empty eye sockets shook violently. Only then did it realize that it was the last thing left of the extremely nourishing existence that it had just swallowed A ring. The ring stumbled and rolled a few times in its body, and then it finally fell to the ground in its empty body by the attraction of gravity. In an instant, seeing this strange creature, the flames in its eye sockets shook violently, as if there was a huge emotional fluctuation. Following that, its faucet began to look around hastily, and the flames in its eye sockets regained stability only after finding that no creature was observing it. The whole dragon lay down as if nothing had happened, but when its body moved, it secretly and carefully moved the ring to the side of one of its paws. And this, it scratched the ground a few times with its claws, and created a strange thing that seemed to be unintentionally dug out of the soil. It grabbed this strange ring as if nothing had happened, and its empty eye sockets began to move closer and further away from the ring, as if it was constantly observing what it was. After a while, it shook its head for no apparent reason, and even put it directly on a long and narrow tooth in the bone mouth. After doing this, it stood up again Shi Shiran, looked at the dazzling fireball above the sky with some disgust, and then flicked its tail and began to grab the edge of the crack and was about to climb back under the crack again. In the dark. However, the existence of the black robe that was swallowed up by it at this moment, the consciousness of the whole person was completely awake after going through a violent experience like a roller coaster that kept rolling. Yes, fully awake! The various negative states and emotions carried in the entire consciousness seemed to be absorbed... No, to be exact, it was absorbed by the creature that swallowed him. At this moment, the sober black-robed existence did not act rashly, but slowly thought and confirmed. He began to think back to what he had done when he was in fear. For a moment, the whole person didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. At that moment, if he was awake, he could have directly tried to **** the godhead again, but this move is very likely to attract the attention of that great existence again. So he didn''t know whether he should be happy or cry at this moment. But now that he thinks about it, since that great existence didn''t directly and completely obliterate him, he should also be regarded as a part of this world to some extent. Well, as long as he doesn''t do anything out of line, it should be That''s it. As for why he deduced this point, the unidentified undead creature in front of him who came to wake him up is proof. Because in the eyes of those existences, time and the future are no longer unknown! Perhaps the current scene has already appeared in the eyes of that great existence in advance. And he was able to survive naturally because of the kindness of the crowned one. Since that great existence didn''t kill him, it seems that he, who was lucky enough to wake up, should stay in this world in another way, such as completely integrating into this world and becoming a creature in this world. Since it is no longer possible to come hard, can''t he come soft? He didn''t believe it anymore. With his knowledge and experience of being a demigod, he still couldn''t reach the demigod state again in this world. Even if he was lucky, he could still reach the demigod state with his own efforts in this world where the gods don''t exist. The seat of the gods. After all, there are no restrictions in this world, and he has too many advantages over other existences in this world. If this is not the case, he has nothing to say. After all, it is time and luck. At that time, maybe he will have to wait for some stupid gods in his main world to discover the passage of this world, rush over eagerly, and then offend that great existence without knowing it. out. Then let his main body quickly **** the next **** position in this gap of information difference! He didn''t believe it anymore. With so many advantages, and with a lot of information gap, he couldn''t even grab a **** position! I believe that he who can reach the present level is definitely not someone with such bad luck! Thinking of this, the existence of the black robe slowly looked at the undead creature that devoured him. From now on, he may have to get along with this creature day and night. After reading this, he suddenly opened his mouth and said... (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： Dont have a baby! Chapter 216 Don''t have a baby! "Hey, little one!" The existence of the black robe moistened the voice and said. "Who?!...Yah!" In an instant, the whole body of the bone creature that was climbing upside down towards the Great Rift Valley froze, the flames in its eye sockets shook violently, as if they were about to be extinguished, and then said in shock. Unexpectedly, it may be that its movements are too violent, and when it is unsteady, it is grasping the rock wall it is climbing. Accompanied by a firm grip of its big claws that fixed the whole body, there was a crisp breaking sound, and the creature that was climbing down the rock wall a second ago lost its balance and fell down. Boom A few seconds later, a dull loud noise resounded from the bottom of the crack. The majestic bone dragon-like creature fell apart at the bottom of the valley, and its skeletons were everywhere. There was only an empty bone dragon head flickering with black and purple flames. The black robe exists. The black robe was speechless. At this moment, why did he always feel that this undead creature was a bit... stupid, stupid. Has he really decided to get along with this undead creature day and night? "Hey, did you see it?" At this time, a voice sounded faintly. um~ Heipao was taken aback for a moment, did he recover and found him? "Hey, talk!" Which could be the reason why he didn''t answer for a long time, this strange creature spoke again, but why did he feel a cry of fear in that tone? "Well, what''s up?" This directly made Heipao tense up, and responded decisively. An intuition in his heart told him that if he didn''t reply, something bad might happen. "... ~!!" A strange mournful cry came directly from the bone dragon head, and then the flames in its eye sockets flickered frantically. At this moment, this newborn "undead creature" was screaming inwardly. Appeared! Appeared! ghost! There are really ghosts! No, I want to hide! Frightened, I saw the dragon head representing its consciousness flying up violently, as if it was supported by something, and then the scattered skeletons flew towards its dragon head again under a strange suction to reassemble. After the entire combination process, it took less than two seconds to see it transform from a piece of bone into a slightly majestic bone dragon. The next moment, the combined bone dragon looked around frantically, and then the six limbs on its body did their own thing and started running in different directions, almost splitting the whole body apart again. Finally, under the control of the flame consciousness in the dragon''s head, it managed to unify the direction and ran towards the cave where it had been staying before. Just a few minutes later, it retracted into the cave again, and then patted its empty chest bones with its claws as if in shock, and said to itself, "Then, that ghost should leave, right? " "Damn it, there really is a ghost, no, I want to see if it is still there, I have to change places!" As he said that, the bony creature, which regained some courage, began to look out of the cave with its head probing. "..." black robe. And the whole process was naturally finished by the black-robed being who had been shrunk in its consciousness all the time. For a moment, his mood was so complicated that he didn''t know whether he should speak or not. He was actually swallowed by such a guy? ! If other people find out in the future, how can he mess around? Even if he is in a state of serious lack of magic power, it will not be so! For a long time, after a long thought, and the black robe who really couldn''t bear it, he had no choice but to speak again, "What are you looking at?" "...Huh?!" Sure enough, in an instant, the creature that was poking its head and preparing to leave was frightened, and its whole body directly performed a scene of dying souls while screaming. "You, why are you still here? Come on! Come out!" The bony creature that reacted directly stuttered, looked left and right at the air, and scolded. Its tone and actions looked very much like the little girl who was frightened but had to muster up her courage, but it was seriously inconsistent with its hideous and somewhat frightening bone body. "I''m inside you..." Seeing his panicked appearance, the black robe had to remind him again. "What?! Me, inside me?!" Who would have thought that when these words came out, the bony creature became even more frightened, and exclaimed in disbelief, and then it touched its empty abdominal bone and began to cry. "No, no, I''m just a baby, I haven''t taken revenge yet! I, I don''t want a baby!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooods..badfather! Suddenly, the strange behavior of this undead creature also directly confused the well-informed black robe. Even though he claims to be well-informed, there are very few scenes in the world that he has never seen. From the terrifying battle of the gods to the mortal world, he can tell others Nini and brag non-stop. But this scene... To be honest, he has never seen it before! So much so that he panicked directly, and hurriedly said: "Hey, don''t cry, I''m not your baby, have you forgotten? The human being you ate before? I''m not dead!" He cant do without an explanation. Now that he has lost his body, and he is not in his main world, it can be said that apart from such a consciousness, he has no resistance at all. Under normal circumstances, as a demigod, even if only consciousness is left after being swallowed to death, he will not be without a trace of resistance. He can completely hide his consciousness, and then use the magic power absorbed by the unconscious being who swallowed him to accumulate magic power that allows him to attract the energy of the world, and then kill the opponent. Yes, he is in a different world now... A different world where there is no magic power or law at all, only his strange and strange energy. In such a world, it doesnt matter if his consciousness is a demigod, let alone a demigod, even if a **** comes, if he exhausts the magic power in his body without getting the magic power, he will die! So, he is now a real person who has to bow his head under the roof! While thinking about it, the black robe patiently explained with some headaches. "Woo~ you, are you really...really not the baby inside me?" "Yes, that''s right!" "I don''t need to have a baby yet?" "Yes! No one dares to let you have a baby." "Oh~" Slowly stopped crying, and realized that things hadn''t changed as bad as it imagined. The tone of the bony creature suddenly changed, and it said viciously: "Then why are you still in my body? Quick! Get out!" "..." black robe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： The black robe who was manipulated and crazily deflated Chapter 217 The black robe who was manipulated and slapped crazily The black robe swears that this is the most speechless time in his life, and the saddest thing is that he still has to answer patiently. Sighing faintly, he could only reply again: "I want to leave too, but you swallowed me up suddenly, so now I can''t leave..." "I, I swallowed you? Ah! I suddenly remembered, you are the delicious food above!" A joyful sound of surprise and sudden realization directly made the black robe dry. Delicious, food... Hehe, this is the first time he has received such an honor... At this moment, he wished he could light up a pipe that common emperors often smoked. He seemed to understand those human beings who were being teased by his evil taste. Unfortunately, it was different from his intentional teasing of others. Still unintentional... This is the most irritating point! "Yes, that''s me..." It''s a pity, under such circumstances, he still has to answer honestly with tears in his eyes, because once it ignores him, when it calms down, if it has any strange ability to extract some strange ability from his shattered body At that time, he will still be unlucky, and at that time his initiative will also be lost. He wouldn''t worry too much about this for other creatures, because the ability memory carried by the demigod''s body is not so easy to absorb. However, this guy in front of him is an undead creature... Playing with the soul or something is just an instinctive talent for these advanced undead creatures. Don''t you see that the various negative states in his consciousness were resolved by the other party just unconsciously. He had to think a lot. After silently wiping away the sad tears, the black robe had to raise his spirits to deal with this weird guy all the time. "Yuan, so it''s Ni, you, don''t you want me to spit out and swallow the delicious food?" At this moment, listening to the voice coming from the body, the flames in the eye sockets of the bony creature shook again, and the whole body curled up and hugged the empty abdomen carefully, like a puppy guarding against this strange food. The guy made it spit out the delicious food. "W-Where, it is my blessing to be swallowed by you." At this moment, Heipao had no choice but to say something against his conscience that he had rarely seen in his life. "Oh~" A voice that seemed to be relieved sounded. "That''s good, how can I let you out? I don''t want you to stay in my body." coming! Hearing that this strange undead creature finally mentioned this matter, Heipao''s heart is also full of heart, knowing that the most important moment is coming! Whether he can survive this level will determine whether he can seize the last chance to become a **** in this world and the main world! If he can''t make it through, he will still be the demigod without potential in the past. But if it passes, he will truly and thoroughly integrate into this world. From then on, as long as the thousands of opportunities are lucky, one of them will belong to him! Countless thoughts were surging in his heart. At this moment, the black robe calmed down. He organized his words a little and then said slowly: "I''m sorry, because my body accidentally disappeared, so I may not be able to live without you in the short term..." Pausing for a while, before the weird creature could react, the black robe continued decisively, "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much, I will leave you when I recover, and I''m in your body Here, you still have benefits." "Benefits?" came the suspicious voice of the bony creature. "Yes, benefits!" The black robe confirmed with certainty, "Do you still remember the delicious food just now? Have you eaten it before?" "Delicious?! Well, this is not available, can you let me eat it again?!" In an instant, the flames in the bone creature''s eye sockets swelled violently. If it had eyes at this moment, they must be sparkling and full of anticipation. Forehead The black robe was stunned. In fact, he didn''t mean to say this. Why did he always feel that he couldn''t keep up with the thinking pace of this strange undead. Forget it, if the body is delicious, the body is delicious, if you can make it interested in you and not directly kill him, it will be considered a victory. After a moment of silence, the black robe resolutely gave up thinking. "Yes, as long as you give me time, you can eat it again, and it''s more than that." "What? Lots of deliciousness?! Quick! Quick! I want it!" The bony creature became more and more excited. "Um, this will take time, please wait patiently for a while?" The black robe asked tentatively. "Huh~?" In an instant, an unhappy and disappointing voice sounded. In an instant, Heipao''s heart was also lifted up, he seemed to have seen that this bone dragon was not happy to be angry. Feeling the suddenly quiet atmosphere, the black robe is also a little anxious, it is obvious that this bone dragon is weighing gains and losses. For a while, even though the black robe was only conscious at this moment, he always felt that drops of invisible cold sweat had begun to leave on his body. "Well, in fact, you don''t have to wait for a while, and now I can let you try it again." Finally, Heipao couldn''t hold his breath any longer, and said decisively. No way, he really can''t afford to gamble at the moment. "Ah Le, are you serious?!" In an instant, the strange creature became emotional again. "That''s right, I just might need a little help from you." "No problem! Tell me!" In an instant, Bone Dragon''s voice sounded without hesitation. "When you swallowed me, you should have seen a ring, right?" The black robe asked carefully. "Well, the ring? You mean the little ring?" As he spoke, this strange bony creature also buckled a ring from its sharp tooth and asked. "Yes! Exactly." "Oh, then I got it, what should I do, can it be eaten?" "Eat, no, no, no, this is not edible, and it is not delicious." After communicating with this bone dragon for so long, even Heipao seems to have found a little communication skill, which is about eating! As he spoke, he paused and said again: "Just put this ring in front of your head and just listen to me." "Oh, I''ve put it there, now what?" After a few breaths, the voice of the bone creature came again. Hearing this, the black robe was already speechless, because he was crazily gathering the remaining sliver of spiritual power, trying to connect to the ring. It is also thanks to the fact that this ring was forged by the gods, and there are two ways to open it, magic power and spiritual power, otherwise he will be destined to suffer today. "Ho~ho~~!" As his consciousness trembled more and more, with a roar in his heart, the space inside the ring finally opened up a little bit. In an instant, the black robe also seized this short opportunity and successfully extracted a ring that exuded a faint light. Magic stone of magic light. Obviously, according to what the bone dragon said before, his body is delicious, and his body is purely made of magic power, so he decisively deduced that the bone dragon probably said that the magic power tastes delicious . But whether it is true or not depends on the bone dragon''s reaction, if it fails, it will really kill him! As his last sliver of mental power was completely exhausted, the entire consciousness of the black robe was completely sluggish and weak... (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： Abandoned Orphan Chapter 218 The Abandoned Orphan "Dah~" A crisp sound sounded, and then a magic stone unexpectedly emerged and fell from the air a few inches away from the bony creature''s eyes out of thin air. In an instant, the bony creature smelled the familiar delicious smell on this strangely appearing stone. With a cheer of surprise, the bony creature decisively picked up the magic stone and began to chew it. It''s done! Hei Pao knew he had succeeded when he heard the bone dragon cheering! I shouldn''t have any problems in a short time, right? Holding this thought, he also passed out gorgeously. Obviously, it was the act of opening the space ring before, and it was very difficult for him who only had consciousness left. "Hey, strange voice, is this delicacy still available?" After eating this magic stone in two or three bites, the black-purple flames in the eye sockets of the bony creature grew stronger again. Reminiscing about the comfort slowly coming from its mouth, the bony creature also spoke unceremoniously again. Who would have thought that it didn''t get the slightest response even after half a ring this time. With some doubts, it asked again in a low voice and carefully: "Mr. Delicious, are you still there?" "..." However, there was still silence waiting for it. Now it finally realized that the delicious gentleman seemed to have left. For a while, it lowered its eyes and murmured, "Yes, did you leave?" The voice became lower and lower, as if a little reluctant. In the deepest part of this empty big crack where no creature dares to come, it has been absorbing a small amount of light energy in the air in a deep sleep, and it is the first time to communicate with a foreign creature, so that it has a feeling of wanting to keep talking. The feeling of going down. But at this moment, that Mr. Delicious left again, and the surroundings became deserted again, which made it a little uncomfortable for the first time that it couldn''t wait to communicate with people. This kind of behavior of leaving without saying goodbye always makes it feel once again that it is disgusted and abandoned. It seems to recall the feeling of being in a daze before it was born, but the extremely gentle voice spoke a sentence of cold and biting words. It was as if a piercing ice blade pierced into its body, and then its body was lightly thrown into the endless garbage wreckage. "Kill! Revenge!" After a while, it said something inexplicable in a sudden hateful voice. Then it lowered its body again, resting the bony dragon head on the ground and silently staring at the pitch-black ground that was so familiar in the past. At this moment, the outside world is sunny and the giant beasts are enjoying the beauty of nature. But it can only shrink in that dark and narrow cave forever. Time slowly began to pass. The bright sunshine outside began to dim slowly, and all kinds of giant beasts also began to return to their lairs, or flocked to resist the coming night and the dangers brought by the night. Soon, the Golden Wuxi fell and the Jade Rabbit rose to the east, and the night really fell. However, it was still lying there in the dark cave, motionless. The strange instincts brought about by innate nature allow it to maintain its usual activities by absorbing the small amount of residual energy in the big crack, even if it doesn''t eat or drink. However, this ability, which is coveted by other creatures, once again makes it, which has not received any learning and inheritance at birth, further away from the important feeding behavior of life. It doesn''t understand what is life and what is death. It is an undead and lonely beast that no one needs to wander between life and death. Time passed quietly, and the night passed quickly. Accompanied by the first ray of bright sunlight, like a sharp knife cutting through the thick fog, it shone into the bottom of the big crack. A new day has begun. At this moment, the sluggish consciousness of the black robe finally took a breath and was able to faintly wake up. I have to say that the consciousness of the demigod realm is tenacious and durable, and after so much tossing, it can still regain consciousness after a day. Um? what''s going on? Woke up, the black robe was stunned, looking at the bone dragon lying motionless in the dark cave full of doubts. As an undead creature, after eating all the power of a strong man whose body is the pinnacle of legend and whose realm is a demigod, doesn''t it need a period of time to absorb it to strengthen itself? It just lay there lying still, wouldn''t the power that he had been swallowed be wasted and dissipated in vain? This white flower power just dissipated like this, what a waste! Sin! In an instant, the black robe directly turned into a bitter face. As a strong man who has grown from a weak mortal to a demigod, he can''t see such a waste of power. He who rose from the bottom, the good things he longed for but never got countless times (the strong fell into a desperate situation and was swallowed by the weak to rise up), now appeared in front of his eyes, and the protagonist was still him, and the other party He didn''t even cherish this lucky power. I have to say it is a kind of irony, the greatest irony to him. For a moment, Heipao burst into tears, and his heart seemed to be bleeding. No, he can''t see his hard work being wasted like this. Although under normal circumstances, he was devoured and crushed by others, leaving only his consciousness. Seeing the other party stupidly not absorbing his power is the best situation, but the situation at this moment is a bit special. Having been hit by this different world time and time again, he gradually changed his mind, and decided to be with this bone dragon, the black robe that was both prosperous and damaged. It can be seen that this situation cannot happen. The stupid weakening of the bone dragon means that his future potential has been weakened. Thinking of this, he slowly said from the mind of this bone dragon: "Hey, little guy, what''s wrong with you?" "Huh~?!" In an instant, the bony creature, which was lying motionless on the ground before, heard this familiar yet unfamiliar voice, and the flames in its eye sockets swelled violently in an instant, as if it had been greatly shocked. Stimulate. "You, you didn''t leave?!" There was a distorted and crying voice that was astonished. The black robe was stunned, and the thoughts in his mind turned around in an instant, and he sorted out the general situation after he fell into a coma. The stupid dragon of emotion forgot what he said before. However, the emotion it conveyed at this moment also caused a strange feeling in his heart. Unable to help, he also replied softly: "I didn''t leave, my body was swallowed up by you, how did I walk in a short time, I just passed out before." "No, I didn''t leave, it''s good if I didn''t leave, comatose? Did you fall asleep?" The bony creature seemed to have no common sense at all. The black robe paused, unsure whether to say, "Well, almost." "Oh, all right." After the sound, the dark cave was silent for a while. "Hey, what''s your name? Father... Bad Dragon once said that every creature has its own unique name." After a long while, the bone creature''s slightly awkward words came. "Me, me?" Caught off guard, he was asked for his name by an undead creature who seemed to be dumb and had no common sense. The black robe, who was thinking about how to remind it to absorb the power carried by its own body, couldn''t react for a while, so he repeated it in a daze, and then he came back to his senses. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： your name! induce Chapter 219 Your name! induce It has been so many years, it seems that after he became a demigod, no one asked his title anymore. At this moment, the black robe was also a little hissing, and after a while, he replied calmly amidst the unease of the bony creature: "If you want to call me, just call me ''Xing''." "Mr. Star...?" "Yes! Either way" "And you?" "I, I...didn''t..." The bony creature''s slightly inferior tone came slowly, and it didn''t even make a sound at the end. If it weren''t for the black robe... No, Xing is in a state of consciousness at the moment, and he is residing in the body of the bone creature. It is even impossible to hear clearly, and he only thinks that the other party may not be willing to talk about this. But now, due to various chances and coincidences, he heard it clearly. Don''t have a name? Xing always felt like he had discovered the truth at this moment. With no common sense, no name, and no inheritance of dragons, his mind is a little dull, as if he had not been born for a long time. In addition, this is the most primitive era where the gods have not yet appeared, and it is very likely that this is the world''s first undead creature. If there are no last two points among these, and he meets him in his world, he will only think that this is an unintelligent and humble dragon beast without inheritance. Usually, he would ignore it when he saw it. If the other party accidentally offended him, he would be crushed to death. But if you add this era where the gods do not appear, and a newborn bone dragon without dragon inheritance and wisdom, for a while, he only feels that he may meet some future terrifying big shot! No, can''t you? ! For a while, Xing became more and more horrified as he thought about it. He wouldn''t really have some great luck, would he? If this is the case, what else does he need to work on? As long as you take care of this master carefully, and when he grows up, he can completely become a **** without struggling in the future! No, no. Xing shook his head vigorously, after expelling that wave of delusions. He felt that he couldn''t be so whimsical. It is better to ask for others than to ask for himself. After all, he worked hard to be down-to-earth. However, the seed of this delusion seems to have been planted deep in his heart. After regaining his mood, he remembered that he didn''t seem to respond to the bone dragon''s words. He pondered for a moment, and murmured in a voice just heard by the other party: "Is there no name?" "Um" A faint voice sounded. "That''s it, let me go to school and be rich, why don''t I give you a name?" Xing asked in a gentle and tentative tone. "..." Bone creature. After a while, just when Xing thought it was going to fail, an extremely soft "OK" sounded like an ant''s smell. Regarding this, Xing smiled silently, and began to think seriously. His intuition told him that this was a great opportunity to develop a good impression with the other party! He must not be missed! At this moment, his mind was working like never before, and he swore that he had never been so serious even when he was admitted to the academy that changed his destiny for the first time! After pondering for a moment, he moistened his voice, trying to make his tone a little gentler, and then he opened his mouth. "Well, I think my first meeting was near this deep crack, and you often stay in this kind of place. Presumably this place should have a lot of meaning to you?" "Um" It was still a small voice. It seems that the fact that this moment involves names makes it especially humbling. But Xing felt that he was used to it, so he didn''t discuss it further, and continued after a pause. "It has a great meaning. In this case, how about taking the word "Yuan"?" "Yuan?" "Yes, ''Yuan''! It means the deepest and darkest area, and you are in the shape of a dragon, how about you call it Yuanlong?" "Yuan... Dragon...?" At this moment, hearing the name from this calm and powerful mature voice, the bony creature could not help repeating in a whisper. Accompanied by its retelling, the flames in its empty eye sockets also began to dance happily. "Well, fine, just listen to you, I will be called Yuanlong from now on!" After a while, amidst the anxiety of the stars, a slightly depressed voice responded with dissatisfaction and reluctance. It''s done! At this moment, Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although it was very difficult to look at the voice from the other party just now, Xing can extend his consciousness to the outside world for inspection. So, he clearly saw the flames jumping in the eyes of the other party, and he acted very much like a little girl who received a satisfactory gift. Although this behavior is extremely inconsistent with the opponent''s domineering and hideous appearance. Alas, why do I always feel like I am serving a daughter with a changeable temper. At this moment, Xing sighed helplessly in his heart. But seeing that the other party is in such a good mood at the moment, he also knows that it is time to strike while the iron is hot. After reading this, he said again: "By the way, Yuanlong, I heard you say before that you want revenge?" As soon as these words came out, Yuanlong, who was in a very happy mood before, immediately put away his happy mood, as if he recalled something unhappy and wanted to vent. But at the moment it is still staying in its own cave, it is reluctant to dismantle it, and Mr. Xing who is asking in front of him has just given it a name with the same two characters as that guy, barely overwhelming that guy, so You can''t beat or scold. In the end, it couldn''t find anything to vent, and it could only bite the dark soft soil angrily, and said with some annoyance: "That''s right, I want to avenge that bad dragon!" "That''s it, when are you going to go? Have you tried it?" The extremely sharp question made Yuanlong silent for a while, he didn''t know what to say with his mouth open, and finally he could only muffled: "I, I can''t beat..." At this moment, it, which had never considered this before, also lowered its head a little sullenly, silently looking at the dark ground. "Well, then have you considered becoming stronger?" At this moment, Mr. Xing felt like a strange uncle who was persuading the innocent little girl to see the little goldfish, and he was full of guilt. But his desire to become stronger made him suppress this weird sense of guilt and continued. "Become stronger?" Yuanlong''s doubtful voice came. Since its birth, it has never met any animal that can''t be defeated... No, it is better to say that every creature, no matter what huge giant beast overlord or giant beast king, is still alive when it sees it. From a moment on, I couldn''t help running away in fear. It can be said that I have never met a Yuanlong who dared to attack it, and I have never experienced the feeling of being weak and unwilling, let alone what it means to become stronger. So, facing an extremely unfamiliar vocabulary at this moment, it can''t figure out what it is at all. "..." And this doubtful voice naturally silenced Xing directly. Sure enough, no matter how many times he saw these blessed creatures, they became stronger after eating and drinking, he would cry with envy, and he seemed to experience this wonderful feeling! (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： terrifying mental power Chapter 220 Terrifying spiritual talent Alas~~ Xing sighed faintly in his heart, and after realizing the reality again, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Yes, become stronger, take the initiative to use various opportunities and knowledge to make yourself stronger, do you want to become stronger? " "Will becoming stronger allow me to beat that bad dragon?" "Bad Dragon?" xing asked with some doubts, if a unique legendary bone dragon can be called a bad dragon, it should be of the same level, right? In an instant, he remembered the flame dragon that had caused him countless losses. Xing was also a little angry, but this might be an opportunity. According to the tone of this little guy, they should have collided and had a dispute at some point, and this bone dragon can''t beat the flame dragon. Also, how can a bone dragon that can reach the legendary level surpass the legendary peak fire dragon that also has various forms and standard abilities of gods. But now, with him, a demigod from a different world, he doesn''t believe that under his own teaching, the defeated general who had survived could only survive by asking for help from his majesty. Contend against the bone dragon he devoted himself to teaching! Let him cultivate an undead monarch who can defeat the flame dragon! For a while, Xing Xin''s desire to be a teacher was completely aroused. He believes that no one can reject a disciple who is extremely talented but still ignorant! Especially when this disciple hoped to defeat an opponent who had caused him countless losses. And the struggle this time should be different from his previous one. The reason why he appeared to be blocked by that crown was because he was a visitor from another world, and it was an invasion war between worlds. But its different now, the bone dragon and the flame dragon are both local existences of this world, that is to say, this is a battle between two presumably equal persons in this world. No matter who wins or loses, it is basically impossible to attract the attention of that crown! Regarding this point, Xing is still certain. After all, if such trivial things are to be stopped, wouldnt such a great existence be like an aunt who takes care of all trivial matters on the street? Just kidding, how is it possible? ! After reading this, he no longer hesitated, and replied decisively: "Of course, you can! As long as you listen to me and work hard to become stronger, defeating a bad dragon is just child''s play!" At this moment, he boasted of Haikou''s star, but he still doesn''t know what is waiting for him in the distance. "oh, I see." Yuanlong''s somewhat ignorant voice came again. "Okay, I listen to you, get stronger! Get stronger! I''m going to defeat that bad dragon!" Then tell him, I, Yuanlong, am not a useless waste for failure! Of course, Yuanlong didn''t say the last sentence. So, a clever misunderstanding happened. Success! At this moment, the moment he heard this voice appear, Xing knew that the greatest resistance to his integration into this world had disappeared. Into this thriving world of primal power! Waiting for his future, it will be bright and beautiful! His future, the demigod will no longer be the end! Of course, the premise of all this is that he must make this bone dragon... oh no, the Yuanlong taught him to become stronger! From now on, its strength is the most powerful guarantee for his future! After reading this, he began to teach this immature Yuanlong step by step, and he wanted to teach it all his knowledge. This gesture seems to be treating him as a personal disciple. So far, a year has passed slowly. During this year, Xing felt that the relationship between himself and Yuanlong became closer with the naked eye. Under the guidance of a lot of knowledge, Yuanlong also became stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he was no longer immature in the past. The "young dragon". In terms of power, although the magic power extraction method in his world is completely useless in this world. But he was surprised to find that regarding the progress of mental power, the progress of this Yuanlong was unexpectedly fast, and it seemed that there was no bottleneck at all! Obviously they are different power systems in the two worlds, but this Yuanlong seems to be a perfect fit, and it is simply the best choice for cultivating spiritual power. And I dont know if its because of the specialness of this deep dragon, the power of spiritual power has undergone a wonderful change with the energy of the other world it controls, and it has become more powerful and strange. So much so that he was shocked countless times, as if he had seen a ghost. But after he realized it, he was also happy to do so. They have been completely prosperous and damaged, he wished that Yuanlong would become even stronger. At the same time, in this process, the alien energy of this world finally opened the mysterious door to him! He finally understood a little bit of the power that the dragon used in the battle with the flame dragon! A strange energy that seems to have life floating between the heaven and the earth! Even if he only experienced this energy for the first time, he was completely sure that it was a powerful power system not inferior to their world. Of course, due to the short time limit, the information he can understand is still too little. It is only the shallowest trace of the free energy in this world, and it is dark and negative, because this is the power controlled by Yuanlong. But now this force has begun to mutate step by step under the contact with spiritual power, and even he will not be able to see the truth clearly in the future. But he knew that Yuanlong would only become stronger! This is the first time he has encountered excellent news since he came to this different world and suffered countless setbacks. Everything is developing upwards! His dream of becoming a **** is getting closer and closer to him! At this moment, under the starlight in the dark night. Xing stared expectantly at this dreamlike starry sky with illusory light blue light and shadow eyes. At the same time, during the period when Xing taught Yuanlong to become stronger. In the Daqin area, in a dense forest. "~~" Suddenly a tuft of grass shook gently. Not long after that, a half-grown herbivorous dragon cub appeared. This herbivorous dragon cub broke away from the herbivorous dragon group in the distance for some reason, and came to this piece of grass full of fresh and juicy grass to eat. As its fine teeth gnawed down bite by bite, the tender grass in this tuft of grass also began to decrease visible to the naked eye. However, in the distance it didn''t notice, there were two pairs of bright eyes, one big and one small, staring nervously at this ignorant herbivorous dragon cub. "Fresh meat! Delicious!" At this moment, a man who was hiding in the forest covered with branches and leaves, looked at this cub and subconsciously licked his lips in surprise, muttering to himself. Since that incident, he hasn''t eaten decent meat for almost ten days, let alone the herbivorous dragon, which is famous for its delicious meat. I didn''t want to be so lucky today that I met a silly herbivorous dragon cub. Under the surprise in his heart, Jean let him whisper to his partner next to him, then began to carefully observe the surroundings, and then crawled to the ground and crawled forward. As he moved step by step, he also got closer to that herbivorous dragon... (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： ancient dragon lure plan Chapter 221 Gulong Lure Plan At this time, the herbivorous dragon cub suddenly stopped eating, raised its immature head vigilantly and looked around. Suffered! In an instant, the man who suspected that his aura was exposed froze, not daring to move. After a while, no problem was found. The herbivorous dragon cub was about to lower its head again when it suddenly turned pale with fright and screamed. At this moment, the group of herbivorous dragons in the distance also panicked. Without waiting for his reaction, a long and majestic dragon roar sounded, with a strong sense of suffocation and coercion in the voice. In an instant, the entire frightened herbivore group fell silent, no! Not only the herbivorous dragons, but all the dragons and beasts in this area knelt down in horror and stopped moving. This kind of terrifying majesty, even the king of giant beasts can''t do it. Obviously, this is the arrival of an extremely powerful existence that overrides the entire ecology! This abnormal situation directly changed the expression of the man who was still lying on the grass on the ground. At this moment, he could no longer care about this delicious herbivorous dragon, and saw him throwing the most precious spear in his hand behind him in an instant, and shouted "Hide!" The next moment, the muscles all over his body began to swell with blood, he gave up hiding, jumped up from the grass, and his long legs began to sprint on the ground like flying. For a split second, in the dead silence where no creature dared to stand up, it was so obvious that a tiny, monkey-like creature was running across the ground. In an instant, the descending existence was discovered. Accompanied by a burning gaze that seemed to be real. "Roar!" The huge roar resounded loudly, and countless dragon beasts were terrified. The timid ones even kicked their limbs on the spot and fell straight to the ground after being frightened. They died of fear! During the roar of the dragon, the descending existence flapped its huge dragon wings and chased after the man on the ground. In less than a minute, an explosion sounded, and a scream stopped abruptly. everything is over. Then, amidst a mighty dragon roar, this terrifying existence once again spread its dragon wings and headed for the distance, leaving behind only a group of frightened dragons and beasts fighting with all four limbs. In a hidden bush, a pair of teary-eyed children watched with their own eyes the ancient dragon whose whole body was red and surrounded by burning dust. During the whole process, no matter how frightened he was crying, he still held tightly with one hand the last spear left to him by his lord, while carefully covering his mouth to prevent the sound of his crying from escaping. , for fear that the terrifying ancient dragon would come back and let the opportunity that his lord gave him go to waste. After it was completely safe, the child who lost his adult in a day began to carefully avoid all kinds of powerful dragon beasts. After a series of hardships and adventures, he finally came to a dark underground cave mouth. After some careful observation and secret signals, he successfully returned to his temporarily safe underground residence. This is the Great Qin Dynasty, the 291st day after the great Dragon Empire was destroyed by the ancient dragon. All the prosperity of the past is gone. Under the anger and revenge of the ancient dragons, no one dares to live in the huge and magnificent city built by the human race in the past. Because those ancient dragons are looking for these extremely conspicuous buildings on the land to attack. Countless human beings are as fragile as newborn infants in the face of the ancient dragon with high mobility and high intelligence, who is like a natural disaster, and they have no power to fight back. At this point, human beings began to give up everything on the ground, and chose to live underground like an underground rat, fearing that the ancient dragon would find it. However, even so, the ancient dragon still couldn''t escape the smarter and wiser. After countless pursuits, the ancient dragon found a large number of empty buildings, and looked underground again, and began to search for the human race inch by inch. It seems that there is something in the human race that attracts the ancient dragons so much that even if the human race hides in underground, caves and other hidden places, the ancient dragons are still persistently pursuing it. The situation of the human race became more and more dangerous. At the same time, in a hut in the valley where the wind is sunny. "~~" There was a sound of paper flipping non-stop. After a while, the sound stopped. On the wooden table in the house, a young woman who still has charm looked at the countless papers on the table. "Alas~~" After a long time, he sighed quietly. "Is this the situation of the human race today? It seems that we really got a great treasure that day." The sound of the woman''s sigh resounded in this quiet wooden house, as clear and quiet as the spring water in the mountain. She blinked her beautiful eyes like Wang Qiushui, looked at this young man who risked all kinds of risks from the dangerous wilderness to convey the current situation of the human race, and nodded slightly in gratitude: "Ziyu, thank you for your tireless efforts to send us the information." As soon as the words came out, the young man blushed, waved his hands a little at a loss, and said anxiously: "No, it''s not hard, it''s thanks to your latest research, Queen, that I can be safe. wandering in the wild." Regarding this, the woman Zhou Qingqing shook her head noncommittally, but stopped talking. She looked at the table in front of her again, which was full of various paper books that were either scattered or bound. She pondered for a moment before standing up, as if she was talking to herself or explaining to someone. , said: "Since we took that treasure, we will eventually have to shoulder this heavy responsibility. If this drags on like this, the human race may really be wiped out." Speaking of this, the light in her eyes also dimmed, after all, she still couldn''t bear to see her husband''s world fall like this, she paused before continuing: "Don''t those ancient dragons want to find this treasure? Then we will use the breath of this treasure to completely lead it out of the Great Qin area, so that the human race here can breathe a sigh of relief. Moreover, my research still lacks some real...ancient dragon shell slough, only as a medicine, I can fully display the power of this treasure, but the ancient dragon shell slough in Daqin has already been searched by us in the past, It is impossible to exist now, and it seems that it is time for us to get out of Daqin. " Reading this, she also thought of the good news that just came, that big thing was finally built. Thinking of this, she stood up and said again: "Little Tiger, let''s go and call the brothers." "Yes! Ma''am!" The voice fell, and there should have been only three people in the wooden house, and the majestic voice of the fourth person came out impressively. In an instant, the sudden appearance of the voice directly caused the pupils of the young man called Ziyu to shrink suddenly, because under the voice, a burly man slowly appeared by the window of the house ! Looking at his behavior and traces, it is obvious that he has been standing there for a long, long time, but he has not found a trace! You must know that this is the most eye-catching window in the wooden house, and he is still an elite soldier who often wanders in the extremely dangerous wilderness, and his vigilance is always at the highest state! However, even so, he still couldn''t see how the man who appeared was hiding there. From this, we can know that this man who appeared suddenly has great concealment methods! (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： Zhou Qingqings research, spaceship? Chapter 222 Zhou Qingqing''s research, spaceship? After a while, Ziyu exhaled slowly, calmed down his shocked mood, and looked at the mysterious pattern wrapped around the man''s naked upper body with slightly hot eyes. He already understood that the Queen''s latest research has once again made a breakthrough, just like him before, this man is the beneficiary of this latest achievement. While his mind was floating, Ziyu also felt more and more admiration for this astonishingly talented queen. Perhaps with the credit this time, he could also be the first to obtain this new power! At this moment, Zhou Qingqing, who was walking towards the door first, caught a glimpse of the young man behind him with a constantly changing expression out of the corner of her eye, and she just smiled inwardly. Rather, the effect in front of her was deliberately created by her. After escaping from the imperial capital, the only people she can command in the future are these subordinates, so the loyalty of these subordinates is her first consideration. Although most of them were raised by her and her husband since they were young, there is no need to say more about their loyalty, otherwise they would not stay by her side at this moment. But no one is sure whether they can be loyal forever, especially since Daqin has perished, so she must find something new that can make everyone loyal, and she chose the eternal power! After all, she may lack everything else now, but there are countless secret arts that may make people powerful. Those are the powers bestowed on her by the black-robed existence that has not yet fallen. Although now that power has been exhausted and only the seeds are left, the knowledge carried by the power is not limited. This knowledge is not only profound and mysterious, but also full of various whimsical ideas that amazed her. Once let her sink into it, amazed that there is such a mysterious and profound knowledge in this world, and only a few strange patterns are enough to produce powerful power or strange changes! Or a few special structures can make the huge equipment exert amazing effects. The only thing that troubles her is that it seems that basically every technique in this knowledge needs the stimulation of magic power, but the magic power in her body has been used up now, and there is only one dry magic power seed left, and she is currently still there. Can''t find any way to restore it. So under normal circumstances, these knowledge spells are almost useless. In desperation, and with her own research and scholar qualities, she was unwilling to let this knowledge be dusted and useless. So over the past year, she has launched continuous research on spells, trying to make these spells effective without the urging of magic power. However, all of these require materials and human help, so the role of these subordinates appeared. To sum up, no matter which aspect is involved, she will not allow these subordinates to have different intentions at present, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed even if she alone will waste countless time. After all, these techniques of research and change still need target experiments. While thinking about it, Zhou Qingqing also walked out of the wooden house, and came to an open place where huge utensils were placed, waiting for everyone to gather. And there are countless craftsmen on the strangely shaped ship behind them, doing the final cleaning. After a quarter of an hour, people in the entire valley packed their luggage and came out one after another. Suddenly, countless curious or puzzled eyes were directed at Zhou Qingqing and the ship behind her that she ordered to build. Because, at this moment, their queen actually notified them not long ago to pack their bags and prepare to leave this valley. And still using a strange big ship? how can that be? How can a ship used for sea travel be used on land, and even if it is possible, the movement caused by such a large ship is very obvious, and it is easy to be spotted by the ancient dragon. However, although everyone was puzzled, no one questioned, because this is the queen who led them to create countless miracles! At this moment, looking at the gazes of the crowd, Zhou Qingqing didn''t care about it, and slowly scanned the crowd, without the slightest procrastination, and said directly: "Everyone, let''s go, the goal is outside the Great Qin - the island of the sea!" Hearing this, no one had any objections, and they all began to carefully board a strange, huge and hard ship with their belongings and luggage. After watching everyone make their debut, Zhou Qingqing no longer hesitated. Under the gaze of everyone, a hot blue flame burned in his palm, and then he pressed it into the rear fuel tank of the big ship. In an instant, with a flash of light, a huge and suspiciously bag-like thing suddenly rose above the entire big ship. Once this strange bag-like thing rose up, it began to **** the air frantically. Accompanied by a large amount of air being sucked in, this bag-like thing actually swelled up slowly, turning into a huge sphere that was still slowly rising into the air. Suddenly, within a short cup of tea time, the big ship that was still on land before began to slowly fly into the sky under the amazing lift of the huge sphere. Suddenly, countless people began to exclaim, because although they were the builders of this special big ship. But except for Zhou Qingqing, no one really understands the effect of this big ship. They are obviously on land at the moment and not close to the sea at all. When the ship was being built, there were still countless people who questioned the queen''s order in their hearts, thinking that she was wasting a lot of materials to make a useless thing. You must know that nearly a hundred special flying dragons with the toughest and most malleable belly parts were used to make that bag-like thing at the beginning. These materials can be used to create a large amount of inner armor for soldiers to defend themselves ! I didn''t expect this thing to take them into the sky now! At this moment, everyone who questioned before couldn''t help but feel guilty for questioning the queen''s thoughts. The queen, a strange woman in the world, is not something they can question! From now on, facing the queen''s order, they only need to obey it. Suddenly, countless people who exclaimed with guilt silently made such a decision in their hearts. Not to mention the exclamation of the crowd, seeing Zhou Qingqing, who successfully flew up the big ship transformed from the knowledge in his memory, felt relieved. In fact, she bet right! But this is not the time for her to relax, Zhou Qingqing also walked towards the control room of the big ship amidst everyone''s puzzled eyes. At the same time, she also took out a compass-like thing from her waist bag, and slowly put it into the center of the rudder that looks like a big ship controlling the direction. In an instant, a strange pattern lit up directly from the center of this rudder-like thing, extending towards the entire ship and the source of flying power in the skythe sphere. The next moment, amidst the flickering patterns entwining the entire ship, the ship unexpectedly disappeared slowly and invisible. Suddenly, everyone exclaimed again. After this, Zhou Qingqing finally relaxed. Only a large ship that is completely invisible can truly swim in the sky. Otherwise, with such a large target, if there is no way to hide it, it can be said that it will be discovered by the group of terrifying ancient dragons in minutes, and then destroyed by the ancient dragons. Now, everything is finally done. (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： Red shards, body as bait Chapter 223 Red fragments, using the body as bait Then, the next step is to attract the ancient dragon out of Daqin! Thinking of this, Zhou Qingqing''s beautiful eyes were full of solemnity. This is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous thing. If they are not good, they will be completely exposed to Gu Long''s eyes and face Gu Long''s endless pursuit. Lets not talk about that treasure at that time, they probably wont be able to protect themselves. This is undoubtedly unaffordable for them today. Then, perhaps there will be another sacrifice. Thinking, she also solemnly took out three red shards of different sizes, and gently stroked the three shards with her fingers, her eyes full of amazement. These fragments are the corners of the spar that she had struggled to break off from the spar after going through countless trials by various means during this year. I dont know how the ancient dragon treasured that sharp claw, but it frantically created a layer of extremely hard mysterious spar to cover it. The strength of the spar can be said to be truly indestructible, and there is no trace of ordinary attacks falling on it. Even if it is extremely difficult to create a trace or two traces, the traces will automatically recover with the passage of time. It can be described as amazing! It was also thanks to her abundant time, after constant probing and attacking with various methods, and finally after isolating a certain mysterious substance in the atmosphere, it was difficult to remove the only three fragments from it. Thinking of this, Zhou Qingqing was also amazed. If she can analyze these materials and make them by herself, then how terrifying would it be to make them into weapons according to the knowledge in her memory? ! Zhou Qingqing didn''t know, but she could imagine how wonderful the scene was. After sighing for a while, Zhou Qingqing also turned around and waved to Xiaohu who was not far behind him, signaling him to come over. In response to this, the man called Xiaohu was heartbroken, and walked over in a few steps in a hurry, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty." Zhou Qingqing nodded, then handed the three extremely precious red shards to him, and then said: "Go, choose a few dead soldiers with strong life-saving ability, and let them take these shards along the way to attract Gu Long''s Pay attention, lead them out of the land of Great Qin completely." After finishing speaking, Zhou Qingqing thought for a while and added, "This operation is only allowed to succeed, not to fail. Failure means that the group of ancient dragons will be even more angry, and the human race will have no way out." After all, this means that a group of humans destroyed the most precious treasure of the ancient dragon. When the time comes, that ancient flame dragon with an absolutely unusual identity will never let it go. Although it is not much worse now. Zhou Qingqing was thinking about it with some bitterness. "Yes!" Hearing this, Xiaohu just silently took the three precious and meaningful fragments, and then left the cabin. Obviously, for this success, there is bound to be a huge loss. However, everything is for the survival of the human race today. Time began to pass again, and another month passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, a deserted human empty city. "~~" A heavy trembling sound began to sound, and with the trembling sound, the ground also began to vibrate rhythmically. Not long after, a crimson four-legged winged ancient dragon slowly appeared, "Snapped-" Amidst the dull sound, a red-scaled dragon whose neck had been bitten off fell to the ground, and then the ancient dragon began to bite with its sharp teeth. Obviously, this empty city has been temporarily used as a nest by the ancient dragon, and it is currently eating. Not far away, several muscular men with bare upper body are constantly communicating silently. After a few breaths, one of the men nodded solemnly, and watched the other companions leave quietly. After a long time, he exhaled faintly, and then he pulled out a small knife and cut his palm. In an instant, gurgling blood gushed out continuously, overflowing the palm and dripping to the ground. "Da~da~" The crisp dripping sound began to appear in this corner, and along with the dripping of fresh blood, a strange and strong fragrance began to spread out rapidly. Under the support of a breeze, it floated towards the ancient dragon who was still eating. This is? At this moment, the Firework Dragon, which was still eating in the distance, suddenly froze for a moment. On the mighty dragon head, the huge nostrils kept twitching, as if it smelled some strange smell, and recalled it in doubt. After a few breaths, the fire dragon suddenly widened its eyes, and the sharp dragon eyes were full of shock and ecstasy at the moment, and the taste turned out to be It was entrusted by "father" to search for a treasure that has not been found for a long time! That''s right, it can''t be wrong! Before leaving, my father deliberately gave them the aura of the spar that protects the treasure because of their mistakes. But why does it appear here? After being shocked and ecstatic, a doubt appeared in the fire dragon''s mind. It remembered that the treasure should be hidden by humans... Wait, humans? "Roar-!!" After enlightenment, the next moment, in this quiet and desolate empty city, an angry dragon''s roar exploded, spreading throughout the entire empty city. However, at this moment, the man who left the blood-stained aura has already completely transformed into a Lei Guang wolf who is extremely good at sprinting on the ground, and is running crazily towards the distance at this moment. Obviously, this man who did not hesitate to risk himself was an extremely rare ancient dragonman! "Come on! Damn Gu Long, smell my blood and chase me madly!" At this moment, the Lei Guang wolf who was running crazily, that is, the man named Shi Yu, was laughing wildly in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to still recall the scene not long ago in his mind. At that time, their general "Tiger" suddenly summoned them all. Then with a heavy face, he explained to them in detail the changes in the entire Daqin area since that day when they fled the imperial capital. The rampage of the ancient dragon is about to wipe out the clan. The queen couldn''t bear it, and after thinking for a long time, finally came up with a solution that was not a solution. Are they willing to make sacrifices for the human race? Use your own safety to create a future for the human race? As soon as these words came out, a group of passionate men who were still immersed in the danger of the human race threatened one after another, "No fear of sacrifice, if you need this seven-foot body, take it!" However, in view of the extremely important task at that time, and the possibility of death if you are not careful, this candidate must have extremely agile speed, and it is still ground speed. Because of humans, even if they can transform into giant beasts, their flying speed cannot compare with the powerful ancient dragon after all... (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： race against time Chapter 224 Race against time So if you want to be able to form a pull with the ancient dragon and lure it out of Daqin, then you can only use the flexible and changeable ground speed as a breakthrough. After all, the ground terrain is complex and changeable, allowing the seducer to use the complex landforms to avoid the attack of the ancient dragon in times of crisis, so as to catch a few breaths, so as not to die the moment they see the ancient dragon. At that time, he, Shi Yu, directly relied on the body of the extremely fast overlord above the groundthe body of the Lei Guang Wolf, to take the lead in grabbing a spot. It was only later that they realized that the ancient dragons had been looking for a treasure that was extremely precious, and that treasure was now in the hands of their queen. Since that treasure can be cherished so much by the ancient dragons, and the shape is still a part of a certain creature, they even suspect that it is the strongest among the ancient dragons or even the limbs of their ancestors! Once some of the limbs of these existences are successfully analyzed and used as the main medicine of Jackie Chan''s potion, they may be able to truly compete with the ancient dragons! Of course, these are not the key points here. That is something that the queen and those scholars with extraordinary wisdom should consider. And they only need to make good use of the three precious red fragments that the queen and the others have peeled off after untold hardships, and lure the ancient dragon out. The person who carries the fragment, as long as he spreads the aura of the fragment, and if the ancient dragons find out, they will desperately pursue the person carrying the fragment. So, in order to lure the ancient dragons out, the fragment carrier must not only have extremely fast speed, but also be quick and responsive. Only in this way can the ancient dragons be lured away from Daqin for a long time. And the characteristics of this task also determine that the seducer will almost die, but will this matter in front of a group of men who are aware of the danger of their human race? Its just a mere seven-foot body, in the face of the safety of the human race, its gone if its gone! Among them, Shi Yu considered the importance of the red fragments, and as the first seducer, he came up with a whim. Since what is needed is only the breath in the fragments, can a small part of the fragments be ground and mixed into the blood in his body, so that his blood can carry this part of the breath? In this way, he didn''t have to worry about losing the rare fragment while carrying the whole fragment, and he could seduce the ancient dragon to chase him. If this can be done, wouldnt it increase the fault tolerance rate of the mission, even if he fails, the fragments will not be lost, allowing the ancient dragons to discover the truth, resulting in the failure of subsequent lures. As soon as this plan came out, Zhou Qingqing was stunned when he heard about it at first, but it was indeed worth a try. It is no better than the terrifying defensive power and repair speed of the spar as a whole. Although the small fragments that were removed are still extremely hard, they are still feasible after being isolated. Here, he, Shi Yu, became the first ancient dragonman whose blood carried the aura of spar in his body! Now it seems that his conjecture is feasible! Hearing the angry dragon roar coming from behind, Shi Yu, who was running wildly, also smiled inwardly, and accelerated his pace even more vigorously. At the same time, the next moment, he turned directly into the dense forest. Accompanies the giant wolf wrapped in thunder all over its body into the woods, an extremely strange thing happened! The lightning all over the giant wolf''s body began to go out, and the whole figure immediately became illusory. At this moment, under the cover of the dense forest, the illusory figure began to become faintly visible. In response to this, the Firework Dragon, which was in the sky behind at the moment, also roared angrily after watching the giant wolf disappear into the dense forest. However, it did not choose to fall back to the ground, because it knew where its advantages were. Looking at the dense forest below, it began to vibrate its cape-like dragon wings continuously. The next moment, thick crimson fire powder began to continuously sprinkle from between its wide dragon wings. And these fire powder began to be driven by a mysterious force, gathered into a whirlwind and headed towards the woods below. "Bang bang bang!!" In an instant, a large number of continuous explosions began to sound. At this moment, the ground was shaken, countless tall trees that had stood for a long time collapsed, and smoke and dust filled the air. However, amidst this, the complex terrain below began to become clear. Suddenly, the looming giant wolf below also began to slowly become apparent. Obviously, its invisibility posture should be closely related to the surrounding environment. Now that the environment is destroyed, its invisibility is directly broken. "Damn it!" Shi Yu glanced bitterly at the ancient dragon above, but he didn''t stop running away. He kept avoiding the terrifying explosions one after another, while jumping into the woods that hadn''t been destroyed on the side. Here, the ancient dragon in the air and the giant wolf on the ground started a tug-of-war of fleeing and chasing. Just looking at the giant wolf that is frequently in danger, one knows that it is only a matter of time before it is caught by the ancient dragon. At this moment, it is not just the chase scene shown here. Throughout the Daqin region, there are two other similar situations. That was to lure other ancient dragonmen that the ancient dragon was chasing. It''s just that, compared to the luckier Shi Yu, other people are not so lucky. Some were unlucky, even just found the location of the ancient dragon, and were discovered by the ancient dragon before they could start to lure, and then turned into a touch of ashes in a group of hot flames. Or just started to lure the ancient dragon, but was caught by the sudden outbreak of the ancient dragon, and finally was grasped by the ancient dragon in the palm of his hand. When he was dying, he could only leave a last word full of suspense. Fortunately, after Shi Yule''s suggestion, today''s seducers directly integrate the breath of fragments into their own blood. It''s good that the mission didn''t fail directly. At this point, three different ancient dragons began to chase towards the same direction away from Daqin in three locations. Meanwhile, the island of the sea. At this moment, on this deserted island, a huge ship stopped at some point. Not far behind the big ship, a large group of humans were frantically building another one that was slightly smaller, but with bird-like growths on both sides. A strange ship with similar wings. "Come on! Come on! Go faster!" "At this moment, a large number of brothers in front are risking their lives to lure Gu Long away. Our group of supporters in the rear can''t hold back at the critical moment, hurry up!" A man with a square face and a scar on his face kept urging and directing the personnel who came and went to carry various large materials, while stepping forward from time to time to help. And in a simple wooden house around, Zhou Qingqing also began to use various methods under various personnel to try to peel off a large piece of mysterious spar from the crimson spar in the center of the house. . Now whether this spar can be peeled off will determine whether the subsequent plan will succeed. After all, simply luring Gu Long to leave Daqin is far from the moment when the success ends. Those smart ancient dragons are not ignorant beasts. They dont know the way to return home after leaving Daqin. Sooner or later, they will find out the truth of the matter and return to Daqin in anger. The situation may be even more serious by then than it is now. Therefore, she had to prevent those ancient dragons from returning to the Daqin area for a long time for some reason, so that the human race could have a chance to breathe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： The impending doom? Chapter 225 The imminent impasse? Time began to pass by now, and in the blink of an eye, another month passed. At this moment, near a strange coast. Boom boom boom! Suddenly, there was a series of violent explosions in the distance. Amidst the continuous explosions, three giant beasts with different shapes appeared in three different directions in the distance, but their bodies were also covered with scars and kept fleeing, and there was a head behind and above these giant beasts. The furious Gu Long was chasing after him! "Is it finally here?" Near the coast, inside a large transparent and invisible ship. A glamorous woman looked at the giant beast and ancient dragon approaching from the horizon, her eyes were full of solemnity and she could not help but murmured. Then she didn''t hesitate anymore, and after ordering the only maid around her to prepare for the three giant beasts, she also walked to the cockpit of the spaceship, and began to slowly start the ship, which has been rushing to build it day and night for a month. A one-time escape ship that came out. "~~" Accompanied by a clear buzzing sound, the whole body of the big ship began to slowly light up with countless luminous lines and lifted into the sky. The launch of the big ship also makes the invisible state that has been maintained disappear. In an instant, a strange bird-like ship suddenly appeared on this strange coast. At the same time, this also made the behemoth fleeing in the distance widen its eyes, and couldn''t help but wonder at the same time: "Is it finally here? The mission that sacrificed the lives of countless brothers is finally coming to a successful end!" Reading this, it seems that they have noticed the last moment, and their running speed has also increased suddenly, obviously their bodies are covered with scars and overwhelmed. But at this moment, there seems to be some mysterious force that is making them rejuvenate. And this also made the three ancient dragons in the rear react at the same time, the ants carrying the treasure wanted to escape! How can this work? After chasing it non-stop for a month, and now this ant is finally cornered, how could it be possible to let it escape! At this moment, a thought flashed through the three ancient dragons at the same time, and they also began to speed up their flight. At this moment, the three streams of light, one up and one down, one in front and one behind, are all frantically rushing towards that strange looking big ship. After a few breaths, the whistling wind began to sound, which was caused by the arrival who was too fast and unintentionally brought along. At the same time, it also means that the three streamers are getting closer! At this time, on the rear deck of the big ship, a woman suddenly appeared, and started waving her arms and shouting: "This way! This way! Brothers, hurry up, get on board this way!" Boom boom boom The voice fell, and three different heavy roaring and smashing sounds appeared, which were the ancient dragonmen who had been guided by the giant beasts and jumped into the big ship one after another. The three ancient dragonmen who jumped onto the big ship could no longer maintain the posture of a giant beast, and shrunk back into a human posture in a thick mist. In an instant, the three behemoths turned into three naked males with scars all over their bodies. They were all red, and they were lying on the ground panting wildly as if they had been burned. And the woman didn''t care about their appearance, and pulled them into the cabin one by one with a worried expression. At the same moment, Zhou Qingqing, who was always aware of the external situation, also pressed the button of the spaceship to fly just before the fireball gushing from the ancient dragon hit. In an instant, the spaceship soared into the sky, and a violent gust of wind arose out of thin air, driving the spaceship to turn into an afterimage and leave the coast in an instant. next moment- "Bang bang bang!" Three inconsistent fireballs hit the spot, setting off bursts of violent explosions, blasting a huge deep pit near the coast. Then the three ancient dragons came late, they looked at each other, and they had no desire to communicate. They are wise and everyone knows that the other party must be lured by this group of cunning humans with the breath of that treasure. of. But would they care? Won''t! In the situation where the traces of human beings are getting rarer, this also represents one of the tasks entrusted to them by the "father" in the past - destroying human beings is almost completed. Now there is only one thing left to find the precious and abnormal treasure of "father", so now they finally got the breath of that treasure, will they give up? impossible! At this moment, everyone wanted to take back that treasure by themselves, so as to claim credit from "father", how could they leave this opportunity to other dragons, even if the dragons were their brothers and sisters. Here, the three red-headed ancient dragons just looked at each other, then snorted in disdain, and then chased after the spaceship again. At this moment, three terrifying ancient dragons began to chase a strangely shaped ship. So, can they escape? Regarding this, Zhou Qingqing has no hope. She knew from the very beginning that there was no existence in this world that could compete with the ancient dragon in the vast sky, not even the Red Scaled Dragon known as the king of the sky. So she didn''t expect to escape from this in the first place. Now she just wants to try her best to escape to a deeper sea area so that the plan can go more smoothly. While contemplating, the ancient dragons also approached the spaceship more and more. In a daze, she seemed to be able to hear the sound of the wide dragon wings beating the air. However, she wasn''t nervous at all about this, she just pressed another button again while dodging the flames of the ancient dragon. In an instant, a strange circular formation lighted up on the two sides of the "bird wings" above the spaceship, and suddenly a large amount of air was swallowed madly, turning into a strange gust of wind gushing out from behind the "bird wings", Keep moving forward with the ship. At the same time, while the ship was moving forward, it disappeared into the air strangely. "This is?" In this regard, a firework dragon that had just approached was stunned. What about this strange lump that was still here just now? However, it reacted in just a breath. It must have become invisible like those slippery ants before. To deal with this situation, the fireworks dragons also have experience. They didn''t mess around, but each occupied a position, and even started to scatter red fire powder all over the sky. Driven by the mysterious force again, these fire powders slowly spewed out into a raging pillar of fire, and then swept across the void in front of them. This is obviously to use a wide range of flames to drive out the invisible spaceship. Thus, the spaceship, which was invisible for less than a cup of tea time, appeared under the three huge pillars of fire in a panic, but a closer look revealed that a "bird wing" on the side of the spaceship was accidentally caught by the pillars of fire. To ignite. At this point, the spacecraft began to spin out of control and plummet towards the sea. At this moment, the chase is over! (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： The true face of the treasure? Bewitched Chapter 226 The true face of the treasure? Bewitched Boom! Amidst the huge roar and the sound of breaking the water, that strange spaceship also completely fell into the water, causing a series of splashes. At this time, the three firework dragons behind them also followed, and they were flying straight above the sea at this moment, watching the humans on the ship who could no longer escape. And one of the fire dragons has even started to charge again, ready to end everything. "Alas~~" At this moment, a woman''s sigh came faintly from the boat emitting thick white smoke. This sound was obviously very slight, but it was eerily clear amidst the rough sea waves. "Great beings, I know the treasure you are looking for. Would you be willing to listen to a word from a dying man?" Huh~? As soon as these words came out, the three ancient dragons froze for a moment. If they followed the teachings of their "father" in the past, they would basically ignore any words of those humans. Because human beings are a group of cunning beings, their rhetoric will deceive them unintentionally. But now, they have heard a piece of information that they attach great importance to at presenttreasure. So, at this moment, even the fireworks dragon that was about to kill was a little hesitant and couldn''t help but stop the attack that was ready to go. Forget it, anyway, they are going to die anyway, so it doesn''t matter what they say. At this moment, such a thought flashed through the hearts of the three ancient dragons at the same time. Seeing this, Zhou Qingqing finally breathed a sigh of relief when he felt the turbulent power of Xiong Tao around him stop. It is good to be able to communicate and be moved by her words. Knowing that this moment could not be delayed, she also slowly walked to the deck in the shaking cabin that was about to sink to the bottom, and looked directly at the three majestic and terrifying ancient dragons with the body of a delicate woman. Then, under his puzzled eyes, he whispered again: "Your Majesty, I wonder if you know what the real treasure you have been looking for is?" What is the treasure? As soon as Zhou Qingqing said this, the three ancient dragons immediately looked at each other in dismay, their minds full of doubts. Yes, I keep talking about hunting for treasures, but what is the true face of treasures? Even their "father" didn''t tell them about this, he just said a huge crimson spar and made them feel the breath of the spar. Beyond that, they don''t know anything. "Roar(Do you know? For a while, the three firework dragons began to think in their hearts, and one of them was more impatient and even asked directly. Hearing this, Zhou Qingqing squinted his eyes and looked around at the ancient dragons who were in deep thought, smiled lightly, and nodded abruptly, "Don''t you find it strange? What kind of treasure is it that deserves to send you here?" Existence is so precious to treat?" Without waiting for his reply, Zhou Qingqing shimmered, and once again said in a bewitching tone: That''s right! There is an extremely powerful force contained in the treasure! Only the incomparably powerful power is worth the preciousness of the powerful existence behind you! Now I will not hide it from you, the specific appearance of the treasure you are looking for is a sharp claw protected by a red spar! right! Talon! Think about what creature''s sharp claws deserve the attention of the powerful existence behind you? The ancestor of the ancient dragon? Or the limbs that exist above! Or the existence of the source of all your strength? No matter which one of these represents owning Him, as long as you can absorb the power in it, you can have a powerful power far beyond the present! So, are you going to hand over this power to the existence behind you, or absorb it yourself? At this moment, the world seemed to be silent, and the passionate voice of the woman echoed everywhere. This voice has been heard for a long time, and it seems that it contains magic power that makes people lose their minds. Suddenly, the eyes of the three ancient dragons flickered. The next moment, looking at the ancient dragons who already had wrong thoughts, Zhou Qingqing once again threw out a big piece of news. "Let me tell you one more piece of news. Now this treasure is on a ship that has just sunk into the bottom of the sea under my feet." What? In an instant, the fireworks dragons who were just thinking about the woman''s words raised their heads one by one in astonishment, and now they remembered that they seemed to be chasing the breath of this treasure to find it here, but now they don''t want to be caught by the sudden The huge amount of information was shockingly forgotten. Suddenly, the pyrotechnic dragons who reacted looked at the sea under the woman''s feet with fiery eyes. At this moment, no matter what their thoughts are, they are finally going to try to swallow it for themselves or take it back to their "father", everything needs treasures in their hands. Seeing this, Zhou Qingqing felt the time for a while, and slowly raised the strange object in his hand with a smile on his face and said: "Of course, although the treasure is in the ship, I don''t know if it is still there in the next moment!" "Great ancient dragons, search for that precious treasure to your heart''s content. If you don''t hurry up, you may be swallowed by giant beasts in the deep sea, hahaha..." After the words fell, Zhou Qingqing suddenly shattered the strange object he had been holding in his palm amidst a free and mocking laugh. "Bang bang bang!!" In an instant, a dull but extremely astonishing explosion exploded directly from the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, an astonishing hole directly appeared in the water where she was, it was because of the huge hole created in the sea water by the extremely terrifying explosion! At this moment, countless seawater turned into a burst of majestic heavy rain and slowly sprinkled from the sky, and the non-stop water fluctuations on the sea surface became more violent, as if there was an astonishing tsunami! Among the heavy rain and the wild laughter that hadn''t disappeared yet, the three ancient dragons fell silent, and no one spoke. They all looked at this scene with ugly faces. No one would have thought that at the last moment of the damned human beings, even if it was death, they would have to put them together, and refused to honestly hand over the "Stone of Power" to them. That''s right, although many of the human beings'' words just now are doubtful and may not be true, but there is only one thing that is impossible to deceive them. The treasure is indeed at the bottom of the sea! Because of the influx of countless seawater, an incomparably rich spar breath slowly emerged. The richness of this breath is far stronger than what they noticed when they were looking for it before, and there is a very fresh taste in the breath. Even if they don''t close their eyes to feel the energy changes around them carefully, they can still feel that a mysterious thing in the bottom of the sea is attracting the ubiquitous energy between heaven and earth. Can''t go wrong! Only this is not false! This is indeed the breath of that spar. But the aura of this spar seems to be disappearing and moving quickly... move? "...If you don''t hurry up, you might be swallowed by a giant beast in the deep sea..." At this moment, the voice of the dead human seemed to echo in my ears again. Suddenly, the three ancient dragons thought of this at the same time. So, this moment... Huh! The violent wind sounded. But one of the fire dragons couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed directly into the void that hadn''t disappeared, obviously preparing to get the "power stone" that was leaving quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： The Old Times (End) Chapter 227 The Gone Old Era (End of Volume) However, will things really go as it wishes Boom! At the same time, two scorching fireballs from different directions directly attacked the firework dragon that was rushing towards the hollow. After that, there was a loud sound of wind after another. It was because the other two ancient dragons were not willing to fight against each other and started to block it. At this moment, the astonishing dragon''s roar began to resound over the entire sea. After a while, the fluctuation of the water flow under the sea became more and more violent. It seems that there is an extremely rare earthquake in the sea floor below! But the ancient dragons are fighting among themselves. The three ancient dragons who have long been displeased with each other have been fighting for favor and power with each other since childhood. At this moment, under the fuse of the "power stone", the conflict is completely ignited... Meanwhile, the other side. On a hidden island. In a cave somewhere. "Ahem~~ha~ha..." While panting in pain, a woman sat up with difficulty. It looks like Zhou Qingqing who had "died" in the explosion before. "It''s finally done!" Recalling the last scene before the avatar died, even though his whole body was in severe pain at this moment, his brain seemed to be about to explode. Zhou Qingqing also chuckled a few times happily. Thats right, the one that died before was just her avatar. Of course, this avatar wasnt created by transforming the spells in her memory. She wasnt that intelligent yet, and she didnt have time to study so many spells. That avatar is the result of her completely squeezing out the power given by the existence of the black robe in her body during the previous period of time. As I said before, there is only one dry magic seed left in her body of magic power, and it is logically impossible to use a technique that has not been improved through research. However, what if she paid the price of not wanting that magic seed? The magic seed is nothing more than a group of extremely pure magic power. Although it is not available normally, because it represents its own realm, it can only exist in the body to absorb the magic power of the outside world and fill the whole body with energy. But at that moment, she directly gave up the magic power seed, completely crushed it into usable magic power, and thus used the last spellcloning. Only then did the previous scene succeed, but she didn''t have to face Gu Long in person. Although she is not afraid of death, there are still many things that require her to live. However, after this time, it also means that she is completely out of touch with the magic power of the legendary realm. In the future, even if there is magic power to absorb, she will not be able to quickly recover that powerful power. Because the magic seed that represents the realm and the source is gone. The only thing waiting for her is to start from scratch like other existences who have never practiced. Of course, this price is not insignificant in a world with magic power, but it doesn''t matter in this world where there is no magic power. While thinking about it, Zhou Qingqing also staggered to the front of the crimson spar. At this moment, she stared at this spar with blurred eyes, which represented the meaningless sacrifice of many lives, and her heart suddenly became heavy. The only thing waiting for her now is to analyze the power in it, to be worthy of those sacrificed lives. Until the last moment, she did not choose to return this spar. Even if she knew that maybe she had returned the spar, everything would be calmed down. But she can''t afford to gamble, and it''s not something she can decide on her own. In today''s situation, the power in this spar represents the hope of the human race, the only hope! The only hope that can compete with Gu Long! Giving up the spar means giving up all the power to resist. Then what else can they use to resist the group of ancient dragons and giant beasts? The only thing waiting for them is to completely sink into the general trend of the times, until one day they cannot resist the turbulent times and their clans are wiped out. She vaguely remembered what her husband once said, that the future of the human race must be in the hands of the human race, and never expect the mercy of other existences. Even if that existence seems to be very benevolent at present, and has nothing to do with the world. The former overlord of the world, standing at the apex of the entire world, the overlord who had to submit everything in sight above themthe human race, how could he be reconciled after losing his position as the overlord? Looking willingly at those ancient dragons and those wild beasts taking their place aloft, looking down upon all living beings? Impossible, only unyielding struggle! And this is the reason why her husband finally chose to slay the dragon. Since that extremely powerful ancient dragon can change the era for the first time, then there will be a second time. The third time countless times. It was the first time that they struggled so hard at the beginning, but finally they barely managed to pass it thanks to the presence of Dragon Transformation Potion. If you dont try to stop it at the peak of your own strength, what about the second and third new era after that? Can they guarantee that they will survive each time safely? No one can guarantee that the human race does not need the changes of the times, or that even if changes are necessary, they must take the initiative! Unfortunately, they failed at the beginning. The husband is dead, so let her inherit his will. Next, waiting for her will be a long period of research. At present, what their human race needs is to recuperate and recuperate, to lie dormant and wait for the opportunity. Half a year later, somewhere under the deep sea. A beautiful ice dragon that was lying cross-legged with its eyes closed suddenly raised its slender neck in doubt, and looked into the sea water one kilometer away with some doubts. "That is?" Amidst the doubtful voice, the beautiful ice dragon figure had already disappeared. After a few breaths, it suddenly appeared in the sea water one kilometer away, "Roar!" At this moment, the fireworks dragon, which was chasing a faint spar breath in the deep sea, suddenly roared vigilantly. Accompanied by its roar, a pure white and beautiful ice dragon appeared slowly not far from its eyes. At this moment, its mind is full of doubts. Why is there an existence similar to its appearance on the bottom of the sea? Are the dependents newly raised by the "father"? Looks like it''s looking for the Power Stone as fast as it needs to be...huh? While meditating, it was suddenly shocked to find that it had controlled it in an instant without knowing when! Feeling the surrounding seawater slowly solidify and imprison itself, the Firework Dragon also struggled in panic. But it didn''t work! The power between them is too big! At this moment, Binghailong ignored the little guy''s struggle. It picked up the little guy with its familiar aura with great interest, and began to observe carefully, "This aura seems to belong to... elder brother?" Looking at this little guy, it pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Is this the family member cultivated by the elder brother? Interesting, I didn''t expect the elder brother to remember what the father God said back then, can''t Keep making it more beautiful than before, it seems that I will also try to breed a few cute little guys." Reading this, Bing Hailong also slowly let go of the restraint on this little guy, and left slowly regardless of his frightened expression. The culprits left behind an uneasy panicked fire dragon. At this moment, this scene does not only appear in the deep sea here. On a certain continent, somewhere in a wild swamp. As the first ancient dragons produced more dependents, more ancient dragons also discovered their own brothers and sisters and began to cultivate dependents. Suddenly, one after another began to follow suit. As a result, there are more and more ancient dragons in the whole world. Three years later, Pillars of Heaven. "Ka!" Accompanied by a crisp sound like glass, a corner of the sky shattered! That''s right, literally, the sky is shattered! Several great beings exuding endless brilliance descended slowly from the other corner of the broken sky. But the passage to that world is completely open! "Is this a newly born unowned world?" "Ah, this mesmerizing aroma of rich incense!" "Delicious! Delicious!" At this moment, several greedy voices resounded through the world... (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： A New Era, Awakened Shirakawa Chapter 228 A new era, the awakened Bai Chuan Three hundred years later. Accompanied by the intensity of the light spots on the entire planet, the energy has reached a limit. Undersea volcanoes. In a piece of red magma, suddenly. A pair of dragon eyes burning with raging flames slowly opened from the magma, and an invisible pressure suddenly permeated the interior of the volcano, scaring countless small heat-loving creatures living in the hot sea magma to flee. . "This is me?..." Regarding this, Bai Chuan, who had just woken up from a dream, didn''t care. He looked at a piece of red magma in a little confusion. It took a long time before he came back to his senses, recalling all his plans before he fell asleep. Then, what appeared in front of him now should be a new world, right? While pondering, Bai Chuan also began to slowly move his stiff body that hadn''t moved for a long time. "Kakaka" Immediately, the Jiaolong, which had grown to a length of 100 meters, slowly began to move inside the volcano, and the stone shell formed by countless melting and cooling began to break apart, emitting a lot of toothache Crushing sound. The magma was slowly stirred, and the constant stirring with the hot sea water turned it into a turbid state. Violent fluctuations began to reverberate inside the volcano. Looking from a distance, at this moment, this submarine volcano seems to be about to erupt. Seeing this, Bai Chuan was also taken aback, and with a thought, countless energies obeyed his will and began to absorb the violent fluctuations caused by his huge body, and at the same time suppressed the breath that began to leak out from his body due to activities. In an instant, the volcano that seemed to be erupting just now stopped all activities again. Now is not the time for him to act recklessly. The situation in the newly born world is unknown, even if the entire planet is filled with seemingly endless energy spots belonging to him, he is close to invincible. But this is not the reason why he directly exposed his aura. He, Bai Chuan, only believed in one thing from the beginning to the end, that only an existence that is always cautious can survive to the end. Arrogant and careless, maybe one day it will disappear. Even if he is close to invincible now, isn''t he still invincible? Who in the world dares to call himself invincible? Undefeated? The era of the emperor''s fall... ahem, it''s a mess. Bai Chuan has never forgotten the passage to the world before the deep sleep, and the unknown enemy from the deep space of the universe. While meditating, he also completely swam out of the volcano, and Jiaolong''s huge body began to leave the volcano silently. The gangster left behind a large amount of energy to silently gather up the stone shell he dropped, imprisoning a large amount of his breath and solidifying it, imitating his appearance before he fell asleep and hovering in the volcano. Everything seems to be the same as before he fell into a deep sleep, well, except for a 100-meter-long dragon leaving quietly, it is indeed exactly the same as before. After finishing these, he floated towards the sea. His current behavior is obviously to quietly learn about this familiar but unfamiliar future world without alarming anyone. Although it may be more convenient for him to ask his family members about these things, Bai Chuan is more convinced of what he saw with his own eyes. Moreover, in the current strange world, how his dependents are, and whether there are any powerful beings that do not belong to this planet, he is still unclear. Now that the enemy is in the clear, he is in the dark. come out. Wait until he has a general understanding of the situation before making a decision. During the ups and downs, Bai Chuan also thoroughly felt the benefits brought to him by this world where he had successfully upgraded. At this moment, he only had one feeling in his heart: Cool! Ability Explosion! A large number of ordinary, powerful, or rare abilities poured into his body through the dense energy between heaven and earth all the time, and in his star bag, his abilities and powers were released in a rocket-like manner. The speed becomes more and more powerful! This is the first time that Bai Chuan has experienced those innately noble and powerful existences, the feeling that they become stronger even after eating and drinking. As for the principle, it is actually very simple. These abilities that frenziedly flowed towards him were the abilities of those giant beasts that were either strong or weak in the surrounding sea area. After all, the reason why these giant beasts are so powerful is because they absorbed the most primitive light spot energy and mutated and became stronger by chance. For Bai Chuan, it can be said that it is no different from those strange beasts in the old era, except that today''s giant beasts are more powerful because of their massive energy supply. But the essence remains the same. In this case, even those mutated light spots belong exclusively to the mutated monster itself. It stands to reason that Bai Chuan needs to kill and swallow its flesh or scan it to obtain it. their capabilities. But dont forget that they are still living things after all. As long as they are living things, they must form a material exchange with the outside world, and the energy of those special light spots will inevitably leak. These leaked energies may not be of any use to other beings at all. But who is Bai Chuan? He is the source of everything in this world on this planet, the source of everything extraordinary! Creator of a new era! As long as these leaked energies are still within Bai Chuan''s control range, everything within the range cannot escape his control. Here, these special energies containing a small amount of information will naturally be absorbed by Bai Chuan, and then become his own ability under the inscription of the star bag in his body. Of course, although it can absorb the abilities of various giant beasts in a wide range, because it only absorbs a small part of the residual special energy, the life information contained in it is not enough. So Bai Chuan''s extra abilities are basically at LV1 level. Of course, even if it is LV1, but driven by Bai Chuan''s large amount of energy, he can still overthrow the original owner! However, according to Bai Chuan''s understanding, in fact, this ability is more to allow him to know whether there are giant beasts with particularly rare and powerful abilities in the area under his current control. After he discovers the emergence of a creature with powerful abilities, he can purposefully search for this creature to obtain its ability model, and then evolve the original powerful ability. After all, those massive LV1 abilities are of no great use to him who is now stronger. At most, they can make his various abilities more complicated and weird, or several abilities cooperate with each other to produce The effect of 1+1>2 can be considered omnipotent in a narrow sense, right? At this moment, Bai Chuan was thinking with some uncertainty. At the same time, it wasn''t long before Shirakawa left the submarine volcano. Amidst an ethereal and long cry, a giant dragon with a mane made of a large number of tentacles on its huge dragon head slowly swam from afar, with a hint of surprise and anxiety in its expression. "Woo?" However, when it got close to the volcano, it couldn''t help but let out a low cry of doubt. It looked at the slender and huge black dragon-shaped stone in the magma inside the volcano, and a trace of confusion flashed in its eyes, as if it was a bit strange. Was the previous perception wrong? Obviously not long ago it sensed that he had awakened, and then it couldn''t wait to give up the sea beast that was going to drive back and drive back quickly alone. But why after it came back, He was still asleep as always, it seemed that what it felt before was an illusion. At this moment, the dragon''s eyes were full of doubts, but it couldn''t figure out what was going on. It just felt that the appearance of the dragon-shaped stone in the magma had changed, as if something had left. However, sensing the strong familiar atmosphere inside the volcano, the giant dragon still shook his head, suppressed the doubts in his heart, looked at the familiar figure in the magma with attachment, and then went out to drive the sea beast over again. It gave up the hard-working results before, wasting so much time, and now it needs to speed up. This kind of boring and monotonous behavior has been going on for more than three hundred years, but it doesn''t feel a little boring. (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： Spatial ability? Where are my family members? Chapter 229 Space ability? Where are my family members? Leaving the ocean, Bai Chuan also flew into the sky again. Feel the familiar fresh air and the vast expanse of land. Bai Chuan was also a little excited for a while, he hadn''t experienced the joy of flying for a long time, at this moment he just wanted to fly wantonly, and the activities of the huge dragon body became a little strange. However, he still suppressed his excitement, driving the rich energy between heaven and earth to slowly wrap his huge dragon body, and then slowly disappeared into the air. This is not the return of his old "environmental simulation" ability, which he has lost since his scales were covered with iron armor. Of course its not right to say that, because his current invisibility also uses this type of ability, but the host who uses this ability becomes a light spot of energy between the sky and the earth. While surrounding him, these light spots can not only make his figure disappear, but also absorb his breath. At this moment, even if he is still in the original position, as long as he is a creature living on this planet, and a creature who is used to the ubiquitous light energy in the air, it is almost impossible to find him. . Because it is the energy of heaven and earth that those creatures in the atmosphere have long been familiar with is helping him to become invisible and disappear. According to Xuanhuan Xiuxian, at this moment, he has received the help of heaven and earth, and this heaven and earth has wiped out his aura and existence. Impossible to find him. On this point, even those gods, as long as they can''t see through the essence of the energy of the world and have intentions, it is basically impossible to find him. After finishing all this, Bai Chuan began to think about where he should go to take a look now. "Well, let''s go back to the ruins of Tiandu and take a look." After a while, Bai Chuan, who pondered for a while, decided decisively on his current target. Because he suddenly remembered that he was in a deep sleep before, and was awakened once in the middle. And the location at that time was the ruins of the day! The space passage between the two worlds is located, and the place guarded by Shilong. And under the circumstances at that time, Shilong, the strongest among his followers, could be in fatal danger, and it also triggered the backhand he left behind. Certainly it cannot be ordinary humans in this world, or those mutated and newly born giant beasts. Because of the situation at the time, according to his calculations, the energy between the heaven and the earth should have just reached the point where it pervades the entire planet, and there is no concentration at all. Under such circumstances, how to breed those outrageously powerful giant beasts? After all, no matter how they mutate and evolve, they still have to follow the basic law. The only possibility is that there were creatures from other worlds who had crossed over at that time. I don''t know what the strength of those transboundary beings were at that time, and what level they belonged to in the opposite world. However, thinking about it, being able to cross borders should not be at the level of uncles and aunts on the opposite side, right? At this moment, Bai Chuan also guessed somewhat uncertainly. Perhaps this was the reason why he didn''t act recklessly even though he felt that his power had become extremely powerful since he woke up. No matter how strong he is, he is still confined to a relatively small planet in the universe. In this deep and mysterious universe, I believe there are many people who are stronger than him. It''s a pity that during the great war at that time, he was limited by his own plan and lacked skills, so he couldn''t go to check it in person. But now that he is awake, it''s time to check and solve this problem. While meditating, Bai Chuan also swung his slender dragon body and swam silently in the atmosphere towards the ruins of Tiandu. At this moment, his flight no longer requires electrification all over his body to adjust the repulsion of the magnetic field between the planet and himself. Because the ubiquitous energy between heaven and earth is spontaneously driving him forward. It can be said that at this moment, he is almost moving forward in another space between the planets that has never been touched by anyone. The space behind the energy of heaven and earth belongs only to him. There is a lot of energy permeating between the sky and the earth. These energies can not only shield his figure, but also erase his aura, and can also resist all the forces attacking him, and he can touch the opponent''s back at any time to attack. His opposition is equivalent to opposing the whole world. If this is not another space, what is it? Time began to pass again at this point, and another five days passed in a blink of an eye. At this moment, Bai Chuan finally left the sky above the ocean and entered the primitive continent. As for why he was so slow, it took five full days to set foot on this familiar yet unfamiliar continent again. But he didn''t think about rushing at all. During this time, he has been walking slowly and absorbing all the special abilities in that area, trying to find some strange abilities with great potential. For example, the ability that allows him to control nuclear energy, is also a powerful ability with astonishing destructive power, or it is an ability that belongs to the mysterious and mysterious space. Although he already has the ability to travel through space in the eyes of outside creatures to some extent, but who would dislike the ability. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any of them. The only thing that makes him thankful is that he has acquired several abilities in terms of longevity. Let him now completely get rid of the limitation of lifespan. Before that, he only had a real lifespan of one hundred years. It is thanks to his ability to sleep that he can count as several days in a day. Use, and do not need to consume life in sleep. But now he doesn''t need to worry. Under the power of several strange-looking giant sea beasts, he has successfully promoted to an extraordinary creature with a true lifespan of a thousand years. Although the millennium is still extremely short compared with the celestial bodies whose calculations are often measured in billions of years, it is ridiculously long compared with human beings. It should be known that Bai Chuan was once an ordinary human with a lifespan of less than a hundred years. The current harvest is also in line with his psychological expectations. However, that''s all he got. "Huh? What''s going on?" At this moment, Bai Chuan abruptly raised the dragon''s head and looked into the distance, his expression full of doubts. Because he suddenly discovered that there was a strange and slightly sci-fi spaceship fleeing wildly in the sky five kilometers away from him, and behind him was a flying dragon about 13 meters in size and shaped like what he had known in his previous life. He chased after him, and there was a man with glaring eyes sitting on Feilong''s back. This boat has one person and one dragon, and it is heading towards his direction at this moment. "What''s the situation? Is it possible that after more than three hundred years, these human beings have developed to such an outrageous level? The flying boats have all come out." At this moment, Bai Chuan was full of doubts. If he is not old-fashioned, he clearly remembers that he told those dependents before he fell asleep, pay attention to the development of those human civilizations, and once a technological civilization appears, he must extinguish the flames to avoid the appearance of technology similar to his previous life civilization. Because at that time, under the pressure of two unknown crises, he urgently needed the evolution and mutation civilization of all things. Only this kind of civilization can evolve and mutate various powerful abilities to make him stronger quickly. But now why even the flying boat appeared? Where are his followers? They don''t matter? Or did something happen in that accident? At this moment, a lot of doubts came to Bai Chuan''s mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： When the snipe and the clam compete, Bai Chuan wins Chapter 230 Snipe and clam fight, Bai Chuan wins But doubts are doubts. Bai Chuan also adjusted his huge 100-meter-long body to avoid being hit by the fleeing people later. Having done this, he turned his attention to that. At the same time, inside the flying boat. "Dididi" The ear-piercing flickering sound continued to light up, which was the alarm sound caused by excessive damage to the spaceship. "Yezi, how is it? How long can Xingzhou last?" A man in the flying boat asked with some seriousness. "No way, big brother, the starship has been seriously damaged, about 40% of the pattern has been destroyed...Ah! Damn it, if this happens, the starship will crash!" Hearing that, the woman who was driving the flying boat, also known as Xingzhou, replied helplessly. At the same time, while she was answering, she carefully controlled the Xingzhou again to avoid a transparent wind blade from the blue-feathered dragon behind her. As the starship swayed, the man felt bitter and regretful. I knew that I shouldn''t be greedy for the cheap. I didn''t expect that not only did I not take advantage of the cheap, but the brothers and sisters were going to take their lives. At this time, the man seemed to recall the weird mission a few days ago. At that time, the brothers and sisters were looking for a task suitable for them in the guild as in the past, and which one suddenly encountered a strange task that had just been released: to find ten bitter flowers and plants, and the reward was twenty taels of silver. When they first saw it, the two brothers and sisters were stunned and couldn''t believe it. Ten bitter flowers and plants can get twenty taels of silver, is this normal? unusual! Although bitter flowers and plants are very rare and precious, they are not so precious as twenty taels of silver. The reason why it is rare is only because it only grows in Jingzhou Yuluo Mountain, and it has never been seen in other places. And twenty taels of silver is enough for them to spend for a year, but now they only need to go to Yuluo Mountain to find ten bitter flowers and plants to get it. This is simply free money! So, the brother and sister were stunned, wondering if the person who posted this task had a brain problem, or panicked because of too much money. But the complaints belonged to the complaints, and they took it decisively even if they were short of money. Because this kind of task that the reward is not proportional to the effort has not appeared before, but this time they were lucky enough to meet it. Unexpectedly, after going like this, a group of unknown people attacked a transport boat that happened to pass by, and they happened to be near that group of people. Thus, they were unfortunately regarded as accomplices of unknown persons by the heavily guarded soldiers or hunters on the transport boat, and had no choice but to resist and escape. After running away, I saw the group of unknown people summoning a "that" from behind, and completely destroyed the transport boat with one blow. In the thick explosion, the brother and sister passed out directly. Waiting for them to wake up again, it''s all over. But at this moment, a man who was seriously injured and carrying a valuable sealed box walked out of the forest. After explaining a few words to them intermittently, the man died completely. The disciples left behind the two brothers and sisters who took over the precious sealed box in a daze. For a while, they didn''t know what was going on, and after struggling for a while, they also carried the box onto their own starship with the intention of picking up some bargains. As a result, a dragon''s roar came from far away in the sky. Come, and then they saw a man with a scar on his face driving the sky overlord Qing Yulong. The man saw their behavior, of course he was very angry, and he didn''t give them a chance to explain, and he directly drove the terrifying blue-feathered dragon to kill them. So, in order to avoid the attack of the flying dragon, the two brothers and sisters fled in a daze. Unfortunately, their starship is just the most common starship sold by the mysterious City Lord Zhou of the sea capital, and it has nothing but a barely commendable flying speed. How could they have escaped from the pursuit of the overlord Qingyulong in the sky? If his sister hadn''t been so skilled, according to the strength of their starship, it should have crashed under the attack of Qingyulong. However, this is the case, and it is not much better now. Among the thick remorse, thinking of that weird mission, the man also came to his senses at this moment. How can there be so many coincidences in the world, maybe that mission attracted them to die. Everything is just to confuse the public, and to drag the group of hunters who are rushing away for money to passively resist and consume the vitality of the opposite side. But now it''s too late for him to understand, it''s too late to say anything. Thinking of this, he also slowly walked towards the back of the star boat, wanting to try to resist again. "what-" "Boom!!" But at this moment, his sister suddenly let out a scream of fear, and there was a clatter of metal clashing. Then the starship began to swing violently from side to side. "what?" While the man exclaimed, he lost his standing and rolled inside the starship. In the outside world, it was the man on the back of the blue-feathered dragon who suddenly fell down and pressed his right hand on the back of the dragon. Mysterious lines suddenly appeared on his face, and then the blue-feathered dragon under his feet was like After getting a huge stimulus, he threw three terrifying wind blades in an instant, blocking all the avoiding directions of the star boat. As the wind blade hit the star boat, a thick smoke rose from the star boat, and then the star boat began to lose its balance and fell downward with power. In this regard, the strong man on the dragon''s back was relieved, knowing that they could not escape. Then he laughed ferociously, looking at the crashed starship below, his eyes were full of tyranny and cruelty. Its just a rookie hunter who drives a mere civilian-level starship. He dared to take advantage of the fire and **** the most important mission target of this trip, which almost made him fail the mission. Next, let me let you know what cruelty is in the world! At this moment, the strong man with a hideous scar on his face seemed to have thought of countless torture methods. Of course, in order to avoid long nights and dreams, the man with the scar directly drove his baby slowly towards the falling starship. However, the man with the scar didn''t know that there was another existence that passed away faster than the one he went to. That existence was exactly Bai Chuan who had witnessed the whole process. He was just waking up, and it was the moment when he was most curious about the whole world. So after seeing such a strange aerial chase, he also went over curiously to check it out. After all, he was bombarded by various information in his previous life, so he immediately knew that the current situation was either a vendetta or someone was preparing to kill and seize treasure. As for him, Bai Chuan, what he likes to do most is the beautiful thing of "the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman reaps the benefits". After all, this is how he obtained his first ability when he was weak - Frost. How could he miss it now? Even if this "treasure" might not be useful to him now, is it important? Anyway, if there is no date to hit two shots, there must be surprises waiting for him. During the swimming of the dragon body, the man who passed the scar in just a few breaths rushed to the scene first. At this moment, the starship is almost completely broken. Also, for an ordinary starship without any protective capabilities, falling in the sky means smashing. Even the starship crashed, and the man and woman inside it were naturally not much better. One was cut into two directly at the waist, and the other was covered with dark red to black blood. Obviously, there is no way to save it. Regarding this, Bai Chuan just glanced indifferently and stopped paying attention, and then looked at the precious sealed box that the couple had been paying attention to before. Presumably this is the reason for this conflict, right? While pondering, feeling that the air fluctuation above was getting closer, Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate any longer, directly grabbed the small box, and then walked away. As for what happens next, he doesn''t care. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： Mysterious spar, Kuroshio? Chapter 231 Mysterious spar, Kuroshio? After leaving the place where the starship crashed, Bai Chuan returned to the sky. After restraining any fluctuations around him, he curiously and carefully opened the sealed precious box. As the box was opened, a burst of azure blue light shone into Bai Chuan''s longan eyes. Among the glorious light, a regular polygonal beautiful spar is quietly lying inside the box. If you look carefully, you can see a mysterious silver (colorless?) liquid gently rippling inside the spar. So, what the **** is this? Bai Chuan didn''t know, he just felt that this spar was like a small sun in his eyes, exuding amazing energy, it seemed that once it was accidentally detonated, it would produce extremely terrifying power. Obviously, this is a stone containing high-energy matter! But what exactly it is, he is not clear. But this thing seems to be of no use to him. Energy, for him who now has the energy of a planet, it is really not lacking. If it wasn''t for the energy in this spar, without his familiar aura, he would have thought it was created by his own energy. Unfortunately, no. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan didn''t worry too much. Without any clues, even he couldn''t figure out what the spar was. He thought about it, but he didn''t throw it away directly, but stuffed it between one of his scales. For him who has reached a length of 100 meters, if the scales are opened, even if it is only the interval between scales, it is enough to accommodate the size of the next human being. This size is used to accommodate a A spar the size of a basketball is nothing more than a pediatrician. After he was stabilized, he also slowly moved towards the ruins of Tiandu again. This moment also happens to be the time when the sky turns from day to night. With the last ray of sunset light shining on Bai Chuan, night fell completely. At this moment, Bai Chuan saw the scene of the startled dragon above the distant land! On the hazy earth, one place after another, a thick black aura slowly emerged from the depths of the earth. In this thick black aura, Bai Chuan seemed to be able to see countless ghost-like black shadows looming, and a few black shadows with huge aura that seemed to be real could even wreak havoc on the earth. Accompanied by the appearance of the black aura, countless behemoths began to flee in panic, as if they were afraid of being contaminated by this strange aura and that weird shadow. Occasionally, once some giant beasts that could not escape were passed by the black shadow, their eyes turned red immediately, as if they had lost their minds and were going crazy and destroying randomly. At this moment, looking from a distance, it seems that a layer of terrifying black tide suddenly appeared on the ground. "This is?" Seeing this, Bai Chuan was immediately taken aback. Because he had never seen this weird and strange picture, even if he didn''t study it carefully, he knew that it was definitely not a normal phenomenon. Old times He lived so long before he fell asleep and never saw anything like this. After the awakening of the new era, he had been flying on the sea before, and he had never seen it at all. So, is this a new era weird thing unique to the earth? Bai Chuan is not clear, but Bai Chuan has long regarded this world as his own. Under doubts, he also landed directly from the clouds and headed for a place with a strong black atmosphere. Not long after, he returned to the ground and ignored the black shadows attacking him. He directly imprisoned a ray of black aura that seemed to be absent, and closed his eyes to examine it carefully. After a long time, he opened his eyes again, and a large number of shimmering lights flickered in his eyes, which was that he was using his own majestic calculation power to calculate and deduce. Half an hour later, he took a deep breath, his eyes full of solemnity. He took back what he said before, this thing is something that existed in the old era, not an exclusive phenomenon of the new era. And he is very familiar with this thing, because this is the soul that he once collected for a period of time to create his family members. Yes, this is the soul! The souls accumulated after the death of the creatures in the world! It''s just that compared to the various souls he has collected, all of these souls are filled with extremely brutal negative broken consciousness. The reason why these souls appeared on this earth has become what it is today. He probably knew it too. After all, his consideration when he upgraded to the world was still inappropriate, and there were too few arrangements left. Of course, this is also related to the fact that he did this for the first time and had no experience at all, so that even if he used his computing power to deduce countless times, the final result was still distorted from the real reality after all. There is only one reason for these souls to appear. As the energy between the heaven and the earth becomes more intense, the souls that used to exist only for a few breaths before being burned by the scorching sun in the old era still need him to use the energy of light spots to preserve them. The soul can stay in the world forever without his special preservation. Because the energy between the heavens and the earth that can sustain these souls is too rich and dense, even if the sun''s rays do so much damage to them during the day, they will easily melt away. However, there are still a large number of souls, under the instinct of seeking good fortune and avoiding harm in life, they start to hide in the dark and humid places under the earth during the day, and do not reappear until night falls. Thus, these souls produced by the death of the world''s creatures began to accumulate bit by bit without any means of gathering, wandering aimlessly on the earth. Because the soul is the product that will appear after the death of the creature, it naturally contains all kinds of negative emotions such as unwillingness, despair, anger, fear and so on before the death of the creature. Although there are positive emotional souls, they are still a minority, and negative emotions are like ink, which can easily pollute the positive emotional souls that are as clean as clear water. Under such circumstances, bit by bit, this strange scene that even Bai Chuan is a little shocked has been created. What is this? The underworld does not exist, resulting in nothing to accommodate them, resulting in all wandering on the earth? The most important thing is that Bai Chuan still can''t find any way to contain these things. Once this drags on, this thing like a time bomb will explode sooner or later! Although the danger of this thing is very obvious now. But Bai Chuan believed that when the real explosion happened, the hazards in front of him would be nothing more than pediatrics. Because he always felt some extremely subtle disharmony among these souls, which was the result of his observation from a microscopic perspective, but he couldn''t figure out the specific situation, it seemed to be a field he had never touched. Alas~ Things are getting a little tricky! Not long after waking up, Bai Chuan discovered a huge problem waiting for him to deal with! Could it be that he was born to be a hard worker? (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： The follow-up to the disappearance of the spar Chapter 232 The follow-up to the disappearance of the spar The capital of the sea. This is the most prosperous central area in the whole world. It is located on the junction of the three behemoths of Barren Island, Emperor Island, and Shenzhou. Because it is protected by the Lord of the Ocean, and the Lord of the city advocates not mixing any forces, Just make deals. It can be described as a real three-way zone. There are not only various starships sold to all continents of the world, but also various weapons and armors containing mysterious power. Even if you can afford the price, you can buy it from the legendary "that" from the opposite side. This day, early morning. "Ga~~~" "boom-" Suddenly there was a roar of a flying dragon above the sky. Then a giant beast overlord with a height of more than ten meters fell from the sky, and then a strong man with a scar on his face jumped down from above. "Morning, Commander Wang." "Is the mission going well?" "Commander Wang, would you like some hot buns?" The surrounding residents were not surprised at all, but instead greeted him with some familiarity. The scarred man who was called Commander Wang, even if he was in a bad mood at the moment, he managed to squeeze out a smile and returned one by one. Then he took his blue-feathered dragon all the way to the center of the sea city, which was the City Lord''s Mansion. He looked at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion and the guards in silver armor, touched his spiritual partner, and whispered a few words. Then he stepped into the City Lord''s Mansion, which was heavily guarded for others. Passing countless guards expressionlessly along the way, he finally came to a door that looked a little simple. At this moment, he, who had always been serious before, finally had a nervous and guilty expression. He reached out his hand several times to knock on the door, but he still stopped for some reason. "Is Xiaoliang at the door? Is the mission going well? Come in." However, at this time, there was a kind old woman''s voice in the house. "Yes, grandma, I''m coming in." As soon as this voice came out, the scarred man felt as if he was being shocked by electricity, and he stammered back. "Yes, I''m sorry grandma, Ren, the mission failed... Sunstone is gone!" As soon as he opened the door, as soon as he entered the room, he directly pushed the golden mountain and fell to his knees in front of the old woman lying on the bamboo chair, his face full of guilt. "Well, it... failed?!" The old woman didn''t seem to come back to her senses, she pondered for a long time before reacting. Then she turned the bamboo chair and turned around to face the man. She looked at the strong man with red eyes kneeling in front of her with a guilty face, and her heart was full of surprise. No, it shouldn''t be, with her grandson''s unique talent, and controlling the overlord Qingyulong with a trace of ancient dragon blood, shouldn''t it be wrong to **** an **** team that has hidden traces? The old woman who kept thinking in her heart calmed down for a while and then asked slowly, "Please tell me what happened one by one." "Yes!" The man with the scar replied in a low voice, organized his language, and then described the whole process of the trip and the sudden disappearance of the sun stone he was protecting afterwards. Half an hour later, the man with the scar on his face gently closed the door and retreated out, leaving the old woman lying quietly on the bamboo chair. Watching the gradually brighter sunlight seep into the room, the old woman also sighed slowly. "Sigh, things have become troublesome, the sun stone has disappeared, and that person may have to regain some of his vitality. How can this old man face them who have made great sacrifices." While sighing, the old woman also slowly stood up from the bamboo chair and went to the window with a serious mood. Perhaps this world was once again forcibly broken into by an extremely powerful alien being, and made peace with the group of lost dogs. Otherwise, it would be impossible to **** away the sun stone so purposefully and silently. This is to make that person regain his vitality and want to struggle again, and even break through the blockade. However, according to Xiao Liang''s statement, this new intruder should be in charge of stealth, theft and so on. Otherwise, how could it be possible to take away the sun stone in front of her grandson in just a few breaths without letting him find out. If that''s the case, things aren''t too bad. While meditating, she also slowly raised her fingers, circulating the power from that great existence in her body, and began to gather a lot of energy. After a few breaths, several birds containing a lot of information energy appeared vividly at her fingertips. "Go! Go! Pass the message from here." After gently stroking these birds, the old woman also raised her fingers and sent out the few birds. After finishing all this, she walked into the deepest part of the City Lord''s Mansion with somewhat heavy steps. "ˡˡ" Amidst the slight humming, a heavy door was slowly opened. What then appeared in front of the old woman was a reddish scene, amidst the rolling sound like sea water, endless heat pervaded crazily here. Here is a volcano! And it is still inside the volcano, there is actually a crater in the deepest part of the City Lord''s Mansion in the capital of the sea. If this news is exposed to the outside world, it will definitely shock and frighten all the residents of the sea capital. Because once an active volcano erupts, what will happen? Needless to say, right? However, facing this scene, the old woman was not surprised at all. Ignoring the scorching heat around her, she walked through the only established road above the magma with incomparable familiarity, and reached the deepest part of the magma. What caught her eyes was a simple gray stone about one person''s height. This quaint stone is quietly sitting on the base soaked in the magma, and occasionally a red pattern can be seen flashing from it, as if it is absorbing the energy from the magma. Looking at this stone, the old woman''s eyes were full of guilt. She muttered to herself in a hoarse voice, "The guilty Zhou Qingqing has come to see Lord Shilong again." As she spoke, she directly raised her right hand, revealing a beast-like right hand covered with hard black scales at some point. "Humph-" With a muffled snort, she actually slashed open a big gash. Immediately, drops of viscous liquid with streaks of gold in the dark red began to overflow. In this regard, facing the stone soaked in magma, she also directly pressed on this simple stone without blinking her eyes. "ǺǺǡ" In an instant, drops of strange liquid began to flow continuously on the stone. After being bathed in this miraculous blood, this stone also seemed to come alive, flashing red lines as if it was breathing. What was different was that Zhou Qingqing, who already looked like an old woman, began to pale visibly to the naked eye, and the black and white hair on her head seemed to be a few strands of whiter again. Obviously, this behavior was extremely expensive for her. Feeling the blood in his body being continuously sucked, Zhou Qingqing didn''t struggle at all, and just pressed on Shilong who was in the weakest sleeping state without saying a word. Because all life in this world owes Master Shilong and the ancestors of the ancient dragon a life, especially her and their human race. Now what she pays is nothing more than a negligible atonement. At this moment, she seems to recall the scene three hundred years ago, the scene that once made her despair... (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： The decision made three hundred years ago, Tiandu Chapter 233 The decision made three hundred years ago, Tiandu At that time, after seducing three ancient dragons who were caught in suspicion to find the Stone of Power. They finally had a period of self-cultivation. But I don''t think it will last long, it is only three years. A being shrouded in radiance appeared in front of them. This is a very familiar picture to her, because the existence of the black robe that once gave her strength appeared in this way. It''s just that compared to the existence of the black robe that didn''t have the slightest breath fluctuation, his body exudes a terrifying breath like abyss and prison. That seems to be a great existence whose life level is countless times higher than theirs. When she was guessing whether it was the body of the black robe, she didn''t expect this mysterious existence to use a heart-controlling spell on her without saying a word. In an instant, they, the last human elite on the island, were almost completely controlled by this sudden presence. That is to say, she was very lucky because she was once bestowed by that black-robed existence. Even though the power has been lost now, the strengthened mental power still reluctantly resisted the mind-controlling spell that this great existence casually used. But at that time, because of her critical situation, she did not expose it directly, but used the memory given by the existence of the black robe to pretend to be controlled. Because she wanted to see what was going on. And this, after a period of careful inquiry, she really understood that this group of existences that suddenly appeared were not creatures of their world! Yes, there is another vast world above this world! And the one who controlled their existence at that time was the **** from that strange world from the other end of the world passage in the ruins of Tiandu! Not only that, but at this moment she realized clearly that she even guessed that the existence of the black robe was also the **** of that world! The purpose of their trip into this world is to turn this unowned primitive world discovered by coincidence into their pasture, so please give! In an instant, she was hit hard when she learned all the truth. At this moment, she realized what stupid things they did back then, colluding with other world gods, betraying the world where they raised themselves, and attacking the local young gods in this world! Yes, young gods. According to them, every world has its guardian, and this guardian is a god! But they once attacked the **** who was still young in this worldthe ancient dragon of flame in a daze. He was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep. This led to the subsequent passages being opened wide, with no one guarding them. Let them, the group of gods and spirits, enter and exit as they like. At this moment, no matter how stupid she is, she still understands. What is the fate of this world, and what their past actions represent. She used to be the queen of one dynasty, no matter how much she ignored the government affairs, but under the influence of her husband, she also understood what a powerful dynasty of one side would do when it met a strange and weak dynasty of the other. The dynasty is still like this, let alone the world and the world. The weak prey on the strong, and the weak are unfortunately exposed to the eyes of the strong, and they will be completely swallowed up. There is never a second option to speak of. So, if you want to not be discovered by other strong people and perish, then you must make yourself stronger, or hide tightly and never be discovered. But at the beginning, for the short-term stability of the human race, they made a move to prevent the overall internal strength of the world. For a while, in the past, there was only this small dynasty in front of her, and she was directly skeptical of her life under the impact of a huge amount of information, with various aristocratic families fighting each other. Now, there are only two paths before her, either completely betray the world, win the favor of otherworldly gods, and escape from peril. Either choose to help the ancient dragon who has been seriously injured and disappeared, and expel this group of otherworldly existences from this world. These are two completely different choices with different levels of difficulty. The former gave up this world and didn''t have to fight against the group of extremely powerful gods, while the latter chose the local gods who had been seriously injured and disappeared and had not yet grown up, but had to face a group of extremely powerful alien gods. As long as a wise person knows how to choose this choice, especially they just offended the ancient flame dragon not long ago, and now they are under the favor of the Lord of Radiance. So, how would she choose? She laughed at that time, and decisively chose the **** of this world. Since one mistake has already been made, how can there be a second mistake? And still in the case of knowingly committing a crime? Perhaps this choice will make them fall into a place of eternal doom, you must know that what they are about to face is a group of gods! What''s more, they will become inhumane inside and out, because that great ancient dragon should hate them extremely at this moment. But people have to have some faith. How could she make mistakes again and again for the sake of living for a while, and even plunge the human race and the world from now on into a place of eternal doom? Her husband has already made a wrong, stupid thing because of unequal information, which almost caused an irreparable big mistake. Then, it''s up to her to atone for it. In the face of big right and wrong, even if she is a woman, she can still tell the difference. When she was successful, she would be the one who did such an unforgivable thing. At the same time, Bai Chuan, who left the Kuroshio at this moment, finally saw Tiandu after traveling for half a month. However, what caught his eyes was an extremely strange picture. Even if he is in such a far place now, he can still see the huge red thing that looks like a transparent barrier that covers the sky. This huge thing is like a transparent super bowl covering this corner of the planet. Above the "big bowl" are densely packed mysterious runes that are constantly flowing and flickering. These runes are strange and mysterious runes that he has never heard of before, and there are traces of destruction unintentionally emanating from them. Even if he can detect it from such a far away place, once it is aroused, it will inevitably produce earth-shattering power. And because of the confinement of the "Big Bowl", this force will be completely released in the world inside the "Big Bowl" almost without leakage, thus causing a devastating blow to the creatures inside, and will not damage the "Big Bowl" The external environment has the slightest influence. This is indeed a locked cage. "What''s going on here?" At this moment, seeing such a strange scene, Bai Chuan muttered to himself. This doubt is not only for this strange "big bowl", but also for his family members Shilong and other ancient dragons. During the period of his deep sleep, have those powerful beings from other worlds descended? And his dependents are still at a disadvantage? And who arranged this "big bowl"? His dependents? Or is it that group of aliens? Bai Chuan was not sure, because not only could he feel the familiar aura from above, it was his own strength. I even felt that there are a lot of mysterious and strange runes on top of his power. Such exquisite and mysterious runes are definitely not something that can be born in this extraordinary and primitive world! So, it''s his dependents who have the upper hand? The product that appeared after learning the knowledge of the other world? But its not like that either. Bai Chuan, who knows very well that Shilong belongs to him, knows very well that Shilong would never leave here if it werent for special circumstances. Therefore, if it is in the upper hand, then such a "cage" will definitely not appear! After pondering for a while, Bai Chuan, who was not clear about the situation, shook his head, and resolutely gave up thinking. No matter how much you think about it, it is better to check it directly. Reading this, he swung his dragon body and quickly approached the cage. In an instant, with a strange feeling like passing through a membrane, Bai Chuan directly entered this cage. Of course, the reason why he dared to enter was that he realized that the transparent barrier of this cage was within his control after he approached. But at this moment, he suddenly widened his dragon eyes in shock and looked somewhere. "This, this is?!" Posted an explanation, it seems to go to the work related... (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： seal gone Chapter 234 The seal disappeared Following Bai Chuan''s gaze, he stared at the past. In the deepest part of the transparent "heaven and earth cage", there are two mysterious beads, one red and one green, constantly twisting and spinning, slowly sinking and floating in the void. The beads were entwined with a chilling and terrifying aura, and the incomparably rich energy slowly dissipated under the mysterious lines of these two beads, forming this huge barrier flowing with countless runes sealing the sky and locking the earth. In an instant, Bai Chuan recognized what these two beads were. Because this is exactly the authority of heaven and earth energy that he bestowed on his family members before he fell asleep! Even if these two beads are not in the shape of fragments when he bestowed them, but as their original owner, it is absolutely impossible for him to admit that they are wrong! That''s why he was shocked. Now he may understand who arranged this transparent "big bowl"! But the ensuing doubt is, is the alien existence that crossed the world back then so strong? So much so that he forced his family members to directly sacrifice the ultimate killer weapon he gave them, and became what they are now. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan directly approached the two beads. At the same time, he is also a little lucky at this moment. Fortunately, when I granted these permissions to them, I left behind. Now let him take a look at what happened in this world while he was sleeping, what kind of existence dared to force his family members to directly sacrifice their energy authority, just to pull the energy of a region into a cage to seal it... channel. While meditating, he also directly approached the two beads. Feeling that the aura above was constantly rotating and turned into countless strange and mysterious runes, Bai Chuan also directly recorded all the subtle changes in it one by one with the help of the ubiquitous energy of heaven and earth. Although the current him can''t understand what that means, he knows that this is definitely a very clever skill, and it is worth recording and studying. After an hour, he recorded all the changes, and then controlled the two beads to stop the non-stop running program. "ۡ" "Ka Ka Ka" With the stop of the bead''s operation, the terrifying aura that constantly leaked out finally dissipated slowly, and countless mysterious runes disappeared in a dim light due to the loss of energy. The huge transparent "heaven and earth cage" shattered! Pieces of transparent barriers, like shattered glass, fell directly from the midair with a crisp shattering sound. In just a few breaths, this piece of means personally arranged by his family members to block the passage to the world was personally destroyed by him, Bai Chuan. After a strange wind blew, Bai Chuan finally saw this world channel he had heard about but never seen with his own eyes. To be honest, it didn''t fit his inner imagination of the world channel at all. This world channel looks like just an ordinary vortex, at most everything around this vortex is distorted to a certain extent. That seems to be caused by the extremely terrifying gravity. Compared to those mysterious and mysterious gate-shaped world passages in his imagination, or the broken and spectacular passages in the corner of the world. More like a wormhole? Shaking his head, Bai Chuan didn''t pay much attention to it, he just took a few glances and then looked back at the constantly spinning bead in his claws. "Then, let me see what happened before I fell asleep." After thinking about it, Bai Chuan poured his mind into that fiery red bead. After all, if you want to understand what happened in the most intuitive way, is there any subordinate who is more intuitive than Guo Shilong, the guardian of the world passage? At the same time, at the moment when Bai Chuan personally removed the cage that blocked the passage to this world. The capital of the sea, the city lord''s mansion. "What? Why is that seal gone?" Zhou Qingqing, who had just completed the monthly routine offering and walked out of the crater, was suddenly stunned, and turned her head in disbelief to look in the direction of the distant Shenzhou. Because she suddenly noticed at this moment that the seal that was related to the safety of the entire world disappeared! how can that be? That was a seal that had two extremely powerful ancient dragon ancestors sacrificed their most powerful authority. Among them, the most terrifying forbidden technique in another world has been added! Who is the powerful seal today? What kind of existence can break this seal? You must know that even when the seal was the weakest, it was not broken in the slightest even after being bombarded by that one. Not to mention the seals that are now stronger as the world grows stronger. "cough cough cough~~~" Suddenly, with a weak mind, Zhou Qingqing, who had been hit by a huge amount of information, couldn''t catch his breath and began to cough violently. "Damn it, things are going to get worse! The disappearance of the seal must be related to the disappearance of the previous Sunstone!" After coughing for a while and calming down, she seemed to think of the weird incident that just happened a few days ago. "No, it can''t be delayed any longer! I have to go over and tell him in person, those guys will definitely use this opportunity to riot!" After she realized it, she paused for a moment and thought, knowing that the matter had become more serious. The disappearance of the sun stone and being taken away by the other party is just a trivial matter compared to the disappearance of the seal. Because the former is at most to let that person regain his vitality and delay it, while the latter means that maybe that scene has been staged again... At this moment, knowing that the situation was urgent, she pushed open the door in a few steps regardless of her weak body, and with a light leap, she turned into a head exuding blue hot flames, resembling a blue-scaled dragon but with four-legged wings The giant dragon, and then the dragon spread its wings and flew into the distance. The thugs left behind a group of ordinary residents who were shocked by the mysterious ancient dragon flying out of the city lord''s mansion. The other side. In the deepest part of a mountain range somewhere in Evil Island. Boom boom boom "Huh, huh, huh" The ground shook suddenly, causing countless birds in the forest to spread their wings and flee. "The seal...disappeared." A voice full of majesty and sacred aura suddenly sounded. "what?" "The seal is gone" "Know why?" "The group of dragons can be so kind? I''m afraid there is some trap!" Suddenly, that majestic voice was like a stone shaking up a thousand waves. In the deepest part of this mountain range, majestic or evil, harsh or weird sounds come and go, constantly communicating. At this moment, in the deepest part of this mountain range, there seemed to be countless demons and evil gods constantly raving. "Guang, can this matter be confirmed to be true?" Finally, this noisy communication was interrupted by a crisp female voice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： Center of the Storm - World Passage Chapter 235 The Center of the StormWorld Passage "Um" It seems to be re-perceiving, this mysterious existence called light, pondered for a long time before slowly replying, "Confirmed!" "In that case." After the words fell, the female voice continued, "Then, everyone! This may be our only chance!" "Whether all this is due to the conspiracy of those stinky dragons or something else, the disappearance of the seal cannot be faked, that is to say, the opportunity to escape from this cage, inform the main body, and make full preparations to completely break through this world has come! " "Wait or not?!" "Evil is right, whether there is a chance or not, this is indeed an opportunity." As soon as the female voice finished speaking, a steady voice responded eagerly. "Although I really want to refute you, I have to admit that what you said makes sense." "Then, let''s go, everyone! I''ve had enough of this magic-free cage! The next time I come back, it must be when I step out of this continent!" "Hahaha, go and go, let me enjoy one last time before leaving!" "Hmph! Waste, I am ashamed to be with you!" At this moment, it seems that because the cage that sealed the passage disappeared, a large number of terrifying existence thoughts became active one after another, and began to come towards the ruins of the former Tiandu. At the same time, the outermost part of the continent, Evil Continent, is on a certain sea. "Binghai, do you feel that these bugs have become more active recently?" Hearing this, a beautiful ice dragon with a crystal clear body glanced at the robust black dragon next to it, which was half as big as it, and nodded, "Well, I really feel this way, but could it be that you didn''t receive that message?" Human news?" "Huh? News from humans? Well, you don''t know that I hate those evil big brothers who are sinking... eh? Be careful! There is movement!" The black dragon scratched its head, with a dissatisfied tone, but halfway it became vigilant. At this moment, the muscles of its whole body began to activate slowly, staring at the deepest part of this continent. At this moment, there suddenly appeared a large number of miraculous clouds, or huge wolves, or giant birds that radiated bright light like the sun, or giant mountains that made the earth sink while walking. black ape... Seeing such an astonishing scene, the beautiful ice dragon and the robust black dragon couldn''t help but look at each other in blank dismay. I dont know what happened to this group of bedbugs who used to only defend but not attack, and occasionally made small moves, and dared to all appear in front of them. Could it be because they are pushing you too hard, and now you want to pull a few backs with your life? Or is there some other conspiracy? However, although it is not clear. But the ice dragon and the black dragon were also happy. Anyway, after the bugs missed their initial period of weakness, they couldn''t do anything to them. Now in this home world that belongs to them, they have an advantage. Not only do they have a steady stream of energy, but they can also suppress each other. The strength of the group of bedbugs on the opposite side can''t get a lot of replenishment, they can only use a little bit less. So, it''s time to tell everyone to go out and meet the bugs. "Ho-hoo-!" After reading this, the black dragon directly raised its slender neck, and disappeared with a large amount of air. A long and endless dragon roar began to resound through the sky. After the dragon''s roar, several ancient dragons of different sizes lying on the ground in a small island valley near this sea area slowly opened their sharp and majestic dragon eyes. "Those bugs gone crazy again?" Then the ancient dragons exuding an extraordinary aura stood up slowly, and after looking at each other for a few times, they spread their dragon wings and soared into the sky with the dependents of different colors in the Dragon Valley. Suddenly, with the sound of flapping wings, countless ancient dragons began to gather towards the place where the dragon roared. "Roar" At the same time, a little farther away, the mysterious dragon transformed by Zhou Qingqing also heard this distant dragon roar. Suddenly, her mood became serious. I know that I may be a little late, and the battle may be about to start. Reading this, she also directly condensed a violent blue flame, turning it into a beam of fire and gushing out. In an instant, her speed increased countless times, and the entire dragon body disappeared as an afterimage. "Wait a minute!" As she began to see the group of dragons gathering in the sky from a distance, Zhou Qingqing also tried her best to let out a loud shout and pass it over, trying to stop Yi Er. Um? At this moment, the ancient dragons who had almost begun to assemble frowned a little, especially the black dragon, which was not very good for human senses, and even wanted to take this opportunity to vent their anger first. "Human, why did you stop me at this juncture?" Regarding this, Bing Hailong was the first to fly forward and asked with some doubts. "Come on, it''s too late!" Hearing this, some Zhou Qingqing, who was out of breath because of the rush, glanced at the second-generation ancient dragons who were already fighting in the distance, and hurriedly said: "The seal of the world channel has disappeared!" "what?" "Impossible! Humans, what are you doing..." "how is this possible?" Suddenly, the ancestors of several ancient dragons exclaimed directly, and their words were full of disbelief. But under the serious expression of this human being, he couldn''t help letting go of his prejudices. Even the black dragon, which is the most malicious to humans, is the same. Because no one/dragon knows better than them what that means. Even if the news is false, they cannot ignore it. This is the world God the Father handed over to them! At this moment, several ancient dragons representing the highest combat power in the world looked at each other for a while. The black dragon roared again. It''s just that this time it means retreat! Although this group of alien bugs are equally difficult to deal with, they are just grasshoppers after autumn anyway, and they are more important than they are the seal of the world passage. If the channel is not resolved, it means that the previous scene will be staged again. And perhaps the ones who came this time might not be unprepared bedbugs, but a group of terrifying beings who were fully armed with artifacts and even the body. "Let me stop one or two of the things in front of me. I think you all remember the technique at the time?" Looking at the local gods who were a little embarrassed, Zhou Qingqing also accepted the difficult task with a smile. "Human, you..." At this moment, even the black dragon couldn''t help hesitating, because it knew what this decision meant. "There is no time to hesitate, my lords, please hurry up." "Hey, I will leave half of my dependents, take care." "Take care of yourself." Meanwhile, the other side. "Hahaha, those stinky dragons are in a hurry, everyone and I don''t need to be eager to fight, breaking through is important!" After seeing this group of stinky dragons acting like this, the group of beings who came from the depths of Evil Continent also laughed, and the arrogant laughter kept ringing out. Some existences resolutely gave up the battle, and began to use the extremely fast escape light to break through the blockade and go to the world passage first. What''s more, some majestic beings exuding an evil aura didn''t choose to leave at all, but flew down, and began to prepare to devour those humans and various creatures that had been grazing for a long time, in order to satisfy their appetite . (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： Changes over 300 years ago Chapter 236 Changes over three hundred years ago The other side. At this moment, it is not clear that Bai Chuan, who has a large group of familiar or unfamiliar beings coming to his place, also officially started to view the images saved in the authority. Of course, although it is not clear, after Bai Chuan canceled the two authority beads to make the seal disappear, he still made some preparations. As he put his mind into it, the screen changed. In the deep and dark abyss, a crimson sacred stone standing on a huge stone pillar slowly came into his eyes. In an instant, he recognized the true face of this sacred stonehis family member Shilong! In this regard, although he was puzzled, he was not surprised. Because although he has set up a backhand and can observe the memory screen of the authority carrier, he is not the kind of pervert who has a strong desire to control and likes to spy on other people''s lives. So at that time, under the limitation of his knowledge and ability, the arrangement he left behind started to record information after another activation that woke him up. However, he still has a clue as to why Shilong became like this, and it must have something to do with the battle that woke him up in the first place. He didn''t pay much attention, just continued to read with a little frown. Soon, he saw that Shilong hadn''t kept the state of the **** stone for a long time, and in a hurry, he ignored the injury and hurriedly woke up, and then imitated his appearance of creating this group of relatives, and cultivated his own relatives - three with it A second-generation ancient dragon with a similar appearanceFirework Dragon. There is nothing wrong with the above-mentioned behaviors, rather it can be said that Bai Chuan was also expecting this group of dependents to bring him a little different change. However, after knowing the reason why Shilong cultivated his family members, and during the half a year with the family members, he never forgot that treasure. Well, the treasure was still his discarded claw. Bai Chuan''s expression is like this. (`_`)!! He never imagined that the right paw that he left intentionally or unintentionally at the beginning would actually trap his first dependent... You know, the reason why he didn''t destroy the discarded claw was because he suddenly remembered all kinds of movies and TV novels he had read in his previous life. Thinking about leaving such a discarded claw, if there is some amazing talent who discovers it, he can use it to bring a little difference to the world. Because he was so eager for this ordinary world to have a slight change. A world as calm as stagnant water is not conducive to his becoming stronger. If he hadn''t tested his own dragon blood, it would be too poisonous to ordinary creatures, and the corrosiveness in it would be too strong. He even wanted to create a batch of creatures containing his blood himself. Unexpectedly, it was the product left behind by such an idea at the beginning, which actually killed his family members. It was also the first time that Bai Chuan realized that the creation and follow-up teaching of the perfect dependents he had originally envisioned had failed somewhat. Because he discovered that his subordinate, Shilong, had some slight flaws in his character. Obviously he has taught it many attitudes and ways of dealing with the enemy. Alas~~ Youyou sighed, and Bai Chuan was also a little speechless. Since Shilong is like this, there must be more or less other small problems. Without thinking too much, Bai Chuan continued to look down. screen. After several years of training and teaching, he also saw that Shilong finally fell into a deep sleep because of his injuries, and finally let the three fire dragons replace him to take revenge on humans and find the "treasure". Well, for a moment. Bai Chuan roughly guessed that the human beings in this world would be in dire straits if no external force intervened. Regarding this, he didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart. Whether they are sad or happy, whether they are destroyed or continue to survive, it depends on their fate. He doesn''t intend to interfere, but according to the current situation, there should be some changes later. In this way, the time in the picture has passed three years in a hurry. Until that day comes. A corner of the sky shattered like glass. Several god-like demonic existences exuding endless powerful brilliance descended from the other end of the broken body. and issued a manifesto of greed. Obviously, this is the existence that descended from the opposite side of the world passage. In an instant, Bai Chuan''s heart also became serious. Because they came at such a coincident time! Before the energy concentration between the worlds rose, it came down again when Shilong was seriously injured. In this case, how many existences in this world can fight against the existence that can cross the border? I have to say that fate was on the opposite side at that moment. And what happened next did not exceed Bai Chuan''s prediction. As soon as this group of greedy beings arrived, they immediately discovered Shilong who had turned into a **** stone on the stone pillar in the center of the abyss. I have to say, against the backdrop of the rich energy drawn by his back hand, the appearance of the **** stone transformed by Shilong is simply out of the ordinary! Endless white clouds that seem to have turned into water droplets permeate the abyss, and the rising red mysterious atmosphere sets off the stone pillars. A glittering and translucent divine stone entwined with countless mysterious lines stands impressively here, greedily devouring the rich cloud and mist aura. This is simply saying in front of others, "Look! This stone has such an extraordinary appearance, it is definitely not an ordinary thing, it must be a rare treasure or an ancient god! Let''s never let it go!" In this case, it was natural for the dragon to be directly watched by countless greedy eyes. Being watched by such fiery eyes, no matter how deeply Shilong sleeps, he must be aware of it, not to mention Shilong himself who has always left a trace of attention to the outside world. Thus, a battle with one against many began. The ending was also obvious. The entire battle lasted less than ten minutes, and Shilong was completely dead. Even though at this moment the area is filled with more than 80% of the energy of this area in the current era, in front of many powerful alien existences, even if some weaker ones have left, it faces a lot fewer enemies, but it still pales in comparison and cannot stand up . After all, Shilong has not fully grown up after all, and it is still in a state of serious injuries. Just when the desperate Shilong had nothing to do, he was going to violently and completely detonate the energy of this area and his own core. Unexpectedly, it suddenly recalled what Bai Chuan said when he entrusted it with this arduous task, "If you encounter a problem, then retreat, it is more important to live than to die, and the news of the presence of the alien world is still needed transfer." So at that moment, Shilong went against his own heart and shamelessly chose to run away. The ability to escape later was also thanks to its previous attitude that was too strong, and it was almost as if it was going to burn a jade and a rock to pull a few backs, so it escaped successfully in front of the group of alien beings with different thoughts. Behind it, dragging its seriously injured posture, it fled in a hurry to the ice sea dragon territory closest to its domain. But I didn''t want to meet Yunhailong, the youngest of the seven dragons, at this time. In this regard, Shilong, who was chased and killed by countless beings from other worlds who wanted to deprive it of its treasures, also hurriedly told Yaomei the news he had just learned, and asked her to quickly notify other brothers and sisters... (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： The battle of the ancient dragons Chapter 237 belongs to the battle of the ancient dragons As for it, it continued to advance towards the domain of the ice sea dragon. Because, apart from its oldest ice sea dragon, its strength in the ocean is absolutely no worse than it. What''s more, it is also a way to retreat into the deep sea where the enemy is lost. Unexpectedly, it was this episode that made Shilong regret endlessly, because he was the Yunhailong who was born as an experiment by Bai Chuan. It exists but is still pitifully weak. At the same time, its escape speed is because its structure is different from their flying methods under the Baichuan test... So, under the pursuit of several greedy beings from other worlds, when Yun Hailong rushed to Tianlong, who represented the power of thunder and lightning, he was already dying and turned into a stone without the slightest magic. This means that Yun Hailong''s state has entered the worst state, second only to the state of shattered bones, which basically represents death. As for the situation behind Tianlong, Bai Chuan is not clear, because this is part of Shilong''s memory and picture. The reason why these are known is the understatement described by Shilong after the reconciliation with Tianlong. Of course it is this point that makes Shilong, who has always called himself the big brother, fall into self-blame. Because it thought that if it hadn''t met at that time, and didn''t think too much about asking Yun Hailong for the task, it would have been impossible for it to meet the aliens chasing and killing it. So, Shilong blamed himself for a while later, which also made the picture that records part of his memory now a strong personal color. The screen continues. Shilong fled towards the direction of Binghailong, but he didn''t want to know the breath of Binghailong just left when he arrived at the perching position that Binghailong had left. The reason why he left was because he sensed a familiar atmosphere. As a result, it had to drag its more and more serious body to flee to another direction again, the ancient dragon in charge of sound waves and strong windsFeng Yulong. But this time, it finally didn''t encounter any accidents. It just fled and approached the periphery of Feng Yulong''s territory, and was noticed by Feng Yulong, who was always feeling the information from the wind, and then rushed to respond in time. Here, it is another tough battle. The battle lasted for half a year. The Tianlong on the other side finally led the sleeping Yunhailong to break through with the violent thunder and lightning force, and notified the other two ancient dragonsthe black dragon with extreme physical strength and regeneration, and the invisible and poisonous green sea dragon. Thus, Shilong and Fengyulong, who got support, finally stopped falling into a disadvantage with the help of the latter two dragons. Of course, this is because many existences from other worlds have left because they seem to be in harmony with each other. In this case, it took another full three months, and the ice sea dragon who had left because he felt a familiar aura before came slowly. Among them, another strange "ancient dragon" carrying a blue flame was brought? It was because two powerful living forces rushed over, so after gathering so many forces, they finally temporarily let the existence that was shrouded in brilliance like the sun recede. After communicating, Shilong learned that the former Bing Hailong had left because he sensed an aura from the Father God, that is, Bai Chuan, somewhere. Curious and pleasantly surprised, Bing Hailong also rushed over to check, and then it discovered that a human being was using a special method to replace the blood of the Father God that he did not know where it came from. Under the pull of that blood, how can there be no reaction to the energy light spot that belongs to Bai Chuan''s power between heaven and earth? Even if this is only the blood of Bai Chuan when he was weak, his aura and essence are still extraordinary. Thus, under the infusion of a large amount of energy, that human, Zhou Qingqing, finally transformed from the body of a flying dragon into the body of an ancient dragon, and it was very similar to Bai Chuan''s former giant dragon. It is precisely because of the aura emitted during the transformation process that the ice sea dragon is attracted to leave. Regarding this, Shilong, who knew the truth, also became angry. Because, the blood used by this human is exactly its treasure! That''s its treasure! ! That is to say, its treasures are gone, gone! Regarding this, Shilong attacked him angrily even though he was seriously injured. It even declared that it cannot be trusted, because it was the collusion with foreign enemies that made it fall into this situation, and the appearance of this human being must be fraudulent. Of course, during this period, Zhou Qingqing also managed to suppress the doubts of many ancient dragons through her own efforts. Because she not only brought a lot of information about the existence of other worlds, that is, the group of gods, but also taught them various spells that she had successfully researched. And this, she, who was barely useful, gave the ancient dragons a little help while they were suspicious and vigilant. So far, the whole world has entered a short period of stalemate. Among them, the ancient dragons in particular found that their own power was getting stronger as the energy concentration of the world increased. Of course, I wont talk about the various experiences and suffering creatures during this period. Because even the ancient dragons can''t take care of themselves, Bai Chuan doesn''t care. Of course, even if he cares, he can''t do it. Everything in the picture now is a person in past tense. At that time, he was still sleeping and raising the world cap. At this point, the time in the screen has passed for another five years. At this time, the group of gods had enjoyed enough. Not only did they divide and absorb those unowned beliefs to make their own bodies stronger, but they also left a lot of their own human pastures. This person will think about **** after eating and drinking, not to mention gods. Of course, those gods are not so vulgar. What they are targeting is the energy authority that represents this world, and it is also the crystallization of the highest powerGodhead. Before, I didnt pay attention to it. I was attracted by this huge world and a large number of resources, and was suppressed intentionally or unintentionally by the strongest lord of light. But now these gods are serious, no matter how much the Lord of Radiance hides the information, there will be no rumors. So this group of gods immediately discovered the ancestors of the ancient dragons who carried the godhead to represent the young gods. In an instant, each of them, who were originally human beings, knew what this meant. Once they get these, their avatars can completely occupy this world and become the gods of this ownerless world. And because there are still no real gods appearing in this world, that is to say, everything is blank, then perhaps their status and power are very likely to surpass the main world! At that time, they may not be limited by their own main gods, and they may also be the masters of their own. Under such a temptation, how could they hold back? impossible! Thus, one by one gods came in and out of this world as if entering a land of no one, just to return to the main world to replenish all their energy consumption, although the human blood and faith in this world are not impossible to replenish. But that''s too wasteful, the energy used to restore the consumption is not only inefficient but also wasteful. However, this behavior also made the ancient dragons wake up to an important message-if the world channel is not closed, then these disasters will never end. If other more powerful gods are attracted by then, they may not be able to wait for the moment when they become stronger. Because time waits for dragons! (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： Shilongs determination Chapter 238 Shilong''s determination Seeing this moment, Bai Chuan finally lifted his spirits. Because the truth is about to be exposed before his eyes. And according to this situation, it is very likely that the strongest force in the opposite world will appear. After hearing the news, under such circumstances, Shilong felt that guarding the world channel was the task entrusted to him by his father, and he couldn''t bear it immediately after his injury healed. Because now so many brothers and sisters know the news, then it no longer needs to worry about the future. The task of entrusting this information to the Father God has been entrusted by Shilong to other ancient dragons invisibly. That''s why it wants to stop it, and even prepares to try to expel this group of alien gods. Even if it needs to pay a huge price for this, it will not hesitate. And the confidence behind all this is the brand-new technique developed by Zhou Qingqing during this period of time. Under the effect of this spell, a vague plan gradually appeared in Shilong''s heart. Although she was very dissatisfied with what this human being had done, during this period of time, Shilong more or less approved of her behavior. Because during this period of time, Zhou Qingqing, who has been close to no worries, whether it is the usual research, or accompanying the ancient dragons to fight against the gods of other worlds, her fighting posture can be described as extremely heroic, and it can be said that she is fighting for her life. of. If she hadn''t replaced Bai Chuan''s blood now, she would have been regarded as Bai Chuan''s blood race in a sense. Her body has begun to have his terrifying regenerative ability, and the highest level of energy affinity between heaven and earth except for energy authority, so she can continuously restore her body. She is already dying. How can other ancient dragons stand by? Thus, after placing the core transformed by Yunhai Dragon, who had fallen into a deep sleep, the other five ancient dragons brought their relatives, the second-generation ancient dragons, and rushed to the world passage with Shilong. During the whole process, only Feng Yulong, who had been with him the longest during this period of time, was a little bit aware of Shilong''s strangeness. Seeing this, Bai Chuan also had a premonition, perhaps the scene he saw now started from here. Sure enough, he rushed to the world passage. In a night when the dragons all started to rest, the night was as cold as water. Feng Yulong also took advantage of an opportunity to find Shilong who was walking on the mountain outside. It didn''t hesitate or beat around the bush. He asked straightforwardly in front of Shilong. "You should have the idea of ??the new human technique, right? Are you going to take everything by yourself?" Suddenly, Feng Yulong''s voice sounded like this. "Huh?" On the top of the mountain, Shilong was a little surprised. But in front of his eyes that seemed to see through everything, he nodded helplessly. "That''s right, the passage that the Father God entrusted to me to guard has been completely opened. If it is not sealed again in the future, then the only thing waiting for this world is to let the group of evil gods from other worlds come in and out, so..." "So, are you going to use the power of a dragon to block it with the help of that technique?" Feng Yulong interrupted it directly and said bluntly. "..." Shilong was silent for a while, then nodded slowly, and said: "That''s right, I plan to sacrifice the authority of the world entrusted to me by the Father God, use it as the core, and lay down the spells I modified from that human being. See Can the passage be completely blocked? If not, under the control of its authority, it can also leave an enchantment that indiscriminately attacks the life inside the passage. As the world becomes stronger in the future, the power of this enchantment will also increase with the tide At that time, even the strong among the evil gods may be able to stop it." After saying this, Shilong was silent for a while before slowly saying in a low voice: "This is the agreement I made in front of the Father God: if the passage is there, I, Shilong, will be there. If the passage is gone, then it must be The enemy has passed over my body. I don''t want the Father to come back and see a world in devastation." "Hope you don''t tell them." Hearing this, Feng Yulong was also silent. It looked at the misty clouds in the distance, and didn''t speak for a long time, not knowing what it was thinking. "Count me in." After a while, a light but firm voice sounded. "What? You?!" Shilong was startled and wanted to say something. "You don''t need to stop me, I''ve made up my mind." Feng Yulong shook his head firmly, "Although Father God values ??you the most, and even entrusted you with the most important guarding of the world channel, I, Feng Yulong, am not a coward. , since I know such a big event, how can I miss it, from now on, I also want Father God to know, and I, Feng Yulong, can also help Him!" "Okay, pass on your improved technique to me, otherwise you may not be able to defend against the attacks of these evil gods with the power of a single dragon, and you don''t want to lose everything in the end, right? One more dragon It will give you more strength." "You... well~~ okay." In the end, Shilong, who wanted to stop him, fell silent under Feng Yulong''s last words, and nodded helplessly. Time quietly came to the next day, and the two dragons who had quietly decided everything last night did not say anything. Without a word, I rushed to the deepest part of Tiandu without wind or waves. And at this point, the dragons finally saw the seriousness of the matter. A large number of precious or rare creatures were imprisoned by those evil gods in batches like playthings and took them across the world passage, many of them had their own second-generation ancient dragons. It seems that these creatures and their power are of great value to the world opposite the passage. These are still the most numerous living beings that carry the most movement. There are countless other precious minerals, precious plants, or ordinary human races. It seems that in the eyes of these evil gods, everything in this world is a resource, the kind that can be taken as you want. Seeing this, the ancient dragons were furious, and a fierce battle broke out. It may be because of the unprecedented anger of the ancient dragons, or it may be that this group of evil gods have stayed in this world for too long, and their status has begun to decline seriously before they have received supplies. So, Shilong and the others, who had gathered the power of the seven dragons this time, finally suppressed the evil gods on the opposite side and fought. Seeing that the situation has gradually turned towards the ancient dragons. However, at this moment, another strange change occurred in the world channel. An invisible and oppressive aura slowly escaped from the opposite side. Under this invisible momentum, the sky plummeted, the atmosphere became viscous, dark clouds gathered, and thunder and lightning flashed. A large number of inexplicable white lightning splashed on the world channel. These thunderbolts directly penetrate the void, and those who hit are directly annihilated. At this moment, it seems that some powerful existence is about to descend. Just when the dragons were dignified, they saw the evil **** of the other world, the Lord of Radiance, who had been suppressed and beaten by the ancestors of the three ancient dragons, suddenly broke away from the gods, as if he was guiding something. At this time, the ancient dragons also learned from the words of the surprised gods around them that this is the main body of the main god-level Lord of Radiance in the opposite world. I saw a breath of oppression and destruction. A huge, white finger that looks like a pillar reaching the sky slowly pokes out from the passage of the world, silently pressing towards the dragons, its posture seems to be crushing one or two flies and mosquitoes, effortlessly . (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： Shilongs Desperate Strike Chapter 239 Shilong''s Desperate Strike Facing this silent crushing blow. At this moment, the ancient dragons headed by Shilong felt an extremely strong force attacking them. Even if the owner of this finger did not come in person, he just stretched out a finger. But when the huge fingers crushed them, they felt a sense of suffocation, and the surrounding atmosphere became thick and hard, as if the whole body was imprisoned by the inexplicably frozen void. Here, the ancient dragons could only watch helplessly as the pillar-like finger fell. At this critical moment, it seemed that the ancient dragons could only be imprisoned and waiting to be killed. "Ho Ho Ho Ho!!" There was a tragic dragon roar. It was seen that Shilong suddenly turned into a huge force at the cost of smashing most of his own core, driving the power between heaven and earth to break through this imprisonment. Then decisively sacrificed himself completely and turned it into an attack, an attack that only tried to destroy the world channel. It turned out that at this moment, Shilong looked at the brothers and sisters around him who were powerless to resist, and finally realized that the owner of the opponent''s finger was definitely not the current one they could fight against. Although I don''t know why the other party didn''t come in person, it may be due to various factors, but it is definitely its only chance. So, the plan to destroy or expel many evil gods may be in vain. Not only that, if it doesn''t hurry up, it may even kill the group of younger brothers and sisters who gave their lives and come here. Before, it had already brought its youngest sister here because of a mistake. This time, this time, it will never allow this to happen again! ! Even if the price is its death! Don''t hesitate! ! So, with this kind of determination, Shilong broke out in spite of everything. At the cost of breaking his most important core, he turned everything in himself into a force, driving the power in his body into the power of energy, turning it into a powerful attack with its will, and pouring it into the world in the channel. Because of that world channel, in front of that huge finger like a pillar of the sky, it also began to be a little unsupported and about to collapse. So, Shilong seized this unique opportunity and wanted to directly destroy the channel when the space tunnel was unstable, completely cutting off the link between the two worlds. So far, sacrifice one dragon to end all dangers! In this way, it has lived up to the entrustment of God the Father and the trust of its younger brothers and sisters! "Huh~? You little dragon cub is interesting." However, at this moment, watching this attack, there was a chuckle in the opposite passage. In an instant, all the creatures present felt as if they had been hit hard by this inexplicable laughter, and their minds were stunned. Then without waiting for his reaction, the owner of this finger slowly retracted it. The reason is naturally not because of Shilong''s attack, but simply because the world tunnel is unstable. He doesn''t want this world channel to disappear, and let the ownerless world that is at his fingertips fly away. After seeing him withdraw his fingers and use all his strength to maintain this world channel. Shilong''s attack was also urgent, because once he failed to make a contribution, he would no longer be able to resist after losing all resistance. And the world channel is as usual, unscathed. Then when the time comes, the existence on the opposite side can naturally launch a second attack later. At the critical moment, seeing Feng Yulong also entrusted the other dragons with a few words as if he was in danger. Decisively also collapsed itself, turning everything about itself into a seal that imprisoned the world passage according to the previous plan. Under its pull, Shilong, who had lost all control, hurriedly integrated his own attack into Fengyulong''s power at the last moment. At this moment, if there are two different species, it is basically impossible for them to exist without intrinsic incompatibility, but fortunately, they are born, and their essences all come from the same Creator, the same substance with the same root and the same origin. Here, the seal is completed, and a huge barrier that seals the sky and the earth is completely born. At this moment, under the core of the two techniques that are fully exerted and complement each other, a series of extremely terrifying attacks finally began to fall continuously. Countless gods who hadn''t escaped fell completely, and the few who reacted could only escape to the world like a turtle in a urn. throughout. Thus began the era when evil gods from other worlds were like rats crossing the street and could only make trouble in secret. Of course, at the beginning under this seal, there were occasional occasions for the gods on the opposite side to come in. However, no matter how many gods came in later, after returning, the gods on the opposite side also began to suspect that something unexpected happened on the other side. It wasn''t until a lucky **** escaped back that the gods of the opposite world discovered that the local gods on the opposite side of the world channel had set up a terrifying forbidden technique at the expense of themselves. All gods who want to pass through have to go through a terrifying forbidden enchantment bombardment. Entering the world, but also to be fought with their lives by a group of desperate local gods. So, over time, in the eyes of many gods, this world channel is no longer a sweet pastry, but a place where only the strong among the gods are qualified to step on it. This place has begun to pass by with time, and even the strong among the gods dare not enter at will. At this point, everything began to stabilize slowly. Both sides have started an era of waiting for an opportunity. After stabilizing, the dragons also began to think about the ordinary stones that only the core of consciousness remained after Shilong and Fengyulong collapsed themselves. Among them, Feng Yulong''s core consciousness stone is okay. Because it was at the back at that moment, its condition was better than Shilong''s. Under the gestation and nurturing of many ancestors of ancient dragons, it still slowly began to show signs of recovery. But Shilong''s situation is not so good. Even if the four dragons work together, it will not help its state in the slightest. If the dragons hadn''t witnessed this stone falling from the barrier with their own eyes, they would not have believed that this ordinary stone that no one would pay attention to was an extremely powerful person in charge of the power of fire. Cologne. Fortunately, at this time, Zhou Qingqing discovered that her own blood had an obvious nourishing effect on her, perhaps because her current blood was replaced by their father god. Under the same root and origin, that breath inadvertently attracts the energy between the heaven and the earth and has a restorative effect on it. Therefore, considering the Yunhailong and Fengyulong who still need to help, although the dragons are reluctant to give up, some of them are worried that the human beings may make small calculations about them, trying to deal with them like treasures that their elder brothers never forget elder brother. But it can only be entrusted to her, but it is also agreed to check the situation after a while. Behind it, it is obvious that Zhou Qingqing used his own painstaking efforts day after day and year after year to pour into the stone that Shilong turned into. It is precisely because of this that the woman who used to be regarded as a peerless woman after her transformation began to slowly become a hunchbacked old woman with wrinkled faces. Because with such a huge loss of effort, if it weren''t for her strong regenerative power, there is still the highest energy affinity between living things, even if she doesn''t do anything, she can attract a lot of energy, and she would have died It''s gone. But even so, it has become so weak. At this point, the picture slowly disappears and slackens. (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： Gathering in the world channel Chapter 240 Gathering in the World Passage After watching everything, Bai Chuan sighed faintly. He does not comment on Zhou Qingqing''s actions. Because he is not the person involved, even though he is the creator and "father" of Shilong Everything can only be decided by Shilong who has awakened. But his dependents are all good boys. After watching everything in that era, especially how his dependents were treated like that while he was asleep. At this moment, Bai Chuan''s state of mind, which is difficult to fluctuate because he is gradually getting stronger, also slowly has circles of ripples. That''s his family! Said it was a family member, but he also treated it like a child. Years of companionship, watched and grown up, it is impossible to not have a trace of affection. But to be treated like this now, he still remembers the scene of the little guy in the beginning of the dragon asking him for a hug with his eyes blinking in confusion; The flowers were handed to him as if they were offering treasures, and his eyes were full of expectation and wanted to praise. If there is anything else in this world that he cares about. Then, there are only them. In this world, except for the initial weak stage, his position is too high, too high. Especially after he woke up this time. The creatures in this world, whether they are life or death, have lost their boundaries in his eyes. Because in his eyes, they are all living in the same way, but the way of existence has changed a bit anyway. As long as he wants to, then he can save them all. Under such circumstances, for him, the suffering and joy of beings in the world have begun to be beyond his comprehension. Because ordinary people have short family backgrounds, small pains and happiness, etc., he just glanced at it, and his own almost infinite computing power has already calculated it invisible. This can almost be called a small future view. Coupled with his way of existence, his huge strength and size, everything made it difficult for him to get close to those mortal beings. There is a boundary between him and all living beings. In this way, he also gradually lost the understanding of those feelings. So, now only when the family members he cares about are hurt and bullied can he experience emotional fluctuations. Logically speaking, normal people should start to enjoy such a long lifespan and strength. But he still can''t, although the crisis of the world channel is obvious now. But don''t forget, there is another crisis. If the crisis from the depths of the starry sky is incomprehensible for a day, then it is impossible for him to let go of his vigilance and the sense of urgency of the crisis in his heart. He is still not strong enough after all. Of course, the current strength is still enough for him to face the current problem. "An interesting dragon cub?" After half a sound, a calm and distant whisper sounded. Recalling the owner of the finger like a pillar of heaven in the picture, the banter was like the superior gesture of looking at something in the palm. Jiaolong also smiled lightly. Is it interesting to bully the little boy, then it seems that he will also play a cameo role in the novel where the younger ones and the older villains are played. At this moment, in Jiaolong''s majestic and indifferent eyes, there seemed to be a rare flickering flame ignited. That''s anger. At the same time, at the moment when the seal of the world passage disappeared, the other side of the world passage. In a mysterious space outside the world. The mist lingers and rises here, like a fairyland on earth. You can see everywhere, full of fruit trees, and good spirits with peaceful expressions walking by in twos and threes from time to time. Above it, there is a luxurious palace with nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps floating quietly, full of endless light. Countless beautiful women with white wings growing on the back are on it, singing hymns full of sacred aura. That is a hymn to their Lord, the Lord of Radiance. At this moment, the great existence in the throne at the highest place of the sacred palace suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, two beams of divine light that contained endless power passed across the entire kingdom of God in a straight line, causing countless good spirit believers in the kingdom of God to be amazed. "Has the seal disappeared?" He stood up with a long body, stood with his hands behind his back, and quietly watched somewhere in the endless void. It seems that at this moment, His eyes seem to have gazed through the void and looked towards a certain ordinary world passage. "This time, you can''t miss it, little dragon cub." In the void, a faint word remained, but the great existence above the throne disappeared. At the same time, when Bai Chuan first started to check the permission memory. "Sorry, I can''t let you pass so easily." After quietly watching the ancestors of several ancient dragons leave, Zhou Qingqing, who was already in the state of an ancient dragon, also smiled lightly, and looked at the many evil gods not far away, especially the lord of glory with a huge golden bird standing behind him . At this moment, the ancient dragon, who was nearly 20 meters tall and wrapped in blue flames, looked at the human with the phantom of the golden bird standing behind him. In an instant, an invisible spark began to sputter, and an unknown pressure slowly spread. "Oh~ why bother?" After a few breaths, the golden figure filled with endless sacred aura sighed softly. Looking at the mighty and extraordinary dragon in front of him, he couldn''t figure out why this human being, whom he once valued so much, would come to this point. Why did he suddenly betray him when he treated him well, and turned to this world where there was no possibility of resistance. Because she is a creature of this world, even if she has no hope, should she be buried with the world? This feeling He doesn''t understand and doesn''t understand. Obviously if she does not rebel, given how much He values ??her and her own talents, it is not impossible for her to become a **** by His side in the future. Yes, although His current situation in this world seems a bit down and out. But don''t forget, this is just a clone of him, a clone with insignificant power. If it weren''t for the fact that the current strength of the world channel is not strong enough, the extremely powerful seal in the eyes of others is just a trick that can be easily broken for his body. He didn''t make a move now, but he was afraid that the passage would be broken. Alas~ sighed silently. After all, he still has a heart of love for talents, and he still didn''t choose to kill himself. After all, there are not many talents who can study, improve and even introduce new ones to the extent that some of the spells He gave her are able to be researched and improved without a trace of foundation. Of course, it is unknown whether he can survive the siege of other gods. After all, not all gods are his subordinates. Some gods have held back for nearly three hundred years, and it is not without a trace of resentment. How can they not seize the opportunity now? "Let''s go, don''t pay attention to her, the current seal has been released, she can''t stop us." After the words fell, He took the lead in rushing out in a golden streamer. Then the subordinates who have been taking him as the main follow closely. "Roar!!" However, what greeted him was a huge dragon roar. The rolling sound waves directly turned into transparent ripples hitting the streamer. Then the ancient dragon, whose body was black and surrounded by blue flames, directly raised a huge sharp claw and slapped it. However, the stream of light flickered abruptly, turning into a phantom and slowly dissipating. The golden figure not far away shook his head when he saw this. After all, it was still a world without the slightest background, but it was just a trick of uncertainty that deceived her. He didn''t care about it at all, and directly turned into a long rainbow and disappeared into the sky, chasing after the departing ancient dragons. "Damn it!" Seeing this, although Zhou Qingqing was angry in her heart, she still inevitably felt a sense of powerlessness, but the other evil gods around her who did not belong to that one had already attacked. At this moment, she could only do her best to ignore the surrounding attacks, and went straight to bite the group of evil gods who had not yet left. Since she can''t stop the strongest one, she will try her best to keep some of them. So, presumably their pressure will be less. (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： There are dragons in heaven and earth Chapter 241 Heaven and earth have dragons coming "come yet?" Suddenly. Jiaolong hiding in the void turned his head and looked into the distance. At this moment, he has already seen a large number of alien gods coming in the form of Changhong or streamer. Regarding this, Bai Chuan, who was informed of everything that had happened, was not surprised at all. Because there is no need to guess, he can think of the group of alien gods who have been trapped for a long time and are like rats crossing the street all day long, how could they miss this great opportunity. Not only that, maybe there may be a few big guys coming to the opposite side of the world passage. For example, the real owner behind that finger, he seems to be called the Lord of Radiance, right? "The seal really disappeared!" "Is it true that there is no fraud?!" "Everyone, no matter what, seize the opportunity!" "Extremely extreme!" In a short while, the countless gods from other worlds who came from afar had already seen the world passage without the slightest obstacle. Everyone is also very happy in their hearts, because they believe that in this world today, apart from the stinky dragon that can completely disappear, there must be few existences that can hide the spiritual power of all their gods. So, at this moment, since many gods have scanned the past together and found no blocking creatures or traps, then there are really none. So, how could they not be ecstatic? Even a few who reacted faster had already thought of the godhead that had once turned into the core of the seal. Since the seal has disappeared due to unknown reasons, there is a high probability that there is no conspiracy, so does it mean that the godhead representing this world is still in place? How powerful is the power of the gods in this world? They have tried their power one by one. Not to mention the terrifying enchantment that has turned into an indiscriminate attack that seals the world channel. It''s just a giant dragon at the demigod level. Under the strong energy of the world, they can overwhelm them, who have become gods for a long time, and can only hide with various techniques. Even with only three heads, he can compete with the Lord of Radiance at the main **** level, and even have a faint upper hand. You know, that is the main god! The gap between ordinary gods and main gods is even greater than the gap between mortals and gods! If it weren''t for these stinky dragons who hadn''t had time to think about it and couldn''t find a way to break through to the gods in the past three hundred years, and their power use skills were still too shallow. At this moment, the avatars of their group of gods have already been wiped out. From this, we can know how powerful those godheads are! Now, those two godheads are very likely to fall in place. Thinking of this, some of the gods faintly began to speed up their flight. It seems that he is going to take the godhead first by surprise. Why is there an inexplicable uneasiness in my heart? Among the countless streamers, the streamer of the Lord of Radiance suddenly paused subtly. At this moment, he looked at the empty world passageway and murmured to himself. For some reason, at this moment, he always felt very uneasy in his heart, as if the once familiar world passageway was no longer an ordinary lifeless dead thing. It was disguised as a monster with a **** mouth wide open. Even if he approaches, he will be swallowed by him in one bite. But how is this possible? He is the avatar of the Lord God! Even if it is not in his own home field, his strength and essence are not something ordinary creatures can shake. Furthermore, He has stayed in this world for more than three hundred years, and he has explored this world when he first came. How could a mysterious and powerful monster suddenly appear now! "Lord? What''s wrong with you?" A streamer''s voice came from the side. That was his obedience, and he seemed to see his abnormality, so he asked curiously. "It''s okay, let''s go." The Lord of Radiance paused, and replied with a dumbfounded smile. It may be that His strength weakened too quickly and was too sensitive. Of course, I wanted to return to my thoughts, but the Lord of Radiance also unknowingly slowed down, and gradually moved his body to the middle. Just under the approach of the gods. "Boom" Suddenly, there was a clear dripping sound between the sky and the earth. Do not! That''s not the sound of dripping water! It''s the sound of the energy between heaven and earth unintentionally turning into a spring flowing in the void! At this moment, under the influence of something, the energy of this piece of heaven and earth suddenly began to change abnormally. Accompanied by an illusory spring flowing past, a wonderful fairy music began to be played slowly between the heaven and the earth. Unknowingly, countless thick white clouds gathered over the sky. Above the white clouds, golden illusory and beautiful flowers began to fall, they were heaven and earth fairy flowers! On the ground, one after another golden lotus is also slowly growing out, swaying in a moving posture on the ground. A strange fragrance began to diffuse from the fairy flower and golden lotus. In an instant, mysterious changes began to appear in the whole world. "This, this is?" An alien **** looked at such a strange change, and unknowingly panicked. "what is happening?" "What the **** are these?" "Damn it, who is playing tricks, get out of here!" At this moment, under this weird change, countless gods couldn''t help but stop, and looked around in panic at the increasingly dense fog around the world. Because even they don''t understand what happened? This strange phenomenon, even their bodies can''t do this in their main world! Suddenly, countless gods began to have bad premonitions in their hearts. Unconsciously, they always feel that they have stepped into the realm of some great existence. The air between the sky and the earth became thicker and thicker. However, facing the questioning of countless gods, he was angry. But there is no existence, no voice response. "what-!!" Suddenly, a **** from another world couldn''t bear the increasingly heavy pressure. Under rage, he directly burst out the aura of the whole body and rushed towards the world passage that was close at hand. "Boom!" A dull impact sound appeared, and the **** who had just turned into a streamer re-turned into a human form under a strange substance. "Damn it! What the **** is it? Come out! Come out to me!" Under the muffled hum, the **** also stood up and looked around and cursed angrily. However, he didn''t feel the expressions of all the gods behind him changed. Because at the moment just now, they caught a glimpse of a hard and huge scale! Yes, scales! Then, what kind of creature''s scales are those? ! It''s so huge? However, without waiting for them to guess, the surrounding situation changed again. In the dull air, between the misty clouds. Suddenly, an extremely slender and huge snake-like body appeared swimming in the void. Under the backdrop of clouds and mists, a slender figure slowly appeared. Among the countless visions of heaven and earth, a huge head like a hill slowly protruded from the clouds. Golden and shining like a little sun, the eyes are opening and closing, and the light is shining everywhere. A pair of terrifying dragon eyes just stared at the gods. "This, what is this existence?!" At this moment, the pupils of the gods shrank suddenly, and they were shocked. Because, at this moment, they finally discovered that they were unconsciously captured by this huge dragon? Surrounded by winding! (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： sworn enemy? Do you deserve it too? ! Chapter 242 Mortal enemy? Do you deserve it too? ! Him, what are they afraid of? At this moment, the rough-faced alien **** who broke away from the gods and rushed towards the world passage has not yet reacted. Seeing the sudden changes in the expressions of the gods in the distance, he is also a little flustered. Because this feeling is too depressing, no one **** speaks, even the noble Lord God, all the gods are staring at him... behind? Behind? ! "Ka~ka~ka~" Suddenly, the rough-faced male god, who seemed to have realized something, also turned around slowly with his whole body stiff. "Hoo~~~" No, nothing? Amidst the soft exhalation, the rough male **** looked at his back, which was still empty, and the world passage that was close at hand also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he made too much fuss... No, something is wrong! However, just after he completely relaxed, he suddenly felt a condescending gaze looking down on him! No, can''t you? ! After an incredible idea slowly emerged in his mind, he also slowly raised his head in disbelief after fully reacting. "Hiss!" In an instant, the pupils of the rough male **** shrank suddenly, and backed away again and again, his mind was completely blank. Bright, bright! The dazzling light penetrated straight into his mind at this moment! That was because of the huge impact he received when he looked at each other with a higher level of life, so that his mind was directly hit by a huge impact and fell into a trance. With nothing in his mind, the last feeling of the rough-faced **** was that the whole world seemed to wrap around him from all directions at that moment. Then he lost consciousness. However, in the eyes of other gods, it was in the misty sea of ??white clouds and mist that a huge dragon claw quietly grabbed it from the sea of ??clouds, and instantly grabbed it completely into the center of the claw. During the whole process, the rough-faced **** couldn''t even resist at all, and was easily scooped up by the owner of the huge dragon claw like a potato chip. "Hiss!" In an instant, the gods who watched the whole process in the distance took a breath of air, and their hearts were full of shock. Because that **** is still known by many people. He is in charge of war, coupled with his violent temper and fear of injury, he is not considered weak among the gods. But now he died like this, even if it was just a clone, but the clones that can come to this world are not those ordinary god-fallen bodies! Even if it was the Lord of Radiance, he couldn''t help but feel serious at this moment. Just a trivial move, you can see how terrifying the opponent''s true strength is. In the previous scene, even his body was nothing more than that. That is definitely not comparable to ordinary gods! If you add the previous weird celestial phenomena, it is even very likely to be at the same level as his body! Such a powerful existence came in the form of a dragon in this world where the local gods are all giant dragons. Horror... I am afraid that things will be difficult to get better. However, at this moment, Bai Chuan did not know that there were so many inner dramas of these alien gods. As far as he is concerned, he is just curious about this **** who dares to be the first to stand out. After all, after reading Shilong''s memories, he has been curious about the special creatures, gods, their abilities and the way of existence for a long time. And in this situation, he happened to meet a lone **** not far from under his claws, so he simply stretched out his claws and grabbed it, wanting to study it a little bit more. Of course, during the whole process, he also glanced at the vision of heaven and earth that suddenly changed due to his actions. How should I put it, he can only say that this is really not something he created on his own initiative. Rather, this world seemed to be nourished by his majestic energy, and began to spontaneously give birth to a trace of magic. And it may be because the energy was born because of him, so the miraculous changes in this world are also influenced by the memories in his mind. After he fully let go of his aura for the first time after waking up, he began to spontaneously cooperate with his behavior, producing a series of visions when the great supernatural powers of his previous life came. He ignored the gods in the distance, but lowered his eyes to look at the unconscious alien **** in his claws, and began to watch and scan. In an instant, a familiar yet unfamiliar panel began to pop up. "Hey! Wuna Dragon, what are you doing here? Get out of the way!" At this time, an alien **** in the group of gods, with the appearance of a eagle watching a wolf, yelled loudly. But he saw this giant dragon blocking the passage of the world, and he didn''t move or say a word. I think maybe this giant dragon is nothing more than that, it must be a bit embarrassing to see so many gods here. Then, isn''t this scene a great opportunity for him to show off in front of many gods? So, he stepped forward resolutely and yelled. However, he didn''t know that the moment after he spoke, the gods standing behind him quietly pulled a body distance away from him. It seems that these gods are still in the scanning of his panel. Ignoring the scolding god, and after talking to himself, Bai Chuan abruptly raised his huge dragon head and looked into the distance. "you-?" Accompanied by Jiaolong''s actions, no matter it was the eagle-eyed wolf Gu Zhixiang **** who felt that he could not get off the stage because the giant dragon ignored him, or the gods who pulled out a behind-the-scenes silence and didn''t know what they were thinking, One by one also raised their heads and looked into the distance. Huh! Hoo-hoo-! A series of loud flapping wings began to come from far and near. That was the sound of a group of dragons coming, led by the ancestors of the four ancient dragons, flapping their wings. Yes, even though the power of the ancient dragons has become stronger due to the energy of the heavens and the earth, factors such as innate structure and power skills still make them unable to keep up with this group of gods from other worlds. Also, how can they easily surpass the background that has been developed through years of hard work. So, even though they were the first to rush over before, they still unknowingly fell behind the group of gods from other worlds, and even couldn''t even find them under the deliberate avoidance of the gods from other worlds during the whole process. "Father... God the Father?!" Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded. It was the fastest-flying Tianlong who barely forced a thunder and lightning approached, and it came out abruptly. At this moment, the angry and mighty ancient dragon, whose body was entwined with astonishing electric energy, suddenly stopped and stammered. God the Father? After the Entangling Thunder Dragon opened his mouth, a group of gods from other worlds also slowly came to their senses in their shocked eyes. "Tianlong, you stop...Father, Father God?!" Not long after, the slower ancient dragons also arrived one after another, looking at Tianlong who stopped abruptly, he was also a little puzzled. However, before finishing speaking, at this moment all the ancient dragons discovered the huge flood dragon hovering between the thick clouds and oceans of heaven and earth. At this moment, all the ancient dragons stopped moving forward, and they didn''t even have time to pay attention to those difficult alien gods. They just stood there and stared at the powerful and mysterious dragon. Their Creator, their Father God returns! At this moment, silence speaks louder than sound, and the whole world is completely quiet, leaving only the howling wind of the ancient dragon''s wide dragon wings flapping its wings. "Well, I''m back." After a while, Jiaolong hovering in the sea of ??clouds finally spoke for the first time. He looked at the little guys and his family members who looked like little ones below, and responded softly. The soft, smokeless voice resounded through the sky, echoing in the sky. "Father, Father...Father...God..." However, it was such a soft word that made the ancient dragons who had no tears no matter what they suffered more than three hundred years ago, but only hatred and anger, stuttered and choked up. A faint murmur began to flow out. At this moment, the ancient dragons looked at this powerful and mysterious cloud sea dragon. Countless grievances, countless hardships, countless unwillingness, elder brother, younger brother (brother), and younger sister fell asleep in misfortune. They dare not sleep peacefully day and night, always worrying about whether they can protect the world entrusted to them by the Father God. Panic, despair. Now, they have finally found someone they can confide in, and a huge sense of peace of mind begins to rise in their hearts. "Your Mightiness" However, this warm scene was interrupted by a harsh voice at the next moment. Ancient dragons turned their heads and glared at each other for an instant, and at this moment they finally remembered that this group of gods that caused all the misfortunes--otherworldly gods! Accompanied by the giant dragons, even the mysterious ancestor of the giant dragon came watching together, the **** who looked at the wolf and looked at the face of the eagle also felt the sudden increase in pressure, and was about to say something. "Hoo-!" "Boom!" However, at the next moment, Jiaolong''s eyes turned cold, a howling wind sounded, and a slender and soft dragon tail swept from the sea of ??clouds. In an instant, with the sound of an explosion, the **** who opened his mouth was directly blown away by the huge dragon tail. The whole body first turned into a mass of blurry objects with traces of gold in the dark red, and then directly turned into strands of pure magic power in the process of being torn apart, spreading toward the heaven and earth. It was Bai Chuan who made the move. "Is this magic?" Gently pinching a wisp of magic power that had not yet disappeared, Bai Chuan finally personally felt the foundation of power from the gods and all creatures in the other worldmagic power. It''s amazing, this energy seems to have an amazing destructive power, and it''s very cohesive... "Your Excellency, your actions are somewhat..." Seeing that another **** was blown away, and it was still a **** on his own side, the Lord of Radiance couldn''t sit still. It came from countless godly gazes, and even he couldn''t ignore it directly, because it meant that he bowed his head to the opposite side. It can be regarded as the supreme God standing above the clouds. Would you allow this to happen? However, he had just opened his mouth, and Bai Chuan, whose thoughts were interrupted, could only stop thinking, and the terrifying dragon tail swept out again. "Ahh...no!" "Lord, help me!" "Damn it!" After dodging this attack with all his strength, the Lord of Radiance once again regained his figure, and his complexion finally became dark and ugly. Because at the moment just now, several gods behind Him died again. The whole process they have no power to fight back. This is not an enemy that their demigod peak-level **** clones can fight against! Huh! The next moment, before he could catch his breath, another dragon''s tail swung away with the sound of wind. Seeing this, the Lord of Radiance had no choice but to dodge again, and in an instant, several gods were directly affected by the dragon''s tail and collapsed. Huh! However, when he reappeared the next moment, another dragon''s tail flicked away. After several times, all the gods present finally understood that the Lord of Radiance was being targeted by this mysterious and powerful dragon. Suddenly, all the gods, even his gods, began to avoid him like the plague god, because even they didn''t want to be the fish in the fish in the pond of disaster. "You, are you teasing me?! Accompanied by the Lord of Radiance, after dodging again and again, the tenth time when he felt the increasingly thinner power in his body but still managed to dodge. He finally reacted, and for a moment he roared out with an ugly face. He didn''t understand, why did this powerful and mysterious dragon play tricks on him? "Oh~ have you reacted yet?" Jiaolong''s chuckle fell from the clouds, as if he was laughing and enjoying this behavior. "In this case, then die." Whoo-boom-! The voice fell, and amidst a violent sonic boom, the huge dragon tail swept towards it with astonishing energy. "Dare!" Suddenly, when the dragon''s tail swept across. From the other end of the World Passage, there was a divine rebuke suddenly. Boom Accompanied by the sound of scolding, amidst a loud bang, a huge white finger like a pillar of heaven stretched out, and directly poked at the sweeping dragon''s tail. Regarding this, Bai Chuan, who had always been playful before, finally became serious, and powerful forces on the dragon''s tail continued to gather. BOOM! The next moment, the dragon''s tail directly touched the giant finger, and a huge explosion sounded loudly. Immediately afterwards, a powerful energy tide swept across the four directions directly from the contact between the two. "Master! It''s the Lord who made the move!" "The Lord of Radiance finally made a move, we are saved!" At this moment, a slightly embarrassed **** whispered, with a strong sense of gratitude in his tone. After a few breaths, the energy tide dissipated. "Can you give me face? Let us leave alone, and I promise not to invade this world in the future." Suddenly, a majestic and sacred voice suddenly came from the opposite side of the world passage, with a high-ranking charity and pity in its tone. But hearing this, Bai Chuan''s eyes turned cold. "Oh~ What if I don''t give it?" The voice fell, and the huge body of Jiaolong hidden in the sea of ??clouds moved again. "Then, your Excellency should think carefully. If you move this hand, we will be enemies of life and death from now on. What you will face are seven powerful Lord Gods like me." "Ah!" However, what he faced was Jiaolong''s disdain. The next moment, Bai Chuan stopped talking nonsense with him, and endless energy began to gather on the huge dragon claw in the sea of ??clouds. Then, swing! In an instant, the sharp dragon claws directly cut through the void with astonishing energy, and grabbed the huge finger and the figure standing under the finger with lightning speed. "Ka!" "what!" "Poof!" Amidst the sound of shattering like glass, the huge dragon claw directly grabbed the huge finger that was as white as jade. In an instant, with a scream, drops of golden blood of the gods sprinkled the sky, and fell to the ground with an astonishing weight. Looking at the finger that had shrunk back due to a broken part, as well as the lake-like blood and the severed finger. Bai Chuan smiled softly, subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth, as if he saw some delicious food. "The enemy of life and death?" "Heh! Do you deserve it too?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： Ability Model of the Lord of Otherworlds Chapter 243 The ability model of the main **** of the alien world "Knot... over?" Looking at the world channel that has completely calmed down. Gu Long murmured in disbelief. Even if they are well aware of the strength of Godfather, but because he has never shown his divine power in front of them, even the ancestors of the ancient dragons who are most closely related to Bai Chuan do not have the slightest specific cognition of strength. Only know that their Father God is very strong, very strong. But how strong it is is unknown. But the Lord of Radiance is different. All the ancient dragons have an incomparably clear understanding of His power. During those three hundred years, not only one or more second-generation ancient dragons died in their hands because they blocked the gods of other worlds. In every battle, even if the ancestors of the ancient dragons are in this world home field that belongs to them, at the beginning, more than three ancestors of the ancient dragons are needed to compete with them. Even if the power level of the world rises, facing the avatar of the Lord of Radiance whose state is seriously declining, at least two ancestors of ancient dragons are needed to compete with it. And the opponent''s body... no, even if it is a finger of the opponent, and it is a finger that came across the world through a world passage. If it wasnt for the strongest among themShilong broke out completely at the cost of his own collapse, and tried his best to destroy the unstable world channel under the agitation of the opponents power, and the opponent threw a mouse. It is impossible to say that they have all fallen into a deep sleep under that terrifying finger, and may even be completely dead! So, the Lord of Radiance is almost invincible in their eyes! But now such a powerful existence can''t get any benefit in the hands of their father god, and even after being subdued three times, they were ruthlessly beaten by their father god, leaving behind a tree in a state of embarrassment. Severe finger and leave. Suddenly, all the ancient dragons, whether they were the ancestors of the ancient dragons or the second-generation ancient dragons, fell into a state of shock and disbelief at this moment, unable to believe that everything was true. Its not that they dont trust their Father God, but that the shadow that He left on them was so deep and deep that they felt that that terrifying existence seemed invincible and powerful from the bottom of their hearts. If someone who is very familiar with that Lord of Radiance appears at this moment, he will definitely shake his head and sigh helplessly. This is the Lord''s favorite thing to do. That is not just a psychological shadow caused by fear of the opponent''s strength, but also a special kind of mind shocking technique. Using fear as a guide, quietly planted seeds of fear about oneself in the other party''s heart. After the seeds take root and germinate in the future, as long as the target''s strength does not completely exceed the master who planted the seeds, then there will be inevitable rigidity and fear when facing him. Unfortunately, at this moment, this insidious technique was unknowingly crushed by Bai Chuan with pure frontal violence. At this moment, beams of golden sunlight cut through the clouds and cast down, making the scales and half armor exposed by the dragon look even more sacred. The nightmare is finally over! At this moment, all the ancient dragons unanimously raised their proud dragon heads, and stared at this great dragon floating in the sea of ??clouds with the most respectful eyes. Look! This is their father god/ancestor god! Those beams of sunlight pierced not only the clouds, but also the haze in the hearts of all the ancient dragons. Of course, Bai Chuan has not had time to pay attention to the changes of the ancient dragons at this moment. Looking at the world channel that had regained its calm for the last time, he ignored it. Because this is not the time for him to go there, the world still needs him to finish. Moreover, the ability model of the main **** is still waiting for him. He believes that this ability model will definitely surprise him. Thinking of this, he looked again at the clones of the many alien gods around him whose expressions had changed drastically, and then he had a thought. In an instant, the energy between the heaven and the earth began to respond to his mind and turned into extremely hard chains, penetrating and binding these gods. Only then did he lower the dragon''s head and look at the severed finger on the ground. The severed finger slowly deformed under his puzzled gaze, and after a few breaths, it turned into a sharp claw that only half resembled a bird. "This is?" Isn''t it human? While the thought was flashing, Bai Chuan realized something. However, he is more curious about the situation in the opposite world. There are gods, and there is a high probability that the main body cannot come, or there is some great price, and among them may be the main **** of one of the strongest group of godsthe Lord of Radiance, whose main body is probably not a human being, but can Shapeshifting animals? There is no doubt that this can be said to be exactly what he wants! Why is he upgrading the world now? Isn''t it just to gain more powerful abilities? At this moment, he unexpectedly discovered the resources of a whole world, which is really his luck. It was the other party who came to invade him before, but it may not be so in the future. After all, the country he used to pay the most attention to reciprocity in everything. Then, let him take a look at the ability of the main god-level powerhouse among the gods. Thinking of this, he slowly escaped from the sea of ??clouds. At this moment, as the dragon began to swim, the dragon body hidden in another space and deep in the sea of ??clouds was truly exposed to the eyes of all the beings present. Big! Incredibly large! During the swimming of the whole body, the rising and falling muscles give people an unimaginable smooth beauty, and the deep scales reflecting the dazzling brilliance of the whole body are even more eye-catching, and there is a burst of friction and collision during the swimming of the body. There is a burst of crisp metal music, which seems to announce that the greatest existence in the world is coming to the world at this moment. What a majestic, mysterious and powerful dragon! "Father, God the Father has become even stronger!" "Yep." At this moment, an ancient dragon began to look at the greatest dragon in the world with respect and affection, and sighed in a low voice. There is also Gu Long following closely. You remember that when they were young, the Father God in his memory was huge, but it was only less than one-third larger than their current size. But now, the ancient dragon, the largest among them, has a dragon body more than 30 meters long, and now it is just a child in front of it. "I''m going to visit Ah Shi and the others first, you can follow after." Just as the ancient dragons were amazed, a gentle word came from afar. After that, the mysterious dragon like a mountain was no longer there, leaving only a dense sea of ??clouds full of spirituality and a strange fragrance caused by bursts of heaven and earth visions that did not dissipate. As the saying goes, Shenlong sees the head but does not see the end, but that is the case. "Everyone, let''s follow and welcome back our eldest brother and younger brothers and sisters!" Seeing this, looking at the father **** who had completely disappeared, the oldest Bing Hailong among them was lost for a while, and then he came back to his senses first, and said to his younger brothers and sisters who were still in a daze. "Yeah! Let''s go!" "Welcome back brothers and sisters!" At this moment, the ancestors of the ancient dragons who used to be majestic and calm in front of their families tapped the taps with tears in their eyes. Following that, led by the ancestors of the ancient dragons, the group of dragons who had barely arrived flapped their cape-like dragon wings and left again. As for the alien gods who are constantly struggling through the world like decorations, who cares at this moment? They are just some prisoners imprisoned here by God the Father, no need to pay attention to them. This is the unconditional blind trust of the ancient dragons in their father god. God the Father is here, everything is not a problem! will eventually melt under the power of God the Father, just like this time. At the same time, the other side of the world passage. "what-!" Accompanied by a scream that spread far and wide throughout the entire world. In this world where magic power and laws exist, in several mysterious spaces, several beings exuding a terrifying aura all over their bodies cast their gazes at the same time. "This is? The scream of that stinky bird? Who made him suffer so much? Interesting and interesting!" "The voice of brilliance? Where is he at a disadvantage? Speaking of which, he has been mysterious recently. What interesting things happened in this world that I don''t know?" "Jie Jie Jie, what a wonderful scream, there is still someone who can make him suffer." "Ugh~~~" At this moment, because of a scream, countless existences cast their gazes and whispered. "Damnevil!!" "He, he, how dare he?!!" Seeing that he had lost a severed finger that was slowly stopping the bleeding, this powerful being who had never dared to disobey him before was also trembling with anger, his eyes were red, and he growled ferociously full of anger. "Ga~" Hmm~~~? Amidst the anger, the great existence who suddenly heard the strange movement in the distance also turned his head slowly. Suddenly, a dragon beast with demented eyes slowly appeared in his eyes. It was an uninherited dragon beast that had lost its wisdom for unknown reasons. "Dragon? Dragon! Another dragon! Another **** dragon!!" Looking at the demented dragon that appeared in his eyes when he was most unhappy and angry, the Lord of Radiance thought that he had just been humiliated by the dragon in the other world in front of all the gods. Suddenly, his anger kept rising. "Damn ants, die!" In anger, the Lord of Radiance let out a low shout, and threw out a light gun exuding a sharp aura. "Boom!" In an instant, the light gun fell, setting off a series of shocking explosions. Rolling heat waves raged on this ice sheet blowing the icy wind, and the heat it produced even once turned the extremely cold surrounding air into the most common scorching hot and distorted air in the desert. After finishing this, the Lord of Radiance ignored this place, and disappeared in place with a single step. But he has returned to his own kingdom of God, and is planning to plan for revenge. He knew that no matter how much he tried to hide the previous movement, he would never be able to hide it from those main gods who were sleeping or ignoring common things or exploring the outside world as easily as three hundred years ago. However, he didn''t care anymore. Find out and find out. It is best for them to fight, the more fierce the fight, the better. Anyway, whether it is the hateful dragon on the opposite side or the other main gods in this world, any injury is a good thing for him. This loss cannot be suffered by him alone! One of the most important avatars was destroyed. This huge loss and price was enough for him to bear. The other side. A few days later, Bai Chuan, who was swimming between the sky and the earth, suddenly paused, and glanced at the prompt that the scan had been successfully displayed on his panel. He also had little joy in his heart. He was not in a hurry to hurry, and after looking around the surrounding environment, he decisively lowered the cloud and landed on a certain mountain. And then, he went straight to the panel space. Accompanied by a flash of light. The personal ability panel, which has not been shown for a long time, also popped up. Name: Bai Chuan. '' Race: Jiaolong. '' Length: 118 meters. '' Life span: 1008 years and 9 months. '' ''Points: 801 (16%)'' ''Ability: LV5 ability (expand), LV4 ability (expand), LV3 ability (expand), LV2 ability (expand), LV1 ability (expand). '' ''Capability structure library: (expand)'' ''editable'' Without hesitation, after just glancing at his incomparably luxurious panel, Bai Chuan clicked on the ability structure library and looked at the newly generated ability model. Accompanied by his confirmation, in an instant, a majestic bird covered in golden flames jumped out of the dark panel space. Suddenly, it brought a faint light to this dark space. The sharp and slightly curved beak, a pair of sharp and majestic eyes that imply divine light, on the metal-like feathers, tail flames seem to be constantly swaying at the end, and the huge sharp claws are shining with sharp light. It gives people a feeling that breaking gold and cracking stones is nothing but leisure. After glancing at this amazing bird, Bai Chuan turned to the next highlight, which represented the specific ability of this lord of brilliance: Race: Lord of Radiance/? ? '' ''Abilities: Planet Tentacle LV5 (Inner), Energized LV4 (Extraordinary), Golden Flame LV4 (Limit), Soul LV3 (Breakthrough), Wisdom Brain LV3 (King), Magic Adaptation LV2...'' Looking at the ability model information above, Bai Chuan just glanced at the race column speechlessly, and then sighed helplessly. Well, all information other than ability is discredited. That race or something is just endowed to this ability model based on his own cognition. It was fine in this plausible world before, and many creatures could learn the specific information of the biological ability model he preyed on from the information in his subconscious in his previous life. But now, facing a real creature from another world that he has never come into contact with, and who is also a mysterious master god-level powerhouse, some information extraction functions of his panel are blind. Because he doesn''t have the slightest knowledge of this in his mind. That''s why the strange situation where the race is "Lord of Radiance" appears at this moment. Shaking his head, he looked at the various information in the ability column. Planet tentacles: A certain mystery is very likely to be part of the "planet" level ability, which allows the host to control part of a certain power on the planet, exerting incomparably powerful power and changes. Energization: The ability allows the host to realize the posture of turning the whole body into energy, thereby avoiding various physical attacks to a certain extent, and at the same time absorbing some kind of power to restore itself. Golden Flame: A flame fueled by special energy. It is extremely viscous. As long as the energy still exists, the flame will not go out until the attachment disappears. Soul: Due to the influence of a certain force and a certain special environment, a crystal of consciousness is born from the body of an intelligent creature. Magic Adaptation: Due to the influence of a certain force and a special environment, an energy organ is born from the living body. Looking at the various ability information above, Bai Chuan was completely lost in thought. Obviously, the information in these abilities exposes too much alien information. So many that he can almost guess the specific situation of a part of the other world based on the information about the gods of the other world. Moreover, the information faintly gave him a subtle sense of sight. (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： Surprised by a lone god? Chapter 244 Surprised by a single god? Well, I hope everything is his illusion. After all, according to the information he had learned from the First Emperor Zhou of the Great Zhou, the gods are a powerful existence that cannot be separated from their own world. So now it seems extremely likely that it is because of this LV5 level ability. The ability allows the gods to control a part of a certain power in the planet, but also because this powerful power is on the planet, it cannot be taken away, and once it leaves, it will return to its original shape. Although this seems to be somewhat similar to the energy authority fragments he gave to the ancient dragons, it should not be the same in essence, right? After all, the name of the ability already implies part of the information to some extent. It is impossible for there to be so many coincidences in the world, right? Shaking his head, Bai Chuan, who was groping for his chin with Dragon Claw, blinked his eyes, suppressed the subtle sense of guessing in his heart, and began to think about these abilities. Of course, he also preserved this ability model before that. Anyway, his points are now so many that they can hardly be used up. First of all, based on some considerations in his heart, he will not evolve the LV5 level ability "Planet Tentacle" this time. It is just a part of LV5 level ability, of course, this is his guess based on his current LV5 planet level ability, the specific division of LV5 level ability is still unclear. But the description brought by the light ability made him give up the ability of evolution at present, because his world does not have the energy of other worlds. So even if it evolves, it should not be used. Anyway, if it is really necessary, it is not too late for him to evolve, or should he experiment with other creatures first? As for the other four abilities, he currently feels that LV4 energyization (extraordinary) and magic power adaptation to LV2 are somewhat useful. The former is very likely to be the reason for the long lifespan of those gods. Once he guesses this, then he will get rid of the lifespan limit for a long time in the future, instead of just having a real lifespan of just over a thousand years. Of course, even if not, then the energy brought about by this ability will probably allow him to completely get rid of all kinds of physical limitations. At that time, the physical damage may be reduced again for him. Moreover, according to the evolution law of my own ability panel in the past, when various abilities evolve on my body, there will inevitably be various changes due to different hosts. So, maybe this energyization is changed by his own energy light spots, and then he may be able to solve the problem of his own body light spots in one step! At that time, he may not need to worry about the problem that his "monarch of bacteria" ability cannot create light spots after his body is completely composed of light point energy. If it can be solved, then his strength will inevitably usher in a huge leap. First of all, the power of thunder and lightning is not limited by the body, so when it is fully exerted, how powerful is that power? Think about it and let the dragon look forward to it! So this ability must evolve. As for the latter, after dealing with the trivial matters inside the world and making some arrangements. This ability will definitely allow him to experience how powerful the power system of the other world is after he goes to the opposite world. After considering all matters, Bai Chuan directly exited the panel space. At present, he still has to rescue his dependents, which is not the best time to evolve. As his strength becomes stronger, the fact that the panel needs a certain amount of time to sleep every time it evolves is also a bit troublesome for him. Sighing helplessly, Bai Chuan was ready to jump up again. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he looked into the cliff. "Come out." After pondering for a moment, Bai Chuan looked at the abrupt cliff and said to himself. "Cough~ It seems that I still can''t hide it from my majesty." Accompanied by the sound of branches and leaves rubbing against each other, something strange happened. A small figure slowly walked out of the cliff that Jiaolong was looking at. This figure looked at this powerful real dragon as big as a mountain, and smiled wryly. "Oh~ You don''t seem to be afraid that I will eat you?" Looking at this alien existence that looked at him with shock, but without a trace of fear, Bai Chuan also had a rare interest. Yes, this human being who seems to have lived in this cliff for a long time? It is also an existence from the world opposite the world passage. Because the aura on his body that is incompatible with this world is so clear and conspicuous in the eyes of his dragon, who spreads energy all over the planet. Of course, the reason why he was interested was because of this alien existence, and he didn''t feel any negative aura such as an unwilling residual spirit lingering on the other side. This can barely be regarded as the characteristic after the energy level of this side of the world has become higher. But any existence that has devoured the intelligent beings in this world will inevitably carry a bit of remnant spirit that is unwilling to resent. And the group of alien gods he saw near the world passage before, all of them carried a black and red aura like a sea of ??blood, they were remnant spirits who were unwilling to die because they were swallowed. But he didn''t see a trace of this alien existence. This means that He came into this world and never devoured anything. An existence from another world came to this world without any act of devouring to supplement its own strength, so what is he doing here? He, Bai Chuan, is a little curious. "Why should I be afraid? I didn''t feel a trace of killing intent from Your Majesty, and I shouldn''t have done anything out of the ordinary, right?" Hearing this, the existence from another world shook his head with a chuckle, and replied calmly. "Is it~~?" Huh! After the voice fell, I saw Jiaolong''s majestic dragon eyes staring suddenly, and the aura condensed by hunting and devouring countless creatures was released instantly. In an instant, murderous intent swept across, the clouds above the sky did not move, and the mountain was completely quiet. For a while, all the beasts were silent, and all the sounds disappeared at this moment, even the sound of falling leaves in the forest in the past disappeared without a trace at this moment. It was as if the whole world, whether animate or inanimate, was afraid of the wrath of this great and noble being. And at the center of this murderous look, the existence from another world was also stunned, and the right hand that seemed to be about to salute just now froze in mid-air, and the pair of bright, confident eyes before had also become dull and lifeless. Seems to be scared silly. Taking a closer look, you can even see a little bit of cold sweat slipping from his forehead. "Hahaha, what about now?" Seeing this, Bai Chuan laughed boldly a few times, then put down his momentum and laughed. "Ha~ha~~~ Mian, Your Majesty really knows how to joke..." Feeling the existence of the alien world whose murderous aura disappeared, he was also panting heavily, and said intermittently with some helplessness and bitterness. "I''m not joking, then it''s time to tell me your purpose, an existence from another world." "Don''t tell me, you didn''t know anything about the disappearance of the world channel seal before?" "When everyone else rushed there, you stayed here all the time. Judging from the situation, could it be that you are reluctant to leave?" After satisfying his own bad taste, Bai Chuan is also righteous. Of course, if the answer of the existence in front of him cannot satisfy him, then he will inevitably face a devastating blow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： The specific situation of the different world Chapter 245 The Specific Situation of Another World Hearing this, the man who had always looked gentle and looked like a foreigner in an elegant robe was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted. sighed helplessly: "It turns out that Your Majesty has always known... It seems that no matter how well I hide, my existence is still too obvious to this world." "Since Your Majesty wants to know, then let me tell you in detail." "Speaking of which, some of Your Majesty''s guesses are not wrong." After the elegant robed man seriously answered a few words of this extremely powerful real dragon, Shi Shiran sat down cross-legged on the same spot, and began to tell a long story about another world, an unfortunate scholar who was robbed of his body. thats probably how the whole thing happened. An hour later, the man in the elegant robe who had finished telling his whole story also paused and looked at the mysterious real dragon with a bit of sadness, as if he was waiting for his decision. "Is that so?" After muttering something to himself in a low voice, Bai Chuan also fell into deep thought. According to the story of the man in front of him, he also took another step to understand the situation in the world opposite the passage. The situation in that world was a little different from what he had imagined. In general, the situation in that world is probably that the whole world is divided into two distinct regions. One is full of oriental fantasy world elements similar to the country he lived in in his previous life. The entire region is ruled by a dynasty, and its power is probably based on Shinto civilization. The high-ranking kings of the dynasty are in control and can consecrate ordinary officials as gods, rule the areas under their jurisdiction with the power of various gods, and drive away the monsters and ghosts that are causing chaos from all sides. The other direction is the elements of the Western fantasy world that he guessed, where there are various giant dragons, elves, orcs, etc., among which the gods devour faith from above. In other words, this is a complex world where there are two kinds of strength and body types. The world channel between his world and the other world is at the junction of the two areas, a cold country where people are hard to find all day long in the ice and snowthe ice field. Of course, this is not the point here. The focus is on the story of this man, which not only reveals the state of the world over there, but also reveals the peculiar way in which the gods exist. The story is roughly about that, as a dynasty living in the eastern region, he ruled the world in a small county, but because of his great talent for cultivation, he unintentionally caused a certain old court elder The monster''s attention was taken away by it, and it was used as a substitute for the other party to walk in the world. This point is about the existence of gods in the Eastern region. The man in the elegant robe in the western region is not very clear, because he has never been in contact with it. In the East, because the dynasty will inevitably decline and perish over time. This is unavoidable even in a huge dynasty with gods. This is the reason why the power of all dynasties is based on "Fengshen". The system of apotheosis is like a pyramid, the top of which is the king of that dynasty. Using the king of the dynasty as a guide, absorbing the beliefs of all peoples, and distributing this power to officials everywhere through the medium of official status symbols. This leads to: when the people prosper, the dynasty prospers; when the people decline, the dynasty perishes. Therefore, every time a dynasty perishes, all the **** system built by that generation of dynasty will collapse immediately, because the system of conferring gods all depends on the monarch of the dynasty. The dynasty perishes and a new dynasty rises, which will cause those officials who were in the position of gods in the previous dynasty to become wild gods, causing chaos in the world, or fleeing to the underworld. After all, there are so many officials in a dynasty, and its power system is to expel all kinds of demons and ghosts in the world, and to explore the underworld. So, even if the new dynasty gathers strength, it cannot be completely wiped out. The man back then, because of his great talent, had the misfortune to meet a former immortal who had escaped into the underworld, so he was targeted by his body and wanted to use his body to make further progress. In fact, the old monster also succeeded. It''s a pity that this old monster was too greedy, and he was too insolent on the day he returned to the world, so he was discovered by a powerful existence who happened to pass by to inspect the world. In this way, it will naturally attract the attention of official forces. So, after a fierce fight, he had to escape from the eastern region and step into the ice and snow land of no one. And there, by coincidence, I met a group of Eastern and Western gods who were about to enter another world. Here, he, who was only in the semi-god realm, was directly pulled into a strong man. Directly followed into the world passage to explore the world, and then there was the scene that Bai Chuan saw from Shilong''s memories before. In the beginning, everything was going well, and the old monster also took advantage of this opportunity to absorb a lot of faith in the masterless, and thus made a few steps forward. Unfortunately, later on, unfortunately, Shilong sealed the world passage at his own expense. Based on the attack strength of the world channel, even the weakest period is not something that a demigod-level existence can withstand. So, this old monster had no choice but to stay in this world. And began to increase step by step with the energy level in the world, and the strength of the seal of the world channel began to rise. After a long time, something astonishing and almost miraculous happened. All the bodies forcibly plundered by demigod level powerhouses have almost begun to wake up the consciousness of the original owner of the body! Yes, whether it is a demigod or a god, it is almost impossible to gather pure energy to walk in the world with a human body at a high price. It is really a loss. Energy is not used in this way, not to mention that not every **** knows the structure of the human body very well. So, what do you do when you don''t have much body? Naturally, they are looking for a body that they are looking forward to in the world. Anyway, using their power to take down the body of an ordinary person is just a trivial matter, and there is no need to pay attention to the consciousness of the original owner of the body. Even under the arrogance of the gods and demigods, the consciousness of the original owner of the body didn''t even bother to pay attention to it, and it was impossible to resist anyway. Until the world channel appeared. After isolating the noumenal consciousness of another demigod powerhouse in the world, this sub-consciousness is increasingly scarce in energy, and the weak consciousness of the body that was originally ignored finally turned back. Thus, the scene that Bai Chuan saw in front of him finally appeared. The original owner of the anti-guest-oriented body regained control of the body, and even wiped out the consciousness of those demigods. And the demigods who got freedom, after learning about the situation, they also have a good impression of this world that saved them. Of course, some of them must be afraid of going back to that world and being directly wiped out by those demigods The reason for the removal of consciousness. After all, that is a high-ranking demigod powerhouse. Even if they regained their bodies now, they still don''t believe that the other party didn''t leave a little behind in their bodies. That is to say, they can no longer go back to that world. In this case, the current world is naturally treated as their own world by them. Over the years, these demigods who have lost themselves have either ignored everything and lived their lives in hiding, such as the one in front of them, or they have secretly given various kinds of help to the creatures in this world. After all, once this side of the world falls, they will return to the previous controlled situation. As the saying goes, with this world, both prosperity and prosperity, and loss and loss! (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： A firm heart, a descendant of an acquaintance Chapter 246 A firm heart, a descendant of an acquaintance After realizing everything, Bai Chuan suddenly remembered a blind spot he discovered when he first came to this world. At that time, it seemed that Da Zhou was also looking for a real dragon? At the beginning, based on the news he received later, he thought it was the first emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty who mistakenly regarded the Western Dragon as a real dragon. Now that I think about it, maybe he was the real dragon he wanted to pursue from the beginning! No wonder, no wonder the civilization on this primitive continent was an oriental civilization similar to his previous life. Obviously based on the information he received from the other world is from the Western world, the two are simply not the same channel. Now he has completely figured it out! There are actually two areas in this different world, one east and one west! In the era when Zhou was born, the people who traveled to this world must be a tribe deep in the mountains in the eastern region. Only in this way can a civilization similar to the eastern region be developed in this world, and the pursuit of real dragons! Even the power system of that dynasty is simulating to a certain extent the system of conferring gods in that world. Alas, it turns out that all the clues of his feelings have been placed in front of him at the very beginning! At this moment, after connecting all the clues together, Bai Chuan once again deeply realized that he was really not a wise man. Even if he possessed such a powerful computing power, he still failed to deduce the specific situation of the other world with just a few words. He doesn''t even have the concept of this aspect, his talent is still too ordinary. Fortunately, such an ordinary man still has a powerful panel ability. But now that he has once again deeply realized that his intelligence and talent are not enough, then if he wants to successfully transform into a dragon in the future, he must concentrate on one point without distraction. Concentrate on transforming the dragon! Concentrate on transforming the dragon! Don''t be dazzled by other things! ! Everything that stands in the way of his evolution is swept away. After deeply realizing his own ordinaryness, Bai Chuan once again meditated on his original goal and original heart. On this long evolutionary road, as long as he has the panel, he will surely reach the end of this road as long as he persists. What he fears most is forgetting his original heart and getting lost on the road. Hoo Slowly exhaled a foul breath, and Bai Chuan reopened his dazzling blue eyes. At this moment, the man in the elegant robe who stood not far from the real dragon and had been watching the real dragon suddenly had doubts in his heart. Why does he always feel that the powerful and mysterious real dragon in front of him seems to have changed in this short moment, but if he is asked to tell where the real dragon has changed, he can''t say it. Because this is just an invisible intuition of his, it is impossible for this real dragon to become stronger in just a few seconds, right? Shaking his head with a dumbfounded smile, the man in the elegant robe suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, quietly waiting for the real dragon to deal with it. "Okay, since you don''t have the idea of ??endangering this world, then it will be business as usual from now on, up to you." After taking a last look at this harmless alien demigod, Bai Chuan disappeared into the air again. But he re-hidden into the void and left. Bai Chuan, who was able to get so much useful information from him, didn''t intend to do anything to him. Rather, if these demigods who have a lot of knowledge of other worlds have abandoned the dark and turned to the light, if they are replaced by a world master and planetary master who is a little bit more responsible and wants to develop the world, maybe they will have to recruit these demigods from other worlds to enrich themselves. A world with insufficient background. Unfortunately, what they met was Bai Chuan. He just wants to say that everything is left to its own accord. Now he just wants to deal with the affairs of the dependents and the imprisoned gods as soon as possible, and can''t wait to invade and plunder the fruitful fruits from the other world. I want him to pay attention to these small things in the development of the world, unless his power growth has entered a new bottleneck period. Time passed by in a flash, and two days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, the capital of the sea. A bustling pier. Woo-woo- A long whistle sounded from far away from the sea. Then I saw a huge steam ship full of various goods slowly driving into the edge of the pier. "Das, have we arrived at the famous sea capital?" In the cabin, a handsome woman wearing a luxurious felt coat walked out slowly. She kept looking at the bustling and unfamiliar pier on the boat with a happy face, and looked at the surrounding buildings that were completely different from her own country. "Yes, Mrs...Miss. This is the capital of the sea." Not long after, a well-dressed and elegant old man walked out. "Then can we meet the most mysterious city lord Zhou? I heard that the city lord can even get the legendary ancient dragons and gods?" "Eh..." Hearing the irrelevant words of the handsome woman beside him, the old man''s expression froze. After he quickly glanced at the surrounding situation, he carefully approached and whispered: "Princess, the Zhou City Lord you mentioned is indeed It can be taken out, but we can''t see that city lord with our current status, unless your father and king come forward." "Woo~~" Hearing this, the handsome woman puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction, then her big bright eyes turned cleverly, and she directly hugged the old man''s arm and shook her coquettishly: "Okay, but next time the housekeeper Grandpa, you have to say something nice in front of my father, he also wants an ancient dragon as a partner after the coming-of-age ceremony." The woman who grew up under my own watch can almost be regarded as a granddaughter acted like a baby, and the elegant old man couldn''t help but respond again and again. "Is this right here?" On the sky, a murmur sounded in the void. A pair of dragon eyes with divine light stared at the bustling city below. At this moment, he could sense several familiar auras from it. Among these auras are those of his family member Shilong, his own blood, the descendants of the humans he controlled when he used to learn the Dazhou characters, and the descendants of the dynasty who once regarded him as a totem belief and The mainland of the empire regards him as a descendant of the one whom the gods believe in... I have to say that such a small city has so many descendants of beings he is familiar with. So before you know it, has time really passed so long? At this moment, Bai Chuan felt the various auras below, and was in a trance for a while. He once again truly felt the charm of time. To him, it was just a nap. He never expected that he would meet the descendants of those familiar people again. I dont know if they are dead or alive now? Shaking his head, after throwing away the inexplicable sense of melancholy in his heart, Bai Chuan also slowly emerged from the void, and descended towards the place where his family''s aura was strongest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： The dragon **** of the sea capital appears, and the giant beasts of the deep sea come Chapter 247 The dragon **** of the sea capital appears, and the giant beasts of the deep sea come At this moment, as the energy between the heaven and the earth was slowly separated, a dragon as big as a mountain slowly emerged from the void, heading towards the extremely prosperous island city. "Grandpa, we..." At this moment, the handsome woman below who was still chattering with the old man looked at the growing shadow on the ground, and suddenly raised her head as if aware of it. In an instant, she was startled, her pupils constricted, and she looked at the sky in horror. "Miss, what''s wrong with you..." At first, when he heard his princess suddenly calmed down, the old man who was still observing his surroundings was taken aback for a moment. He turned his head to look at the stunned young lady, and followed her gaze with some doubts. To ask what happened. However, just as he turned his head, he saw a big mountain... No, that''s not a big mountain! Is that an ancient dragon so huge that it seems to fill the sky? For a moment, everyone was stunned. Just staring blankly at the terrifying dragon that descended from the sky, because facing a giant as big as a mountain descending from the sky, the strong sense of oppression rushing towards the face, even if the opposite side did not release the slightest momentum, let alone a trace of thought. to hurt them. But they still froze in fear. This is the influence of the body''s instincts when a creature faces a great existence whose life level is far beyond itself, and it cannot be moved by human will. It''s like an ordinary person facing a quiet tiger in the wild forest, but now the sense of oppression is even stronger. "That... that, that is?!" "Ancient... ancient dragon?!" "No, that''s a god! The dragon **** has come!" Suddenly, on the street, someone screamed and knelt down on the spot. Then a large number of people who were at a loss began to kneel down on the ground like the dominoes under the herd mentality. Below, the handsome woman who was pulled to kneel down by the old man beside her was staring blankly at the very excited butler grandpa with tears streaming down his face. This is the first time in so many years that she has watched her housekeeper grandpa, who seemed to be always calm and calm, lose his composure so much that he screamed and fell to his knees in public on the street. What''s more, regardless of her wishes, he dragged her to kneel together. And at the moment, she didn''t even have the slightest intention to explain to her, but her lips kept moving as if muttering to herself, "Lord Dragon God?" Wait, Lord Dragon God? She seems to have heard of this name somewhere. The handsome girl was a little confused. She always felt that this name was very important to her, and it seemed to appear frequently in her education, but she was too naughty in her daily life and couldn''t remember it for a while. During the descent, Bai Chuan also saw the commotion he caused. He didn''t care about it, because at this moment, he no longer needed to hide his weakness. The previous concealment was just to ascertain the specific situation of the new era. In fact, if it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to it. Don''t you see when he planned to hide again after he became stronger in the old era? After a few breaths, it was splashed with huge waves. The huge dragon slowly submerged into the ocean under the kneeling of all human beings, and came to a crater half hidden in the sea water. And here is the place where Bai Chuan sensed Shilong''s breath the most. Without hesitation, he directly swung his slender dragon tail and swam into the interior of the volcano. In an instant, an extremely scorching heat wave hit his face directly, but to Bai Chuan, it was just a spring breeze blowing on his face, which was extremely comfortable. "ga~~ga~~ga~~~" As the slender and huge dragon got closer, there was a strange crashing sound from inside the volcano. Hearing this, Bai Chuan rarely showed a soft smile. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you still need to recover, don''t rush to wake up, I am here, sleep peacefully, I have everything." As the gentle sound resounded in the volcano, the series of strange impacts and shaking slowly disappeared. Regarding this, Bai Chuan nodded in satisfaction after watching the ancient stone soaked in magma stop shaking violently in the distance. That''s right, that strange sound was made by Shilong in a simple stone posture. Because of his serious injuries, Shilong has fallen into the deepest sleep and lost all perception of the outside world. Even facing the call of Zhou Qingqing or his younger brothers and sisters, Shilong didn''t respond. But at the moment when his father god, Bai Chuan, approached, even though Bai Chuan didn''t call out, he still unconsciously woke up from a deep sleep, and then even more excitedly wanted to regain the ancient dragon''s posture regardless of his injuries. . Fortunately, this reckless behavior was stopped by Bai Chuan. Looking at the first family member who looked as simple as an ordinary boulder in front of him, Bai Chuan also sighed softly, and stroked it carefully. With the movement of his thoughts, a large amount of energy between the sky and the earth began to gather at a slow and steady speed inside the volcano. Then under the careful control of Jiaolong Baichuan, bit by bit, it slowly transformed into the original energy most suitable for Shilong, and sank into the simple boulder. Under the injection of a large amount of suitable energy, the stone that has lost all its magic is slowly re-lighting with a trace of mysterious lines. At this moment, the crimson pattern began to flicker continuously, which was constantly greedily devouring the energy of the same kind as it. The cracks inside the boulder and the lost connection of consciousness are also slowly rebuilt. Bai Chuan roughly estimated that it would take about half a month for Shilong to fully recover and wake up. Since this is the case, he will stay here for the time being, waiting for his other dependents to arrive. At the same time, near the deep sea submarine volcano. "Woo???" Watching the battle between two sea beasts that were supposed to be food inside the volcano broke the dragon stone shell lying between the magma. The giant dragon composed of a large number of tentacles behind the majestic dragon''s head couldn''t help but let out a bewildered cry. It seemed that he didn''t understand what happened, and he stared at the inside of the volcano in Longqu Mountain in a daze. The dragon''s heart was full of blank fear, as if he didn''t understand what happened, and a sense of fear of being abandoned directly hit his heart. Is it something wrong? Why, why "he" disappeared? After a while, it raised its head abruptly, its eyes full of surprises, watching a familiar aura erupting from the distant ocean, and the wave of energy he belonged to. Reminiscent of the places in the world that it has not cared about during this period of time, there are waves of familiar breaths escaping and fluctuating from time to time. The giant dragon finally realized what happened. "He" woke up! And away! "Woo" After a long cry of joy, the giant dragon flicked its slender tail happily, and the strange panic and fear of being abandoned in the bottom of his heart disappeared completely. Then it happily swung its tail and rushed towards the source of the breath. As for the previous doubts, the trivial matter of "he" disappearing and disappearing has already been left behind by it. This sea monster that looks like a giant dragon cannot accommodate too many irrelevant things in its young wisdom. "He" is here, everything is fine. (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： danger! White someones Shura (Dragon) field? Chapter 248 Dangerous! White someone''s Shura (Dragon) field? Ten days later, inside the sea capital volcano. "Are you here? It''s a bit late." "Ga~~" Feeling the familiar aura approaching from a distance, Bai Chuan, who was lying in the magma, slowly raised his faucet, and said something to himself. "Okay, okay, I don''t mean to blame them." Immediately, he glanced at Shilong who became more active, and even responded to him from another angle at this moment, and Shilong who seemed to be defending his younger siblings both inside and outside the words. Bai Chuan also chuckled lightly. After a few breaths, the huge flapping wings in the sky gradually became clearer. Not long after, the mortals in the sea capital, who had just been shocked by the arrival of a mysterious and huge "ancient dragon" ten days ago, lost their minds again. Because, the mysterious and powerful ancient dragons that only lived in their population before, the ancient dragons that only a few people were extremely lucky to see, unexpectedly appeared in the sky above the sea capital at this moment! And it is still falling slowly like the huge "ancient dragon" a few days ago! This is simply an abnormal phenomenon. People who dont know will think that this is a city belonging to ancient dragons, not a city inhabited by some human race. Suddenly, countless people began to wonder whether the rumors of the mysterious City Lord Zhou had inadvertently offended many ancient dragons, and now he came to seek revenge. Or, is there any big event about to happen here. Unfortunately, none of these people can answer their doubts. They could only watch as the group of ancient dragons slowly divided into two groups. The group with a slightly weaker momentum landed towards the City Lord''s Mansion in the capital of the sea, while the rare but powerful ones were followed by the giant dragons before them. The behavior of "Gu Long" began to sink below the surface of the sea. Boom~~Boom~~ Accompanied by a dull landing sound, a huge monster with as many as five heads appeared on a man-made platform inside the volcano. And one of the ancient dragons, whose whole body was black and surrounded by blue flames, actually began to slowly evaporate a large amount of white mist, and it didn''t take long to see an old man-like figure staggering out of the white mist. And this scene naturally made Bai Chuan, who was lying in the magma, watch the whole process curiously. Although he has seen this scene countless times in Shilong''s memory, the scene is not as realistic and in-depth as he observed carefully or even personally experienced. So the whole body is not pure flesh? Instead, a strange substance is combined with the blood factor structure in the body, and the body in the blood factor is accelerated under the energy aggregation between heaven and earth. In an instant, Bai Chuan, who had watched the whole process from various micro and macro angles, understood the general situation in an instant under the deduction of a large amount of computing power. Of course, more specific changes in the wonderful response, that requires him to study carefully. "Father..." "God the Father..." Suddenly, several voices followed. "Um." Bai Chuan nodded lightly, and also understood why they came later than he expected. Presumably, he met Zhou Qingqing, a human being who could transform into an ancient dragon. Although he still doesn''t know that there was no Zhou Qingqing among the people who rushed to the world passage before, but the reasons are nothing more than the following, staying behind to delay a large number of gods, or there are some important things that make it impossible to get away. . Now that I think about it, the reason should be the former. Bai Chuan thought silently as he felt the fighting breath that hadn''t dissipated from his family members. Didn''t pay much attention to it, he looked at the two equally simple stones that were carefully hugged by Bing Hailong and Tianlong. In an instant, he felt an aura similar to Shilong''s. "Alas~~" Sighed slowly, Bai Chuan also stretched out a dragon claw, and carefully led the two relatives who were in better condition than Shilong to come to him. However, this action, the huge dragon claws and a part of the scaled body unintentionally exposed from the magma made Zhou Qingqing, who was standing in the distance uneasy, widen his eyes instantly, his heart was full of shock, and a trace of It''s unbelievable. Although I explained part of it on the way back after being rescued by the ancient dragons before, for example, I really revealed to her a lot of information that I had avoided telling her: In fact, as the innate gods between the worlds, there is an extremely powerful Father God, and the reason why Ice Sea Dragon found her is also because of this, and the blood she got also comes from their Father God and so on. And the previous world disaster has been resolved by their returning Father God. Not only that, but also made their former enemy a nightmare existencethe Lord of Radiance has left a clone and fled in desperation. In other words, they no longer need to worry about anything in the future. Now, Yixing is going to see their father god. As for her past actions and everything else, they will be handed over to their father god. Hearing this, Zhou Qingqing also had a bit of complaint. The moment she stayed to stop her before, she was ready to fight to the death. Unexpectedly, in the end, she would dare to hear so many secret messages and the good news that the world is safe. Their world is not without a powerful guardian similar to that otherworldly lord of glory! It can be said that the moment Zhou Qingqing heard the news, she already felt that she could die without regret. It''s better to say, if you can, you can die like this. Because she was also afraid of seeing the father **** of the ancestors of ancient dragons. Because it was their ignorance that caused Shilong to be seriously injured and made the situation of the whole world extremely corrupt. It''s a pity that her blood is too strong in this world. Even if she was seriously injured and her mind was completely relaxed, she still couldn''t die. Now, on the way back, the energy between heaven and earth has recovered more than half of his injuries. So no matter how sad Zhou Qingqing was, he still saw the father **** of all the ancient dragons in a state of anxiety. However, Zhou Qingqing has imagined everything, such as the father **** who just saw the ancient dragons and was directly beaten to death, or directly imprisoned for atonement, or exiled, or the least possible "being let go" It can be said that she has imagined all kinds of situations. But she never expected that her real situation was that she was directly ignored, and she was very familiar with the father **** of all ancient dragons! The father **** of all the ancestors of the ancient dragons is the "true dragon" that they once set as the totem of the dynasty''s faith in the Great Qin Dynasty! ! Can''t go wrong! Even if this Crown Prince has become stronger, not only has his body size become extremely large and the dragon wings have been removed, but she can still directly recognize the specific appearance of this Crown Prince. Because this snake-like real dragon body is too obvious! Not to mention that pair of indifferent eyes that seem to see through everything, but this cannot be imitated by other creatures! In an instant, she, who was already extremely intelligent, added to the fact that she had been guilty of the original incident for so many years, so that she often replayed the original incident in her mind, imagining that if they hadn''t done those wrong things, the situation would be different. How beautiful she will be. So, in a short moment, she completely connected the various clues that were often replayed in her mind. Turns out, it turns out they got the goal wrong from the start... It was once regarded as a belief by them, and the real dragon who raised the heart of disobedience was not the first dragon soaked in magma from beginning to end! That lord suffered a disaster completely out of nowhere, and was attacked by them who caused the accident directly in a daze... After realizing it, the first thing that rose in Zhou Qingqing''s heart was deep gratitude. Fortunately, it wasnt the father **** of all ancient dragons who attacked at the beginning, otherwise Of course, what she is lucky about here is not that if it is the father **** of the ancient dragons who attacked, she would be blown into a pile of loess directly. I''m just glad I didn''t interrupt this mianxia''s secret plan at the beginning, otherwise the world would really be hopeless. After rejoicing, what followed in her heart was a deep sense of guilt and apology far beyond the past. This sense of guilt and apology is for the innocent Lord Shilong. Driven by strong guilt, and no desire to survive in my heart. Zhou Qingqing, who looked like an old woman, understood all the truth, staggered to the huge Jiaolong and Shilong (ancient stone) soaked in magma with tears streaming down her face, and confessed: "The sinner, the Queen of the Qin Dynasty Zhou Qingqing has an audience with the great real dragon, Mr. Zong, and begs for punishment." As she spoke, she fell to her knees and knocked down heavily. In this regard, Bai Chuan, who was carefully checking the other two family members, was also a little surprised, and then he shook his head and said: "I am not the party involved in your matter. After Shilong wakes up, let it decide everything." After finishing speaking, he ignored other matters and concentrated on recovering his three-headed family members. And this also made the few ancient dragons next to him who hadn''t seen their father **** for a long time suppress their excitement and slowly waited. Time passed by in a flash, and seven days passed in a blink of an eye. Although this time is somewhat different from the time Bai Chuan calculated before for Shilong to wake up. But there is no way, there are two more family members who are also in bad condition. Healing the core of the ancient dragons is not an easy task even for him today. Because this is not a problem that can be solved with enough strength, but requires extremely high precision. Otherwise, Shilong wouldn''t have been awake for more than two hundred years. Now his speed can be said to be extremely fast. On this day, a series of broken sounds resounded. "Roar-!" "Aw" "ӡ" Three trumpet ancient dragons with different shapes but equally beautiful leaped out, let out a roar of surprise in the middle of the volcano, and then rushed to the side of the gratified dragon. Among them, especially Shilong, who appeared as a baby dragon with traces of sparks all over his body, jumped to Jiaolong''s side without stopping. At this moment, looking at the re-gathered family members, Bai Chuan smiled and tapped the faucet in relief, and from time to time comforted other family members who were approaching. I always feel like I have a bunch of pets. For a while, Bai Chuan looked at the joyful family members beside him, and couldn''t help thinking. But he always felt that something was missing from this happy reunion. Well, what the **** is it? Bai Chuan, rubbing his chin, narrowed his eyes and pondered. correct! I remembered, less "Woo" In an instant, at the moment Bai Chuan recalled. In the distance, from the side of the crater close to the sea, there was a distant, ethereal and ancient sound suddenly. This ethereal and ancient long cry directly penetrated layers of sea water and passed to the crater. "This...is?! Is it?!" The ice sea dragon next to Bai Chuan reacted faster than Bai Chuan. I saw that the moment it heard the long cry, its face changed suddenly. Because in so many years, it has dealt with the owner of this voice not once or twice, and what is already familiar can no longer be familiar. Even during the blocking of the alien gods, some ice sea dragons who had been helpless for a while had the idea of ??asking the owner of the voice to join their team and block the invading gods from the alien world together with them. It''s a pity that the owner of this voice is like a piece of wood that doesn''t get into oil and salt, and ignores all its requests. Year after year, he repeatedly drives a large number of sea beasts into his lair near the bottom of the sea. I don''t know what to draw. And in the process, attack all creatures that dare to invade its lair without its consent. Fortunately, the Ice Sea Dragon is indeed the most witty existence among all the dependents of God the Father! Even if the wood refused to agree to its request, after it became familiar with the nature of the wood, it used this to lead the gods into the wood''s territory several times, and used its power in another way. However, why did this wood leave its lair and come here now? Is it not afraid that its lair will be invaded? Or did it come to seek revenge? No way? This wood should not hold grudges so much, right? For a while, the Ice Sea Dragon, full of doubts, left the volcano first, and swam towards the owner of the voice, trying to stop its progress. Because today is a good day for all their family members to reunite with God the Father, and there must be no "outer dragons" to interfere. Moreover, although the wood was dumbfounded, it didn''t want to be misunderstood by its brothers, sisters and Father God. Although the benevolent Father God would not kill easily, it would be very bad for the creatures in this world just to be displeased by the Father God. That represents the source of power between heaven and earth, and it is invisibly repulsed. However, I don''t want to, in the past, I only faced the wood that invaded its lair without its consent, but when she blocked it, for the first time, it broke out with a powerful force and directly passed her block. Suddenly, Bing Hailong was also caught off guard by one of them, and could only stare blankly at the wood near the father **** in the distance. At this moment, the other side. Seeing the strange ancient dragon approaching more and more, Shilong frowned even if he had returned to the weak period, jumped up from the claws of his father god, flapped his petite dragon wings and stopped in front of the strange ancient dragon, and then slightly The childish voice scolded: "Wu Na evil dragon, what is your business here? You still don''t stop in front of my father God!" "Woo(Godfather? Half body? Hearing this, the strange dragon whose mane was made of tentacles stopped for the first time. It stared at the huge dragon behind the petite Shilong with confused eyes, and let out a long cry of doubt. This long cry came out. All the ancient dragons exploded. "Half body? Father God?!" "What, what''s the situation?!" "Where did this strange ancient dragon come from? Why did you call my father God a half body?" "Could it be me, do we have...another...?" Obviously, the meaning of this strange ancient dragon''s words, as well as the intimacy, nostalgia and other emotions contained in it. To be honest, even they, the closest relatives of God the Father, have to admit that even if the nostalgia contained in the words is compared with them, it is not necessarily the slightest less, and even faintly surpasses them! In an instant, the ancient dragons who suddenly realized something turned their heads and stared at Bai Chuan with wide eyes. Even Zhou Qingqing who had been kneeling on the ground couldn''t help but quietly raised his head and pricked up his gossip ears. Master Zhenlongs gossip, you can still hear such secrets before you die! At this moment, a bad thought slowly flashed through the minds of all the ancient dragons Could it be that Father God is outside, and there are other dragons? ! ! Danger! Big danger! ! Uh uh... Looking at the scene that fell silent for a moment, as well as the dependents with faint water in their eyes, and the cub who didn''t understand what happened to him and was looking at him expectantly. Bai Chuan couldn''t help feeling a thump in his heart. Could it be that the scene in front of him is someone''s Shura (dragon) field? (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Mature Shilong Chapter 249 Mature Shilong Two months later, on the top of the mountain. "Poof" A bright light flashed across the sky. "Hey, the limit of LV4 ability can only stop here?" Looking at the wound that I deliberately pierced through on my body, at this moment, with the influx of a large amount of energy, it is quickly closing and closing like soft mud. Bai Chuan was not at all satisfied, because the ability of "Energizing LV4 (Extraordinary was somewhat different from what he had imagined. Thats right, its been a full month since the last Shura field... oh no, that little misunderstanding among the dependents. As for the little misunderstanding at the beginning, Bai Chuan said that it was not a big deal at all, so I wont talk about the specific situation here. At this moment, he has finally roughly dealt with all the trivial matters, and even has time to evolve a few abilities for himself. The previous test was exactly his test for that ability. Now, he can barely understand the general situation of that ability. Lets say its strong. The strength it brings can indeed be called an ability at the LV4 level. As long as there is energy, regeneration of flesh and blood, no harm is just a breeze. That is to say, with this ability, he can completely get rid of the fact that the brain was once the key point. Of course, it''s just to get rid of it. Once the brain is crushed by a powerful attack, although it won''t die again, it still exists that it loses thinking for a short time. After all, his thinking should still rely on the brain. This is the result of his test with some ordinary behemoths. Unfortunately, this ability is nothing more than that. There is still a huge gap between the energyization of the whole body he imagined, the ability to be big, small, or even deformed at will. But it was normal to think about it. The alien gods with this ability are not so powerful, and he has never seen these gods transforming their own structures wantonly. So with this ability, how can he achieve these delusions in one fell swoop? No. Now it is good to have the energy of almost all parts of the body, as for wanting to achieve other random transformations and being able to be big or small. In Bai Chuan''s view, other abilities may need to cooperate with each other. For example, skills or abilities that can quickly or even instantaneously compress energy, as well as being extremely familiar with the specific structures of various deformed things, lets call it template knowledge here. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to achieve the mythical performance he envisioned, just relying on the current show that can only roughly simulate energy into other shapes. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan was not too entangled in the gains and losses. Its over now, and Bai Chuan, who finished the experiment, swung his dragon body again and left this mountain. The resources he got this time have not been digested, and it is time for him to strengthen his dependents for a round. Otherwise, he is not at ease about the upcoming invasion of another world. Leaving the mountain peak, Bai Chuan soon saw Shilong who was already looking around below. At this moment, Shilong has also regained his adult posture under the massive energy between heaven and earth. "God the Father." Seeing Bai Chuan coming down, Shilong, who had been waiting for a long time, also let out a low voice. Looking at this well-behaved kin, Bai Chuan felt a little complicated when he thought about its decision before. That day, after the misunderstanding was resolved, all the dragons naturally began to pay attention to Zhou Qingqing''s disposal. Here, all the ancestors of the ancient dragons and the second-generation ancient dragons gathered in the City Lord''s Mansion of the sea capital to wait for Shilong''s decision. Among them, most dragons thought Shilong would decide to kill him. After all, if it weren''t for her, the original situation would not have changed to the original situation. Naturally, the other dragons behind would not have been severely injured and fell asleep. Even Shilong, the strongest among them, was never in a perfect state from the beginning, and later, in order to save other younger siblings, he completely collapsed and fell into a deep sleep for an extremely long time. Be aware that the experience of falling into a deep sleep due to a serious injury is not a comfortable feeling. Once all ancient dragons have experienced that feeling, they will never want to have a second time. The kind of muddleheaded, unable to live, unable to die, unable to move the whole body, wandering in the darkness forever, if not for this process, the thoughts would become extremely slow. I am afraid that few creatures can endure this kind of experience, and even if they come back to life later, it will have a certain negative impact on their mental state. Therefore, most ancient dragons thought that Shilong would kill him after the disaster was resolved. Anyway, isn''t she seeking benevolence? Just satisfy her. Even Bai Chuan thinks this way, because he has never been a person who repays evil with kindness. He has always liked revenge, and revenge for wrongs. If he has the opportunity to take revenge, he will never wait until the next day. However, I didn''t expect that after Shilong pondered for a moment, he did something beyond everyone''s expectations with a complex look on his faceit let her go. Yes, let her go. The reason is that let the past be the past. Although it was really angry at the beginning, it has been so long, and it doesn''t want to pursue it anymore. Of course, as the price of letting her go, it requires Zhou Qingqing to stop interfering with the operation of the world from now on, and to quietly study the knowledge provided to them from other worlds. As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan was stunned for a moment before he understood everything. Shilong, it has really grown up and matured. Of course, did Shilong actually not care about those things? There may be some in this regard, but definitely not many. It is more about considering how long it will take for such a rare talent who is valued even by the main **** of another world once he is killed this time before he can reappear? And if they don''t kill them, how much help can they bring to them in a stable world? In the process of contending against the gods of other worlds, Shilong never forgot the various improved knowledge of other worlds she brought. After going through that incident and understanding the importance of strength, Shilong absolutely does not want to experience such a thing again. Father God has awakened, and from his words, he also knows that it is inevitable to attack the alien world. At this moment, their subordinates are in their main world, and it is extremely difficult to deal with those gods. In this way, in the next alien invasion battle, Shilong was afraid that they, the dependents of the Father God, would not be able to keep up with the pace of his Father God, and would have to drag the Father God back. It absolutely doesn''t want to see this kind of thing! It would rather die than see this scene happen. After so many years of deep sleep, although most of the time was spent in a daze, it more or less thought about some things that it had never considered in the past. Like about the true original intention of God the Father to create them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Dihua? Chapter 250 Dihua? Maybe at first it will only think that God the Father created them to guard the world. And so is God the Father''s interpretation. But after a long time of thinking, and some obscure clues it has come into contact with over the years, coupled with its past experiences, the world was invaded and Father God solved it in an instant. The discovery of dragons startling dragons, the further meaning of God the Father creating them! That''s the purpose of not telling them directly! Think about it, such a strong Father God, do they really need them to guard this world? Dont forget that this difficulty was resolved instantly after God the Father reappeared. So, after excluding the superficial task of making them guard the world, which cannot withstand scrutiny, think about the dragon claw left over from when God the Father did not create these dependents with great achievements. The essence and truth of the matter are clear at a glance! The real purpose of God the Father in creating these dependents is to hope that after they grow up, they can follow Him into the land of another world, take down the opposite world and develop it into their own territory! Naturally, this is not the reason why it has never been lost, let''s listen to it slowly. First of all, the dragon claw appeared on the ruins of the former Tiandu, and there "coincidentally" appeared a passage to collude with another world. So the appearance of this dragon claw must be because the Father God had fought with the gods of other worlds or even some kind of Supreme God, otherwise God Father would not show up later and not give the main **** a little face, because he is not worthy. So we can know from it that God the Father may have been fighting with the master of the opposite world for many years, and has even seen through the reality of the opposite world. But helpless because there is no helper, a world is so huge, no matter how strong the father **** Yilong is, he will be powerless to take over the opposite world. So, in this case, God the Father really considered creating these dependents, hoping that when they grow up, they will attack the other world with him and help him. It may be that they need to wait for their relatives to really grow up. The time required is too long, and the opportunity is fleeting. In addition, invading another world must go through the baptism of blood and fire. Flowers in a greenhouse are useless. So, in this case, God the Father directly came and disappeared after these dependents had grown up almost, and gave them their own life-saving means and brand-new power. During this period of time, Father God may have gone to explore the void, or to test the real master of the opposite world again. In any case, the final result is that there are no real guardians in this world. Here, after the gods of the other world discovered later, those invading gods were the best whetstones for their dependents. What''s more, they are still on their own home court. No matter what, they still have a certain degree of survival. In the process of this battle, they can quickly and continuously familiarize themselves with the methods of the gods of the other world, and even learn the skills of the opponent. Unfortunately, the last test from God the Father, their subordinates really completed it was a bit too disappointing for the dragon. So in desperation, Father God can only show up directly to solve everything. Although from this point of view, it means that Father God has been concerned about their safety, but Shilong is not happy at all. Because the test failed, it believes that the success of the test is to destroy or expel the alien gods from this world. Among them, there are three standards. The best result is naturally to wipe out all the alien gods; the second-best result is to expel the gods; God the Father personally solved it. Although God the Father did not really tell them all these hidden things clearly, Shilong expressed that he could understand, who would tell everything after being tested? Can a test like this be considered a test? It''s all because they don''t live up to expectations. If they succeed, Father God will naturally tell them everything, and even tell them with the greatest encouragement, let them follow him to invade the other world. Unfortunately, the Father God has not expressed his position on this point, which means that the Father God is a little disappointed with their performance. Perhaps out of consideration for their safety, he finally left them again and went to the opposite side alone. After all, they cant do well even if they have energy authority in their own main world. Thinking about the situation of the gods on the other side, I think their performance is similar, and even worse, so its reasonable not to bring them original. But if this is really the case, then is there any point in the existence of their family members? Now that they have disappointed the Father God once, it doesn''t want to let the Father God down a second time, and even when it comes time to invade another world, they don''t even bring their dependents with them. Father God told them that He was going to invade another world after finishing dealing with those gods, and this invisibly verified that Shilong''s calculation was correct! So, with a super research talent, Shilong naturally had to endure his own small grievances and take care of the overall situation. That Zhou Qingqing is a valuable talent who can improve the valuable power knowledge of other worlds into something they can use. With her help, it can definitely become stronger! It started as a dragon, and wanted to invade another world with Father God! And this is all Shilong''s plan! It has seen the essence of things through everything! At this moment, Bai Chuan naturally doesn''t know that his subordinate Shilong''s thinking has been so divisive, and he directly guesses that he is both extremely powerful and capable of counting everything. Although a part of the truth does make it strung up by mistake. At this time, he only knows that this child has gradually matured, and he has begun to know how to value strength or not. Under such circumstances, how could he not satisfy their wishes? Not to mention that he still has a lot of abilities to use to strengthen his dependents. Thinking of this, he looked at the expectant Shilong, and slowly responded: "Well, let''s go, and when we go back, we will give you a new round of powerful strength." Hearing this, Shilong was taken aback for a moment, and then his heart suddenly became excited. Plus, strengthen the power! What this represents is self-evident, especially on the eve of preparing to invade another world, God the Father personally said so to it! That is God the Father''s approval of its performance! ! It Shilong was not very satisfied with the Father God in this test, but it was remarkable in thinking about it. So, this means that once it performs better, maybe the other world and his party will bring it! This discovery directly made Shilong elated. Hoo hoo Unable to control his nostrils, Shilong exhaled a large amount of thick smoke when he was excited. What is this kid doing again? Listening to the movement around him, Bai Chuan, who was about to leave, was also a little surprised at a glance. Now that his family members heard that he was going to strengthen them, how excited they were? Thinking back to the last time when it was a child, when he gave it power, he showed a little reluctance. Bai Chuan suddenly realized that his subordinate had really matured and understood the importance of strength. Maybe it was caused by not being able to protect my younger brothers and sisters this time? What a joy to congratulate. (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： Revealing the greedy dragon, the hope of stepping into the starry sky Chapter 251 reveals the greedy dragon, the hope of stepping into the starry sky Half a year later, near the World Passage. "...My family members, go, and plunder the precious treasures on the opposite side as much as you want, and explore them for the rear troops." Looking at this whirlpool-like passage as before, Bai Chuan slowly turned his head and looked around at the four dependents and a thousand second-generation ancient dragons behind him who couldn''t bear it anymore. The final mobilization of this trip. Because what should be entrusted and paid attention to, he had already finished speaking in the previous six months. As Bai Chuan''s words fell, the ancient dragons headed by Shilong, Green Sea Dragon, Black Dragon and Tianlong also spread their dragon wings and headed towards the world passage, and then slowly disappeared in this world. As for why there are only four dependents on this trip, one is because he has only found five mysterious space rings among the dead gods, and the other is because this main world still needs to leave some strength for defense. Bai Chuan does not want his lair to be stolen by others when he is making troubles on the other side. Even if he no longer pays special attention to this lair after knowing that there is a different world. Then, he glanced at the already empty surroundings, and slowly approached the edge of the passage. After such a long delay, he finally had time to truly experience the world passage and what the real space is. Before he really touched it, just getting close to the edge, Bai Chuan felt that his surroundings began to become a little illusory, as if the boundaries of space had become blurred at this moment, and the images in front of him kept flickering and switching, as if he It can appear in two positions at the same time with a swipe of its claws. This feeling is very strange, and there is a strange suction faintly from the depths of the passage. The suction is strong and sometimes weak. When it is strong, it seems to be able to pull him in at once. When it is weak, you cant even feel it if you dont pay attention to it. After feeling it carefully, Bai Chuan, who knew that he couldn''t understand the deeper level, didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly plunged into it. In an instant, he felt a fragile sense of restraint, as if he had drilled into a special narrow and fragile passage, and he could feel that as long as he exerted force, the sense of restraint could be exploded at once, but His keen intuition told him that he couldn''t do this! Because once the passage is destroyed, he who is in the passage will immediately fully bear the force that is isolated by the fragile sense of restraint. The violent energy that seems to be like a vast ocean is not only abnormally terrifying but also "sharp". ! Is this what it feels like to travel through space? Such a thought flashed subconsciously in Bai Chuan''s mind, and the next moment he found himself on a icy field of ice and snow. In an instant, a huge sense of weakness hit Bai Chuan''s heart, as if his strength had weakened a part. But Bai Chuan didn''t pay much attention to it, because he had already expected this situation. That feeling of weakness was nothing more than the sudden departure from the environment that surrounded him with his energy no matter where it was. This is a strange world, where the heaven and earth are no longer permeated with his endless energy. So, of course, his strength is much weaker than on that side of the planet. But for him, a dragon whose mighty power belongs to himself, is the blessing of external power important? Not important. At a glance, there is a vast expanse of whiteness between the sky and the earth, and the sound of "whooping" wind is everywhere in the sky. It is the icy wind mixed with fine snowflakes and ice crystals, which is enough to freeze ordinary life into ice cubes and tear it apart. The shattering frightening cold wind. In this harsh environment, even Bai Chuan rarely felt a slight chill, so that the hot body temperature in his body rose a lot in an instant. This is an extremely rare situation. You must know that he has extremely strong ice resistance, and his body temperature is always extremely hot. Under such circumstances, he could still feel a slight chill. So how cold is it for other creatures? Is this the world opposite the world passage? No wonder I didn''t see a few lives guarding here without him. At this moment, looking at this harsh world, Bai Chuan subconsciously understood the doubts that had arisen before. After feeling the surrounding environment for a while, Bai Chuan saw the group of tiny dots gradually receding in the distance with sharp eyes. Those were the ancient dragons that he entered first, and he was not surprised by this. Because this is what was planned before. During those six months, he had made all kinds of preparations. After all, it was the first time for him to marry a big girl when he invaded another world. Therefore, his first-hand preparation was to directly preserve part of the core of the ancient dragons who were going to the other world, and stay in the main world to prevent them from dying in the other world. In this way, even if they die in the foreign world, they can be resurrected in the main world. Then, let this group of dependents who had a second life go to the western region of this world to move freely. Anyway, there is only one ultimate goalto strengthen the power of one''s own main world. The implementation plan is divided into two situations. One is to search for precious treasures in this world. As for the material list, it is provided by those demigods who have taken refuge in friendship. The other is to hunt or capture those powerful races that must have powerful abilities. For example, creatures such as orcs, dragons, elves, etc. that are unique to this world. And he is going to the eastern region of this world alone. As for the reason for this division, one is because the dependents themselves look like giant dragons in the western region, and there is no unified dynasty on that side, and various forces are scattered and settled in one side. In this case, as long as the ancient dragons who already have the ability driven by magic power, as long as they are not exposed deliberately and come into close contact with those high and high gods, who can see through them? Thats right, probably because of his own personality, after learning about the general situation of the other world, Bai Chuan did not collide head-on with the other world with great fanfare. In his opinion, this is an extremely unwise situation. Although judging from the previous situation, the main **** who should be regarded as the strongest in the opponent''s world on the surface is not in his hands. But no one knows what the real situation is, just like the world he used to, before he dived to the bottom of the sea himself, who would have thought that there was an extremely powerful undersea cub? So, what he wants is to understand the opponent''s details step by step, and then do his best to win the opponent without any accidents in one fell swoop. It is the so-called high fortification and wide accumulation of grain. After confirming that there were no accidents among the family members who had left, Bai Chuan felt the direction and headed towards the eastern region. Unlike the scattered western region, the eastern region is under the rule of a dynasty that is close to a unified dynasty. So, if he doesn''t want to be discovered, he must be careful and careful. It is also thanks to the creatures in his side of the world, all the power comes from its own special body structure, and generally speaking, it should belong to the physical strength of creatures. So in terms of power concealment, it''s pretty good. However, after approaching the edge of the eastern region, his magnetic field flight may no longer be usable. Because the movement is still a bit loud, after all, it is winding itself with electric energy all the time. However, when it comes to the magnetic field, he unexpectedly discovered that this world also has a planetary magnetic field similar to his world. Of course, he is not very clear about the specific shape of the magnetic field in this world. Because this world, perhaps because of the existence of mysterious powers such as law and magic power, even his extraordinary perspective on the magnetic field is not very clear. It is blurred, only clear that the magnetic field is very huge. This point also makes his current magnetic field flight extremely laborious. After entering this world for the first time, Bai Chuan discovered that what awaited him was a huge difference between the two worlds. This still requires him to get used to it slowly, and he doesn''t know how his dependents are doing. An hour later, Bai Chuan, who was flying in mid-air, paused abruptly, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he landed directly, and the next moment he stretched out a claw, a trace of magic rose directly from his claw, and then slowly disappeared. Well, it seems that he understands a little more why there are no guardians near the world passage in this world. Because there was no magic there before! Although it is not clear what this means to the creatures in this world, it should not be a good thing. This was just discovered not long ago after he flew away from that ice field for an hour. Because, at that moment, he suddenly felt a trace of magic power suddenly born in his body! Yes, Brutal was born! Before this, the "magic power adaptation" in his body didn''t respond at all, which made him wonder if his ability hadn''t evolved successfully. But now he understands that it should be because there is no magic power near the ice field, but there is magic power in the position where he is standing now. Feeling the traces of magical power born suddenly in his body, Bai Chuan said so. If he hadn''t been so clear about all the changes in his body, he wouldn''t have known how this magic power was born. That was after he suddenly approached here, the organs in his body seemed to have been affected by something, and they started to function immediately, and then they directly appeared in his blood after absorbing his biological blood energy! The appearance of magic power first affected his previously evolved "Golden Flame LV4" ability, and this ability also became active at this moment. With the thought in his heart, the magic power flowing in his blood disappeared immediately and quickly, followed by an invisible hot mass slowly appearing in his body. Subconsciously, Bai Chuan realized what was going on. He gently opened his huge dragon''s mouth, and then a ball of golden flames spewed out directly. This flame is extremely hot, even in this icy cold wind, it is not affected by the outside world, and it is directly contaminated on the ice layer and burned violently. The power of this flame is comparable to the power of the flame he has improved several times! However, after a few breaths, the magic power flowing in his blood was drained instantly. Following that, the flame was also extinguished immediately. At this moment, feeling the energy flow in his body like a commanding arm, and the feeling of power completely different from his previous one, Bai Chuan also slowly showed a smile. Interesting, so interesting! He has lived for so long, and for the first time he really felt that he was practicing, instead of purely relying on evolution as before, relying on various special biological organs to exert power. This is the cultivation he imagined! ! But now that Jin Yan''s ability can be used, what about his previous energyization ability? Subconsciously, a trace of doubt flashed in Bai Chuan''s heart. Doubts arose, and Bai Chuan did not leave in a hurry, but directly studied the newly emerged power on the spot. After waiting for a few breaths for the magic power in his body to be born again, Bai Chuan also controlled this magic power to flow to the dragon claw on the right, and then directly activated the ability of energyization. In an instant, with the rapid consumption of magic power, his right claw emitted a strange light at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then slowly melted, turning into a transparent energy cluster in the shape of a dragon claw. What is strange is that he can directly activate this dragon claw-shaped energy group, which is no different from the previous physical manipulation. This is a different feeling from using the energy of the light point to drive it. He cannot control it at all with the power of the light point. The reason he can control it is because the light point itself is under his control. But now, it seems that his claws have not changed at all, only the visual and physical levels have become energy clusters, but the feeling and use are still exactly the same as the physical body. "Is this the real difference in the power of the two worlds? Is this how the world that can really practice feels like this?" Feeling brand new feelings, Bai Chuan could no longer suppress the strange touch in his heart and muttered to himself. Suddenly, Bai Chuan directly envied the life in this world. How lucky to be able to survive in this world. As long as you have talent, you don''t need to pay attention to other things. As long as you practice step by step, you can reach the same level of strength as he is now. But his strength needs to be exhausted, trying every means to evolve crazily, and plunder all the strengths of all things, but there will be a day when all the strengths of all things will be plundered. So, with no way out, he went one step further for his own strength. He could only force all creatures in the world to evolve, and he also wanted those creatures to be able to give birth to his suitable abilities in a one-in-a-million chance. Only after such a hard work can we reach the current level of strength. But what about this world? Just by practicing this power step by step, one can reach a level close to his. Although there are not many people who can cultivate to this level, they are still stronger than him. After all, there are seven main gods here. Even if he didn''t have a powerful panel ability, and he was extremely special, perhaps he would not be able to reach the starting point of this world even if he tried his best. At this moment, feeling this strange energy, with Bai Chuan''s current vision, he instantly understood how powerful this force''s potential is. "So, what is the essence of this power? If it can be used by me, how powerful can I be?" After realizing the potential of this energy called magic power, Bai Chuan subconsciously came up with the idea of ??this energy. Just like plundering the source of all the powers of alien beasts in the past, now Bai Chuan has created a source of power called magic power. Because he deeply understands that only those who master the source of extraordinary power are truly powerful and invincible! At this moment, on the ice field howling the icy wind, the 100-meter-long Jiaolong showed greedy eyes at this world with great potential. He wants to take over this world, become its true master, devour all its resources, and turn it into his own further merit! At that time, perhaps he will be able to truly step into the starry sky! Not limited to planets! (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： A world without the sun? Chapter 252 A world without the sun? After the ambition, then the problem also came. How is the magic power born? After calming down, Bai Chuan began to think about this issue carefully. After all, tall buildings rise from the ground, if he can''t even understand how magic power is born, how can he understand its essence, and then hope to control its source. With the thought of probing, he began to immerse his mind into the inside of his body, walking carefully every inch of his body, feeling the subtle changes in it. It is also thanks to the accumulation of a large amount of knowledge gained from the creation of his dependents and the improvement of his own neural control system. Now he has reached an extremely fine level of control over himself, which is why he can make such fine operations. Half an hour later, Bai Chuan opened his eyes again, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Obviously, even though he felt all over the inside of his body, he didn''t understand how his blood energy disappeared. It seemed that the blood disappeared suddenly while it was flowing. Yes, Bai Chuan can only give one word "obtrusive". Accompanied by the sudden disappearance of the blood energy flowing, then the magic power was born immediately. Of course, he didn''t gain anything, and now he can barely find a part of the organ that the ability of "magic adaptation" is for. I want to mention here, perhaps the difference between the two worlds. Various special powers in this world, such as the ability to cultivate magic power, are also expressed in abilities, but they are not directly born in the body like the organs and tissues that he once evolved various extraordinary abilities, and its appearance is even more obscure And subtle, not appearing in the form of new organs, but more inclined to adjust the existing organs in the body in a subtle way. This is also the reason why he still can''t figure out the status after he evolved the magical talent of this world. Because although he can observe the various parts of the body in detail, his entire dragon body is so huge, and the various organs and cells in the body are extremely complicated, and it is impossible for him to completely reproduce the various reactions and changes in it. . He has more control over the body at the macro level, knowing where and what organs should exist in the body. In this case, once a new organ appeared, he would be able to detect it immediately. But the abilities of this world today tend to fine-tune and change the organs that he already has step by step, which is exactly his current weakness. But now that the magic talent is activated, he finally found a part of the organizational change of the ability of "magic adaptation"... um, maybe? And this location is just below his stomach, a little above the middle of the whole body, the gallbladder, which is close to organs such as the pancreas and spleen. Yes, that''s right! The position of the former snake body and snake gallbladder should of course be called the organ of gentian now. He found that after the magic power in his body increased over time, it would converge towards the gentian under the flow of blood vessels in his body, as if his gall, an organ, was attractive to magic power. At this point, he couldn''t help but think of those myths and stories in his previous life. You must know that there is an oriental practice system similar to his previous life in this world, that is to say, there are monsters. In the mythology, those snake demons are famous for the medicinal power of snake gall, and there are countless rumors about killing snakes to obtain gall to make wine. Change here, combined with magic power... Maybe this energy is called spiritual power in the eastern region? Then the spiritual power will naturally become a crystalline organ that stores spiritual energy under the gathering of snake gallbladder. In this way, it might make sense that snake gallbladder is very powerful and helpful for cultivation. After understanding this point, he also focused on the organizational changes in the position of gallbladder. Unfortunately, it may be that the current amount of energy is too small to directly change the organs here. It''s a pity that he has only found the gathering point of the magic power. As for how the magic power is converted, he is still at a loss. Perhaps the mysteries in it require him to find the cultivation techniques of this world, so that he can more systematically understand the mysteries of the power of this world. After all, this world has been using this mysterious power for so long. There are master god-level powerhouses who are close to his level. He doesn''t believe that they don''t have the slightest understanding of this power. Of course, in terms of understanding and utilizing this energy, he doesn''t count on the western region. Because almost all the gods who invaded his world before were from the western region, there were few demigods from the eastern region. On this point, he also heard from those demigods who took refuge in it that it seemed that the entire eastern region was very xenophobic, and a large enchantment covering the entire region was directly arranged under the means of a certain great supernatural being. This enchantment not only cuts off the entry and exit of internal creatures to a certain extent, but also blocks the entry of external western powerhouses. However, even the few Eastern demigods don''t know the hidden secrets. It might be better to say that those few Eastern demigods may not know as much as the Western demigods. Because their power was not obtained from their own cultivation, but was directly bestowed by the emperor of that dynasty because of their official position at that time. As for why it appeared here later, it was just because the dynasty collapsed and he was lucky enough not to escape into the underworld with the dynasty''s collapse. He was either chasing after the dynasty or seeking a breakthrough and life expectancy to get the avatar out of the enchantment through certain means. In addition, after that, I encountered this passage. So, he didn''t know the energy potential of this world at the beginning, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. As for the western region, the strong man there doesn''t care about the nature of power or anything like that, and the exercises given to him are just to polish the body, believe in a god, accept the blessings of his temple, awaken the seeds of power, and then While believing in the gods and closing your eyes, you can either practice magic or learn spells. There is simply no useful information at all. In summary, Bai Chuan found that if he wanted to know the secrets about power, he might only be able to learn from the mouths of those gods. However, the avatars of the gods in his main world have been completely destroyed by him... Thinking about it now, it seems that he also committed a big taboo in the militaryunderestimating the enemy! This may be because he behaved so badly towards the original main god, and invisibly developed a contemptuous attitude towards this world. This is not acceptable, caution can never be lost! Subconsciously, Bai Chuan recited silently a few times in the cautious and somewhat morbid state of persecution paranoia that he had always kept. Although he also understands this, he knows that only by developing can he live longer. Since the guys in the main world are unreliable, I think of some information I have learned from them now and some fairy tales similar to his previous life. Bai Chuan felt that there should still be various cultivation methods in the eastern region. He doesn''t need to be too advanced, just need some more common exercises. Because the more basic it is, the more it represents universality, so there must be some secrets about this energy. No matter how you think about it, you can let him know how this power was born, right? After all, he has evolved a cultivation talent that should only be available at the main **** and **** level. Yes, "Magic Adaptation LV2" is a talent level that only main gods and gods have. Ordinary demigods only have the level of LV1. Do as soon as you think of it, Bai Chuan has never been a procrastination dragon. Now that the plan has been decided, it is time to act. Of course, the premise of action is that he has accumulated some magic power. After all, if a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools. While he was thinking, he also discovered another characteristic of magic power in the process of using magic power in different ways. It seems to have some kind of connection with the environment of this piece of heaven and earth, and under the impetus of his thoughts, the magic power flowed through his body invisibly to produce a kind of upward force, which is extremely similar to his previous life There is a legend about the rise of the clear air in the myth. Perhaps, when he has more energy, he can use the power of this world to fly, and then his magnetic field flight can be hidden. After all, the movement of using that power is too great. Wherever it passed, there were lightning flashes and thunder, and all living things approaching in the air could feel a numbness, which was caused by the large and strong electric field he released. In such a situation, let alone hide it, just say that he is coming in front of others. This may not have much impact in the West, but he is now in the Eastern region. is a world ruled by a unified dynasty, whether it is heaven or earth, or life and death, there are dynasty officials in charge of this aspect. Then it would not be a wise move. As Jiaolong sank down, a month passed slowly. One month later, feeling the large amount of "magic power" gathered in the position of gentian in his body, Bai Chuan also slowly opened his eyes. Accompanied by the flash of bright white light in his eyes, his aura gradually decreased, and then completely disappeared. If it weren''t for the fact that the naked eye could still see this huge dragon, any ordinary person might not be aware of this huge monster as long as he didn''t stare directly at him with a purpose. However, the next moment, his body changed again, and he disappeared directly into the air. This is also derived from the mysterious spells of the demigods in the western region. It seems that the group of guys who have taken refuge are still somewhat useful. Bai Chuan nodded silently. After finishing this, the magic power in his body also began to flow, and the next moment, he saw his huge body fly into the sky without the help of magnetic field and light spots. After dancing his own dragon body recklessly and bringing up gusty winds, Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing as he felt a completely different way of flying from before. Sure enough, this is the way he wants to become stronger! Where do you need to consider the ever-changing magnetic field, use the huge computing power to find the repulsion point at all times, or use the ubiquitous light spots to support yourself, as long as the energy in his body flows, the mind can take off! Perhaps flying in this way now can allow him to escape from the planet''s atmospheric system, instead of just hovering at the highest point of the planet''s magnetic field and staring at the depths of the universe as before. Looking at the obscure starry sky above the sky, Bai Chuan suddenly had an impulse in his heart, wanting to know the specific shape of a new world, how could it be faster to fly into the sky. He wants to fly to the highest point of the world at this moment, and take a look at the world. But thinking that he is in a new and strange world now, he still resists this impulsive desire. Then, Bai Chuan, who had already made all preparations, also flew directly in the direction he had sensed clearly before. Not long after, under the wind and lightning, after only half a month, he saw it from a distance... No, it can''t be said to be seen, but to perceive an invisible huge invisible transparent barrier with the help of magic power. In an instant, he understood that the inside of this invisible barrier was the enchantment set up by the great oriental magician he knew. However, at this moment, he suddenly widened his eyes, looking at a strange phenomenon in shock. At this moment, he was suddenly grateful that he didn''t fly into the sky half a month ago without authorization. His decision was right, because At this moment, at the enchantment, he actually saw a huge bright fireball rising slowly above the sky. But that''s not the point, because it''s just the sun, it''s normal. But what was strange, with sharp eyes, he saw that the sun turned out to be a dragon chariot pulled by four dragons! ! Yes, the sun is not a star! ! Suddenly, Bai Chuan suddenly recalled the time when he was silent on the ice field. No wonder he always felt that something was wrong, but he never understood what was wrong. Looking at this sun **** car at this moment, he finally understood! There was no sun on the ice field where he stayed before! ! There is no sun, but there is still day and night. He had always thought that the environmental problems there prevented him from seeing the sun blocked by clouds. But at this moment he understood, but there is no sun in the first place. Or the dragon car representing the sun will not pass there! He only passes through this side to represent the world in the eastern region! Since this is the case in the eastern region, it should be the same in the western region. However, since this world needs the sun chariot to drive to have night and day, why is there still day and night without the sun driving outside the enchantment? Through the strange barrier, I watched the land inside the barrier slowly appear bright after the sun chariot passed by. Subconsciously, Bai Chuan raised his dragon head and looked at the vast snow-white land behind him. It was a land of endless ice fields. This mysterious and endless ice field was the Jedi that separated the eastern region from the western region. At this moment, the land on the ice sheet is slowly getting brighter, but the sun has never been seen. seems to be brightened without a light source directly and abruptly. Recalling the words in his mind that he said when he took refuge in the demigods, Bai Chuan suddenly felt a lot of doubts in his mind. Why does the eastern region need to set up a barrier? Is it because of the usefulness of the barrier? Also, why is there no sun, and the outside ice field is still slowly changing from night to day. Is this world really in the same universe as him? In doubt, he turned his head and looked at the boundless inner world of the enchantment. He could vaguely see the well-arranged human cities there, where people lived and worked in peace and contentment. A world without a sun? (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： Who is playing tricks on the old man? Chapter 253 Who is playing tricks on this old man? Shaking his head, Bai Chuan, who had too few clues, didn''t think about it too much. He took one last look at the ice field, which seemed to be blowing the cold wind forever, and then lowered his height again, and began to recall a spell that his demigods had given him, and then used his own magic power to outline it out. This is a necessary spell for those demigods to sneak into the Great Barrier or appear. Only in this way can they hide from the smart judgment of the Barrier. Or it may be sent by masters to take it down by the current ruler who received the news. Accompanied by the consumption of mana and the successful outline of the spell, Bai Chuan also began to emit a layer of strange subtle fluctuations. "Is this what it feels like to use a spell?" Feeling this brand new and strange experience, Bai Chuan also smiled, this feeling is a bit like the kind of mysterious spellcasting that he knew in his previous life. What we are talking about is to do it in one go. Not only does it need to be precise without a single mistake, but it also needs the stability of the magic power to pour out like a stream of water. It is also thanks to him now that he has reached an extremely advanced level in another power system, and he was able to use it successfully for the first time. Otherwise, if other people just want to use it, they need to go through several steps just to learn a spell. Only then can I use my scarce mental power and magic power to start sketching, but if my concentration fluctuates slightly during the process or the output of magic power cannot keep up, I will fail on the spot. At the least, the mental power is lost, and at the most serious, the direct spiritual magic power is doubled by the failed spell explosion. And even if you succeed later, you need to practice often to master it. Not to mention here, Bai Chuan, who felt the success of the technique, also slowly approached the vicinity of the big barrier, and in an instant he saw that the invisible barrier radiated from his body, like As if disturbed, it started intermittently. After a few breaths, a huge hole slowly expanded above the barrier. Seeing this, Bai Chuan also focused his eyes, and directly and quickly got into the hole created by the disturbance. As soon as he entered the barrier, Bai Chuan immediately found that his feelings had changed. There is no longer harsh cold temperature and icy wind attacking his scales, but the extremely comfortable and mild climate nourishes him. It was as if he had come from the lifeless barren land to the vibrant and beautiful world. Well, the fact is indeed the case. Looking at the lush grass below me at this moment, the woods with singing birds and flowers, and the sudden cold wind outside, the vast snow-white land outside, this is an extremely sharp picture contrast. Bai Chuan thought silently. Breathing out lightly, Bai Chuan also immediately felt that the energy generation speed in his body had increased twice as fast. Is the gap between inside and outside the barrier so huge? Under such circumstances, how many powerful creatures will be born? Muttering something to himself, Bai Chuan randomly found a direction and left. The goal of this trip is only one, to find the settlements of human beings, and see if we can meet some great teachings of practice. Then I got a few secret books on practice from it. Of course, in this process, he still needs to relearn the writing and language of humans in this world. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will face the dilemma of returning without success while having a treasure mountain in vain. After all, the knowledge of practice should be carried in paper and words, without communication. Communication can be directly through mental power or his ability to communicate without barriers. But writing is unavoidable, unless he wants to find a way to tell him the secrets of practice by dictation. But that kind, would he dare to use it? Alas, I didn''t expect him to be so strong that someone would need to learn human language again. At this moment, he remembered the twists and turns in learning Dazhou characters. Sighed helplessly, Bai Chuan also chose a direction at random and swung his slender dragon tail directly away. Because of the loss of energy support from the outside world due to the range of perception and the like, it has also shrunk significantly at this moment, barely leaving a radius of ten kilometers. It can only be said that he has experienced the large-scale perception before, and now this is better than nothing for him. Is it easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but hard to go from extravagant to frugal? Once upon a time, he was ecstatic that he could perceive a range of one kilometer. At the same time, in a certain misty mansion, an inexplicable existence trembled violently, and then suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of surprise and uncertainty. "Why was the boundary of the sky orbit broken? No! No, it wasn''t broken, it seemed to be separated by interference! The wave of breaking seems to be from the disturbing spell?" He gently stroked the beautiful beard he had grown for a long time, as if to relieve the shock in his heart, and then he muttered to himself. "No, it shouldn''t be. Any one of those ''rats'' can create such a huge hole?" Thinking of a certain group of little mice that could only sneak in and out, the existence was full of sneers, as if Disdain, do you really think that their comings and goings can be hidden from others? It''s just that I don''t have time to pay attention to it. But now there is a weird situation, the world of the sky track was actually created a big hole by the spirit disturbing technique used by the group of little mice. A big hole of almost thirty feet! Is this a hole for people to get in and out of? And what can those little mice who can only sneak out and interfere with the distance of less than four feet can do it? Such a huge hole, not to mention the group of little mice hiding in hiding, even he can''t do it! "Could it be that some great power is playing tricks on this old man?" After thinking about it for a long time, this existence also couldn''t figure out what was going on. If it is really that kind of power, how can the mere realm of the sky track stop him from going or staying? So why do you need any spirit isolation technique? Even if you want to hide from acquaintances and leave or come in secretly, there are still ways to choose. Why use this special technique for little mice, which everyone knows is quite noisy? Not only did it expose its movements, but it also made the old man hard-working. "It''s really weird." The bewildered mysterious existence also stroked his beard and shook his head and sighed, but he had no choice but to walk out of his mansion slowly, and then his whole figure swelled up inch by inch under the sun, and in an instant the mansion he had walked out of before was gone. Already only his knees were high. He looked at the bright sunshine above his eyes, and then he stepped out and disappeared. But rushed to the place where there was a big hole in the boundary of the sky track. Because of such a big commotion, if he, the world lord who is responsible for guarding the realm of the heavenly track, has not responded yet, if something goes wrong, he will be punished! Alas, this "powerful" is playing tricks for a while, but it is a bitter old man. The sigh fell, and the mansion once again returned to calm. There was only one statue in the small mansion, who was wearing a bright red brocade robe, with long eyebrows, and a kind face. He looked like a kind old man. among. It''s just that compared to the previous statue with godly eyes, the statue of the red-robed old man at this moment has become much duller. (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： Occasionally Chapter 254 One month later, early in the morning. Accompanied by the sun chariot pulled by the four dragons across the sky, wisps of golden sunlight fell on the earth. Qingping County also started a new day of life, and people began to carry morning loads or push small wooden carts on the street and began to sell breakfast food. Because the regulations of the Great Xia Dynasty were not so rigid, the entire small county was full of itinerant hawkers. Suddenly, the entire small county became lively from the silence of the night, and from time to time, a few children with braids ran into the largest private school in the county while fighting. Not long after, the whole private school was quiet for a while, and then with a "Hello, sir", the children also began to recite the daily routine. However, in this private school that should be normal and common, in the world invisible to others, there is an extremely huge dragon winding around the Qinglong Building not far from the private school. At this moment, its huge faucet is reaching out to the roof of the private school curiously, and a pair of burning dragon eyes are watching the teacher''s teaching motionlessly. seems to be learning from those childish children. However, no one can see this scene. It seems that this huge dragon does not exist, and it seems to exist in another world that is not in the same space as this world. This is an extremely horrifying scene. Such a huge giant is entwined on the Qinglong Tower, and some of its body parts block the door of the Qinglong Tower, but the pedestrians who come and go in and out of the largest teahouse in this county, But no one was stopped by this giant. Instead, it directly penetrated the dragon''s body as if there was nothing there, and the huge dragon''s head was the same. It directly regarded the roof above the private school as nothing, and penetrated in to watch Mr. Private School teach at a close distance. As time passed by little by little, it soon arrived at noon. At this time, the teacher in the private school also stopped teaching for a day, and Jiaolong, who had been listening to the teacher''s teaching curiously, slowly put back the faucet again. Then he directly put the faucet into the huge tea house that he had been entangled with, found a good place at random and leaned on the faucet comfortably, and Jiaolong waited patiently. Because at this time, the storyteller who is a regular speaker in the teahouse is also preparing to give a lecture. Bai Chuan has been going on for nearly half a month after listening to private schools and teahouse storytelling every day. Not long after he found a direction at random and went away that day, he was lucky enough to meet a group of businessmen. After thinking that he had no specific purpose to go, he followed this group quietly with a thought. The caravan came to this small county located nearby. After understanding this period of time, he also understood that this small county is called Qingping County, which is a small marginal county under Cangzhou, the Dalong Dynasty that currently informs this land. Although it is a small county, although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs, and there are still some buildings that should be there. So in Bai Chuan, who has no specific information about this world, he simply stayed in this small county. In the morning, he followed those young children to learn Dalong''s characters from his master, and at noon, he listened to storytelling in the largest teahouse in the county. Listen to the rumors and stories told by people in order to understand this world more concretely. As for the weird picture he created before, he is not only invisible to others, but also penetrates everything at will like an invisible thing. It is just his application of the ability of energyization. Although energy can''t make him deform at will, or become bigger or smaller. But the characteristic of energyization alone allows him to ignore the influence of other physical things around him, and thus travel freely. After all, the ability to quantify is at least an ability only possessed by the existence of the God Realm. With the help of energyization, from being unable to be touched by everyone, coupled with the invisibility that I have been intentionally keeping, this scene has naturally been created. "... Let''s not talk about anything else today. I wonder if you have heard of the recent rampage of the evil dragon in the Cangjiang River in Jingzhou?" While thinking about it, Bai Chuan''s sudden eyes moved, and he came back to look at the storyteller in the center of the teahouse. At this moment, the storyteller is sitting in the center, smiling mysteriously. "Did you mean the Cangjiang River that is flooding?" The storyteller''s face was full of mystery, and a masculine male voice responded from somewhere below. "What? There?!" With these words, exclamations came from below from time to time, and at the same time, they were even more looking forward to the rumors that the storyteller was about to tell. "Cough~" The storyteller coughed up everyone''s appetite, and said slowly under everyone''s expectant eyes: "That''s right, what I''m talking about this time is the Cangjiang River that is flooding. , but today''s protagonist is not the Cangjiang River, but the evil Jiao who stirs up trouble and wreaks havoc in the Cangjiang River." "All of you may only know one thing about why the Cangjiang River flooded, but you may not know the other. Normally, the Cangjiang River floods usually between the Dutch month and the Laurel month, but how many months is it now?" "It''s just May, which is one or two months earlier than in previous years." "Isn''t it just a little earlier? It''s nothing, right? What about the evil dragon? It''s so rampant and raging, isn''t it afraid that the magic weapon **** will capture it in the future?" At this time, someone below said disapprovingly. "No, no, the law of heaven and earth is not so easy to change." The storyteller shook his head and said, "This time the flood in the Cangjiang River was brought forward, but the evil dragon in the river wanted to learn from the Dragon King fifty years ago." That one in the temple, do the thing of walking around!" "What?! Walk away?!" "This, is this a sign that the land of the three states will be flooded again?" "Our Qingping County is not very far from there." Feeling the shock of the crowd, the storyteller also took a cup of tea slowly, took a sip, and experienced the fragrance of the tea and its unique bitterness before sweetness. After everyone was shocked and discussed for a while, he continued: "As for why this evil dragon started early, it was because the imperial court was preparing for the coming natural disaster and could not spare so many manpower. Take advantage of this opportunity to catch a surprise attack and win in one fell swoop. "After all, once the dragon transformation is successful, no matter how skilled the imperial court is, they can''t help it. At that time, all the consequences will be gone, leaving a mess that can only be cleaned up by others." "It has to be said that it chose such a time, when the court is busy, and when the time is approaching, even if the time has not completely arrived, but it has brought a little bit of heavenly power, this is probably because there are some experts behind it. . "If the imperial court''s restraint is not timely, maybe after this time, at the expense of the people of the three states, there will be another real dragon in the world." As soon as these words came out, everyone sighed a little, but they were all mortals, and there was no room for resistance in the face of this general trend. Are you going? After listening to everything below, Bai Chuan was also a little thoughtful. He has stayed here for more than a month now, and finally heard a shocking news. At this moment, his heart, which had been silent for a month, began to become more active. Dragon, and it is a real dragon in the fairy world. It is no better than his kind of dragon that has gathered the advantages of all things and evolved from snakes step by step. It is an evil dragon with the blood of a dragon innately, and it is about to start to transform into a dragon. How do such dragons compare with him? He was a little curious. At this moment, Bai Chuan''s eyes were dim, and he murmured to himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： Rain Mountain Temple Chapter 255 Rain Mountain Temple Already had the intention to move in his heart, and in addition that Dalong''s characters were almost learned, Bai Chuan naturally wouldn''t procrastinate any more. Following the movement of the dragon''s body, the 100-meter giant beast let go of the huge tea house it had been holding on leisurely, and flew towards the clouds. Just left a few tiny but huge claw marks on the outer layer of the teahouse. Perhaps the huge animal traces that suddenly appeared on the teahouse may become a mystery after a while. But that is not about Bai Chuan. "Huh~?" In the teahouse, the storyteller, who was still sitting in the center of the teahouse, paused for a moment, and didn''t care about the sighs of the people, and continued: "Speaking of walking the dragon, this kind of spectacle is still the most spectacular scene in the past when the Dragon King transformed into a dragon." , that day..." Leaving Xiaoxianzi where he had stayed for a while, Bai Chuan flew towards the direction that everyone had been discussing before. Along the way, he hid above the clouds from time to time, and returned to the ground from time to time. At the same time, he also rarely resumed eating that he hadn''t had for a long time. Because of the creatures in this strange world, his taste and ability model, he also has a little bit of curiosity. And this also made his unstained dragon body once again stained with the breath and dust of the world, so that he no longer looked aloof. On this day, Bai Chuan, who felt his own filth, looked at the fairy-like high mountain shrouded in clouds and mist below him, and the sound of spring water flowing from time to time in the secluded pool in the bamboo forest made him feel a little bit surprised. verb: move. It would be fine if he didn''t see the clear running water, but after seeing all of this, Bai Chuan suddenly felt his body itch. "Go wash it." Muttering something in a low voice, Bai Chuan descended from the clouds and fell into the clear pool. In an instant, accompanied by a slight chill, Bai Chuan closed his eyes comfortably, enjoying the rare quiet time. The breeze blows in the majestic high mountains, the green bamboo forest rustles, coupled with the impression brought by the slightly moist mist covering the mountains, Baichuan, who has not rested for a long time, is gradually listening to the sound of falling leaves in the bamboo forest, far away. The chirping of birds and beasts gradually fell asleep in this quiet environment. "Ka~ka~~" I don''t know how long it took, but the sky became groggy. Accompanied by a slight sound of dead leaves being crushed, and whispers from far and near. Bai Chuan also quietly opened his eyes again, looking towards the source of the sound. Before I promised, I saw three men and two women who were all dressed in heavy attire, holding guns and sticks, and holding swords, walking slowly. "Sister Zhu, it''s getting late today, let''s rest here for a while today." The handsome young man with a knife in the lead looked up at the drowsy sky and the beginning of coolness at night, looked at the pool not far away and the ruined temple in the distance, and considered that there was some danger in the mountains at night. , he proposed. "Well, I listen to Brother Chen Ping." The young woman whom the man with the knife called Zhu Mei looked around, and she agreed directly, knowing that she was not familiar with the other party. "Okay, since it''s so troublesome to trouble sister Zhu and Miss Zhang to fetch some water from the pool, how about it?" Looking at the woman who had agreed, the handsome young man Chen Ping also began to make arrangements, "Yuzhi and I went to collect some firewood and came back. , As for Brother Li, may I trouble you to clean up some of the temple?" "Row." "it is good." After a few short answers, everyone looked at the handsome young man who had a clear division of labor, and naturally there was nothing wrong with it. In this deep mountain and old forest, why are these young men and women here? In the distant pool, Bai Chuan, who was supporting the dragon''s head with his dragon claws, looked at the group of young men and women who woke him up abruptly, feeling a little puzzled. But the next encounter of these little guys may not be very good. Heavy rain is coming. Looking at the increasingly dense water vapor behind the dark sky, Bai Chuan also murmured to himself. Not long after, the two women also came to the edge of the pool. Like blind men, they couldn''t see the huge flood dragon immersed in the pool water. While chatting in low voices, they slowly filled up the water bag they were carrying. . But in this scene, Bai Chuan felt a little weird in his heart. Could it be that he was taking his bath water? And they seem to be saying that they are going to the Cangjiang River for disaster relief? "Boom..." At this time, a loud thunder suddenly sounded above the sky. "ah-" "It seems to be raining now? Ms. Zhang, let''s get the water back quickly, shall we?" "okay." The sudden thunder also made the two girls lose interest in continuing to talk. They hurriedly filled up the water and hurried to the dilapidated small temple in the distance. The small temple looks dilapidated from a distance, but when viewed up close, it still has three intact walls, and the front gate is missing for some reason. In the very center of the temple sits an unknown clay statue of a **** whose head is crooked and about to fall off. Obviously, this should be a mountain temple or something. Not long after, the two men in the distance ran towards the ruined temple with a pile of firewood. Judging from his agility and powerful skills, Bai Chuan should have some confidence in finding out that these people dare to go in the wild and deep mountains and old forests. Is this the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes he once yearned for? Subconsciously, Bai Chuan thought of the martial arts figures in various novels, film and television dramas in his previous life. "Boom..." "Clatter..." In the reverie, the long-prepared heavy rain finally started to fall after a huge thunder. Strings of raindrops began to pour down, covering the world with a transparent curtain. For a while, the world became hazy, and the sound of pattering rain was everywhere. "Hurry up! Hurry up! The mountain temple is in front of you!" "Let''s see if there are any orders? Hurry up!" "Persist a little longer, quicken your pace, and the mountain temple will arrive!" However, at this moment, Bai Chuan suddenly turned his head and glanced into the distance. At this moment, another group of men with covered baskets ran out there. The man in the lead kept shouting, and turned his head from time to time to direct the crowd to follow. "Followers pay attention to keep up, we are approaching the mountain temple, we can avoid the rain and build a fire when we arrive." In the crowd, from time to time, someone spontaneously urged and reminded. This is a group of traveling merchants, merchants who carry different goods from the two places to the mountains and sell them. Therefore, traveling across mountains and mountains is just a common thing, and naturally they have long been used to the unpredictable weather in the mountains. While shouting and shouting, a group of people also turned around a few small trees and ran from the path to the mountain temple. In an instant, there was a moment of silence in the mountain temple. Obviously, neither side expected that someone would come to the mountain temple at this moment. After a moment of silence, Bai Chuan heard the leading man in the temple step forward and speak first, followed by a low-pitched exchange. After a few breaths, the narrow mountain temple was divided into two distinct areas. But at this time, Bai Chuan''s attention was no longer there. Long Tong, who seemed to be burning, stared at less than a hundred meters below the mountain temple. At this moment, a thin and beautiful woman appeared out of nowhere. She had an expression on her face that made me feel pity. She was walking hard in the storm. Anyone who saw it would feel pity in her heart. Tonight, the old temple in the deep mountains is quite lively. At this moment, Jiaolong in the secluded pool smiled lightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： weird woman Chapter 256 The Weird Woman Under this situation, Bai Chuan was not in a hurry to leave. He was a little curious about the next development of the matter. He discovered new things in this world, far more than he imagined. But can this energy create so many strange things? Bai Chuan lowered his head subconsciously, feeling the continuous force of the claw tip. Its nature, he became more and more curious. In the mountain temple, everyone who had just started to light a fire to cook some hot soup, suddenly saw a drenched young woman walking in with difficulty from outside the temple. For a while, a group of people looked at each other, as if they were asking if they were alone. "Big brothers, can you do me a favor? Let the little girl borrow the fire. The little girl hasn''t eaten for a day, and she''s cold and hungry." Looking at the two groups of people who looked at each other silently, the charming woman who was soaked all over was the first to speak. A pair of beautiful eyes overflowed with light, and they looked at the handsome Chen Ping expectantly, their eyes seemed to be full of affection. "This..." was asked by the woman, so Chen Ping also paused, glanced at his companions and hesitated. It was obviously a remote place in the mountains, but in this dark heavy rain, a graceful woman who was soaked all over unexpectedly quietly appeared, and he couldn''t help but feel suspicious. He has traveled all over the world for an unknown amount of time, and it is not that he has not encountered strange things. But the pitiful appearance of the woman also moved him a little. Suddenly, he fell into the dilemma of pity the woman but also consider the safety of his companions. "Girl, if you don''t mind, come here." However, he hesitated, but there were a few big men in the crowd on the other side, looking at the woman who was so soaked that her clothes became a little transparent and stuck to her body, secretly swallowed a few sips of water, and said impressively. "This..." The graceful woman I felt sorry for also paused, biting her red lips and looking shyly at Chen Ping who didn''t speak, then lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "Okay, thank you guys." However, before he could get closer, he was pulled over by those panting men with red eyes. He made a few excuses and walked towards the statue in the temple while the woman was half-pushing and half-refusing. went behind. Seeing this, the man in the lead among the traveling merchants also raised his hand to say something, or to stop him, but he could only lower his hand helplessly for a long time. Maybe it''s because the mind doesn''t help much, after all, it''s just a group of people crossing the mountain road together, whoever cares about who has crossed this mountain. There was a moment of silence in the temple. It didn''t take long to see a few muffled groans and the woman''s painful cry coming from behind the statue, and a shallow moan began to sound. For a moment, everyone''s expressions were different. One of the two women in the crowd blushed, and the other was full of resentment, which seemed to be a little impulsive and angry. Bai Chuan in the distance also approached the dilapidated mountain temple out of curiosity, but his expression was a bit intriguing when he saw this scene. After a cup of tea time, with the sound of rain, a short, dark man in front of the statue couldn''t bear the sound anymore. He stood up and pulled his trouser belt and walked inside. Not long after entering, there was no sound. Only the mesmerizing shallow singing remains the same. But at this moment, the pair of eyes hidden above the ruined temple were completely speechless. Because the real situation behind the statue is not at all different from the **** in the voice, but people lying all over the ground, all of them lying on the ground with pale faces, and the strange voice of **** comes from The back of the head of the woman with a pair of withered ghost claws. At this moment, the woman still looks delicate and pitiful from the front, but the strange thing is that there is still a face behind her head with her hair rolled up. And that strange voice was made by the face behind the woman''s head. As for the front, at this time, he was crouching in front of the unconscious man, as if he was sucking something from his breath. But that is definitely not the magical power he possesses. Of course, it may be called aura, mana or the like here. Because he could perceive that the energy level of what the woman absorbed was far lower than the energy he possessed. Thinking about it, he was right. The reason why he was able to produce this energy was because he had evolved the ability talent of a master god-level powerhouse. And the energy unintentionally produced by the talents of such strong people can be possessed by ordinary people? He even felt that this ability, even at the level of LV1, was not something ordinary mortals could possess. It''s a pity that he still doesn''t know much about this world, and he still doesn''t understand what it is. He can only feel that it is a spiritual energy, or energy? Reminiscent of the legendary scripts he has learned, maybe that is the legendary Yang Qi? Or spirit? Bai Chuan, who couldn''t figure it out, didn''t worry too much. Now that he understood the purpose of this "woman", he wanted to take a look at the means that this "woman" possessed. Thinking of this, he glanced at the weird statue below whose head was about to be severed. With a thought and a lot of calculations, he bent a dragon claw at the right time and angle and popped it out, driving a subtle invisible air flow away. "Gu-lulu..." what''s the situation? Accompanied by a strange rolling sound, Chen Ping, who had been hanging his head not knowing what he was thinking, raised his head vigilantly. And this time, he saw the head of the statue statue in the ruined temple rolling down, and the eyes of the head were staring at him blankly during the rolling, as if they were talking to him. See. After rolling for a few weeks, an extremely weird scene appeared. The eyes of that head stared blankly behind the low wall behind the statue. This? Chen Ping was taken aback. At this moment, he seemed to see someone telling him something silently, making him pay attention to the low wall behind the statue. But what''s there? A weak woman and a few big men? Thinking of the scene just now, Chen Ping also looked a little uncertain, as if hesitating for something. "Brother Chen Ping, what''s wrong with you?" The woman''s voice came from behind, and it seemed that they were awakened by that voice and Chen Ping''s actions, because since the strange woman appeared, they had already stayed in this ruined temple for an hour at this moment, and many of them were already tired and closed their eyes to rest their minds . "fine." Immediately, Chen Ping closed his eyes and shook his head lightly, but his right hand under him unconsciously grasped the handle of the knife. "You go on sleeping, I''ll go and see if the rain has stopped." After saying that, Chen Ping stood up directly and walked outside. However, he circled around and carefully walked towards the direction where the head of the **** was looking. As he approached silently, holding his breath, his eyes froze suddenly at the next moment, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Ghouls, Strange Life Stances Chapter 257 Ghouls, Strange Life Stances Perhaps it was because Chen Ping was so shocked after approaching that he couldn''t control his breath. In an instant, I saw the woman who was lying on top of the comatose man and sucking something, and the face who had been closing her eyes and singing softly at the back of her head slowly opened her eyes. A pair of slightly blue eyes that implied hostility instantly looked at Chen Ping. "Hiss~" "Monster, dare to harm people!" Chen Ping, who was suddenly startled inadvertently, took a few steps back, and then he reacted by holding the knife handle and yelling loudly. "Rub~~~" The blade was as white as snow, slashing across the ruined temple like flowing water towards the weird woman. Seeing this, the weird woman also knew that she had been exposed, and with a low growl, she jumped up with an agility that didn''t match her appearance. Then a pair of withered ghost claws rushed towards Chen Ping with a gust of icy wind. In an instant, several rounds passed with one person and one strange woman. However, within a few breaths, he saw that Chen Ping was out of breath, his face was pale, and he couldn''t even hold the knife steadily. He only felt that what he was chopping with the knife was not a living thing, but a huge boulder of infinite strength, and every few blows shook his hands so that his hands were painful and numb. "what sound?" "Who is this fighting?" "What happened?" At this time, the sound of their fighting also awakened the sleeping people in front of the ruined temple, and they began to get up one by one to check. "Be careful, she''s not human!" Seeing this, Chen Ping hurriedly reminded everyone approaching. But he didn''t want him to be so absent-minded, he was directly seized by the weird woman, and approached like a ghost under a gust of wind, and then swung out her claws. "Poof" There was a sound like a tearing silk, and Chen Ping flew upside down like a bird with its wings down and fell to the ground, the clothes on his chest were soaked and permeable at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the woman finally stopped, and everyone really saw her true face exposed during the fight. Hair as dry and yellow as scorched grass, protruding a pair of bloodshot red eyes, black and wrinkled face, with tangled blood vessels vaguely visible on it, coupled with a shriveled and slightly hunched posture, just like It''s like a mummy that has lost all its moisture and flesh. "This is? Broken! This is a double-faced ghoul!" Among them, a well-informed traveler recognized him and exclaimed in a low voice. "Dare to bully me, Brother Chen, the ghoul will die!" "Brother Li, Miss Zhou and Sister Zhang, let''s go together, I don''t believe she can still block the siege of us." Looking at the pale and injured man, the young man who had picked up firewood with him before was also furious. He was full of blood and didn''t understand the gap between ghouls and ordinary warriors at all. I saw him directly pulling up the stick that had been placed beside him, and he aroused all the blood in his body and smashed it down. Seeing this, the few people who had ventured into the rivers and lakes for the first time under the leadership of Chen Ping did not hesitate, picked up the weapons they carried and rushed forward. However, they were not skilled in martial arts, but their performance was even worse than that of Chen Ping. Even if a few people rush forward in a surrounded situation, trying to sneak attack from behind, don''t forget that this is a mutant ghoul with two faces. I saw that the few people who had just rushed up were instantly beaten back by the ghost-like double-faced ghoul, coughing up blood one by one. "It''s over..." Someone among the traveling merchants looked at the injuries of those extraordinary heroes, and couldn''t help muttering to himself in despair. Among them, a big man with a black face looked around carefully at the people around him, then quietly retreated to the back, grabbed his bag and ran into the pouring rain. Obviously felt that among so many people, the ghoul might not be the only one staring at him. Even if the chance of surviving in the deep mountains under the heavy rain was very small, it was still better than staying in that ruined temple. However, he underestimated the greed and speed of the ghoul. The double-faced ghoul disappeared in the blink of an eye and rushed into the torrential rain. "Boom..." "what" The next moment, there was a scream among the thunder, which lasted for a long time. Afterwards, the double-faced ghoul appeared again near the entrance of the mountain temple, but compared to her at this moment, not only her clothes were stained red, but there were bloodshots hanging from the corners of her mouth. Alas, well, it seems that he still underestimated the martial arts of these heroes. Bai Chuan couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly seeing the unbearable performance of several young "heroes". Fortunately, it is not without gains, he has roughly calculated the speed of this ghoul when it is fully exerted. Its speed is as fast as the fastest ground cheetah he knows. It''s just that compared to cheetahs, her speed doesn''t need any explosive start time, but can reach the top speed of cheetahs in an instant, which is more than 30 meters per second. At the same time, her flexibility is also higher than that of cheetahs. Extremely exaggerated, it can stop, explode, and turn anytime, anywhere. Only in this way did she create her ghostly figure. And he also discovered that every time the ghoul showed speed or attacked, he could sense a weak energy reaction, and that energy had a cold feeling. Presumably it is Yin Qi or something? Besides, every time those humans attack, they will also carry a weak energy response, but their energy response is weaker than the energy response leaked by the ghoul. It seems that the energy system possessed by this world is not only the system called aura that he possesses. Bai Chuan pondered. But to be more specific, he needs to understand and observe closely. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan slowly looked at the ghoul that was approaching the crowd, and subconsciously licked his tongue. Such a peculiar way of life is worthy of his research. Following Jiaolong''s gaze, and the undisguised sense of exploration in it. At the same time, the double-faced ghoul also shuddered suddenly, his whole body seemed to be covered by the bright sun at close range, and it was about to burn into ashes. who? ! Subconsciously, the ghoul stopped and looked around in panic. This is? The people in the temple who started to panic as the ghoul approached were also a little stunned when they saw this. They didn''t understand what happened to the ghoul and why they suddenly panicked. Could it be? Suddenly, Chen Ping, who was seriously injured and coughing up blood, suddenly remembered the weird scene before. The head of the idol fell to guide him, and he struggled to sit up with a hint of surprise on his face. "Brother Chen, what are you?" The partner next to him asked in doubt. "Excuse me, which priest, earth god, and master descended here? In Xiajingzhou, Chen Ping, please be polite." However, Chen Ping didn''t have time to pay attention to it. He directly cupped his hands and bowed respectfully to the surroundings amidst everyone''s astonished eyes, and then said loudly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： Dragon Claws from the Sky Chapter 258 The dragon claw that fell from the sky As soon as Chen Ping said this, everyone reacted cleverly. The previously rampant ghoul panicked so much, it must have been discovered by someone passing by by accident. "In Xiajingzhou, Zhang Yuzhi, I also hope that the master will take pity on our lives and eliminate evil spirits." "Master Immortal, please save us." "There are old people on the small ones, and young ones on the bottom. They are all counting on the young ones to survive. Please ask the gods to save the young ones." In an instant, the entire mountain temple was full of chattering voices. The ghoul was a little startled when he saw this, thinking that he had gained enough from this trip, he wanted to leave under vigilance. But it was too late. Bai Chuan, who was already hovering near the mountain temple, was a little amused to see the young man acting like this. I have to say that some people are born with extremely quick reactions, and they can react in just a moment to use the inexplicable reaction of this ghoul to tear out the tiger''s skin. It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, as long as it can make the ghoul startled, it''s a success. Furthermore, under such respectful pleading, if any immortal passed by and saw so many people suffering from evildoers, and even asked for help and saluted them, even if they hadn''t planned to rescue them before, they would do so at will. Of course, from the young man''s words, he also learned three words, priest, earth god, and expert. Reminiscent of the information he has learned before and the different energies he perceives now, perhaps this may be three or two powerhouses in the power system. So its not bad. Smiling, Bai Chuan looked at the ghoul that seemed to be about to escape, and stretched out its dragon claws from top to bottom. In an instant, accompanied by the energy surge of magic power/spiritual energy in his body, soon after he imitated the skills of those young people to raise blood, he poured this energy into the dragon claw in one breath. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt that his aura seemed to be a little different, and the gentle energy in the past violently violently, as if he had been inspired by something. The subsequent change was that in the majestic heavy rain, a large number of raindrops began to be affected by an invisible force, covering and adsorbing on his claws one after another, turning into a cloud covering the sky. Huge transparent dragon claws. One thing worth mentioning is that Bai Chuan''s claws are already huge enough, after all, they are a hundred meters long, but now that claws are affected by the torrential rain between heaven and earth, after absorbing a lot of rainwater, the size can be directly called For Shocking Claws! The dragon claw pressed down slowly from top to bottom, aiming at the ghoul. From Chen Ping''s perspective, he could only see that the ghoul standing at the entrance of the mountain temple suddenly knelt down in panic after their cry for help fell, and then the sound of rain in the entire world disappeared. Yes, gone! There was silence for an instant, as if the rain had stopped. But then he saw a scene that was enough to shock his whole life, an inexplicable claw that shrouded the sky and the earth, he couldn''t tell how big it was, pressed down from the sky, crushing down with an invisible force. Then there was a huge boom, and the ground kept shaking, as if the whole mountain was shaken. Immediately afterwards, the ghoul was squeezed away amidst desperate roars, leaving only a huge deep pit. It was inadvertently pressed out when the giant claws pinched the ghoul away. Horrified, he staggered out of the mountain temple with a knife in his hand. "Clatter..." "Boom!" Just walked out, he found that the rain started again. In an instant, a thunder exploded, and the sky suddenly lit up. At this moment, with the help of the thunder that exploded, he vaguely saw a mysterious snake-shaped figure wandering in the void above the sky. That is? ! "Brother Chen, what was that just now?" Zhang Yuzhi, who was lucky enough to survive a disaster behind him, asked curiously. From his angle, he could only see a dark curtain of rain. "I don''t know, maybe some passing power." "The rain is too heavy, we are all injured, let''s go back to get warm first." Chen Ping turned his head, looked at his friend who was also pale and curious, and shook his head with a chuckle. But his heart is whispering, the legendary dragon? Unexpectedly, I, Chen Ping, would one day actually see it with my own eyes. At this moment, Chen Ping looked at this mountain that seemed to have no mystery, and a sense of awe and longing rose in his heart. This may be the mountain where the mysterious dragon lived. I thought of the strange scene of the sculpture before, and the nearby pool. Chen Ping silently decided on one thing, to fill up the pond with more water. As the saying goes, if the water is not deep, there will be dragons. Compared to the fact that the mysterious dragon was just passing by, he was more inclined that the real dragon stayed on this mountain for a long time. That pool of water may have that dragon in it. At the same time, Bai Chuan, who left with the ghoul in his hands, was also a little shocked at the moment. He was not shocked by the strength of the power before, but the destructive power displayed by the power was seriously inconsistent with his calculations. He was just curiously imitating the skills of those young people to use his spiritual power, but he didn''t want the incomparably gentle spiritual energy in the past to be like ignited gunpowder, bringing him a burst of energy between heaven and earth. Not an unexpected change at all. It''s as if the aura is in this world, not 1+1=2, but 1+1>2, the end is extremely strange. What is that change? Moreover, he was only able to exert such terrifying power by simply imitating the skills of a warrior. What if he used the spell that was really created for this power? Obviously, when he used those spells in the western region, he didn''t have these peculiar changes. Between the two, what is the difference? At this moment, Bai Chuan muttered to himself, recalling the previous changes. Being confused for a while, he took a deep breath and stopped thinking, and turned to look at the shivering ghoul in his claws. Although this ghoul is very rampant in front of those humans, it is not enough for him to be vulnerable. Well, it''s time for the research to begin. Thinking of this, with Bai Chuan''s thought, this area is filled with his light spot energy. A part of the energy slowly turned into a transparent barrier, and part of it simulated the change of the environment on the outer layer. At this point, the area seemed to be calm again without any creatures. After finishing this, Bai Chuan released the ghoul from his claws. "Little guy, don''t be afraid, just let me take a look at your secret." Looking at this poor ghoul that was trembling and kept retreating, Bai Chuan uttered a word about a tiger and a wolf that terrified her. "No, no! Don''t come here, my master will not let you go!" This pitiful and helpless ghoul could not help backing away in despair as he watched the dragon approaching with a malicious expression on his face. (end of this chapter) ~： leave note~ Leave a note~ Ive been busy with something today and I didnt take a break. Now Im sitting in front of the computer and I feel like Im in a daze. I really cant figure out the code words... Cough, so Im asking everyone for a day off~ Thanks~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Aura of special status Chapter 259 Reiki with special status "Huh? You can talk? No, you have intelligence?" The ghoul spoke abruptly, which caught Bai Chuan by surprise. Immediately reacting, he said happily instead of being surprised: "It''s better like this. By the way, you still have the master? What kind of species is he? How about I let you call your master first?" Double-faced ghoul: "..." "Forget it, it''s not urgent, let''s do your research first." As soon as the words came out, Bai Chuan shook his head and vetoed. He has just started researching at this moment, so he can''t be so ambitious, "If you want to survive, remember to study later Tell the truth about your feelings. After saying this, Bai Chuan ignored any resistance from the ghoul. First, the sharp claws ignored the ghoul''s roar and carefully removed a sample, and then began to experiment with the doubts in his mind. . For example, what is the cold breath in her body to her, how was it born, what kind of nature does it have, and what will happen if this breath disappears or expands and becomes stronger? For example, what kind of abilities does she have, what is the difference between her own body structure and other lives, and whether there is anything unusual. How was the face in the back of her head born and how was it manipulated? Is it controlled by other energy or the nervous system he is familiar with? You know, it''s been a while since he came to this world, and he hasn''t done nothing. He now has more than one human ability model in the world, and he is very familiar with the general body structure of human beings. For another example, how does she think, what ability does she activate based on, what if her abilities are stripped away by him one by one? Which ability allows her to act like a normal person, and can she be alive again after being stripped and evolved again? Is it still the same her? Another example... Bai Chuan has too many doubts about this strange yet familiar world. In short, this night in this deserted mountain, the wailing or ecstatic laughter of this double-faced ghoul resounded from time to time inside this transparent barrier. For a long time without a break, for a long time without a break. Animals that passed by unintentionally next to the order heard a little bit by accident and ran away in fright. Time passed slowly. Half a month later, the transparent barrier slowly appeared and disappeared. It also revealed a dissatisfied Jiaolong inside and a ghoul whose body was shriveled compared to half a month ago. Compared to the previous ghouls, although she is much stronger in terms of aura at this moment, her expression is no longer as agile as before, but rather dull and numb. It seems that he has experienced all the tortures or unimaginable experiences in the world, so that he has lost the ability to respond to all external stimuli at this moment. Pity. Looking at the ghoul, Bai Chuan shook his head with some displeasure, and immediately ignited a pale golden flame to burn it clean. After the flame passed, a blackish transparent crystal slowly appeared in a pile of ashes. Bai Chuan gently pinched it while avoiding the tip of his claws. Now he understands a lot of common sense in this world. Facts are exactly as he thought before, this world is not just an energy system that only has spiritual power, or to be precise, spiritual power should be a relatively high-level energy. This is not because he targeted the target for no reason, but after imitating the process of this ghoul''s birth of Yin Qi with the energy of aura, he surprisingly found that his aura began to absorb an invisible wave from the void. The breath, then transformed into a high-quality Yin Qi that ghouls desperately desire. He didn''t know where this breath came from, it appeared suddenly like aura, but its nature was extremely cold and extremely polluting. After mixing with aura, it turned into high-energy yin energy . In summary, he speculates that aura may be a kind of high-energy, pure and pollution-free heaven and earth energy, but although this energy has a high level of pure energy, it is extremely easy to be assimilated by other energies. The form of the manifestation, he recalled the various myths and legends of his previous life, and he found that only the legendary "Qing Qi" was similar to it. Below the aura, there are several kinds of energies that are lower than it. Of course, considering the existence of high-quality yin qi, it has not yet been determined whether the other energies are really lower than the aura. However, he did understand what the cold breath he felt before was indeed the Yin Qi he guessed, and the breath the ghoul inhaled before was indeed called Yang Qi/Jing Qi energy. Of course, he has no idea about more specific information about Yang Qi, such as its nature, where it comes from, and its use, etc., unless it is to personally take down a human being and let the ghoul experience it for himself while smoking. Here, it''s not that he didn''t think of using his own, but it''s a pity that his breath, even if it''s just emitted by his body unintentionally, cannot be infected by that ghoul. You must know that the temperature in his body has reached more than 600 degrees Celsius! This kind of heat, once he let go of the restriction, the surrounding environment can be ignited in an instant. Therefore, it is impossible for him to allow himself to be sucked by a ghoul to discover what Yang Qi is. It''s a pity that he still can''t find out how Yang Qi is born, and he can''t transform it into Yang Qi just like transforming Ling Qi into Yin Qi. I wont mention it here for the time being. As for Yin Qi, according to the information that the ghoul told him, it comes from the breath of Netherland. As for what Netherland is, I don''t expect a weak ghoul to tell him here. He currently only knows that the birth of aura comes from a ubiquitous environment between heaven and earth, while the source of Yin Qi comes from the Netherland. Once the ghouls leave the Netherland, the Yin Qi in their bodies will not spontaneously be born , Of course, this may also be because the Yin Qi born is too weak and the time is too long. Or maybe this ghoul is too weak! Because from the point of view that the spiritual energy can be transformed into the unique Yin energy of Netherland, even if he thinks with his toes, he knows that there must be some necessary connection. The truth of the matter is that Yin Qi may not only be born in the Netherland, but that the ghoul is too weak and has too little information, so that misjudgment occurs. It seems that he must go to Netherland in the future. After all, no matter if he is weaker than a ghoul or as strong as a demigod, he attaches great importance to the peculiar place of Netherland, so there must be something strange in Netherland. There may be some amazing gains. Looking at the peculiar blackish transparent spar on the tip of the claw, Bai Chuan pondered. (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： Bait too? Shirakawas worries Chapter 260 Bait? Shirakawa''s worries After pondering, Bai Chuan also recalled the information revealed by the ghoul. Now he can be considered to understand the strange life posture of this species. They, ghouls and various dead souls, living in the underworld, rely on this breath to survive. Rather, everything that concerns them is based on this yin energy. Their strength, life, strength, etc. are all closely related to this Yin Qi. If the yin energy is strong, then they will be strong. Under the nourishment of this yin energy, they can transform the corpse that gave birth to them, or the body they are attached to, into a more miraculous transformation, and at the same time control more powerful forces. Refers to various supernatural powers and talents. And if the yin qi is weak, they will naturally become weaker, and what''s more, they will lose their wisdom and become irrational wandering souls. As for the others, I wont go into details here one by one. The ability model of the ghoul is enough to explain everything. Race: Ghoul. '' ''Abilities: Dexterity LV3 (Overlord), Body LV2, Ghost Claw LV1, Camouflage LV1, Yin Qi Adaptation LV1, Soul LV1. '' In the past few days, he has also carried out some research and observation on a single ability. During this, he discovered that the spiritual intelligence of this ghoul depends on the LV1 ability of the soul, and the birth of Yin Qi comes from the ability of Yin Qi to adapt to this ability. As is his magic/reiki adaptation. In summary, he thought that these ghouls would lose their wisdom once the yin qi weakened, so maybe the ability of soul LV1 was born and transformed from the yin qi adapting to this ability. And later, after he passed the test, he found that his guess was half right. After he removed the ability to adapt to yin energy for her, he found that the ghoul''s reaction changed from no reaction at first to gradually losing reaction to the outside world. This performance is undoubtedly the beginning to lose the characteristics of wisdom, and it is also the ability of the soul that begins to degenerate and disappear step by step. During this process, the power in her body is also constantly slackening, as if she has lost the source of her basis. On this point, even after he has continuously replenished Yin Qi, he can only slow down the process, but cannot really solve it. But after he evolved his ability back, he surprisingly found that the ghoul had recovered. After he repeatedly repeated this process, he finally discovered the body structure that represented the ability of the ghoul''s soul for the first time. It was a crystal formed by the condensation of the ghoul''s own Yin Qi. This crystal was buried under the ghoul''s eyebrows, and it was also a tiny crystal that he was pinching in his claws at the moment. In summary, Bai Chuan speculates that the real reason for the birth of soul ability is that the ability of consciousness LV1 in the human ability model is condensed and transformed under the influence of Yin Qi. Unfortunately, to be sure, a lot of novices are needed... Oh no, it is the pioneers who have bravely dedicated themselves to his research to confirm. But perhaps because of this, after he removed the soul LV1 ability later on, he found that even if he evolved it back later, the original ghoul''s consciousness would not come back, and a Just a newly born ignorant consciousness. Understanding this, Bai Chuan guessed that the LV3 ability of the souls of the gods might also be born from the condensation and transformation of the ability of consciousness in the energy of aura/magic power. However, he is still not very clear about the function of the specific soul ability. But he believes that the ability of the soul is absolutely impossible to just bring consciousness and wisdom to life. After all, the ability of consciousness itself is already competent for this. And an ability that requires a lot of energy to combine with it to transform, he doesn''t believe it''s useless at all. He speculates that this ability is extremely likely to be related to the energy of aura, and even related to the environment in which aura is born. However, considering the truth obtained from the ghoul, once this ability is stripped away, the consciousness of life itself will inevitably disappear, even if it evolves again, it will no longer be the consciousness it used to be. Plus the information he learned from those abilities before, as well as the means he made to check and balance the giant beast when he upgraded the world. So he, Bai Chuan, has not yet dared to evolve this ability, because the sense of dj vu is too serious. It was so serious that he resisted this evolutionary ability before he knew the truth. It is no different than other abilities that can be removed as much as he wants. Those he removes are at most losing the power brought by that ability. But now this ability is related to his consciousness. Once it starts to evolve, it will inevitably condense his consciousness into a soul. After he discovers the problem, he may not dare to remove it even if he wants to. So, he couldn''t afford to gamble. Even if he doesn''t even have the ability of consciousness and the ability of intelligent brain among his own abilities, he can still think. But he didn''t want to gamble his own life unless he was sure there was no danger. Otherwise, when the time comes, his ability to eat it will really be the bait released by others. After his helpless and weak little dragon is caught by him and restrained by him, it will be really funny. Hunting geese all day long, how can you be blinded by geese if you are careless? He, after all, is not the poor little snake who had nothing but closed his eyes and evolved when he saw some powerful abilities. It''s also thanks to the fact that Da Zhou didn''t grow to be extremely powerful, otherwise how would he have the chance to fight back? However, it is precisely because of this that now he is sitting on a powerful body, and some of his lifespan is slowly groping. When all the truth is known, it is the time for him to devour everything. At that time, regardless of whether there is a conspiracy in this world, it will be his! He is bound to win this world, not only because of the various energy systems, but also because the sense of crisis in his body is prompting him. Dont forget that his world came from the unknown crisis in the universe, the crisis brought by the bloodworm. People have long-term concerns without near-term worries. Before he knew the strength of the crisis, it would be a good thing to have a different world. At that time, once he finds that something is wrong, he retreats directly to this world. If the situation is not good, he destroys the channel to buy enough time to grow again. When the time comes, he will be able to fight back no matter what he has grown up. Although this idea of ??thinking about failure and retreat before the start is very fruitless. But who told him that Bai Chuan has a powerful panel ability, and there is already a safe road in front of him. What he needs is never fighting, but enough abilities and knowledge for him to absorb and grow. Now that its over, he has more ways to deal with this world, so its time for him to take a look. I dont know half a month has passed, how is the situation now? Is it over? While muttering to himself, Bai Chuan also swung the dragon body again and flew towards the direction that had already been determined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Tit for tat, the mysterious old-timer of the Dragon Clan? Chapter 261 Tit for tat, the mysterious dragon senior? "Om~~~~!" "hold head high-!" The ear-piercing sound of sharp swords resounded through the sky, opposite to it was the roar of fury that resembled a dragon but not a dragon. In an instant, the sky changed suddenly. In the already drowsy sky, the astonishing water vapor turned into boundless dark clouds in an instant. At this moment, the sky was completely dimmed, and a slender figure above the clouds was swimming among the dark clouds, causing bursts of intense lightning to flicker. This is? Among the clouds and mists, upon hearing the huge movement, Bai Chuan, who hadn''t approached yet, abruptly raised his dragon''s head and looked into the distance. He can feel the astonishing aura in the distance over there. Is this the end of the journey or even the end? Seeing this, Bai Chuan couldn''t help muttering to himself. No, you cant come here for nothing, you have to see the dragons this time. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan, who was somewhat puzzled, also quickened his pace. "Mr. Long, do you want to stop me from beheading this evil dragon? This time, as the lives of many people in the three states below, can you bear the cause and effect?" Suddenly, a gentle but murderous voice suddenly sounded from the sky and the earth. Under this voice, Bai Chuan also inexplicably appeared in Bai Chuan''s mind a mighty black-haired general holding a sharp sword and wearing a divine armor. For a moment, Bai Chuanfei''s figure was surprised, because this is an extremely abnormal situation. Although there is a saying that people can be known by hearing the sound, it is not like the owner of the sound who directly transmits his own image in the sound to all the people who hear the sound. Is this also the miracle of the power of this world reaching a high level? What is the principle? Subconsciously, Bai Chuan unconsciously had the idea of ??wanting to explore. Compared to this world, his power is still too rough. "Hahaha, Mr. Jing is joking, how can the old dragon be so unwise after receiving so many blessings from that person?" "It''s just that this evil animal is a member of my dragon clan, and now he has done such an unwise act like the unwise me in the past, why not leave it to my dragon clan?" On the sky, there was a burst of hearty laughter from the figure that caused countless thunder and lightning swimming among the dark clouds, but although the tone was soft and apologetic, it was also extremely tough and refused to give in at all. Between the words and words of the two, they didn''t care about the wishes of the protagonist of this incidentthe dragon who seemed to want to leave. It seemed that it was just a small character that didn''t need to be cared about. In fact, this is indeed the case. The astonishing water momentum of the Cangjiang River brought about by walking the flood has been cut off from top to bottom by an extremely sharp sword. The astonishing aura on the sword has already told that you must stop walking the dragon, and you must pass the sword if you want to cross the dragon. What the dragon fears most when walking the dragon is the "Dragon Slaying Sword". The power of the dragon-slaying sword transformed from an ordinary sword is so terrifying, not to mention the dragon-slaying sword transformed from the portable sword in the hand of the **** general. In addition, not to mention that at this time, the evil dragon was also imprisoned by a group of seemingly transparent and soft water waves, which belonged to the state of being unable to protect itself. Under such circumstances, the evil dragon was already like a loach on a chopping board, letting it be rubbed and flattened. If it weren''t for the two existences exuding an astonishing aura above fighting each other, perhaps this little Jiao would have already been beheaded. "Hey, you old dragon, why are you so confused? Shocking God, it''s so lively here, don''t you mind if the old man joins in?" However, at this moment, there was another sound of laughter and cursing from the sky and the earth. After the words fell, between the gloomy world, an old man dressed in tatters and looking like a beggar appeared in the void wandering carelessly. His expression was full of satisfaction. If it weren''t for the extraordinary performance of the old beggar walking in the void at this moment, if he appeared in another place, the expression of the old man and the tattered and dirty clothes would only make people think that he was a poor old beggar who ran from somewhere. However, regarding the words of this dirty old man, the expression of the Dragon Lord swimming among the dark clouds froze, and the difference was that the expression of the mighty and mighty general was happy. Seeing that the frightened general had a happy face first, then he arched his hands and bowed respectfully to the old man, and then said: "It is a blessing for the people that the old man can come to help out, Jingyun First of all, on behalf of the people of the three states, thank the old seniors." "Hahaha, it''s okay." After being complimented by this young and extraordinary general, the old man who looked like an old beggar also smiled from ear to ear and waved his hands again and again, and then looked solemnly at the old man who brought up the amazing sky dragon. At this moment, the old dragon didnt swim any more. His whole body was hidden among the dense dark clouds, and he only poked out the dragons head to watch them. "Old Dragon, the Daoist doesn''t talk about any nonsense with you. I''m afraid your trip will be in vain. This evil dragon who wants to harm the three states will definitely die today." "If you don''t accept it, let''s have a fight." After that, the old beggar didn''t eat the chicken butt, he just pushed it to his chest or pulled out his unpretentious tree branch from the back of his waist. As soon as these words came out, the old dragon who had an extremely tough attitude before was also silent. He stopped talking, looked down at the general who recalled the sword, and the old beggar who narrowed his eyes and stopped smiling, his expressions fluctuated. Of course, what it brings is that the dim sky seems to become brighter. Seeing this, the old man with extremely keen perception showed a smile, but he didn''t want the smile to froze before it widened. Not only him, but also the expressions of the frightened general and the old dragon changed. But unlike before, at this moment, the old dragon was smiling. Because, at this moment, the three of them simultaneously sensed that there seemed to be a huge monster ushering in this piece of heaven and earth, which seemed to be... dragon! ! Yes, although that existence did not show up in person, it seemed that it hid its figure for some reason, but I don''t know if it was intentional, the other party did not completely hide its figure, but made them perceive The big piece of air lost when the other party arrives. Just this point is enough to make these three great masters who are extremely sensitive to the environment of the world understand that this is a dragon that is more powerful than this old dragon has arrived! After all, with a snake body, four claws, and a huge body of more than thirty feet, what is it if it is not a real dragon? For the dragon race, although the size doesn''t mean anything, it is inevitable that the bigger one must be stronger. Not to mention that this big one is not so huge. You must know that the Dragon Lord, who is stronger than the Emperor Dalong in front of him, is only 50 meters long. But what about the real dragon that has not yet appeared? 100 meters! What is this concept? No one in the room knew what this meant, but it was a real dragon that was the same size as the four dragons pulling the sun! So this discovery directly reversed the expressions of the three of them in an instant. Thoughts were floating, although the old dragon didn''t understand why the visitor didn''t show up, since it was a dragon, it was enough to show that the situation was in his favor. So all of a sudden he took his chance. Between the two with serious expressions, he laughed again and said: "Since the old beggar has said so, the old dragon is not an unreasonable dragon, no matter what." (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： The choice of the old dragon, please tell the seniors Chapter 262 The choice of the old dragon, please tell the senior The old dragon said, and saw him fall from the dark clouds, and came not far from the old beggar, turning into an old man in fine clothes. The old dragon who turned into a human form didn''t speak any more, but directly joined hands as claws, and grabbed the imprisoned evil Jiaoxu below. The next moment, under an unknown suction force, the evil dragon was sucked up into the air along with the wave of water that imprisoned it. "Woo~woo~~" He just glanced at the eye in the water waves showing surprise, and the evil dragon who seemed to think he was saved ignored it. At this moment, although the evil dragon couldn''t speak, and didn''t understand what happened, it knew that it seemed to be saved. So, even though it was still in the water waves, it still cast a disdainful look at the two humans staring at it in the distance. Unfortunately, it didn''t see the old dragon''s incomparably complex eyes and the quietly passing stern look. The next moment, the old dragon, who ignored the vile behavior in the water waves, grabbed it with a stern look in his eyes in front of the old beggar and the frightened general. "Ahhhh!" In an instant, a huge force suddenly struck, directly deforming the water wave that was grasped. Under this tremendous force, the vicious dragon that was still proud of its eyes deformed with the water waves, and the pain hit for a moment, and the evil dragon came and let out a scream before it was silent. Under the desolate screams, the water wave instantly turned into a cloud of **** water. "you?" "Old Dragon, you?" With such a sudden change, even the old beggar and the frightened general didn''t understand what was going on. Obviously he has the advantage, why this time? But he didn''t know that the old dragon also had his own thoughts, he smiled miserably with an ugly face, and then dissipated the mana that imprisoned the blood in his hand. In an instant, the huge amount of blood fell down, and then turned into a rain of blood spreading over a large area under a mysterious force. After finishing this, he cupped his hands and said in a dumb voice: "Today, the evil dragon who wanted to harm Sanzhou has already died at the moment, as you said, old beggar, and his flesh and blood have been returned to Sanzhou. I wonder if you two are satisfied? " "..." The old beggar was dumbfounded, his expression kept changing, and his intuition told him that something was wrong with the situation in front of him, and the old dragon might be playing some tricks. But the death of the evil dragon cannot be faked, because the flesh and blood is still turning into rain of blood, moistening the earth. So, he thought about it for a long time but still couldn''t figure out what the old dragon was, but he knew that this matter must be settled. Because if he insists on it any longer, it means that he is an old beggar, and he doesn''t care much about it at other times. If you dont forgive others, you wont forgive them. The human race is born superior, so who can do anything to him? But at this moment, there is still an old senior of the dragon clan watching, no matter what the temperament of this old senior of the dragon clan is, but if he is so entangled, he will definitely be punished and punished, which is not beautiful up. Thinking of this, the old beggar also sighed slowly, and said: "Forget it, let it go. Since you, the old dragon, have taken care of it. If that''s the case, this matter is over, and the old beggar will go." As he spoke, the old beggar quickly walked away without waiting for the frightened general to reply, and disappeared after a few breaths. "The old man is gone, and Jingyun will not see him off." The **** general bowed his hands when he saw this, and watched the old beggar go away. It seems that this trip is really thanks to the old man, but why did the old man leave in a hurry? Jingshen General thought about it, and suddenly reacted Broken, how did he forget that there is an ancestor of the dragon family watching nearby! The actions of the two of them on this trip, although reasonable, are tantamount to persecution! No wonder the old beggar ran so fast, the old man missed me! With a wry smile, the frightened general didnt hesitate anymore, his task had been successfully completed, so he hurriedly cupped his hands to the ugly old dragon and said, Thank you, Lord Long, for your help, my next task has been completed. I have to report to His Majesty, and I will take my leave. After finishing speaking, he hinted secretly that the real ruler of this world was still waiting for his mission reward, and he also disappeared in place without further delay. Huh~~? Is this the end? At this moment, Bai Chuan watched the whole process not far away, and even got a few pieces of evil dragon flesh that turned into blood rain, Bai Chuan clicked his tongue with some dissatisfaction. He also thought about the existence of these obviously strong people fighting, let him see how their strength is. Unfortunately, in the end, he saw a trick of dragon suction (the old dragon sucked the evil dragon)? "Xiaolong thanked Senior for this matter, I wonder if Senior would like to show up and talk about it?" Suddenly, after being silent for a while, the old dragon who had turned into a circle suddenly spoke again. When this voice sounded, it also shocked Bai Chuan who was in deep thought. Could it be that some other strong man touched his surroundings without his knowledge? Then Bai Chuan, who was vigilant in an instant, looked left and right fiercely, and the choppy sound waves of detection surged out round after round like ocean waves. At this moment, the strength of his whole body is also ready to go. However, there is only one message from all the sound waves: there is no abnormality. Not only that, but another perspective in his mind didn''t notice anything unusual. In an instant, after eliminating all the options, no matter how outrageous the last option is, it must be the truth! There is no other existence here except the old dragon and him who is hidden. In this case, is the old dragon talking to him? Reacting to this point, Bai Chuan''s first reaction was unbelievable. You must know that he is hiding his state now! Not only did his breath disappear, but his sense of existence was reduced to the lowest point, and his body was also hidden. Under such circumstances, how was he discovered? Its okay to say that he was perceived as energy because of the different power system, but this time the hidden method he used has the power of this world. Could it be that the means in the Western region are still unacceptable? "Oh, little guy, how did you find out about my figure?" Being puzzled, Bai Chuan also asked directly while slowly appearing. Anyway, according to the old dragon''s words, he should have mistook him for a senior of some dragon clan. Accompanied by the appearance of the gigantic flood dragon, suddenly a large depressive aura began to permeate between the heaven and the earth, directly making the old dragon in human form breathless, and secretly exclaimed that the aura of the seniors in this clan was so powerful. as powerful? Where did this old monster come from? If Bai Chuan were to explain this point from a scientific point of view, then this oppressive aura is due to the fact that he is too large, and the amount of air required by every cell in his body makes it difficult for other living things to breathe. It''s up to the air. Under such circumstances, how can any creature that needs to breathe air not feel suffocated? Of course, there should be some biological pheromones mixed in it, not because of him. He has gathered the total multi-biological ability of the entire planet, and his genes and powers are not so complicated. These ability genes, under the addition of his huge body, invisibly gave other creatures an invisible deterrent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Behind the incident, the group of people Chapter 263 Behind the incident, the group of people After Bai Chuan''s incomparably huge body fully appeared, even the old dragon, who had already had a premonition about the size of this "dragon senior", couldn''t help but lose his mind. Because it''s too big! The scales on the whole body are pitch black and deep, but with strange and faint spots of light, like a mysterious space outside the world. Compared with it, the old dragon only feels that his blue scales are too ordinary. However, on such a beautiful dragon body, what caught the old dragon''s attention most was the pair of burning pupils. Just watching the flickering flames all the time, he felt his mind was sucked into it. "Xiaolong Aoqing, I have met my senior." After being absent-minded for a moment, the old dragon came back to his senses and bowed to the seniors of the dragon clan. "Well, how did you find me, little guy?" Bai Chuan nodded his head lightly, seeing that the other party seemed to have forgotten the question he asked before because of a lack of consciousness, he couldn''t help asking again. Now, Ao Qing was slightly taken aback after hearing this. It''s not that this question is so difficult to answer, but it''s really unexpected that the senior of the dragon clan can ask such a question that is almost common sense for existences of other realms. How did you find out, senior? It wasn''t because the other party deliberately leaked his body shape to the three of them... Wait, how can senior not know such common sense? But now I still ask it out, thinking about the current situation of the Dragon Clan, there are still inexplicably nearby... Suddenly realized something, the old dragon gave a sharp meal, and then replied with a smile: "The question here is not difficult. I wonder if senior would like to come to Xiaolong''s humble house to talk about it? One small dragon can also answer your questions, and the other I can also repay your previous help." Hearing this, Bai Chuan also feels a little baffled. Could it be that the answer to this question cannot be answered in person, or is there some incomparably hidden secret? Or maybe all kinds of powerhouses in this world like to make these mysterious and mysterious words, and they need to understand everything by themselves, so they call it "fighting machine"? But seeing the panel message "Scanning" that popped up in his eyes, and his strong curiosity to find out the truth, he still nodded: "Yes." Looks like it is! "Then Xiaolong will lead the way for Senior." After getting the answer that he guessed himself, the old dragon was also heartbroken, and then he reverted to a cyan dragon about 50 meters long, carrying countless clouds and mist and flying towards the distance as he swam. go. The next moment, I saw a large and a small "true dragon" at both ends of the sky and the earth disappeared into the clouds again. "Senior''s question is not a difficult one. You know, for us who have reached the realm of real people, we are extremely sensitive to changes in the world. Perhaps the senior''s breath suppression technique and invisibility technique are very powerful. It is almost imperceptible to us, but seniors forgot to hide the [existence] caused by your huge body between the heaven and the earth. There is a flaw in disharmony, so how can we not know?" Along the way, through the clouds and rain, Ao Qing, who was leading the way, pondered for a moment, and then decisively spoke to the senior of the Dragon Clan. Although he had guessed that the senior didn''t really care about this point when he asked this question, but just found an excuse, he still answered seriously. Shirakawa"" Listening to the old dragon''s answer, Bai Chuan just wanted to complain: No, I don''t know, you mistook the dragon, I don''t know what the real world is. However, he understood why he was exposed. The general principle is that his various hiding methods are no problem, but he forgot that the world itself is filled with a lot of air. Although these airs did not have a strong sense of existence in the past, they could be perceived by those strong people, and when he came, those strong people could not see them, but they could perceive a large amount of air in the air in a huge space. Objects come and are expelled. In this case, for a strong person who is sensitive to space, isn''t it blatantly telling the other party that there is a huge invisible snake-like creature approaching. Understanding this, Bai Chuan remembered that he was lucky not to go directly to the ruling center of this dynasty in this world, otherwise he wouldnt even try to check any secrets, and what awaited him was endless siege and killing by enemies. Under such circumstances, perhaps he can obtain a large amount of ability, but if the real source of this power is not in the hands of individuals, I am afraid that he will miss it. It seems that his subsequent concealment methods still need to be updated. Thinking about the information he just got, Bai Chuan pondered. In addition to this, he did know the name of a realm in the East, "True Man". Is this a realm to benchmark against demigods or god-level powerhouses in the western region? Bai Chuan is not very clear yet. Along the way, Bai Chuan echoed the other party''s words from time to time, and soon he followed the pitiful cyan dragon who was smaller than him into a seemingly endless river. Finally, after passing through a layer of transparent water film under his leadership, a crystal clear and luxurious Crystal Dragon Palace suddenly appeared in his eyes. What was that just now? The legendary cave world? Feeling the change of the picture in his eyes, and the weird feeling he felt just now, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but whisper in his heart. After entering this piece of his own palace, Ao Qing also regained the posture of an old man in a fine attire. He looked at the huge mysterious real dragon above his head that almost filled the sky with a chuckle and cupped his hands. He signaled to the gate of his Dragon Mansion: "Please come in, senior." ""Shirakawa. However, Bai Chuan was silent about this. He looked down at the gate of the mansion which was extremely small compared to his body, and then at his huge body. Is this gate he can enter? I''m afraid it wasn''t that he just leaned over and rotted with a light touch. "?" Bai Chuan''s silence also made Ao Qing below stunned. He looked at the huge dragon body of the other party, and then he reacted. According to what the senior said before, he has just woken up and is a little strange to this world. I am afraid that this is not an old dragon of the dragon clan who has been sleeping for countless years. These strong dragons who were active in that era, at first glance, looked like a domineering dragon who specialized in sweeping everything with a physical body. How could they choose to weaken their own strength by changing their shapes? "I''m sorry, but it was Xiaolong''s negligence. I think seniors should be those kind of domineering dragons who specialize in the physical body, and they shouldn''t look down on such small arts as turning into tiny human figures. Seniors, please wait a moment." After reacting, without waiting for Bai Chuan to speak, Ao Qing explained it on his own, and then he turned around again and stretched out his hand. In an instant, the Crystal Dragon Palace shrank and fell into the palm of his hand, revealing an empty gray space. Before he promised, he threw it lightly again, and after a wave of mana fluctuations, the crystal-clear Crystal Dragon Palace swelled crazily visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, what appeared in front of Bai Chuan was an extremely spacious palace and mansion even for his size. Okay, I really want to grab it! During the whole process, Bai Chuan''s eyes lit up all the time, which made the old dragon shudder. Subconsciously, seeing the miraculous performance of the old dragon, he felt an impulse in his heart, wanting to grab this good thing directly. Cough, cough, Bai Chuan, who came to his senses, also coughed lightly to resist the impulse in his heart. There have been too many robbers who plundered the essence of all things, and there are too many good things in this world, which made Bai Chuan''s thoughts become a little greedy and impulsive. After calming down, Bai Chuan also recollected the key information in what the old dragon said before. Didn''t he expect that his silence could cause so many misunderstandings for the old dragon? In that era, the domineering dragon who specialized in the flesh body? It means that the current old dragon is not a domineering dragon who specializes in cultivating himself, or is he cultivating other dragons? As for the little art of human transformation that the old dragon mentioned during the whole process, although he was a little curious about the principle, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Having been a dragon for so many years, he is also used to the destructive power brought by his mighty body and incomparably huge body. He thinks about turning back into a small human form when he is full and has nothing to do. The feeling of this is like asking a tall and strong human being if he wants to become a short and thin little one. Look who will be brain-twitching and willing. What he wants is to keep growing bigger and stronger without any burden, preferably as big and powerful as can easily destroy a planet. While pondering, Bai Chuan also followed the old dragon into this crystal dragon palace like a kingdom of giants. Wherever he passed, everything was given to Bai Chuan with only one senseluxury and enjoyment! It was as if the reappearance of the Dragon Palace in the myth appeared in front of him. In the crystal-clear Dragon Palace, among the palaces carved with dragons and phoenixes, there are even real snakes and dragons circling, a large number of fully armed shrimp soldiers and crab generals are stationed solemnly. Among them, Bai Chuan finally followed the old dragon who had also recovered his dragon form to the center of the palace, and the old dragon regained his human form, perhaps because he had gotten used to it. Bai Chuan silently guessed. Not long after, all kinds of coquettish, pure or charming female fairies in cool clothes began to put up various exquisite fruits, desserts and aquatic products one by one. Ao Qing looked at the delicacies that had begun to be put on the table, and stood up again at this time. He first bowed his hands again, and then threw out an illusory and sluggish dragon soul from between his wide sleeves. Has the highlight of today finally started? Looking at this illusory dragon''s soul, even Bai Chuan couldn''t help being surprised, not only wondering why the evil dragon didn''t die, but also because this was the first time he had actually seen such a strange life as a soul. But he knew better that the soul of the dragon is not the point at this moment, but what the old dragon is about to say, because the appearance of this dragon is exactly the same as the dead dragon who wanted to leave. As soon as this illusory dragon appeared, it roared silently at Ao Qing with its teeth and claws regardless of its sluggish expression. seems to be angry at what he did before. "Nie Zi, don''t kneel down yet!" However, he was once again completely ignored by Ao Qing. He flicked his sleeves and forced the illusory dragon to kneel down facing Bai Chuan. Then he opened his mouth and said: "Xiaolong once again thanked senior for his previous action. If it weren''t for senior''s help, Xiaolong, the only bloodline, might be completely destroyed." As he said that, Ao Qing also bowed down solemnly and gave a big gift in gratitude. Logically speaking, this group of people can be regarded as the most powerful group in the entire Dalong Dynasty. Even if they meet seniors of the same clan who are a few hairs stronger than themselves, they don''t need to be treated so seriously and thank you again and again. However, this is the only heir he has obtained with great difficulty for many years. Even if he does not live up to expectations, it is difficult for the dragon family to have children, let alone a dragon like him who once flooded the land of the three states in order to successfully transform into a dragon. Under the various causes and effects involving the land of the three states, it is not a problem for him to succeed in transforming into a dragon and want to be alone, but it is unlikely that his strength will improve again or he will have children. Now the birth of this heir is thanks to Dalong''s imperial conferment, and his hard work over the years to make the weather in the territory smooth, which barely makes up for the mistakes with the appearance of this heir. Regarding Lao Long''s gift, Bai Chuan, who understood everything at this moment, accepted it calmly. Although he just watched and did nothing during the whole process, it was precisely because of his invisible deterrence that the strongest of the two human races were afraid and did not directly take action. But looking at the old dragon''s current actions and complicated expression, he didn''t speak, but continued to look at the other party quietly with the attitude of a listener. However, at this moment, an elegant man with a bookish spirit came from the other side of the palace gate. He looked a little worried, and approached in a few steps. After that, he saluted Bai Chuan respectfully and apologetically, and then looked at Ao Qing with a hint of embarrassment. "Shilin, tell me, this senior is not an outsider." In an instant, the old dragon understood what was going on, he shook his head and said. The scholar man just nodded, took out an invitation card from his arms respectfully, handed it over and said: "Master, that group of people sent another invitation card." The old dragon nodded apologetically to Bai Chuan, and then opened it to read. After a few breaths, a trace of anger flashed across his face, and he tried to clench his fist several times, but he loosened it after a while. After pondering for a moment, Ao Qing once again sighed helplessly as he looked at the still struggling dragon, "Senior must be very strange, this scoundrel was not killed by Xiaolong with his own hands before, and his flesh and blood Turn into blood rain?" "In fact, it is true. However, this evil son can still leave a dead soul now, but it is a secret technique that Xiaolong accidentally obtained in his early adventures. It is precisely because of this secret technique that the Xiaolong can make this evil son die, leaving behind a trail of dead souls so that the body will not disappear." "Speaking of which, Xiaolong''s lax discipline allowed him to be instigated by thieves. At this most critical moment in Dalong, he wanted to imitate me in the past and prepare to leave. It''s a pity that today is not as good as in the past. Now the ruler of Dalong He is not a good-natured master, once a wrong thing happened, it is bound to be impossible for a second time, and now this invitation is sent by that group of people, the intention is to win Xiaolong over." "The group of people? Who are they?" Hearing this, Bai Chuan spoke for the first time. Intuition told him that he might be exposed to some truly secret information. (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： Fengshen is poisonous? sky favorer Chapter 264 Is Fengshen poisonous? sky favorer As soon as these words came out, the old dragon was angry again, as if he remembered the letter he sent before. But after the anger passed, his expression was full of fear. "Don''t say it, don''t say it, if you say it, you will suffer." He shook his head helplessly, and whispered to Bai Chuan full of apology. "Is that so?" Bai Chuan sighed regretfully, but he still wanted to know more, so he couldnt force him to ask the other party directly. He thought for a while and said again: According to what you said, it seems that you have some respect for the current dynastys lord? "That''s right." Ao Qing nodded, perhaps because of the guilt caused by the matter that he couldn''t mention before, but this time he knew everything: "Although that person is still young, he is a man with great achievements. The Ming Lord, since he succeeded to the throne, has worked hard to govern, and the people under his rule can be regarded as living and working in peace and contentment. This kind of grand occasion is rare even in the long history of the dynasty, but it is a pity..." "What a pity?" Bai Chuan didn''t understand. It stands to reason that such an accomplished Mingjun has a pyramid-like power system like Fengshen, so there is nothing that can stop him? Ask if you don''t understand, and Bai Chuan, who doesn''t understand, said directly: "Isn''t this Dalong the one who stands at the top of the entire conferred gods, the king who controls life and death? And now the entire dynasty is booming. You can get a glimpse of the mobilization arrangements in the face of natural disasters before, but you feel sorry for them? Why is that?" "Because, it''s a pity because of conferring gods." The old dragon shook his head, hissing a little: "Senior, I don''t know that I have been sleeping for many years. The lord, even the lord who is even more amazing and talented than that one did not appear. At that time, the terrifying dynasty once stepped out of this heavenly orbit and included the surrounding South China Sea and East China Sea. But now? The huge When the dynasty was at its most glorious, it collapsed as soon as it said it, and it was gone." "Could it be that Feng~~God~~has~~poison?" As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan, who suddenly reacted, paused word by word hoarsely. Old Dragons words have come to this point, if he still doesnt understand the implication, then he is a pig. "Shh~~Be careful with your words." As soon as the words came out, the old dragon shook his head fearfully, expressing that he did not want to delve into it further, and then filled a glass of mellow and fragrant wine himself, because the unrelated people around him had already gone down, "Come on, Senior, please also taste the unique fine wine in my mansionDrunken Dragon''s Yin, this is a fine wine that others can''t even ask for, even if I am a dragon, I can''t help drinking it. " Speaking of this, even the old dragon couldn''t help showing a pained expression. There are not many such high-quality wines. In the past, even if he wanted to drink a few glasses, he would use the human form to slowly Taste carefully. But now this senior of the Dragon Clan is a domineering dragon who doesn''t like human form. Under such circumstances, he took out half of his stock in order to entertain the other party. Otherwise, it might not be enough for the other party to take a sip. Not entertained, but humiliated. "Is that so? Then I have to taste a few mouthfuls." Although Bai Chuan didn''t like drinking very much, but under the ecstasy in his heart at the moment, he accepted Lao Long''s kind invitation without paying much attention. Perhaps he has come into contact with a trace of the real secrets of this world. He doesn''t care about the problem of the Conferred God system. Whether this system is good or bad has nothing to do with him, but he seems to be able to see the hidden power behind this power. Mysterious existence. At this moment, in a trance, Bai Chuan seemed to have seen an inexplicable existence lurking in history, like that disgusting blood-sucking bug, crazily and greedily devouring the people''s fat and all the power on this land, just to grow stronger Itself, beneath which lies generation after generation of fatuous or great dynastic wreckage. Regarding this existence, Bai Chuan''s intuition told him that even if it has nothing to do with the source of extraordinary power between heaven and earth, it must be somehow involved. Perhaps, it is also related to the "lord **** level" powerhouse in the eastern region. "Hiss~~!" While meditating, Bai Chuan, who drank a glass of fine wine, also caught off guard and took a deep breath, because the feeling was too exciting. The fine wine entered his throat, and by the way, it turned into a hot line flowing down his throat and flowing through his whole body, and then he felt that the energy in his body seemed to be nourished, and it surged crazily. Being stimulated by this at the same time, just like the cat blowing its fur and the snake blowing its scales, even Bai Chuan couldn''t help but relax his breath control for a while under a shock. In an instant, as the scales of Jiaolong''s huge body opened and closed loosely, an invisible hot air suddenly spread from the center of Jiaolong, causing the temperature of the entire Crystal Dragon Palace to rise several degrees invisibly. The fish, shrimp and crab were cooked directly. "This this?!" Caught off guard, Ao Qing, who was closest to Bai Chuan, could be said to bear this terrifying aura head-on. In an instant, being swept by the terrifying aura, Ao Qing felt as if he saw the great sun! Under the horror, he couldn''t help backing up again and again. At that moment, it seemed that the person sitting opposite him was not a huge dragon senior, but a dazzling hot fireball. The heat of that great sun! And he is an ice rock that is about to be melted. "Hoo" After a few breaths, Ao Qing, who had calmed down, couldnt help but let out a mouthful of foul breath, looking at Bai Chuan who seemed to be still immersed in the feeling brought by the good wine, he was both horrified and puzzled and said to himself: What is the origin of this senior? I thought it was just an old senior from the dragon clan who was stronger than him by a few hairs, but I didn''t expect... Could it be that the old man met some incredible big shot? Such a terrifying scorching aura, the old man probably guessed wrong before, this is not the aura that ordinary domineering dragons can have, this scorching aura may only be possible for the four ancestors above the sky, then senior What is the relationship with it? But if the senior has this level of strength, maybe... At this moment, because of the terrifying aura he felt at that moment, Ao Qing silently made a decisiondisclose as much information as possible to the senior without involving that person. Of course, this is not because he wants to plot against the seniors of his own clan, not to mention whether such a powerful existence is something he can count on. The dragon clan that is now extremely withered can no longer withstand any internal friction. After finally finding someone who can carry How could he be foolish enough to destroy the great beam himself? In these years, Ao Qing, who is the strongest true dragon and the only true dragon in the world, can be said to understand the current situation of the dragon clan best. It can almost be said that it is treated as a resource. In a trance, he seemed to recall his magnificent journey of becoming a dragon. He, he just wants this old dragon clan to know more specific information, and hope that the decision made by the other party will be beneficial to the prosperity of the dragon clan. "Okay, good wine!" After carefully feeling the changes in his body, even Bai Chuan, who doesn''t know much about wine, knows that this wine is extraordinary, because under this glass of wine, the aura in his body almost tripled. Although the increase of this energy has nothing to do with his strength, he also knows the usefulness of this wine for other practitioners. Not to mention that in addition to this increase in energy, he found that there seemed to be some other unknown substances in his blood. At present, he still doesn''t know what it is, but it seems to make his body change for the better. good stuff. "Hahaha, as long as senior likes it." Ao Qing couldn''t help laughing when he heard Bai Chuan''s praise, which meant that the wine he brewed himself caught the eyes of this senior. After chuckling a few words, he hesitated a few times, and said slowly: "Senior, are you curious about the group of people who sent the invitation before?" Hearing this, Bai Chuan slightly raised his eyes and nodded, because he also saw that the old dragon seemed to be planning to reveal some information to him. For other local practitioners who are not strong and just want to protect themselves, they may not choose to listen. Of course, they are not qualified, but he, Bai Chuan, is eager to learn about these hidden dragons. "Well, since senior is curious, then Xiaolong said let''s listen to senior. The behind-the-scenes who sent the invitations are the favored ones... Oh, senior may not know what it means. This means that the behind-the-scenes was chosen by the heavens." The emperor who established a new dynasty." "Oh~? God? Could it be that he is still conscious today?" "Well, why do you..." However, facing Bai Chuan''s doubts, the old dragon just shook his head. At first Bai Chuan didn''t react, but after seeing the old dragon who was still talking before, he immediately reacted, and said with a light smile: "Okay, It turns out that he is a person who compares himself to the heavens, that''s really a big tone, but he can influence that Fengshen, but he is not a person who is crazy and rootless." "But Dalong is still in its heyday, why did there appear an emperor who is ready to establish a new dynasty?" "That''s right, this is exactly why Xiaolong is so sorry." Hearing Bai Chuan''s question, which can almost be said to point to the main point by inference, Ao Qing was very satisfied in his heart. People who search for the root and don''t seek a deep understanding, "It''s a pity that this good dynasty has just entered its heyday, and it will be overthrown and collapsed for some reason." Hearing this, Bai Chuan finally understood the current superficial situation in the eastern region. The existence behind the dynasty seemed to feel that the Dalongs lifespan was over, and he was about to start changing the dynasty again. I just dont know what he longed for during the rise and fall of the entire dynasty, whether he finally waited until the fruit of the Dalong Dynasty was ripe and ready to swallow it, or was he trying to obtain some kind of strange power in the transition of the old and new dynasties, or Deeper other schemes. He pondered for a moment and said: "From your tone of voice, could it be that you are more inclined towards Dalong?" Facing Bai Chuan''s straightforward inquiry, Ao Qing was also taken aback. He looked around hesitantly, thought for a while, then nodded slowly, and sighed: "That''s true, although Xiaolong''s only The son had to die just now because of that person, but the root cause is nothing more than self-inflicted blame, I have to say that under that person''s rule, the situation of our Dragon Clan is not bad." Speaking of this might be because he was afraid that Bai Chuan would not know the situation, Ao Qing paused before explaining: "Senior just woke up and didn''t know how bad the situation of the Dragon Clan has become before this, it can be said that it was almost caused by all kinds of others. Practitioners are treated as resources. Killing, taking livers and scales is just a common thing. It is also thanks to the success of the little dragon and Dalong who gave me the position of Dragon King. This situation has improved, but maybe it is also because With this in mind, that group of people offered an olive branch to Xiaolong." "But Xiaolong knows that they are just looking for cannon fodder to die for him. After all, even if he has been selected as the favored man, he may not be able to overthrow the old dynasty and establish his own dynasty. Those who failed in the sky will inevitably experience countless **** storms." "This is a battle between two behemoths. It''s a pity that although Xiaolong is strong in the secular world, he is still too small and fragile in the face of this surging trend and that kind of existence. I didn''t expect that even so, the group of people In order to win over Xiaolong, he did not hesitate to seduce my only heir, just to make me and Dalong turn against each other, the troubled times are coming, I am afraid that the Dragon Clan will not know how to deal with it." At the end, even Ao Qing couldn''t help feeling powerless and hopeless. Lets say hes strong, hes really strong, in the eyes of ordinary people, hes the one whos so mysterious and powerful. As long as one doesnt consider ethnic groups and the like, its just as easy as a real dragon to live freely in this world thing. However, facing such a huge monster, he was so powerful, but he would shatter at the touch of it. However, this time, Bai Chuan didn''t talk to him, although he understood the meaning of the little dragon''s words, begging him to support the dragon clan, and even save Dalong and so on. But he has no intention of directly agreeing. After all, the battle between secular dynasties has never had anything to do with him. There is only one thing he seeks, and he doesn''t care about the rest. However, according to the information that Xiaolong has received so far, he is a little clearer. Since even Ao Qing can get so much information, does it mean that the controller of the Dalong Dynasty knows more information? many? Not to mention Ao Qing, who is afraid of various things, as two people who can be said to be almost incompatible, which one should have no taboos. Then, maybe he should go see the king whom Ao Qing admires so much. Looking at the illusory panel showing "scanning succeeded" in the corner of his eyes, Bai Chuan made a silent decision. Thinking of this, he turned his head to look at the tiny Ao Qing again, and said: "I understand your request, but I still need to understand everything myself. I have stayed here long enough, so I will leave now." gone." After saying that, he found the way in and left this strange Liaohe Crystal Dragon Palace. Behind him is Ao Qing who watched him go and sighed slowly. At this moment, although Ao Qing was a little disappointed with the choice of the dragon senior, she also expressed her understanding. After all, if there is an existence who makes a decisive decision without knowing anything, even he dare not easily hand over the fate of the Dragon Clan to the other party. (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： The dragon panel full of doubts, the transformation from mortal things to dragons Chapter 265 The dragon panel full of doubts, the transformation of everything into a dragon After leaving the Crystal Dragon Palace, Bai Chuan directly broke through the Liaohe River and rushed up to the clouds, impatiently looking for a temporary place where he would not be disturbed. Because he has been curious about the panel of the legendary dragon in this world for a long time. In addition, in the previous conversation, he also used the excuse that he was not familiar with this strange world just after waking up, and got a few books about the most basic cultivation methods of this world from Ao Qing, and he was about to go deep into it. Explore to see if he can truly determine the corresponding physical changes of his alien abilities, as well as the real birth of aura. After some inspections, Bai Chuan set his sights on the top of a towering mountain. I don''t know whether it is because of the influence of Xiyun, a dragon body like the body of a dragon, or because he evolved from a snake. Bai Chuan found that he also unconsciously had some requirements for his own stay, which must be Either surrounded by clouds and mist, or a place on the top of a mountain, or a place of quiet water flow. After a few breaths, after getting off the cloud, Bai Chuan couldn''t wait to open the panel. Accompanied by the familiar black line flashing past, an illusory and familiar panel slowly appeared in front of his eyes. After a few clicks, Ao Qing''s panel is completely revealed: ''Race: True Dragon/Ao Qing'' Abilities: Energyization LV4 (Extraordinary), Xingyunbuyu LV4 (Extreme), Dragon Blood LV3 (King/Incomplete), Atmospheric Shuttle LV3 (Overlord), Dragon Breath LV3, Soul LV2, Reiki/Magic Power Adaptation LV1 "It''s been a long time since I saw such a luxurious ability." Looking at the ability panel above, Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing, his expression was full of satisfaction, as if his doubts and curiosity for a long time had finally been satisfied. Then he clicked on the ability descriptions in turn: Xingyunbuyu: By manipulating atmospheric water vapor, clouds can be gathered for rain. Dragon Blood: The length of scale insects, it can be quiet or bright, it can be thin or giant, it can be short or long, it reaches the sky at the vernal equinox, and it dives into the abyss at the autumnal equinox. It can infect all things and transform into a dragon...] Atmospheric Shuttle: With the help of the atmosphere, you can freely shuttle and swim in the world and the sea. Dragon Breath: Gather the power of dragon blood, ignite it and spit it out, it seems to have magical power. "A strange ability, a description that has never been seen before." Looking at the ability descriptions above, especially the ability of Dragon Blood LV3 (King/Incomplete), Bai Chuan fell into deep thought. Suddenly, he didn''t even care about other abilities. This was the first time he was so close to the legendary creature he had been longing for for a long time, but what he brought was not a surprise, but a lot of doubts. This is an unprecedented ability label, "incomplete", which literally means that this ability is incomplete. But he has lived for so many years, and he has encountered countless abilities. Which ability has such a situation? Moreover, this ability still appeared on a real dragon, which can almost be called a real dragon creature, not like him, a violent fake that gathered all the strengths of all things. Mysterious and powerful creatures of the Middle World. But in such a creature, his ability is still incomplete? ! What does this mean? Isn''t this the real dragon he imagined? Or is it just a pseudo-dragon with dragon blood? This kind of pseudo-dragon has become a real dragon in this world? Could it be that this world is far from being as simple as he imagined. For a while, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He thought he had figured out the situation in this world, but he never expected that the new ability model he just obtained, the ability model from the real dragon, would be thrown at him directly. There are countless doubts. But the powerful creature that he has longed for for so long, is his personality so high? It turns out that just one''s own blood represents an ability? This is also the first time he has encountered this situation. Since Ao Qing''s abilities are all incomplete, where does the real source of this ability come from? Recalling the information he revealed when talking with Ao Qing before, he knows that Ao Qing is almost the only real dragon left in the world today, and the only other existences are Jiaolong or Contains creatures like dragon blood. Of course, Bai Chuan still knows that there are still several dragons in this world Above the big enchantment called Sky Orbit Realm, there are four dragons pulling the huge sun. Then the real source of the dragon blood comes from the four dragons that Ao Qing called ancestor level? In Bai Chuan''s view, it may not be the case. You know, just a LV3 incomplete dragon blood ability has created a real dragon Aoqing with LV4 ability **** level, so if the source of this dragon blood is those four dragons, how can they be captured like animals? at the beck and call of Yes, the days when there is no freedom to pull the big fireball across the sky all day long, in Bai Chuan''s view, it is no different from the beast pulling the cart. How could a truly strong person do such an unbearable thing? You must know that the main god-level powerhouse he once defeated, the Lord of Glory, only has one LV5 in his ability model, and according to the current situation, if the source of the dragon''s blood ability is the four dragons, its strength should be Not weaker than the Lord of Glory, he must have an LV5. Under such circumstances, how could the four dragons not resist? But if the source of this ability is not the four dragons, where did it come from? Other more powerful worlds? As for whether there are other more powerful worlds, Bai Chuan hardly even considers this question. The existence of his main world, the existence of this world, the mysterious blood worm, and the unknown natural enemy from the depths of the universe, as well as the true source of the dragon blood are all silently telling him. This "world" is far more mysterious and terrifying than he imagined. But what is the relationship between this world and that powerful world? Why does the mysterious dragon''s blood appear in this world? Did the other party do it on purpose, or did the other party leave here unintentionally because of a serious injury? Under many doubts, Bai Chuan only felt that he couldn''t think anymore, the more he thought about it, the more he realized that this "world" became more terrifying. Without a clue, he shook his head and told himself to be more cautious. He remembered another newly acquired ability model, which was obtained from the flesh and blood of Ao Qing''s descendants. After thinking about it, he felt that he needed to have a deeper understanding of the effects of this dragon''s blood on creatures. In an instant, with Bai Chuan''s thought. In the gray panel space, a dragon leaped out with its teeth and claws open, and a brand new ability model was launched directly: Race: Jiaolong. '' ''Abilities: Drifting Dragon LV3 (Break Limit), Water Vapor Control LV3 (King), Dragon Blood LV2 (Incomplete), Dragon Breath LV1, Soul LV1, Reiki/Magic Adaptation...'' Obviously, this ability panel is almost a weakened version of Ao Qing''s. But looking at the ability called Zoujiao above, Bai Chuan was a little surprised. All along, he only knew that the dragons needed to move, but he didn''t know why they needed to move. Now it seems that this ability should be able to solve his doubts. With a chuckle, he once again clicked on the descriptions of these abilities: Zoojiao: With the force of the flow of heaven and earth, it gathers some kind of dark power from the creatures in the world, ignites its own dragon blood to produce sublimation and transformation, its name is Zoujiao! After the metamorphosis, the ability will disappear. Water Vapor Control: Using the power of dragon blood as a guide, turn the water vapor in the atmosphere into your own power. Looking at this water vapor control, Bai Chuan immediately understood that this ability is a weakened version of Xingyunbuyu in the real dragon model. However, he can''t comprehend the ability of walking Jiao, the flow of heaven and earth, and some kind of power between the creatures in the world. What are these? Is it a power unique to this world, or does it exist in every world? Reminiscing that the owner of this dragon blood might not belong to this world, Bai Chuan also couldn''t make up his mind. But does he want to evolve this ability? Or should he evolve the important ability in these two ability panels? While Bai Chuan was deep in thought, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and remembered something. It seems that when I was drinking at Ao Qing''s place, after drinking the precious wine, I felt that there was some mysterious substance in my blood? Woke up, Bai Chuan directly clicked on his ability panel, he ignored the extremely complicated abilities, but kept scrolling down. Because if a new ability is born, the first place it appears is the last place in the ability panel. After a few breaths, Bai Chuan''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly saw an ability appear thereDragon Blood LV1. After being silent for a while, Bai Chuan slowly laughed. He didn''t expect that this wine was so strange that it directly gave him a new ability. Should it be said that the contagious power of the dragon''s blood is powerful, or that the wine is extremely precious? Just after taking a sip, such a change occurred. Bai Chuan didn''t feel that he was framed by that Ao Qing. Before that, he saw Ao Qing''s every move and expression change. After thinking about it for a while, Bai Chuan decided to check the specific changes in other creatures before making a decision about this ability model. If this ability does not harm the core of his own consciousness like the previous soul ability, he will evolve. After all, it is impossible for him to give up eating because of choking. After possessing such a powerful ability, how can he just abandon it? Anyway, everything goes straight to the end of the bridge. He has even taken on the cause and effect of the bloodworm. Now that he encounters a powerful ability again, he has nothing to fear. There is a saying that is good, if there are too many lice, you will not be afraid of itchiness, and you must first make yourself stronger before you are qualified to talk about other things. Of course, the confidence in all this is that after he knows that these abilities can be removed, there will be no huge harm to himself. After making up his mind, Bai Chuan directly dissipated his own perception ability and looked in all directions. Looking for a suitable little boss... Oh, no, it should be the lucky one. After all, the ability of dragons is still the powerful power of a flood dragon and a real dragon, which cannot be obtained by ordinary creatures. Using the body of others to verify one''s conjecture, in return, if the other party is still alive after the experiment, the remaining power will be directly given to the other party. This is Bai Chuan''s reward for these creatures who act as his experimental subjects. Here, time passed slowly again. In a flash, a month has passed. "It''s almost tested, so it''s time for me to evolve again." On this day, after letting go of the last big snake that already had a trace of a dragon, Bai Chuan looked at his slender body and muttered to himself. I think after this time, he can really be called a dragon, instead of just a creature with a dragon shape. So let''s start evolving. With his thoughts falling, Bai Chuan directly returned to the habitat he had prepared in the past few days, and slowly opened the ability panel. Accompanied by the pop-up of two familiar ability models, Bai Chuan directly clicked on several abilities that had already been decided, Xingyunbuyu, Dragon''s Blood, Atmospheric Shuttle, Dragon''s Breath, and Walking Jiao. Following these abilities fell into Bai Chuan''s ability model one by one, changes visible to the naked eye appeared. I saw a slight change in Bai Chuan''s already slender body, which became more smooth and reasonable. In addition, the four eagle-like sharp claws under the body also slowly began to deform, turning into two pairs of thick and powerful sharp claws covered with scales. These are the claws of real dragons! Unexpectedly, with the completion of the transformation of the claws, Bai Chuan''s hornless head also slowly began to deform. A pair of thick and beautiful dragon horns slowly bulged like soft mud, and then hardened in shape. Immediately after the corners of the mouth, the two flowing dragon whiskers also slowly elongated in the gray space, constantly moving in midair. Swaying and shaking, the sharp teeth in the mouth began to soften and become normal... Of course, the changes in Bai Chuan are not limited to this. At this moment, he can almost be said to have achieved a major transformation. The whole body began to become more reasonable because it gathered the characteristics of all things in the world. It seemed that the hidden function of the dragon''s blood ability silently made the ability of the creature itself more coordinated and reasonable, just like the panacea. In the process of transforming into a dragon, it not only retains the characteristics of the creature itself, but also removes the opponent''s weakness enhancement characteristics. Perhaps, this is the reason why there are dragons with different postures in the world. At this moment, looking from a distance, he really has a trace of elegant and mysterious sacred posture at this moment, instead of the hideous and terrifying look in the past, which gives people the feeling of an extremely violent and terrifying dragon at a glance. Now he has completed the transformation from mortal to dragon. Looking at the greatly changed ability model, even Bai Chuan, who had watched the whole process, couldn''t help feeling amazed. Because it is too sacred and beautiful. After nodding his head in satisfaction, he confirmed that it was correct and directly clicked the evolution button. Accompanied by the familiar drowsiness, Bai Chuan also fell into a deep sleep that he hadn''t experienced for a long time. The familiar and viscous liquid outside is also slowly gushing out. At this moment, evolution begins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： Domineering dragon blood, brand new dragon transformation system Chapter 266 Domineering dragon blood, a new dragon transformation system Time flies by, and half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, it is late November of the year. On this night, the weather suddenly turned cold. The north wind howled overnight, and the vast snowflakes fell profusely, covering the forest scenery with a layer of frost. "Ka~~ka~~" The snow was crushed, and a big snake with a trace of a dragon came near a cave with a half-sized dying wolf cub in its mouth. "Hiss~~" It whistled carefully a few times before putting down the food in its mouth and pushing it into the cave. If someone is here at this moment, they will definitely find that the cave is full of fresh animal flesh and blood, and on top of these flesh and blood, there is a mysterious red flower with rhizomes flowing with bright red lines. After finishing this, the already spiritual big snake backed away in place. ˡ But he didn''t want to, the cave that hadn''t moved at all in the past suddenly trembled. Immediately afterwards, a series of violent shaking followed. At this moment, it seemed as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had collapsed. Behind the lush cave, the big mountain shook directly. Boom boom Sudden vibrations hit, countless dust and snow filled the air, a huge boulder crashed down, and went straight to the big snake that was stunned in place due to the sudden situation. At this moment, the big snake finally reacted. It first glanced at the cave that was about to be buried, with a hint of reluctance in its eyes, and then frantically fled down the mountain. "boom!!" A sudden explosion hit, and the road in front of the big snake suddenly bulged and shattered. Then a huge dragon body with a smooth and sacred aura flew out of it, and after a few breaths, it circled and swam in midair. Then it slowly fell towards the already messy mountain. Boom At this moment, the messy mountain sank suddenly, and a mysterious creature with graceful posture, elegant dragon beard and sacred aura appeared suddenly. There is a beast named Yan, which looks like a tiger, an eagle, a claw, a snake, a fish scale, and soars in the sky. Its name is the real dragon. It''s a dragon! Undoubtedly, if any intelligent creature appears here and now, even if there is no concept of dragons in his mind before, an impression of dragons will inevitably be formed in his mind under this gaze. This is an extremely miraculous phenomenon. It seems to be able to ignore the subjective ideas of others and force others to understand their own divine name. Unfortunately, there are no creatures at this moment, and no one can see the birth of this "true dragon". Subconsciously, Bai Chuan, who had just woken up, wanted to give a long groan to celebrate his own transformation, but halfway through, he remembered that this is not the time to show off, so he forcibly endured this urge. "Unprecedented feeling, is this the feeling that a real dragon has? It''s so wonderful!" Facing the slightly cold wind, Bai Chuan gently closed his eyes to feel a different feeling from the previous evolution. After a few breaths, Bai Chuan, who slowly opened his eyes, was just about to experience the new ability when his eyes froze, and he found a faint and strange breath of life. "This is?" Confused, he flew directly over. And this made him discover a dying big snake lying in the ruins of the rocks with a dragon shape. What''s even more strange is that he didn''t know where the snake came from, but he could feel his own in the other party''s body. breath. "What''s the situation?" Bai Chuan, who was a little unclear about the situation, slowly scanned the surrounding situation, and then he saw a hill-like animal corpse in the gap between the egg-shaped object that wrapped him before, and a strange plant on top of it. Grabbing the dying big snake, within a few steps, he came to the egg-shaped object that was entangled with hard soil and various roots into a hill. In the blink of an eye, a flower covered with various red patterns that seemed to be living things caught his eyes, and the flower contained a lot of his aura. It seems that due to the influence of his previous birth, most of the flesh and blood hill has collapsed at this moment, exposing most of the roots of this plant to the air, so that this plant is frantically absorbing the nutrients of flesh and blood To maintain their own vitality, but it is a pity that the other party is still slowly dying. Bai Chuan could sense that his aura on this big snake came from the flower of this plant. "Is this the power of dragon blood?" In an instant, under the deduction of a lot of calculation power, Bai Chuan understood what was going on. During his sleeping evolution, because the ability of this evolution is too special, it is the transformation from a mortal creature to a real dragon creature, so when his body is undergoing crazy changes, he has no intention of revealing the breath of dragon blood, and What''s even more coincidental is that during the process of the breath leaking, a lucky plant was affected by his breath, and gradually began to transform accordingly, thus mutating into a miraculous "Dragon Blood Grass". And this dragon''s blood grass, due to the lack of nutrients or its own characteristics, began to emit the breath of seductive creatures when it matured for the first time after transformation, and was swallowed by a big snake that happened to pass by, thus It began to become a spiritual creature containing dragon blood. As for the latter situation, it was as he saw it now. The big snake was benefited, and spirituality was born again, so it began to worship spontaneously. "Okay, what an overbearing dragon''s blood!" Although the description of the ability has fully explained how overbearing and powerful this ability is, after seeing it with his own eyes, Bai Chuan couldn''t help feeling a burst of amazement. This is too infective to organisms, and the mutations that appear after infection are all benign and directional mutations. Taking dragon transformation as the general direction, the main characteristics and advantages of the host are constantly evolving, resulting in more powerful good-oriented mutations. This is an ability that he has imagined for a long time but never possessed. The source of this ability, how powerful should that legendary creature be? Dragon, Dragon! This is the dragon he really wants to evolve into! Now he is nothing more than a pseudo-dragon at best. Bai Chuan took a deep breath of turbid air, and after relieving himself of the shock caused by the extremely overbearing effect of the dragon''s blood, Bai Chuan regained his composure. It''s a pity, this big snake is hopeless. After shaking his head with some pity, Bai Chuan had time to feel the strange picture that appeared in his vision again. That is based on the subject of his previous perspective, and he can see more mysterious things again. Gently raised his head, Bai Chuan looked at the mysterious traces of the strange substances that flowed invisible due to the life activities of all things in this piece of heaven and earth, and the gray clouds that emerged over the distant human settlements. Inexplicably, he had a kind of enlightenment. The former is the general trend of heaven and earth, or the traces after the essence of the world flows through, while the latter is the invisible energy leaked out by wisdom during the activities of intelligent life. These two energies are forces that exist in any world and wherever intelligent life exists, and they are also different from the previous aura and other light point energy systems. And it is a powerful power system that can exist as long as it is in the world and where intelligent life exists. Reminiscent of the previous dragon blood can infect all things to produce spiritual wisdom. Then the truth is already obvious. This is another mysterious and powerful system that is not inferior to the bloodworm light spot and aura system. No matter which world a creature containing dragon blood appears in, even if there is no intelligent life in this world, when a creature that can reach the level of [walking dragon] appears, as long as it spreads its own dragon blood, a spiritually intelligent creature can be born. Then, under the guidance of the traces of the world''s essence flow, gather the gray clouds of wisdom and walk away! Based on this understanding, Bai Chuan immediately knew that his previous guess was correct. The owner of the dragon blood ability and the dragon life are not natives of this world, maybe they are outsiders like him. I just dont know whether the aura system will appear first, or the dragon blood creature will come first? The water in this world is really deep. Under the influence of the traces of the planet''s essence, the instinct in his body began to move around, as if he wanted to gather and ignite thousands of gray clouds under the influence of the traces of heaven and earth essence, so as to burn and sublimate his own dragon blood to make it more pure , more intense and powerful. This is Zaojiao. Subconsciously, Bai Chuan understood what it was like. Unfortunately, another instinct in his body was telling him that it would be useless even if he succeeded in walking the flood, because the purity of the dragon blood in his body was no longer something that could be ignited and sublimated by the world essence and gray clouds caused by [walking the flood] up. The dragon blood in his body has reached another level, and needs another way to sublimate and transform. Okay, realizing this, Bai Chuan smacked his lips in regret. Obviously, his original pre-evolutionary preconceptions failed. After he first understood the effect of the ability of [Walking Jiao], he wondered if he could get closer to the real master of the ability after he transformed with the so-called "true dragon" level of dragon blood. Now, his expectations failed. LV3 dragon blood can no longer be transformed by [Walking Jiao]. Feeling a little regretful and helpless, but Bai Chuan can only accept the fact. After experiencing this peculiar viewing angle, Bai Chuan immediately flew up with a flash of the dragon''s horn without using his aura and magnetic field flight. And compared to his previous two flying methods, this flight is more like a biological instinct, and does not require any additional energy system. Just like the venom of the King Cobra stage at the beginning, only the host of the ability can fly with sufficient physical strength. So what is the principle? This time, he doesn''t need to think hard, because the feelings that come from him all the time have already told him. Treating the atmosphere as a real thing, like fish swimming in water, now he has become a "pseudo-dragon" and he directly uses the magic brought by dragon blood to swim in the air. Yes, Bai Chuan''s own feelings feel that he is in the water at this moment, but compared with the resistance of the sea water in the water, he does not feel the resistance brought by a few traces of air at all, and more is the resistance brought by the air. Come help. As long as he wants to, he can swim a long distance with a light swim, and because of his extraordinary flexibility and good looks, the posture of swimming in the atmosphere is not only flexible and extraordinary, but also extremely mysterious . And this situation is flying in the eyes of others. Is this the truth about dragon flight? At this moment, Bai Chuan couldn''t help muttering to himself. Dragon is an atmospheric creature? No, maybe more than that. Bai Chuan shook his veto, thinking of the dragon stage that can only survive on land and water, and the "false dragon" at this moment... Yes, Bai Chuan called his current stage a false dragon, because if he called it a real dragon, he would Felt insulted by the name. The pseudo-dragon stage at this moment is active in the land, sea water, and the atmosphere, so if he sublimates the dragon blood again and undergoes transformation, what will happen to himself? Bai Chuan didn''t know, but he knew that he must have been more miraculous then than he is now. That stage might be called Shaking his head, Bai Chuan didn''t think too much about the uncertain future, he prefers to think about practical things. So he turned to consider what this ability could bring him? Of course, it''s not that he hasn''t thought about exploring the essence of this ability, but this is really not what he can explore at the current stage. His knowledge is still too shallow, and now he doesn''t even understand the aura system thoroughly, so how did he have time to understand the dragon transformation system that he first came into contact with. At present, he can be said to have come into contact with three different power systems: 1. the light point energy system of the blood worm, 2. the spiritual energy system of unknown origin, and 3. the dragon life that has just come into contact with now. The core dragon transformation system. Logically speaking, according to his dreams and aspirations, his best choice at the moment is to devote his energy to the Dragon Transformation system. But according to his rational analysis, the current option is not the best choice. He is not a smart person at all. When he first came into contact with the Dragon Transformation System, what can he do with nothing and no knowledge? Explore the mysterious substance in his blood? Don''t joke, he doesn''t even know how that substance exists in the blood, he can only feel it, but can''t find it. He can only feel it, and if he can''t find it, even if he wants to use other creatures to test repeatedly, he can''t do it. He has discovered this before in a large number of "lucky" experiments. In contrast to the Reiki system, he not only has a lot of understanding, but also sees hope that seems to be a source of hope. On this long road of practice and evolution, he can''t be half-hearted. Putting away unnecessary useless thoughts, he began to think about what kind of help this [Atmospheric Shuttle] ability could bring him. It can''t just be flying, right? After a while, Bai Chuan, who couldn''t think of a reason, smiled wryly. He still overestimated his own wisdom! It seems that he should go to Ao Qing again to ask if there are any dragon cultivation methods. Then there are the last two abilities left. XingyunbuyuandDragon Breath. After thinking about it, Bai Chuan felt the strange feeling in his body, and then it was triggered. The next moment, when his dragon horn moved again, the physical strength in his body began to disappear for no reason. What followed was that he seemed to be able to feel the water vapor in the atmosphere... No! Not only feeling, in the absence of water vapor, he can even expend his physical strength and use the mysterious power to use the dragon horn as a medium to pull the ubiquitous water molecules to directly synthesize water vapor visible to the naked eye! (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： A dragon without a ruler and a tree cannot ascend to heaven Chapter 267 Dragon has no ruler, no way to ascend to heaven There is no doubt that this is the ability at the microscopic molecular level! It is also Bai Chuan''s second microcosmic ability besides the bloodworm ability. It''s just that compared to the freedom of the blood worm''s ability, this is more like a program. It doesn''t need the host of the ability to understand it, as long as it can be run and used directly according to the rules. If it wasn''t for Bai Chuan''s microscopic perspective to observe the whole process of using the ability, he might not have discovered the principle. For the first time, Bai Chuan understood the principle of the ability obtained in this different world, and fell into a rare state of excitement. Because since he came to this world, the knowledge he obtained in the past has been frustrated countless times in this world, and now he finally feels the benefits of the past knowledge again. It''s a pity, at present, he only understands the principle of ability performance, but he still doesn''t know how it works, what is the motivation? In what manner or medium it works. After being cheered up, Bai Chuan felt a little regretful. Because even if he can understand the principle at present, it is useless. He still doesn''t understand how this force accomplished all this. The general process is that when his mind moves, and then his physical strength disappears, the dragon horn flickers, and that ability will take effect. The only thing he can understand is that dragon horns are very important to dragons. Because both the previous [Atmospheric Shuttle] and the current [Xingyunbuyu] are all used under the flickering of the dragon horn. Then, what about the ability [Dragon Breath]? Doubts surfaced in his heart, so Bai Chuan directly tried this ability. As he wanted to use this power with his thoughts, in an instant, with the disappearance of a lot of physical strength and the rapid surge of blood in his body, the dragon horn on the top of his head also showed a miraculous change again. Bai Chuan only felt that the dragon''s horn seemed to turn into a strong vortex at this moment, as if it was absorbing some inexplicable energy or matter in the atmosphere, and under this, an extremely turbulent sense of power slowly flowed from his body The bottom layer emerges, and finally gathers slowly at his throat. Then he understood that an extremely fiery breath was already in his throat, ready to go. He didn''t suppress it either, but obeyed his instinct and spit directly at the ground a little farther away. Boom! ! In an instant, as soon as the pseudo-dragon spat out, a raging black-purple flame burst out, heading towards the direction Bai Chuan was aiming at. But something strange happened. There was no explosion, where the dragon''s breath fire swept past, there was no explosion at all, and none of the surrounding things were ignited by this flame. It seemed that this raging flame was illusory and had no lethality at all. Bai Chuan, who was used to the destructive power of flames, was taken aback by this strange situation, and immediately stopped the breath. As the black-purple flame gradually disappeared, he saw a primate like an ape lying quietly in the distance on the path swept by the flame. This is? Surprised, Bai Chuan approached in a swam. It''s strange, there are still signs of life in the body, and it even looks healthy, but there is no movement, it seems to be asleep? After Bai Chuan picked it up carefully and observed it carefully, he came to a conclusion that he himself could not believe. The strange and powerless dragon''s breath fire, and the ape who was swept by the flame at the moment and fell asleep strangely and did not respond. At this moment, Bai Chuan suddenly thought of a guess. In order to verify this conjecture, he gently scratched the suspected sleeping ape with the tip of his claws. In an instant, along with a fishy smell, the scarlet blood began to flow and drip slowly. However, even in such a situation, the ape still didn''t respond at all, and it didn''t make a sound, it was extremely stubborn. After thinking for a while, Bai Chuan directly released a large number of energy light spots, and arranged them around the ape''s body for observation. After finishing this, he violently cut off one limb of the ape. However, the ape he imagined woke up screaming and struggling, and even punched and kicked him, or knelt down to beg for mercy, etc., did not appear. Instinctive reactions to phenomena. It seems that I am going to get an extremely powerful ability. At this moment, Bai Chuan, who had come to a conclusion, threw the ape down in surprise, and looked around again. However, whether it is specific or not needs to be demonstrated many times. Bai Chuan looked at the other creatures in the mountain. An hour later, the rustling mountain was quiet again, replaced by a dozen or so animals that were quietly "sleeping" on the ground. "I didn''t expect that it was only a LV3 level ability that came into contact with the level of soul consciousness..." Looking at the animal corpses scattered all over the ground, Bai Chuan also chuckled lightly, the surprise came too suddenly. In the past, all methods could only act on the biological body level, and he finally had the means to deal with another level. I just dont know if the effect of the dragons breath fire varies from person to person, or is it the same for all dragons? The legendary dragon really shocked him once again. If you are only at LV3 level, can you touch this level? But at this moment, he is really sure that the dragon horn is extremely important to dragons! This is beyond doubt. Because all the abilities he has now are being used, the organ of the dragon horn is involved in the whole process. However, this point reminded him of some records about dragons he knew in his previous life, "There is a thing on the dragon''s head, shaped like a mountain, named Chimu. Dragons don''t have a chimu, so they can''t ascend to heaven." But thinking of this, more doubts followed. In his previous life, why did that world know the importance of dragon horns, that is, the ruler wood, to dragons? As well as the eastern region of this world, everything gave him a sense of familiarity, just like the ancient world in his previous life? Is it a coincidence? Or something deeper? Bai Chuan didn''t know, but he knew that he couldn''t think about it any further. This is not what he should be able to know at present. After all, he knows too little about this vast and boundless world. It''s time for him to think about the present, for example, to contact the ruler of the Dalong Dynasty. Thinking of this, he flew up without a sound, and was about to fly to... By the way, where should I fly to? Where is the capital of the Dalong Dynasty? Until now, Bai Chuan discovered a problem. It seems that he has been in this world for so long, and he has never really understood the division of the dynasty... never mind. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan, who didn''t know the location, was going to look for the old dragon Aoqing again. Because he knows too little about the Dragon Clan, he wants to systematically understand the history of the Dragon Clan, and see if there are any exercises and so on. Finally, Ao Qing is also the Dragon King proclaimed by Dalong, so he must know where the capital of this dynasty is. But when it comes to exercises, after absorbing everything on the two panels, Bai Chuan remembered the pile of exercises given to him by the old dragon. Because there is an excuse for wanting to understand the world that has been dormant for a long time, as well as her own special identity and the old dragon Aoqing''s deliberate approach. That''s why Ao Qing was not ambiguous at all, and directly handed over all the various exercises that he had collected over the years that did not involve the core. Among them, there are all kinds of human races, monsters, and some heretics. Then, here comes the question, should I go to Laolong first or study the exercises first? Bai Chuan just thought about it a little bit, and decided that the exercises are more important. After all, he wanted to find the old dragon, but he just wanted to contact the ruler of the dynasty to get information about the latter. The root of all purposes is for him to understand the situation of this world clearly, what is the essence and source of this aura power, and whether it can be controlled by him, so that he can become stronger. But now that he already has all kinds of exercises to use the energy of aura, how can he look far away? All treasures of knowledge truly belong to him as long as they are eaten in his mouth. Why not take this opportunity to become stronger for him now. Anyway, the person behind the scene is there, so he doesn''t need to be in a hurry. It''s still a long life span, and he can afford to wait because he is extremely young. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan directly read out a few exercises and began to check. At this point, the flow began again. Now he is considered powerful, and he has already lost the physiological activities that ordinary creatures should have. As long as he has energy, he neither needs to eat nor drink. So under such circumstances, Bai Chuan began to explore day and night with the help of endless computing power. First, quickly read and record the information and key points of various exercises, and then luxuriously build an exclusive exercise model for each exercise, and record all the information and characteristics in it, and then start Long comparisons, looking for common ground. Because Bai Chuan believes that as long as these exercises use the energy of aura, no matter how they change, there must be a common point. And once he finds this common point, he will be able to understand how the aura is born, and then he will be able to use this to find out how the related abilities that he evolved during the birth of the aura work and where it is located . At first, the calculation power required in the whole process was not too large, even his own calculation power was enough, but with the increase of exercises, the complex characteristics of the exercises, and the exact observation of a certain Changes in skills. Even Bai Chuan had to start releasing a large number of light spots step by step, keeping up and down in the surrounding environment. Because only in this way can he solve his lack of computing power and stable computing power. At the same time, he can use this power to capture a large number of creatures from the surrounding environment for research and observation without his body moving. That''s right, in order to analyze the birth of aura, Bai Chuan also loosened the restrictions on the use of his own light spot energy in a small range. So, in this case, five years later. A strange, beautiful and mysterious country was born in this formerly uninhabited mountain. This is a kingdom of monsters with countless existences, wisdom and extraordinary potential. In this country, all kinds of precious exotic flowers and plants, bright crystals and beautiful spars with mysterious energy can be found everywhere. Only a few living and even moving treasure medicines with incomparably powerful medicinal power can be called precious. , other than that, even the precious plants that can improve bloodline ability can only be regarded as mediocre here. All the spirits and monsters living in this country know that in the most central area of ??this country, there are three great monsters with terrifying aura and extraordinary potential. They are the real masters of this country. However, only the three great demons know the deepest secret. Where are they the real masters of this country? In the final analysis, they were just very lucky to be selected by the mysterious adult in the early stage, and then survived the subsequent rounds of experiments by luck, only to have the ability to possess the world in other countries. The seemingly majestic position in front of the spirit. But they know that they are no different from the ordinary spirits and monsters on the outer layer. They are all the "white mice" of that adult, yes, small white mice. Although they don''t know the real meaning of the word, why they call them a rat, but they know that the mysterious adult likes to call them that. Simply, they followed the lord''s will, claiming to be the epic mice standing at the top of the entire brilliant country! The word epic was naturally given to them by that mysterious adult. All of this was naturally caused by Bai Chuan. After five years, he finally found the essence of aura and how it was born from his body. Now, this country where all kinds of sprites and monsters live all over the bright spar was naturally born unintentionally in the process of his exploration of aura. After all, compared with Hualong, which seems to be an extraordinary system that adapts to the environment and strengthens himself, the energy system he originally obtained from the blood worm is to strengthen himself by transforming the surrounding environment. Although the final route leads to the same goal by different routes, they are all powerful themselves. However, the former does not have a high demand for the environment, and changes and evolves itself and then transcends itself, while the latter has a higher demand for the environment, and will not intend to transform the environment to keep up with its own changes while being strong, and constantly communicate with the environment. Complement each other to make yourself stronger. Roughly divided, it should be said that Hualong is taking the route of lone wolf becoming stronger. After all, it only needs to improve the purity of dragon blood. And the blood worm took the route of farming and growing stronger in situ, constantly spreading its own power to the whole world and then transforming the world. I wont mention it here. He has a preliminary understanding of how aura changes creatures and how it is born in the body of a creature. Now he only needs to know how the aura of this world reacts with a creature and is born. As long as he understands the mystery of the birth of the external aura, then in general, the core part of the entire aura system will have no secrets from him, and he will completely control it. As for the future, under the mastery of the core, all the foundational results of this world''s expansion will be his resources. (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： The mystery of the birth of spiritual energy (Xiao Yuan), initially opened Chapter 268 The Mystery of the Birth of Reiki (Xiaoyuan), the initially opened plant panel In fact, from the perspective of Bai Chuan, who has analyzed everything clearly now, although aura seems extremely mysterious, it is only a kind of [biological energy] after all, an energy with biomass as the carrier, but the energy level of this biological energy It''s just higher. The entire birthplace of aura in the organism is based on the inner wall of the blood vessel in the organism. That''s right, this means that the part transformed by the ability of aura/magic adaptation is the most important inner wall of the blood vessel as the whole creature. In fact, he should have known this a long time ago. Because this is exactly the "meridian" he is very familiar with! The various ancient Tibetan classics handed down from his previous life have left a strong meridian. Meridian, this is an extremely fine attachment to... No, it cannot be called attachment, it should be said that under the action of this ability, the blood vessel in the living body forms an extremely fine mesh-like hollow tissue in the inner wall of the blood vessel. Call it connective tissue. There are some extremely small protrusions on this tissue, and the most important thing is that these protrusions do not exist on all connective tissues on the inner wall of blood vessels. Through these protruding connective tissues, when the blood flows through the blood vessels, it continuously absorbs energy from the blood carrying energy substances, and then passes through the fine connective protruding structures to connect these energies with the entire world. [something] in between reacts, thus directly generating the energy of aura. This is the birth process of the entire Reiki. The reason why he couldn''t find it before, but always felt that the aura suddenly appeared in his blood was because of this. Those tissues are really too small. Before this ability was born, and without knowing the specific location of the ability to change, who would have thought that this ability would change the most important inner wall of blood vessels in the living body? And even if he thought it might be on the blood vessels before, if there is no hint about this, then even if he wants to find it blindly, the possibility is not high, unless he takes all the countless blood vessels criss-crossing in the whole organism. It is possible to explore them all. But such a boring and lengthy exploration is not known to be useless, Bai Chuan will not start at all at present. Because this special tissue does not exist on all the inner walls of blood vessels, only a few parts exist. The amount of this organization determines whether a creature''s innate talent is strong or not. He was able to discover this thanks to the fact that in the past five years, after reading countless exercises and building models, he discovered that most of these advanced exercises are instructing practitioners to concentrate their energy and blood thoughts on a certain point. Part body is a little more. Because the organizational structure there basically forms a miniature sphere. Its specific location is in the dantian of the human body. Although the monsters transformed from various animals have different locations, they are basically in the place where the inner alchemy is formed, that is, the gallbladder. After Bai Chuanming realized this point, he focused on observing and even dissected the specific changes after a large number of biological cultivation techniques that evolved this ability, and then accidentally discovered the organization that this ability corresponds to, and what is it? How did the aura come into being. It can be said that it is the whole process. If he does not have a lot of computing power to analyze the common points of the exercises, and then he is lucky enough to have a microscopic perspective, and can give all kinds of creatures this ability and wisdom at any time, he will never find the final answer. from. These three are indispensable. Fortunately, everything is over now. The power of aura has initially revealed the mystery for him, and it has been used by him in a small area. Then, it''s time for him to find the other part of the birth of the aura. But what should this demon country do? At this moment, Bai Chuan, who already had the intention of leaving in his heart, began to think about this demon kingdom that was born unintentionally. Although it was created during his experiments, and he didn''t pay much attention to it for so many years, countless treasures were born that seemed precious and unusual in the eyes of outsiders. At the same time, on the outskirts of this beautiful demon country, there is a beast path. A group of cautious strangers suddenly appeared in the misty forest. "Hey, old man, is the mysterious country you mentioned really here? You''ve been taking us around this wretched place for three days." Frowning, he sized up the seemingly ordinary mountain forest, and one of the women asked suspiciously. Because although it has a mysterious charm because of the lingering fog, after all, fog in the mountains is just a common occurrence. Is such an unremarkable place, without even a bigger beast, really the rumored secret place full of treasures? It is worth mentioning that although Bai Chuan''s current location is surrounded by mountains, it is not a particularly hidden place. Because at the beginning, he just chose a nearby point at random after leaving Liaohe where the old dragon was, and because of the official position of the old dragon, even if it is a dragon that naturally likes quiet mountains and boundless waters, it is impossible to choose anything. The Jedi with remote and inaccessible terrain had no choice but to choose such a place as the node that runs through the waters of the entire Dalong areathe Liaohe River. Liaohe is the densest settlement of human races in the Dalong area, so under such circumstances, after Bai Chuan stayed here for so many years, even if he tried to hide it, some false rumors gradually spread, let alone him. Also immersed in research and no matter what. It is rumored that on a Changyun Mountain north of the Liaohe River, there is a mysterious and dizzying thick fog all year round, and some people who are destined can step into a mysterious and beautiful country once they can pass through this thick fog. The seasons are like spring, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and there are all kinds of crystal clear, beautiful and priceless gems everywhere, and all kinds of ghosts and goblins live in it comfortably and happily. If they fall into the eyes of these spirits and goblins, they can even give away precious medicines that can transform mortals, or exercises that can step into the path of cultivation. At this moment, this group of people came here curiously to explore after hearing the uproarious rumors. Hearing the woman''s doubts, the old man who led the way couldn''t help but stop, turned his head and bowed his head with a smile, and said: "Girl, it''s true, the mysterious country in the rumors is right here. Can I lie to you? If someone else says that, you dont have to believe it, but Ive been there myself before, this mysterious place, the most important thing to enter is to have some kind of sincerity..." "Sincerity leads to success." Someone else answered for him. "Yes, yes, yes!" The old man glanced at the man gratefully and continued: "I''m not a scholar, I forgot how to say it, thank you, big brother, but this matter can''t be rushed, can''t be rushed." Hearing this, the woman crossed her arms and squinted and said, "Oh~? You went in? So why haven''t you made a fortune yet? The rumors are that people who come back there can have a lot of money for the first time. Wealth? What''s more, become the legendary master." As soon as these words came out, the old man''s smiling face immediately froze, and the woman''s words reminded him of his companion Goudan who once went into the mountains with him to find medicinal materials. That day was when the mist rose, and he saw his companion disappear directly in front of his eyes, as if swallowed by the mist, and then the companion reappeared on the third day after he escaped in a hurry Not only did he appear with a lot of gems, but he also became a master with infinite strength. All kinds of big men who had never seen each other in the county in the past stepped into the dilapidated house one after another, and it didn''t take long for them to turn around and become a master with a mansion in a fertile land, a beautiful wife and a beautiful woman in his arms. But he is still the mud-legged kid who no one liked. The experience of this former down-and-out partner getting rich by **** luck, and being no longer in the same world as himself is undoubtedly the most annoying, envious and jealous, especially when the whole process of getting rich is under his nose. For countless days and nights, he was so annoyed that he couldn''t sleep. More than once, he fantasized that if it wasn''t Goudan who stood in that position that day, but him, and he was the one who disappeared in the end. If only he didn''t leave directly in fear that day, but walked directly to the place where the dog egg disappeared. It would be fine if he didn''t leave the dog egg and run away in the end, and it would be fine if he waited for him, then the dog egg should give him some gems, if... All kinds of troubles entangled him like a demon in his heart, so that he wandered around the place where his former partners disappeared all day long, just wishing that he was lucky once, entered the mysterious place that was rumored, and succeeded in sitting on countless fertile fields Mansion beauty. Bringing this group of people here this time is only because the other party offered him something that he couldn''t refuse. Recalling the troubles of the past, the old man also stiffly pulled his face and said with a difficult smile, "I, I..." "Okay, don''t embarrass this old man." Someone next to him couldn''t stand it and spoke out to stop him. After all, the reason why they invited him was because after getting to know him, they knew that the other party was the person who had actually seen someone enter the secret place with his own eyes. As for the other people who have really entered there, they are not the ones they can invite. Those who have wealth don''t look down on the rewards they give at all, and those who have force are not something they can persecute. In addition, the people who come out of it keep silent whenever they talk about it with others. This mysterious secret place is covered with a veil of mystery. "Here, all right." When the woman heard this, she was a little dissatisfied and stopped talking, because she knew that no matter how difficult this old man was, it would be of no avail. Now it was just because she had wandered around for three days without seeing any trace of the secret realm. A little anxious. "Wait, why is Qiu Yu gone?" "What? Wasn''t it here just now?" "Hey, why is this fog getting thicker?" "No, it''s not that the fog is getting thicker, but the fog is moving!" While several people were talking, there was a sudden commotion behind the crowd. However, after exclaiming for a few breaths, the surroundings became quiet again. Because everyone also reacted, and immediately one by one began to cast their eyes on the last position of the disappeared person. At this moment, the only thing that is quiet here is the increasingly heavy and obvious panting sound. In the misty mountains and forests, the increasingly obvious panting sound is not because of fear, but greed. Among them, the old man who led the way was the most obvious. After countless days and nights of annoyance and regret, today he finally met the opportunity that he missed in the past. Obviously only one person disappeared at this moment, but everyone believed that the location where that person disappeared could allow newcomers to enter as well. As for failure, they cannot enter? That''s not on their minds at all. run! Under the ecstasy that couldn''t be suppressed more and more, the old man directly made the old man rush towards that place without any competition from the crowd. In an instant, accompanied by a burst of mist rolled down by the flowing airflow, the figure of the old man disappeared directly. And this move also made everyone around wake up. So, like dumplings falling, everyone rushed towards that position one by one. At this moment, the old man only felt as if he was jumping on a high wall that was soft but hard, and entered a beautiful country. Countless towering trees with taller and tangled roots stand tall. Under the tree is a clear and clean stream flowing quietly. At the bottom of the stream, there are various beautiful stones scattered around it, which are gems. Under the big tree, all kinds of cute or shimmering elves are dozing, and occasionally a few of them are awakened by the sudden movement and are staring at the strange visitor curiously. Farther away, among the clouds and mists, several huge creatures with powerful aura flew past from time to time, or goshawks, or white cranes, or weird big snakes with horns on their heads... This is a beautiful country that belongs exclusively to the world''s fairies, and it is also the laboratory born out of Bai Chuan''s various experiments on the contagiousness of dragon blood in the past five years. Yes, this is not only the place where Bai Chuan was born to study aura, but also the place where the energy of blood worms'' light spots changes, and it is also the place to study dragon blood. This country was born after Bai Chuan combined the preliminary research of the three power systems. Based on the energy of blood worms to change the suitable environment, the domineering appeal of dragon blood, combined with the small source of spiritual energy born in the living body, such a country has been created. There are not only all kinds of animals with powerful breaths, but also all kinds of plant creatures that seem to be alive. That''s right, with the help of the infectivity of dragon blood and the characteristics of aura, Bai Chuan finally began to infect a large number of plants into new species between animals and plants, and successfully opened a small number of plant-related ability panels. This is Bai Chuan''s exploration on how to rationally use the three power systems to assist in cooperation to change the world after obtaining this world in the future. After all, it is impossible for him to just absorb the resources of this world and stop moving forward. At the same time, the light point energy of the main world will inevitably decline with time without his source of supply. At the same time, there is no biological ability to change mutations. orientation. So he was thinking about whether there is a way to change everything more quickly and directionally without his participation after he gave a seed, so as to provide him with everything he needs. Once his research is successful, his main world will be able to combine the characteristics of the three worlds to provide him with everything he needs more quickly. Unfortunately, his plan is still just a concept, a prototype. Of course, this is the case, which also allowed him to create a strange and beautiful country. There are all kinds of creatures with ancient and mysterious bloodlines here, there are also various treasure medicines that contain powerful medicinal power and have intelligent activities, there are also mineral creatures that can transform into human forms, and more... (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： The awakened sleeping dragon? Chapter 269 The awakened sleeping real dragon? "I, I came in?" Looking at this beautiful, fairyland-like world. The old man was also a little dumbfounded in disbelief, a pair of hands subconsciously raised in mid-air during the sprint, and even because he was too surprised, he didn''t know where to put them. At this moment, he is like an ignorant old man in the countryside who has just entered the city, both pleasantly surprised and terrified. "Are we in?" "This is the legendary fairyland?" "Hahaha, my uncle is going to get rich!" "Treasure, where is the treasure?!" Suddenly, people stepped into this peculiar place one after another, looking at the completely different environment from the outside world, showing different faces, some people were ecstatic, some couldn''t believe it, and some were at a loss. "what-" However, at this moment, there was a scream that came to an abrupt end from behind the crowd. Under this sudden scream, everyone also turned their heads to look. Immediately, they saw an honest-looking man with a deadpan face piercing a man''s chest with his hand. "Second Liu, you! What are you doing?!" Someone recognized who the honest-looking man was, and couldn''t help shouting angrily. It was the man who stopped the woman from embarrassing the old man who led the way at the beginning. His surname is Liang, and he is a butcher in a neighboring county. Although he is a butcher, he looks elegant and refined, and he is quite a scholar. Unfortunately, it is precisely because of this that he accidentally hooked up with him a few years ago. The concubine of a certain local lord, who offended the local lord, had no choice but to pack up and escape from the neighboring county in a hurry, relying on the strength and skills obtained from slaughtering pigs and accidentally obtained a few tricks of crop handles Began to roam the rivers and lakes. A few days ago, I heard the rumors of the secret realm circulating here, and organized this time to search for the secret realm in an attempt to follow the example of the lucky one who stepped into the secret realm. Unexpectedly, they have successfully entered now, and they encountered such an accident before they found the treasure and medicine. "Me? What are you doing?" The second brother Liu raised his head slowly when he heard the words. At this moment, the expression on his face was no longer as honest as before. Instead, he looked at everyone with a cold face and no emotion and tilted his head strangely: " Didnt you see it? Kill people to silence them, and you mortals in this secret realm are worthy of meddling? This belongs to us alone! "what?" "what-" Before he had time to think about the meaning of "mortals" and "us" in Liu Laoer''s words, the next moment, Butcher Liang heard another scream from the crowd. It was the old man who led the way that had an accident this time. Caught off guard, the old man, who was directly slapped by the woman next to him who had made trouble for him before, let out a tragic wail. "No, no! I, I don''t want to die..." Clutching his extremely painful heart, the old man knelt down slowly on the ground unwillingly, looking at the woman who had become extremely indifferent in front of him, and the strange scene not far away that he had never seen in his life, his eyes were full of tears. It is unwillingness, resentment, and reluctance. "Okay, it''s hard... ah!" Before the last words were finished, the woman with a charming smile raised a soft whip and whipped it down, and then said with a grin: "It''s hard? You don''t want to die, who do you think you are?" ? Hit by this girl''s heart-destroying palm, and you still want to struggle when your pulse is broken?" "Okay, let''s do it." Seeing the woman acting like this, Liu Lao Er frowned, but he didn''t stop him. After he finished speaking, he directly started killing among ordinary people who came in with dreams, and the first one was the one who bore the brunt. It was the butcher Liang. "No, no, don''t!" "Please, let me go, I still have money, I''ll give you money." "I don''t want anything, let it go" At this moment, the group of people seemed to be like the ripe rice in the autumn, accompanied by various screams and begging for mercy, they were cut down by the man and the woman, unable to even resist. "Stop! What are you outsiders doing here?" "Why is there killing here?" "Stop!" At this moment, three different voices came from a distance. It was the elves who were dozing off under the big tree not far away before, seeing that the situation was not good, and secretly ran to complain to the three strongest demons in the entire demon kingdom. Not long after the words fell, three strange creatures appeared in the eyes of Liu Laoer and the woman from afar. The one on the left is an ape-shaped life whose whole body is made of strange gold stones, the one in the middle is a baby-shaped ginseng whose whole body is emerald green and has legs, and the one on the right has a single horn on its head that seems to be A twenty-meter serpent that turned into a dragon. These are the three strongest in the entire demon country, the results of Bai Chuan''s experiments over the years, creatures with great potential who have successfully survived under the combination of the three systems. However, facing the three "strongest men" in the entire demon country, the woman smiled disdainfully, and continued to enjoy the wonderful feeling of thousands of lives in his hands, while Liu Lao Er He stopped the killing in his hands, and subconsciously licked his lips as he watched the three attacking. "How dare you!" It was the life form formed of gold and stone who spoke first, and he was also a little annoyed looking at the two outsiders who continued to kill after they scolded him. Immediately after seeing him jumping over the two companions and attacking downwards, a stick came out of nowhere in his hand, and he hit the head with it. Under this stick, a wave of air rose, and a glistening aura in the ear-piercing sonic boom wrapped around the stick and hit Liu Lao Er. Seeing this, Liu Er Er was staring at this scene in a daze, only his lips were still squirming, as if he was petrified by this shocking blow, subconsciously begging for mercy. However, if someone is near Liu Lao Er at this moment, he can see what the other party is muttering to himself, "...the intelligence is not wrong, and the power of the momentum is about three hundred years old..." The next moment, just as the stick was attacking, while the strange golden stone life body was smiling, Liu Er Er moved, and a fiery wave of air rose violently from his whole body. Under the agitation of this wave of air, The clothes all over his body also began to move automatically without wind, vaguely revealing the strong muscles under the opponent as if they had been tempered after thousands of years of tempering. When he moved, he brought up overlapping afterimages like a phantom, and then he clenched his fist and blasted out. "Boom!" A thick white cloud barrier rises, which is a sonic boom cloud caused by excessive speed. Under this sonic boom cloud, the golden stone life body smashed back at a faster speed than when it came. "Second!" The Jinshi life body was knocked into the air abruptly, which also surprised the two behind. Under surprise, the snake and the ginseng hurriedly caught the stunned Jinshi life body. "Who the **** are you? What are you here for?" At this time, the most powerful big snake looked at the man below with serious eyes. At this moment, Liu Lao Er had already turned into a muscular man wrapped in air waves all over his body. If people he knew in the past saw it, He must not dare to recognize that this is the honest man who only knows how to unload goods at the dock. "Heh~haha..." "who?" Before the second brother Liu opened his mouth to answer, the woman came to the second brother Liu step by step with a weird laugh after finishing dealing with the people who came together, "The person who came to seize this secret realm . "Little guys, such a precious and unusual treasure land, this is not something you three little ones can keep without even a thousand years of Taoism. Why not give it to us who respect the sky." Hearing this, Liu Erer, who was expressionless and disagreed with each other before, frowned, as if he was a little disgusted by the woman''s words. "Ah, ah, brother Liu, don''t show such a frightening expression~~" As if sensing the change in Liu''s second child''s expression, the charming woman covered her mouth and chuckled again, her winking eyes flowing like waves In the meantime, "It''s just three little ones, and it matches the information in the intelligence. Why should you be so vigilant, brother? It''s better to take them for your own use because of their blood potential. Your lord may be happy." In this regard, the second Liu''s eyes flickered for a while, then he stopped talking, and lowered his eyes, as if he had given everything to the woman. "Heavenly One? Want to get our home?" Hearing this, the expressions of those big monsters in the secret realm, even the Jinshi life forms that had just recovered from being knocked into the air, all became a little weird. How dare they rob their home? It seems that this group of outsiders also regard the three of them as the real masters of the homeland just like other ordinary creatures in the homeland. It''s a pity that this subtle expression change was taken as fear of themselves by a man and a woman who were not familiar with the expressions of alien creatures. After the three little eyes met, the big snake spoke again with flickering eyes. Maybe it was Bai Chuan''s unintentional partiality. Even though he was also the most qualified little white mouse, this big snake was obviously more intelligent than the other two. One point, "You seem to want to subdue us? What are you gods?" "Ah~" The charming woman was surprised, and then she smiled weirdly: "You are a little smarter, little snake, and you are so sensible. You must know that the monsters you met in the past are already so angry that they will die together. gone." After laughing a few times, perhaps because she was about to talk about the righteous master behind them, the charming woman''s expression also became serious, "The Lord of the Heavens is a force composed of a group of capable people who obey the will of the heavens. Its just to assist that venerable, you just need to know that the future behind the venerable is bound to be the supreme being who rules the entire world, so, do you want to join us? "If you join now, in the future, after the venerable king comes to the world, you may be granted the title of God in charge of the world by virtue of this skill from the dragon~~" "From the power of the dragon, the gods..." The big snake murmured to itself with a hazy expression, and then shook his head resolutely amidst the anticipation on the charming woman''s face, "I refuse!" The next moment, before the words fell, the big snake showed a fierce look in its eyes. Unaware of it, it opened its big mouth with cold and venomous fangs, and slammed forward and bit down. "What? How dare" The deadly fangs pierced the air in an instant, and the unexpected attack made the woman turn pale with fright, and she wanted to retreat again and again. However, how could this big snake''s long-planned attack be so easily dodged? Seeing that the big mouth, already covered with toxin and stench, approached, the next moment, when the big snake was about to bite, Liu Er Er, who had been silent before, moved again. Under the strong wind pressure, the lean and slightly dark man appeared in front of the woman as if teleporting, and then suddenly punched out again. Under the pressure of Ling Lie''s fist, even the big snake had to give up attacking and retreat. Of course, how could Liu Er Er miss this opportunity? I saw that with one stride, with the momentum brought by crushing the ground, he bullied himself up, and once again charged up and aimed at the big snake''s head. But at this time, countless green vines from the ground spread like living snakes, and at the same time, a stick shadow rolling with a violent airflow swept over. It was the other two boys who reacted and followed. According to this, even Liu Er Er had to retreat, but his original goalrescuing his companions was accomplished. "Okay, hello, treacherous snake demon!" When she came back to her senses, the woman also gritted her teeth angrily and with an ugly face. Orochi''s sudden attack was undoubtedly a smug face before hitting her. Furious, the charming woman no longer thought about subduing any precious alien species to please her superiors, and with a flick of the whip, she exerted all her strength to press on Liu Laoer together. "Boom" After a quarter of an hour, as the last stubborn snake fell unwillingly, the young spirits of the others trembled and frightened, and no one in the entire secret realm could resist them. Under such circumstances, even Liu Er Er, who had disagreed with each other after he started killing, couldn''t help showing a smile. Even Liu Laoer was like this, the charming woman was naturally trembling with laughter, her face was full of contentment. Because of the previous revenge of the big snake''s attack, she has already retaliated from beginning to end, and the scars all over the big snake''s body at this moment are evidence. "How is it? Little guy, I told you to take refuge with my sister earlier, why do you think most of you monster races are so stubborn?" With no more danger, the charming woman''s habit of talking was exposed again. Looking at the dying big snake staring at her with only hatred in her eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a strange sense of courage. "Big, big... People won''t let you go..." Under such circumstances, even if there was no more power to resist, the big snake did not give in at all, and muttered to itself in a low voice. The charming woman was taken aback when she heard this, because the voice of the big snake whispering to herself was too low, even she couldn''t hear it clearly, but her intuition told her that the information revealed by that sentence was very important. "Little guy, what were you talking about...?" Being puzzled, the charming woman couldn''t help leaning over and asking in a low voice. However, the next moment, her pupils shrank suddenly, but she couldn''t speak in astonishment. Because from the huge eyeballs of the big snake, she clearly saw the big snake with joy in its eyes, and the picture behind her reflected in the mirror-like pupils. In the picture, the towering and ancient mountain at the center of the mysterious place that should have been shrouded in clouds and mists like a fairyland suddenly moved silently at this moment. An ancient giant with a lot of mud and rocks left on its body slowly rose from the broken mountain That''s a dragon! A real dragon that has been sleeping here for an unknown amount of time, and has merged with the surrounding environment to form a majestic mountain! But at this moment, they inadvertently awakened the creator of the secret realm, the sleeping real dragon! (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： The mysterious dragon standing on top of mountains and sea of ??clouds Chapter 270 The mysterious dragon standing on top of mountains and sea of ??clouds "Boom boom boom..." Successive roars resounded continuously in this secret realm, and every time the roar sounded, the ground would tremble. However, at this moment, the roars, in the eyes of the charming woman, seemed to resound in her heart again and again, making her heart tremble with fear "Hohohahahaha..." Dimly looking at the master of the secret realm who has begun to fully awaken in the distance, although it was the first time for the big snake to really see the true face of the great existence that created the three of them and this country, but the sight that knocked them down People from the outside world, the woman''s drastically changed expression and stiff body, the big snake couldn''t help laughing softly even though it was powerless and could only lie on the ground, until the sound became louder in the end. Laughter is full of joy, hatred, and anticipation. "Look, did you see it? People from the outside world... your arrival... what you did, awakened a great existence that shouldn''t be awakened! Cough~~ You are about to... pay a heavy price for this!" Besides were ear-piercing laughter from the big snake, but the woman had no time to pay attention to it. With a heavy heart, she also had to muster up the courage to turn around and face the terrifying existence that had awakened. "Boom boom boom..." Amidst the huge roars, the huge real dragon gradually broke out of a huge hole in the thousand-meter high mountain and swam out. Slowly sliding over the mountain, this is an extremely obvious contrast. From the angle of that charming woman, she can only see the cloud and mist lingering close at hand on the faint high mountain, and suddenly a huge hole is opened. One of them has an unknown length. The long real dragon swam out of it, and she only felt that the whole mountain seemed to be entwined by the real dragon, because she couldn''t see the full length of the opponent at all, and could only see a corner of the edge, but it was This also made her terrified. After a few breaths, the real dragon of unknown length slowly protruded a huge dragon head from the sea of ??clouds in the sky. On the majestic dragon head with clear water chestnuts, there are various green plants growing on the opponent''s body after sleeping for an unknown amount of time, as well as boulders and soil clinging tightly to the roots of the plants, even on the lush mane that was elegant and beautiful in the past There are also all kinds of "local specialties" that are only carried in the earth or deep in the mountains, even the head is like this, not to mention the body behind the dragon head, which should be a sloppy face, but at the moment it is there. Against the backdrop of the dragon eyes that are no longer flamboyant and exposed, but have become wise, gentle and restrained, they are full of a reckless and ancient immortal aura. When the dragon''s head approached, the charming woman and Liu Laoer fell into a daze. In a trance, they seemed to see an extremely mysterious world. The endless mountains, the endless sea of ??clouds flowing among the majestic and precipitous mountains, from time to time, you can see all kinds of terrifying beasts exuding powerful and fiery aura rushing by, or disappearing mysteriously in a flash. Beast Shadow, however, in this world of mountains and seas, on the top of the highest mountain exuding bursts of immortal brilliance, stands a mysterious dragon that can''t be seen no matter how far you look. The next moment, the mysterious dragon seemed to be aware of their peeping, and slowly raised a pair of dragon eyes that seemed to see through everything in the world from the top of the mountain. Eye to eye with them. Boom! ! "Hiss~~~" "Ho~ah" In an instant, as if being struck by lightning, the charming woman and Liu Laoer woke up at the same time and backed away again and again, looking at the real dragon who seemed to be far away in the sky but close in front of their eyes with some doubts. Subconsciously, they recognized that the mysterious dragon that was mostly covered by the sea of ??clouds was the one in front of them. "How, how exists..." Being distracted, the charming woman couldn''t help touching her heart and muttering to herself. Here, how powerful is this real dragon, and where is the world reflected in that picture? Is that majesty and aura really a creature that exists in this world? She doesn''t know, but she feels confused about this world. She thought she had understood the true meaning of the world, but for the first time, she discovered the existence far beyond her worldview. "Ho~~Hoohoo" Some weird panting sounds came from the side, and the charming woman couldn''t help but turned her head to look in surprise. And only then did she realize that her companion, the expressionless second Liu, was trembling all over her body at this moment. She didn''t know if he was scared or excited, but the next moment she knew, it was excitement because "Haha~~~He, what kind of existence?! Only such an enemy is worthy of my best efforts!" "Ming, you really didn''t lie to me!" Under the hoarse roar, Liu Er Er no longer had the expressionless face before, but was full of fanaticism. "Bang bang bang..." Amidst the continuous roars, the aura on Liu Laoer''s body exploded in an all-round way, and in an instant, a golden energy aura wrapped around him. Under the golden aura, the clothes all over his body began to slowly burst, revealing the The turbulent air wave began to sweep away from the fanatical man with muscular muscles, making the charming woman back again and again. "This, this is?" The charming woman couldn''t understand the situation anymore. Not only was the ancient mysterious dragon suddenly appearing, but also the sudden change of her familiar companion in the past. Liu, Liu''s second son dared to call His Majesty by his first name? She vaguely remembered the first time she met this man. At that time, he was personally brought back by His Majesty, because His Majesty valued him inexplicably, and the other person''s face was expressionless, as if he would not let go of anything. In his heart, only killing and fighting can make him a little bit interested. So much so that she aroused her interest and wanted to tease him. She wanted to see the expression of this expressionless man change, but unfortunately she didn''t expect that her countless attempts without success, but now it is the real dragon that makes this ancient dragon It''s done. But, am I the only one who is the most ordinary and insignificant? At this moment, the change of companions, the terrifying enemy made the charming woman think bitterly. "Dragon, give me a punch!" Unaware of the constant changes in the thoughts of his companions around him, Liu Laoer roared excitedly looking at the real dragon. The next moment, he was seen smashing the ground and soaring into the sky wrapped in blazing flames. "Certainly." The real dragon didn''t make any unnecessary movements. Looking at the man attacking like a comet, an indifferent voice sounded in the air. However, under this, this piece of space is suddenly like the frozen ice, which seems to be solidified slowly but really quickly. In an instant, the arrogance of Liu Laoer''s whole body disappeared completely like a dumb firecracker, and then his whole body was fixed in midair like an insect wrapped in amber. "Hey, what''s going on here? Hold the body? Come on, what are you kidding?!" As if implicated, the charming woman was also immobilized under these words, and she was also messed up after being immobilized unknowingly. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the member, it''s better to say that she has dealt with those old-fashioned people who don''t know how many times, and she is already very familiar with them. But has she ever seen such a terrifying immobilization technique? Doesn''t it only work on the weak with less than five hundred years of practice? How could she be fixed? Although her body was fixed, her eyes could still move, but she saw with her own eyes all the things that were fixed in the surrounding environment, not only her, Liu Lao Er, but also all kinds of chaos that were blown up by the air waves. Stone dust, even fallen leaves, invisible wind...everything in her field of vision was frozen! It seems that the whole world stopped under the sound of "fixed." Is this something that can be done by the freeze technique? Under the turmoil of the mind, the charming woman ran wildly in her heart and complained, because she was afraid that once she stopped, she would think of the heavy meaning behind the spell after she calmed down. "Ka~ka~~" Suddenly, there was a strange cracking sound in the atmosphere. Compared with the charming woman who has almost given up struggling, Liu Er Er is full of excitement at this moment. He was born extremely powerful, and his whole body''s strength seems to increase like eating and drinking. He doesn''t know what fear is at all, and his whole body is extremely Even if he was immobilized at this moment under the congestion, it would not hinder his resistance. Rather, it is the meaning of his life to have a flesh-and-blood confrontation with such a powerful existence. This oriental "world", he came to the right place! That Ming did not lie to him! At this moment, Liu''s second son... no, it should be said that he named "Cang" seems to think of the Ming who invited to this eastern region. At that time, he was invincible in the whole world, and there was almost no existence that could rival him. Even those immortal gods who feed on the beliefs of all living beings would run away when they saw him, because it was forced to be What he punched out, perhaps only the Lord God, who is high above the gods and is the strongest among the gods, is his opponent. Unfortunately, that kind of existence avoided his challenge and ignored him at all. provocative. Under such circumstances, invincible but boring, he met an invitation from his friend Ming from the Eastern "world", and Ming claimed, "Don''t you want an opponent? Do you want to challenge? Then come with me, follow me, all powerful opponents Everything!" In this case, bored but curious, he came decisively. Unexpectedly, what was waiting for him was a weak opponent day after day, and none of them could fight him a few tricks. Among the powerful opponents claimed by his friends He didn''t see any of them, which made him a little disappointed. Perhaps the only good thing was that no one in this world would fear him, avoid his challenges, and allow him to have a good time with the world''s god-level powerhouses from time to time. He thought, maybe after he was tired of killing, he would kill his friend Ming who deceived him, and then destroy the entire dynasty before returning. Unexpectedly, an ordinary task this day made him meet an unprecedentedly powerful enemy! Isn''t this aura like **** and his huge body the match he has been looking for for a long time? "Ahhhh" "Ka~ka~ka~~~" Under ecstasy and excitement, he began to ignite everything in himself. Since he couldn''t break free from this **** with his own strength, he completely ignited and sublimated his whole body. Anyway, for him, no matter how he exploded, he would be immortal! "Crack" Accompanied by a shattering sound between heaven and earth, the terrifying immobilization technique that solidified the world shattered. It seems that the endless golden flames erupted again, bragging about their own power wantonly between the heaven and the earth like the essence. "Dragon, let''s start the second round." Let out a wanton vent, and Cang Zhan, whose eyes turned scarlet, invited the huge dragon with enthusiasm. "Is this the taste of the West?" Regarding this, Bai Chuan was also a little surprised after seeing this weak human being able to break his hold technique. Because although this body-holding technique was not created by him with all his strength, it is also a brand new version that has been modified and improved by him countless times. . At the same time, the energy aura completely exposed on this human being made Bai Chuan a little interested. On the territory of the eastern region, he did not expect to encounter the aura of a strong man in the western region. what''s going on? Are those Eastern powerhouses deaf and blind? However, Bai Chuan didn''t pay much attention to these, because the strange biological breath on the human body caught his attention. This is different from the aura of the western gods he encountered before. This aura is extremely strange, and it faintly makes him feel as if he has met the glorious Lord of the past. But what was the former Lord of Glory? A strong man at the level of the main god. And what kind of existence is this human being in front of him? After Bai Chuan felt it carefully, he could only shake his head and say, he was too weak to tell what state it was. But that faint aura similar to the Lord of Radiance cannot be faked, it wasn''t him blowing it, you must know that he is a master who has a good understanding of the nature of the aura and aura of creatures and how it will affect them take. How can his perception of existence be wrong? Well, it''s time to wrap up. As the real dragon started to get serious, an unknown sense of oppression began to permeate quietly. Suddenly, the charming woman who had become a spectator and the Cang who was about to fight froze, as if out of breath. Without waiting for his reaction, the real dragon''s eyes froze suddenly, the dragon''s horn flickered suddenly, and a small dot emerged in an instant, and then a burst of dazzling light swept out from the dot. Immediately afterwards, the air between the entire heaven and earth suddenly condensed as if turning into a solid, and then began to violently shatter in this endless light. A large amount of air began to continuously turn into strong and sharp blades of small fragments, which were cut in all directions under the envelopment of this light. This is a terrifying big explosion, and it is also a crazy cutting by an invisible blade. The person at the center of this attack must bear the scorching flames and be cut by the fixed air blade at the same time. If Bai Chuan, who had difficulty naming the household, were to give it a name, then it would be called "Blade of Explosion". Based on the immobilization technique, combined with the panacea properties of aura, he gave his own scorching heat another form of destruction. "Patter..." After a few breaths, two embarrassing corpses crashed to the ground, and it was Bai Chuan who left the whole corpse on purpose. But at this moment, Bai Chuan''s mind was no longer here, he recalled the illusion he had suddenly had when he saw himself from those two people before. At the moment when the illusion appeared on the other side, in fact, he also sensed it at that time. The vast and boundless world filled with endless mountains and seas of clouds, and the mysterious dragon standing on the top of the highest mountain in the world. Who the **** is that? If this question was asked by the charming woman and Cang, then the other party would definitely answer that it was Bai Chuan. But is this really him? Is he from the future? Or is it the real source of the dragon blood he possesses at the moment, the nameless dragon? (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： Suspected to be the ability of undead crazy evolution Chapter 271 Suspected to be the ability of undead crazy evolution "Chi~~~" Just as Bai Chuan was contemplating, a strange voice suddenly sounded. "Ho~ho~~Okay, so strong! As expected of my opponent, the dragon, you are much stronger than those courageous master gods." A heavy male voice sounded, and one of the two corpses fell in a panic. The man wobbled and got up. His face was covered with blood, his body was full of hideous wounds, and the white bones could be seen faintly, but when he was struggling to get up, a strange scene happened, and the wounds all over his body began to squirm and heal. "However, I am immortal! Those who can''t hit me will eventually make me stronger!" Cang calmly recounted this fact to his opponent that he had already recited countless times, then he lowered his eyes and glanced at the charming woman who had completely died, although his expression was still the same. His face was expressionless, but he could still see a trace of sadness in his eyes. It was obvious that his partner did not have his unique ability to "resurrect from the dead", so he was really dead. "Go with peace of mind, I will kill your powerful enemy with my own hands!" Um? Suddenly interrupted from his contemplation, Bai Chuan, who came back to his senses, also looked back with some displeasure. "Isn''t it dead?" Looking at the man who was completely intact and what he just said, the huge real dragon whispered softly. As the voice fell, the surrounding air became thick again, and it was directly imprisoned in place again. The next moment, countless boulders and fallen leaves in the surrounding environment shot out one after another as if they had life, turning into As an astonishing torrent rushed towards it. "Damn! It''s this again..." "Boom..." Even though he had made sufficient preparations this time, the man named Cang still did not escape this attack, and could only leave a roar before being submerged in the endless attacks again. After a few breaths, the attack stopped, leaving behind a messy ground and a man without a sound. "Ahem, I, I said it, II am immortal!!" However, in less than a few minutes, a big hand with bulging veins grabbed the ground again, and then the silent man struggled to get up again, against the backdrop of blood stains on his face and scarlet eyes, he seemed The man of the beast let out a roar, and rushed towards the real dragon with a fierce momentum, as if he wanted to bite off a piece of his opponent''s flesh and blood. If other people were facing his brutal and crazy aura, they might have a little bit of fear, but unfortunately, what he was facing was Bai Chuan, a real person who had been on the road of evolution for an unknown amount of time and experienced countless **** storms before he evolved. dragon. In the next moment, the real dragon did not see any movement, but the surrounding air became thick and solidified again, and then the torrent of endless rocks, branches and leaves rose again. However, in the face of this powerful enemy who repeated his old tricks, the blood-stained man ignited himself once again, turned into a cloud of flames and raised his fists to rush forward. The familiar scene appeared again, and the man became silent again amidst the continuous loud noises, but what was different was that this time there was a crisp breaking sound before the man was submerged in the torrent. Bai Chuan frowned. Under the same strength, the time he could hold the man was several times shorter this time, and the hold technique was crushed by the opponent in the end. "Hehehe... Dragon, have you noticed? Everything that can''t kill me will make me stronger. Next time, next time, I will rush to your eyes and raise my fist to hit your face!" The big hand with bulging veins once again had life, grabbed the ground and climbed up. The man who could no longer see the specific appearance looked at the giant dragon that had discovered the problem, showing a row of cold and white teeth and smiled. He seemed to be able to meet a strong enemy. His expression became solemn and even frightened. Suspected to be immortal and the terrifying ability to adapt to the crazy evolution of the environment? It''s really "scary"! However, facing the fact that Cang said that it was hopeless to others, Zhenlong murmured, and his eyes began to heat up slowly, looking at the man as if looking at a treasure. And this performance, in the eyes of Na Cang, is undoubtedly a performance that has begun to waver to his words. Then, let him test whether it is true or not. The next moment, after Bai Chuan whispered something, he finally moved. He saw the huge real dragon suddenly raised its height, and then swung its sharp and huge dragon claws violently. "Bah!" There was a sound like tearing rags. After the huge dragon claws slid across, a thick air blade like a sky knife fell from the dragon claws and slashed towards the opponent along the ground. "Damn it, don''t you only know this trick?" Looking at the attack of the real dragon finally changed, Cang, who was just about to move and punch to resist, suddenly found that he could not move again, and in front of him was the huge sharp airflow blade that was about to hit, and finally roared a little out of control. The blade of the airflow slid across, and the Cang was directly split into two halves. go! After muttering to himself in a low voice, Bai Chuan decisively swayed an invisible energy light spot towards the man who had not recovered, and then began to greedily devour a small part of the other party''s flesh and blood, and then when the other party regained his The moment before there was any movement, the energy light spot was withdrawn. Feeling the scanning panel that had started to pop up, Bai Chuan looked at the man who was about to recover. Let me see your limit. After saying something that the other party would most likely turn pale into panic after hearing, Bai Chuan also began to test the power of a large number of attack methods that he has modified after studying and exploring over the years. From this moment, a strangely powerful attack began to spew out from the real dragon''s hand like running water, and all fell on the man. For Bai Chuan, the opponent is undoubtedly the best training sandbag. Of course, in order to avoid the opponents fear of strike, the power he used was kept at a stable level throughout the process, trying to give the opponent a confidence "Boom" Three days later, amidst the dull sound of breaking, an existence surrounded by blood-colored flames ignored the strange shadow and laughed proudly: "Dragon, your methods have no effect on me, so you should punch me!" Already!" Speaking of this, Cang was also a little angry. For three days, he didn''t come across a single scale of this giant dragon... No, he didn''t even leave the place where he fell at the beginning. Dajin tried in vain to punch the dragon, but the result was being beaten back again and again by the opponent. But now it''s time to end. All the means of the other party have no effect on him, he has obtained a new evolution and entered another level! After the voice fell, he fell to the ground again, making a series of afterimages with fists in his hands, ignoring all obstacles, and rushing towards the dragon with endless power, "Yeah, it''s time to end." Looking at the successfully scanned panel, Bai Chuan also whispered to himself. Three days is enough time for him to use all kinds of conventional power methods of his own, and the opponent''s non-resistance state appears again and again during this process, which also makes his scanning progress of the opponent''s panel continue to increase (panel scanning requires the target to lose resistance Or kill the opponent and devour flesh and blood). Until now, remind him that the thorough scan was successful. And that''s why he didn''t continue to intensify his attacks, because everything should be over. "hold head high-!!" The next moment, the sky-shattering dragon chant sounded, and then a black-purple flame spewed out from the real dragon''s mouth, turning into a raging torrent of flames. This is [Dragon''s Breath]! The billowing flames ignored everything around them, as if an invisible thing swept past the man covered in blood and flames. In an instant, all movement disappeared. The man froze, his whole body stopped moving, and his face even maintained the joy of being about to succeed. "This, this...is...what...power?" At the last moment, feeling the strange, never-before-seen dissipating feeling in his body, the man let out his last doubt while supporting his consciousness that was about to collapse. "Little **** in the world, you did your best." Facing the man''s doubts, Bai Chuan didn''t answer directly. After all, he didn''t have the habit of explaining his abilities to the other party. Instead, he recalled the other party''s performance in the past few days, recognized and praised the other party. To be honest, if this man in front of him appeared in front of him, he hadn''t obtained the ability models of Ao Qing and his heirs. Maybe he couldnt do anything to the man in front of him who couldnt be killed no matter how hard he tried. At most, he would imprison him and seal him up. After he got the ability model of the opponent, he would see if he could find the weakness. However, it is a pity that what the other party met was Bai Chuan who had obtained the true dragon ability and possessed another level of power to kill, so the only thing waiting for him was death. It is also from here that he understands that the power of [Dragon''s Breath] does not act on the superficial soul level, because he also used the Taoist soul-damaging spell he learned before to attack the opponent, but unfortunately there is no effect at all, only a slight The attack of the power of dragon''s breath had a certain impact on this man. "Really?" Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, the admiration from this unprecedented powerful enemy also made Cang laugh at the last moment, "Remember, my name is ''Cang''..." Pata After the words fell, his consciousness completely disappeared, and then his whole body began to fall, and then turned into a cloud of dust and drifted away with the wind. "Cang? He is a pure person." Seeing the figure that had completely dissipated, Bai Chuan murmured softly. It was the first time he had seen such a person who was purely looking for a strong enemy to fight, it was a pity. After sighing, he looked at the many trembling creatures in this demon country. Although he is the behind-the-scenes master of this demon country, apart from the three children and the many experimenters who died, few creatures really know him. So, what to do with these creations he created unintentionally? At the same time, at the same time as the man''s body completely disappeared, a figure who had been sleeping in a certain mysterious space groaned, and at the same time, a bright spot of light on the sky began to disappear soundlessly. dimmed. "Did one of his split body fall? It''s a pity why not die directly." "It seems that the day of His awakening is even more distant." "Alas, the upcoming ** will be incomplete again..." In a certain mysterious space, after feeling the familiar light dim, it also murmured a few words. Half a month later. "What? You said Cang died?!" "Not only did the secret realm not be found, but the Cang who went looking for it also died?!" In a certain resplendent and resplendent hall, listening to the information delivered by his subordinates, a voice that was so surprised that he lost his voice sounded. Accompanied by the sound of astonishment, a lot of bangs, falling or even smashing can be heard faintly. "Damn! How, how is it possible?! That''s Cang! The strong man who was brought back from the realm of the gods alone! The many strong gods who fought dared not come, even the great existence of the main **** would invite him to fight. But I don''t see, the most important member of Gu Future''s plan, why did he die today?!" "Damn it, you must have lied to Gu! Someone, pull me down and cut him off!" "No no no, respect..." "Ahh..." After a few breaths, after all the movement stopped, the man who had vented a lot of negative emotions in the hall also calmed down again, and the expression on his face remained unchanged. "My lord, what should we do next?" Seeing this, the young man who had been staying by the side and didn''t dare to disturb him also greeted softly. Hearing this, after the mysterious man raised his eyes and glanced at the other party, he withdrew his gaze and started to think again in his mind. "Investigate this matter thoroughly, and we must find out who it is. The lonely man is dead, and the lonely must be reported..." The mysterious man was about to say this, but suddenly thought of something in the middle of the way and hurriedly stopped, "Forget it, let''s forget about it." , now that Cang is dead, there will be many dreams in the night, so let''s start our plan earlier." Speaking of this, the man''s heart was also bleeding. The situation is great. He should have been able to escape the nightmare situation with 90% chance, but he knew that with Cang''s death, it was completely gone. What kind of existence is it that can kill the undead Cang who even the main **** wants to avoid fighting? If he had known earlier, he shouldn''t have sent Cang to find some secret place. Without Cang, after taking down the Dalong Dynasty and ascending the throne, what will he use to fight against that existence? Could it be that the future of the king of the dynasty is really so unchangeable? Thinking of that hopeless and dark future, the man''s heart became heavy. But it''s just that he is now, facing the man who ruined his whole plan, let alone revenge, after calming down, he doesn''t even dare to find out the details of the other party, maybe he really wants to meet him And then bow your knees. Because the person who can kill Cang is definitely not something he can provoke, it may be the same existence as that... Wait, maybe he found a way. Thinking of a certain bold decision, even he was a little terrified. He is going to dance on the tip of the knife... (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： The Liaohe Dragon Palace fell, and the Dragon Lord returned? Chapter 272 The Liaohe Dragon Palace fell, and the Dragon Lord returned? One month later, the secret realm. "Master True Dragon..." Looking at the huge True Dragon who already had the intention of leaving, one snake, one ginseng, and one gold stone hesitated to speak. "Okay, from now on, you will be the masters of this secret realm, don''t act like a mother-in-law and a little girl." Bai Chuan looked at the third child who wanted to speak, shook his head slightly, and looked into the distance, "I should leave too. Go, if you don''t have the strength of a true king, don''t leave this secret place I established for you, I don''t want to hear the news that you will be wiped out someday." After finishing speaking, he ignored the task to keep the words of prayer, and left this secret place by ascension to heaven. "Master Zhenlong, take care! Thank you for your mercy, I wish you a smooth road in the future, and the road can be expected." Looking at the departing sacred and elegant dragon, the third child who already knew that parting was inevitable, couldn''t help but knelt and parted with tears in his eyes. Accompanied by Sanxiao''s leadership, countless weak or powerful creatures knelt down to the ground behind them, respectfully sending their creators away. On this day, the day when the sacred true dragon left, that posture, that expression, may forever be engraved in the minds of all the creatures in this secret realm, forever and ever. Perhaps future generations will have a good story after its birth, but that''s a later story. Listening to the various voices coming from behind, Bai Chuan, who had already decided to leave, did not hesitate at all. For a month, what he could do and what he could keep was left in this secret realm. Under such circumstances, if they didn''t live up to their expectations and were wiped out, then he couldn''t help it. Everything is fate and cannot be forced. In the final analysis, although he is not a fickle person, he is not the kind of sentimental person either. With mediocre talent, if he wants to go all the way on this evolutionary road full of thorns, he must pay what others do not have. Concentration, all existences that affect his pursuit of Tao and evolution will be his obstacles and enemies. In fact, he should have left a month ago. Unfortunately, at that time, he just sensed that a large number of human beings were exploring outside the small secret realm he had established. The existence of the human beings met people from the outside world. Whether this group of creatures born because of him can handle everything well is also a coincidence that a large group of human beings flooded in before. Unfortunately, the final result was somewhat unsatisfactory, and in the end he had no choice but to end himself. This is why he stayed for another month. One month was enough for him to extend the time he could keep this secret realm a lot, and it also allowed him to sort out a few suitable exercises and give them to them. So far His fate with them is over. Leaving the secret realm, Bai Chuan went straight to the Liaohe Crystal Dragon Palace, with the goal of obtaining the position of the capital of the Dalong Dynasty from the old dragon. Unfortunately, maybe this time his plan will fail. because- A few days later, he finally returned to the Liaohe River, which he hadn''t returned to for five years. Before he could take the initiative to look for the old dragon Aoqing, Bai Chuan saw countless boats on the Liaohe River, and the seemingly calm river, A choppy undercurrent. This is? Seeing the countless assembled officers and soldiers, Bai Chuan couldn''t help being a little surprised. what''s the situation? The lair of the old dragon was invaded by outsiders? But what kind of enemy would dare to invade a real dragon''s lair? Although he is not very clear about the strength and position of the old dragon, he can get the attention of the entire Dalong Dynasty from the opponent. The monarch of that dynasty personally conferred the title of Dragon King, and he can know the strength and status of the opponent. But what happened now? Being puzzled, Bai Chuan also stopped walking far away, and then directly entered the posture of truly hiding in this world. After finishing this, he plunged directly into the vast Liaohe River, heading towards the Crystal Dragon Palace in his memory. At this moment, the bottom of the river is at the gate of the Crystal Dragon Palace an hour before Bai Chuan arrives. At the bottom of the misty Liaohe River, an inexplicable force suddenly divided the Wanjun heavy water at the bottom of the river into two halves, and a large number of various aquarium monsters were faintly visible lying quietly on the riverbed. Among them stood a group of elite soldiers in solid clothes, headed by a middle-aged man with an indifferent expression, and on both sides behind him were two young men who were smiling or cynical but also exuded a powerful aura. "Master Liao? Look..." Looking at the hesitant indifference, the cynical young man on the right smiled, bowed his waist and asked for instructions. "Hmph~ I understand, so you don''t need to say more." The middle-aged man snorted coldly, looked at this young man who seemed to respect but was full of disdain with a cold look, and finally raised his hand and waved it: "General Thor, give me an order to attack this evil gangster who is colluding with foreign gods." The mansion of the evil dragon." As the order came down, the mighty general at the front of the group of prohibited soldiers behind him immediately focused his eyes and began to move. I saw the spear in his hand swaying, and the team began to change in an orderly manner. During this change, a mysterious force began to gather above the soldiers'' heads, slowly turning into a huge cloud. . In an instant, the already turbulent undercurrent at the bottom of the river became even more turbulent. "All officers and men obey orders, follow me to attack!" "what!" At this moment, the general known as "General Thunder God" suddenly yelled, and the entire army immediately began to gather strength. Countless soldiers yelled together, and a large amount of blood energy began to surge to him under the influence of the cloud. body, Affected by this, the Thunder God General, as if he had received divine help, mustered up his whole body and aimed at the gate of Qingjun''s mansion in front of him, then raised his right hand holding the gun with bulging veins, gathering the strength of the entire army and turning it into one The amazing spear blasted out. "Boom!" In an instant, the cloud in the sky turned into a huge blood-colored giant tiger that treats people and eats people. With a roar, the blood-colored giant tiger jumped into the blood-red energy spear and rushed forward with astonishing momentum. At this moment, it seemed that he felt a terrible crisis coming, and the Qingjun mansion, which had no waves before, suddenly became covered with a transparent mask like dragon scales. It was the mansion of Dalong Dragon King Ao Qing. The protective enchantment laid down. In the silence, the dragon scale cover trembled. Under the endless water vapor around, the dragon scales on the light cover suddenly seemed to come alive. After absorbing a large amount of water vapor, a cyan scaled line appeared out of it. A dragon with teeth and claws. Suddenly, two invisible beastsgreen dragon and blood tiger began to fight crazily at the bottom of the river, disturbing the undercurrent of the entire river bottom. Under the crazy fighting and biting, a large number of phantom scales and furs fell like rain, and even transparent liquid dripping could be seen occasionally. All the creatures at the bottom of the river, at this moment, suffered no disaster because of the fight between the two giant beasts, and they frantically swung their tails and fled further away under the instinct of survival. Not long after, after only fighting for an hour, the cyan scaly dragon began to become weak because of the lack of follow-up support. Affected by this, the Thunder God below narrowed his eyes, and said with great joy: "As expected of a veteran strongman among the true kings, it is so difficult to deal with just the enchantment, but no matter how strong it is, it is a thing without an owner after all. " "All officers and men listen to the order, the opportunity has come, follow me!" At the end, General Thor raised his head to the sky and roared. "drink!!" "Roar-!!" Countless soldiers drank together, and the blood-colored giant roared as if it had received some tonic. The next moment, the blood-colored giant leaped, aimed at the inverse scale of the weak dragon''s neck, opened its **** mouth and bit down. "hold head high" A tragic dragon chant sounded, and the cyan scaled dragon seemed to have lost its basis, and instantly turned into a large amount of water splashing and dissipated. At the same time, the transparent scaled mask around the mansion below was also broken, and the huge blood-colored spear slammed on the gate of the mansion. "~~~~ˡ" Amidst the trembling like metal, the door representing the face of the Dragon Kingwas completely opened! After a few breaths, all the movement dissipated, leaving only a messy palace with its door wide open. "Ah ah ah..." "Who dares to invade Qingjun''s mansion?" Under the roar, a strong man with blue scales and short armor, a green face with furious beard and shark fin ears held a two-pronged gun and led a group of aquarium shrimp soldiers and crab generals with trembling steps in twos and threes out. Angry as if about to spit out flames, he kept scanning the people who came to defend him. However, if you observe carefully, you can see that the strong man''s eyes are full of death. A quarter of an hour ago, in Qingjun''s mansion. "Boom boom..." "Ang!...Roar!..." Among the looming roars of various beasts, there were violent roars from time to time. Every time there is a roar, it means that the transparent enchantment above the mansion has suffered a strong attack, and at the same time, it also makes everyone in the mansion tremble with fear. "Well, what can I do about this?" Hearing the terrifying momentum from the outside world, a young man with a flood face rubbed his hands and walked back and forth in panic, his expression was full of fear, "Father, what did the father do? He even asked the court to send a large army to attack, it''s over, it''s over. , Could it be that the prince is going to die today?" "No, no, the prince was resurrected with great difficulty, and he hasn''t enjoyed enough yet. How can he die again? How about we surrender?" "But are they willing to accept captives? The prince is the only heir of the father, should they accept the prince''s surrender?" "Damn it, father, when will you come back? Boy, boy don''t want to die!" Beside ??, a strong man with a green face watched this scene and sighed silently in his heart. Alas, why does the Dragon Lord exist? Sister...what a heroine is my wife? How did this, such a... But thinking back to his deceased wife and Mr. Long who had encountered some unforeseen circumstances and could not come back, the green-faced burly man silently made a decision. Long Jun''s only bloodline, his only sister''s son, his own nephew, no matter how disappointing he is, he can''t just ignore it, otherwise all the efforts of Long Jun will be in vain? Thinking of this, he slowly walked in front of the young man, and a pair of thick and powerful hands directly pressed the other''s shoulders and looked at him. "Ah!? Uncle? What, what''s wrong? We are going to surrender... Ahhh, it hurts! Uncle! Let go! It hurts!" Caught off guard, the flood-faced young man who was held down just wanted to scream and resist, and then he reacted and hurriedly asked his uncle for help, but he felt a sharp pain before he finished speaking, and he felt a sharp pain for his uncle. The young man who was quite clear immediately knew that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly made amends. Silently took a deep breath, and resisted his urge to beat someone, the green-faced man silently let go of the big hand he couldn''t help clenching, and said: "Ao Xiu, listen carefully, Mr. Long My lord is now being dragged away by other things and can''t come back, now we can only rely on ourselves..." "Then, what should I do? Uncle, I, I don''t want to die!" "I know! Listen to me, take this." As he spoke, the green-faced man took out his long-cherished life-saving tool, a life-saving magic weapon that the former Dragon King obtained from an ancient inheritancea A jade card with mysterious symbols, when the holder activates it, he can move thousands of miles away in an instant. It''s a pity that this is a one-time item, and it can only be moved by one person, so the original Dragon King gave it to him. Now, he is about to hand it over to his nephew who is not up to date at the last critical moment. "This? What kind of uncle is this?" "If the Dragon Lord has not returned when the army invades, and I am also killed, you can inject your strength into it." The green-faced burly man did not answer directly, but gave him an instruction, because otherwise, he was afraid that he would directly activate the convenience and move himself out after speaking. With his nephew''s nature, such a thing might really happen. Its only a thousand miles away. This distance cant escape the courts pursuit. It can only delay for a while and wait for a miracle to happen. While thinking about all the things he had explained before, while scanning the many intruders, trying to engrave them deeply in his mind, the strong man suddenly froze after a few breaths, because He saw a familiar person! With a cloudy face, after thinking for a while, before the other party took the lead, he raised his hand in a rage and accused: "Master Mo? What is your reason?" "Dragon Lord treated you kindly in the past, right? I didn''t expect you to treat Long Jun with such kindness today?" "It''s really a skill. You even personally blasted the mansion of your former mentor, Lord Longjun. If the world knows about it, what should they think of you, an ungrateful person?" "Ah~~I..." The scolding from the best friend in the past, the indifferent middle-aged man who was the leader also turned red with shame, and couldn''t help covering his face and sighing in shame, but he didn''t know what to say. Because of the situation, it is useless to say anything, no matter what the reason is, it is the truth on the surface. The middle-aged man called "Lord Mo" covered his sleeves in silence for a while, then sighed: "I''m sorry, Brother Tang. Your Majesty has personally made a decision on the matter of the Dragon Lord, and today we are the masters..." "Hey, Mr. Mo, it''s already like this. For some reason, you still have to take care of your old relationship?" Before the middle-aged man could continue, the man next to him who had been smiling half-smiled interrupted him, and then he raised his head and looked at it carefully. After taking a few glances at the green-faced burly man, he crossed his chest and held his chin and said thoughtfully: "I heard that you, Tang Lao Er, are always thick and subtle, but today I heard that it is true. But you don''t have to Thinking of procrastinating, I''m not afraid to tell you, you Dragon Lord is probably still trapped in the depths of the underworld today, and you can''t get out, and you want to count on him? Hahahaha." "you?!" After the plan in his heart was exposed face to face, even the strong green-faced man couldn''t help but backed up a few steps in surprise and anger. Not only did the visitor know him so well, but he also heard about the specific situation of his own Dragon Lord. Trapped in the depths of Hades! "Leave you, you, you, it''s time to do it, my dear Lord Mo''er~~ Otherwise, it will be difficult for His Majesty to explain!" With a strange accent, the man with a half-smile gave an ultimatum. "..." The middle-aged man who heard this was also very serious, because he had already heard the threat in the words. After a few breaths, he silently raised his head with his hands behind his back, closed his eyes, and said decisively, "General Thor, get ready..." "Clatter..." At the same time, at this moment, in the distant Liaohe River, there was a sudden sound of strange and rhythmic water fluctuations. That is the fluctuation of the water flow caused by the swimming of the giant. Under such circumstances, who would dare to come here? In an instant, everyone present couldn''t help but look up, and in an instant, everyone''s expressions changed, because The comer is a huge dragon! dragon! ! In this world, the group of high-status people present here really know how many dragons there are in the world. Without a doubt, one! That is Ao Qing, the Dragon King whom His Majesty has conferred personally. Well, except for the green-faced brawny guy. In an instant, everyone realized who it was! ! Long Jun arrived at the last moment! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： The polar opposite, the bluffing Bai Chuan? Chapter 273 Bipolar reversal, bluffing Bai Chuan? "Damn, **** it!" Feeling the undisguised fluctuations caused by the huge size of the visitor, the man who seemed to be smiling but not smiling could no longer maintain that weird expression at this moment. He clenched his fists with an ugly face and muttered to himself: "He, how could he come back?!" "You must know that it is the most dangerous deep place in the Netherland. Since ancient times, few have been able to come out intact after stepping in!" "Okay, buddy. Isn''t it just a dragon? I don''t believe it anymore. There are so many of us, and there is a magic army led by General Thor, and we still can''t deal with a dragon." Looking at the huge black shadow that was approaching in the distance, the cynical young man shook his head and interrupted the conversation of his colleagues beside him, but its all about talking, but at this moment, he is no longer cynical, but has begun to become dignified There is even a trace of curiosity. Yes, curious! As the noble son of the capital, he has heard for a long time how powerful the Dragon King Qingjun who has spread countless legends is, and at the same time, since he was a child, he has heard about the invincible deeds of the gods and generals, so that he has always had a feeling in his heart. A strange desire to find outif the legendary Dragon Lord and the invincible **** general lead a life-and-death fight, which side will win? It''s a pity that both of them were officials of the dynasty in the past, and they were also powerful with unfathomable strength. Naturally, it is impossible to fight to the death for no reason just to satisfy his wishes. Let alone him, even his old man is not qualified . However, it is different now. Lord Longs unreasonable betrayal and break with His Majesty finally brought him to the opposite side of the dynasty, so this battle between dragons and tigers is bound to begin. At this moment, thinking about the upcoming spectacular fight, the son from the capital became more and more looking forward to it. At the same time, he was looking forward to the green-faced burly man, but compared to others, as he had seen his lord entertain that mysterious dragon senior, he knew in his heart that the possibility of his lord coming at this time was very slim, and Compared with the adult who was trapped in his own family, perhaps it is more likely that the mysterious dragon elder came. It would be great if it was really that old Dragon Clan senior, then the Crown Prince and the only heir of the Dragon King would be able to survive successfully. That''s right, from the very beginning, he didn''t expect them to survive, even if the person who came was really the old dragon clan, after all, although they were all of the same clan, it really didn''t matter much if their relationship deepened. It''s just met once, even if Long Jun has some friendship with him, it''s not that deep. Under such circumstances, how could that old dragon clan stand against that huge dynasty for their ants, and be regarded as an enemy by a huge dynasty? This price cannot be ignored even by a true king. Therefore, he only hoped that that old senior would be willing to save his own crown prince based on his friendship with Lord Long, and then let him, who knew Lord Mo''s temperament, operate it, presumably for the sake of peace of mind Being benevolent and moral, he would still turn a blind eye and let the prince go. In just a split second, due to the sudden change, this strong green-faced man had already considered his next plan. Not to mention the changes in the minds of the people present, at this moment, the protagonist who is most concerned by everyoneBai Chuan is also Shanshan. In the deep river water full of undercurrents, a slender and huge shadow slowly appeared in front of everyone. The first thing to appear is the beautiful coral-like dragon horns, followed by the gentle and deep dragon eyes that are as big as a water tank, like the starry sky in the universe, and then accompanied by violent water fluctuations, the slender dragon body covered with hard scales One corner was slowly reflected in the eyes of everyone, a dragon claw as big as a small mountain was slightly scratched by the water flow, causing waves of pure white water marks. Big! Immeasurably large! The huge body of the real dragon directly covered the entire sky above the river bottom. In an instant, it was clearly still daytime, but everyone suddenly felt that the sky had turned into night. The entire bottom of the river was pitch black, only the huge dragon body of the real dragon shone with a crystal-clear brilliance. At this moment, the real dragon, which could not be seen at a glance, became the only light source here. Such a beautiful and sacred elegant state, just looking at it, you can feel the ancient and wild atmosphere coming from the pavement. At this moment, the surroundings fell into silence. In the eyes of everyone, there is only the giant dragon that exudes an ancient and wild atmosphere like in the depths of nothingness. After a few breaths, Zhenlong found his curious eyes and kept looking at the people below. In an instant, everyone who was shocked by the sacred and graceful figure of the real dragon seemed to wake up. "Ha~ha~ha..." Panting loudly, as the strongest Thunder God among the crowd on the bright side, his heart was full of shock, and a big hand that was incomparably stable in the past raised slightly tremblingly and issued a light spell. "~" After a soft sound, the light was restored to this place. Accompanied by the appearance of the familiar light, everyone''s hearts that seemed to be frozen and cold warmed up again. However, before the real heat came back, because of the light, the actual size of the real dragon that came suddenly was also exposed to everyone''s eyes. "This, this is not Dragon Lord!" Among the crowd, someone tremblingly said something. But surprisingly, no one refuted this sentence, because Longjun is not so big! Although the dragon king is very strong, as a real dragon, he is only in his early fourteen feet (about fifty meters), but this size is also a leader in Dalong, and he is the largest one A handful, but what about this huge dragon at this moment? Even if everyone only had a glimpse, but with his keen perception ability and the other party''s intention to hide, he roughly judged the size of the other party - fifty feet (about 170 meters)! Comparing fifty feet with fourteen feet, is this comparable? It''s not a level at all. Not to mention that the scales on the other side''s exterior still look like the mysterious night sky with faint light spots in the pitch black. There is no doubt that just the appearance let them know that this is a dragon that is more powerful than the Dragon King! At this moment, all the people froze. Even if this giant did not reveal the slightest breath of strength, its appearance was even more gentle, kind and sacred, but it also made them tremble in their hearts. This has nothing to do with strength, but the giant phobia that human beings have engraved deep in their genes for giants. It is the instinct of human ancestors in ancient times to face the harsh environment and huge giant beasts in order to survive. , it is the fear of the living who witnessed that their companions were torn apart and devoured by the giant beast, and they were forced to engrave it when they survivedfear the giant beast, stay away from the giant beast! At this moment, even the strong green-faced man didn''t dare to speak to recognize each other, because the dragon was too big, even he who had seen the old dragon clan didn''t dare to recognize each other. After all, the gap between a hundred meters and a hundred and seven is extremely obvious. Even the green-faced strong man who is under the Dragon Lord is like this, and the group of humans is even more so. After all, before the other party made any moves, no one knew what the real dragon''s temperament was, and they were afraid that they would accidentally offend the other party as soon as they spoke. No one wanted to cause unnecessary trouble at this critical moment. Perhaps the dragon Just curious, why don''t you leave later? At this moment, based on various considerations, everyone fell silent. Um? The changes in the crowd present, and the fact that no one dared to speak due to the silence, made Bai Chuan who had just arrived a little strange. However, looking at the dignified and shocking eyes of the crowd, and the green-faced strong man whose eyes were a little dull and unsure, Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he came to his senses. It was only then that he remembered that five years had passed since the last time he talked with the old dragon. Five years is not long, especially for the practitioners present, but it is not short, especially for Bai Chuan whose strength and size are growing extremely fast. Unlike when he was asleep and suppressed his own life activities, now he is awake, with a lot of ability and energy, he has also obtained the growth ability of plants, and also started a new round of body growth, so that he is only five years old. In one year, it soared to a length of nearly seventy meters. After realizing the reaction, he also smiled softly, and subconsciously used the small magic technique created during this period to calm his emotions and said with a gentle smile: "Mr. Jin didn''t remember me? Bai Chuan, I don''t know your family Is Lord Long here?" Well, the name of this strong green-faced man is Jin Ming, and his body is a golden salamander, also known as green puffer fish, green baby, papaya fish, etc. Recalling the information about this green-faced strong man in his mind, Bai Chuan nodded secretly inwardly to confirm that he did not call the wrong person. "This?" A familiar voice came to his ears, and the green-faced strong man Jin Ming first took a few steps back in surprise, and then he realized that his eyes showed surprise and he took a few steps forward and bowed his hands and said, "So it''s Senior White, Jin Ming is being polite." , I saw that the appearance of the senior had changed too much before, and I still didn''t dare to recognize each other, so I was rude. I, my Dragon Lord is not here at the moment..." When it came to the end, Jin Ming''s voice also became a little low. He struggled several times on his face and hesitated to speak. Finally, he gritted his teeth and knelt down on the ground like a jade pillar. There was a hint of crying in his voice. Said: "My Dragon Lord is currently troubled by foreign affairs and cannot come back. Today coincides with the invasion of foreign enemies, please return, and ask Senior Bai to save my prince''s life!" It''s hard to imagine that a strong man with big arms, round waist and tangled muscles looks like the carefree and bold man who will one day ask others for help in a begging and crying attitude. For this kind of strong man, bleeding or not shedding tears is just a trivial matter, no matter how great the grievance, no matter how great the pain, no matter how great the despair is, it is no big deal to lose a scar the size of a bowl. But at this moment today, he showed a weak posture like praying. This is undoubtedly a shocking picture, especially for acquaintances. Seeing this, Master Mo recalled the words and deeds of the other party in the past, and sighed silently with some unbearable, it was the first time that he doubted His Majesty''s decision. ? However, at this moment, the man standing behind Mr. Mo who seemed to be smiling was trembling. Of course, this time it was not because of fear, but because of anger, embarrassment, anger! Thinking back to the aura leaked by the seemingly powerful dragon that unintentionally released spellsit was nothing more than a thousand years of Taoism. The man wanted to kill his previous self who was so scared. A mere thousand-year-old little dragon, a false dragon with bluff and fake appearance actually bluffed him. He said, there has only been such a powerful dragon king in this world for so many years, but such a powerful dragon king is only fourteen feet high. Coincidentally, out of nowhere, a fifty-foot-long real dragon that has never been left in this world is rumored to be there? How can there be a second real dragon in this world? "enough!!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, the man who seemed to be smiling but not smiling yelled and walked out. Looking gloomyly at the two "persons" who pretended not to know each other and called for help in the distance, the man felt a little boring for the first time. He only felt that his wisdom had been seriously tarnished. Did you fool around like a fool? "Um?" "?" Caught off guard, even Bai Chuan was a little stunned. Because even with his computing power and wisdom, he would never have imagined that someone would suddenly jump out at this moment. But he wasn''t too surprised, after all, he had often heard a sentence in his previous life: When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. What''s more, Ben is a human being famous for his wisdom. Unable to be curious, he didn''t speak, but looked at the other party silently, ready to see what the other party had to say. Looking at the silence of the huge "true dragon", Jin Ming''s doubts, and the puzzled eyes of the group of people on his side. The man confirmed his inner guess. After all, if he was so presumptuous, if the other party really had some unfathomable and powerful power, he would have slapped him to death. How can he be allowed to be presumptuous here? Of course it was because the other party was bluffing! Feeling that everyone''s eyes are on him at this moment, among them there are shock, puzzlement, curiosity, and seeing dead people. For the first time, the man felt a sense of IQ crushing! This is a kind of ecstasy that everyone is drunk, but I am alone. So this is the inner feeling of a wise man? People in the world are ignorant and easily influenced and deceived by external things. If it wasn''t for him at this moment, and witty enough to see through the other party''s evil tricks, this time the other party''s plan might really come true. But unfortunately, the truth has been seen through by him! '' At this moment, recalling the words that His Majesty often warned him to "look at the details through the appearance of things", the man murmured in his heart. After wantonly experiencing the feeling of a wise man, the man opened his eyes again, raised his finger at the side of his body and pointed at Zhenlong, Bai Chuan and Jin Ming who were watching him, and laughed loudly: "Don''t be here. You are pretending here, I have already seen through your tricks!" As he said that, the man turned around and pointed at himself and scolded in a tone of hatred for iron and steel, "And you guys, don''t be fooled by the other party''s bluff!" "Bluffer?" It was the cynical young master who responded to him for the first time. Facing the man''s scolding at this moment, even he was a little confused. In this world, is he abnormal? Or is there something wrong with the brain of the companion in front of him? At this moment, it wasn''t just the son who was puzzled, it could be said that everyone present couldn''t figure out why this man had gone crazy. Only Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, and looked at Jin Ming who was opposite. But what about Jin Ming at this moment? He looked at Bai Chuan, who was also a little strange, in confusion, what was he doing with his bluff? The man looked at the green-faced man who was still pretending to be stupid, and his stupid companion who didn''t understand the situation, and he said in a hurry: "Breath! Breath! Could it be that you have forgotten that this pseudo-dragon accidentally used a spell before?" The leaked breath?" Unsatisfied, the man didn''t even bring his mantra. "Breath?" Raytheon repeated a sentence thoughtfully in a low voice, suddenly recalling the details that he had neglected before. The seemingly powerful real dragon used spells while speaking, resulting in a breath leaking out! The strength of that breath is only a thousand years old! ! "That''s right, the aura exuded by the seemingly powerful real dragon is seriously inconsistent with its own posture!" As the strongest person among the crowd, what Thor will say is naturally not to be underestimated. At this point, everyone present began to recall. After such a recall, blind spots were discovered one by one. At this moment, even Jin Ming''s face quickly turned pale. Because he also recalled the strength of the breath beforethousands of years! For a moment, he only felt that he had just returned from hell, and fell back before he could stand still. broken! ! Could it be that the only blood of Qingjun''s lineage is going to be destroyed by naivete? ! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： The power of Shirakawa, there are two days in the sky Chapter 274 Bai Chuan''s Power, Every Day Has Two Days As the center of everyone''s doubts, what about Bai Chuan''s performance at this moment? His expression was a little subtle, because he finally understood the specific situation of the matter. Everything is due to his spiritual power cultivation base. When it comes to this, I have to mention that there is actually no fixed life and death between each realm of the spiritual power system in this world. , Zhenjun and Datianzun. Entering Qi Refining for the First Timeis just possessing a trace of spiritual energy, and after having this trace of spiritual energy, continue to practice diligently until the accumulation of one''s own spiritual energy has reached the threshold of five hundred years, thus crossing the first transformation , transforming spiritual energy into spiritual power, this five-hundred-year-old practitioner with spiritual power is called a "true person". After being a real person, practitioners need to integrate their spiritual thoughts with the heaven and the earth, comprehend the great way between the heaven and the earth, and then break through to the realm of "True Monarch". During the years of extreme cultivation, one can realize the breakthrough of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. It''s just that the limit breakthrough of the latter may be stronger than the former. At the same time, without the help of anyone, the probability of the latter''s breakthrough is higher, but this probability is just a little bit more. After all, there is such a common sense in the entire practice world: real people often have it, but true kings dont often have it, and all people under the real king are ants. This sentence reveals that it is extremely difficult for a true king to break through. It is not compared to the ancient times. At that time, anyone who understood the Dao of heaven and earth could break through. In today''s practice world, there are not a few true kings, which represents the relationship between heaven and earth. Almost all the avenues in the world have been occupied by those ancestors. Yes, the avenue is limited and can be occupied. The avenue between the heaven and the earth is there, unmoving, eternally existing between the heaven and the earth, and the true king represents that he needs to understand the avenue, occupy it, and use his own understanding to exert his spiritual power. From Bai Chuan''s point of view, the Dao is like an omnipotent magnifying realm invisible magic weapon, which can manifest the inner thoughts of those true kings in the form of spiritual power, so that one''s own heart can replace the heavenly heart. But it is precisely because of this that once the Dao is occupied, it will inevitably be contaminated with the thoughts, distracting thoughts, and power characteristics of the true king, and turn it into private property, which is the so-called [Dao Fruit]. This makes it even more difficult for other latecomers to comprehend, but it is okay if it is only this way, at most it will make it difficult for Dao to comprehend. There are still amazingly talented people in the world who can break through many shackles and comprehend success. But at this time, once the owner of the avenue comprehended by the latecomer is still alive, he will be sensed by the true king in an instant, and then waiting for the latecomer will be the pursuit of a true king. After all, you are going to rob others of the position of True Monarch Daoguo, so there is no room for the two of you to stay, and the enmity against the Dao is irreconcilable, let alone the resentment of seizing the Dao. In this regard, the realm of the true king is to mark the power of the gods in the western region. One god/road and one pit, it is almost impossible to break through before the people in the pit get up. As for the Great Heavenly Venerable, because Bai Chuan has never met him in detail, he currently judges him as a master god-level powerhouse. This is the realm of practice in this world. The power that Bai Chuan possesses now is equivalent to a real person who has reached the limit, that is, the spiritual power cultivation base of the millennium realm. Even if he wants to continue to improve on this point, he will not be able to do it. Because there is no way ahead, unless one understands the avenue of this world, that Bai Chuan suspects to be a derivative of the source of the power system of aura. But will Bai Chuan know? If he could, he wouldn''t give up the LV5 level ability of evolving the Lord of Radiance at the beginning. That ability is the core of the gods/true monarchs of this worldthe Dao Fruit. Once this ability evolves, it means that under the influence of Dao fruit and spiritual power, he will transform into his own soul. This is the most intolerable thing for Bai Chuan at present. The harm has been clearly stated before. The ability of the soul integrates the consciousness that surrounds itself. Once it is degraded and removed, the consequence will be the disappearance of its own consciousness. Even if this ability evolves again later, its consciousness It''s not the same anymore. From Bai Chuan''s point of view, this is his real death, and the subsequent resurrection is just a new soul with all his own memories. So, because of this now, because of his own little habit, he subconsciously leaked his aura in the process of using spells beforethe realm of a real person with a thousand years of cultivation. If this level of realm appeared in other places, he would naturally be regarded as an extremely powerful expert, but who is standing in front of him now? Dalong is invincible in all battles, the **** general and soldier with endless glorious deeds - Thunder God General, and the state shepherd in charge of a state - Master Mo. It goes without saying that the strength of the former is comparable to that of a true emperor under the Conferred God military officer system, and the latter is an expert who is comparable to the limit of a real person under the Conferred God military officer system. In front of such a strong man, is a mere real person very strong? This is why the man who seemed to be smiling but not smiling was so angry after discovering the "truth" of the matter. He is just a mere real person, but he actually bluffed the group of them, how dare he? ! As for Bai Chuan''s huge size, in the eyes of a man who understands the "truth", it is nothing more than a rare kind of cover-up, illusion or other heresy. After all, the world is so big, and it is not unusual to have any kind of spells, but only one''s own cultivation aura cannot be faked. Maybe there is a great ability to weaken one''s own cultivation aura and pretend to be a mortal playing in the world, but absolutely It is impossible for someone to make their own cultivation aura stronger than their own realm. This is an iron law recognized by the entire spiritual world in this world. After so many years, there has never been a mistake! At the same time, all the great powers in this world, whether they are idle clouds and wild cranes who don''t miss their names outside their bodies, or those who care about the eyes of the world, will inevitably leave their own traces in the long history. This is the breakthrough of Zhenjun It was decided. There are countless avenues. If you want to comprehend the avenue and replace your heart with your own heart, you will face countless fellows walking on the same road. Only those who fight to the end can truly break through. Of course, these are the breakthrough methods of ordinary creatures. The dragon race is somewhat special. It only needs to purify the dragon blood and walk away from the dragon. However, the deepest secret about the dragon race is naturally not something that humans or ordinary races can understand, and Bai Chuan is able to know this because he has a unique ability panel, which allows him to obtain the dragon model and evolve into a dragon. Blood. In the eyes of the world, breaking through to the true monarch requires fighting, or you can go through the Conferred God system, but the Conferred God system also needs to seek refuge in the imperial court, no matter which one means that you cannot remain anonymous. Under such circumstances, how could a powerful and invincible real dragon suddenly appear in this world? It''s impossible for the other party to be born as a dragon, or jumped out of a rock, right? This is simply a ridiculous joke, even more outrageous than his superior being able to kill the existence hiding behind the dynasty with a single glance. Otherwise, if you want to transform into a dragon, you need to walk like a dragon king, but the only time in five hundred years that you can successfully walk a dragon is the current Dalong Dragon King Ao Qing. So, under the deeper secret, Bai Chuan''s subtle expression now invisibly gave the man who seemed to be smiling but not smiling psychologically a confidence. So, under the burst of confidence, he talked freely in the eyes of everyone, analyzing and explaining his judgment and the details he saw one by one. it is good! it is good! During the whole process, Bai Chuan had a delicate expression and almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, and he listened to it. I have to say that this man''s analysis is indeed well-founded, but his vision still limits him. He, Bai Chuan, really appeared in this world as if he jumped out of that rock, but he came across the boundary through the world passage, this statement may be even more unbelievable. On this point, from what he said through various legends, story books, and practice secrets, we know that humans in the eastern region of this world are basically as soon as you say whether there are other worlds besides this world. Then others will look at him like a fool. People in the Eastern region of this era are ignorant and ignorant. If you say that they come from various caves and secret places, they can still understand, but if you talk about the world and more distant things, they will not believe it. But Bai Chuan knows that those strong men still have some guesses about this aspect, but for some unknown reason, those strong men can only give a few vague hints even in the secret books he wrote all his life. If other people do not have this concept during the reading process, it is completely impossible to detect it. If this happens only once or twice, then Bai Chuan can still think that he is thinking too much. But he read all the cheats given by the old dragon, but all the advanced cheats have hints in this regard, which is a bit intriguing. This kind of situation that dare not explain clearly at all, it seems that there is some more powerful existence in this world that has been suppressing and blocking this information. After recalling the information he had learned before, Bai Chuan also came back to his senses and looked at the man who was still chattering and the people who were a little moved. This farce should be over. Let me ask, is there any way to directly make a person who is in a proud state completely depressed or even despair? Answer, that is to completely smash his most proud field. Now, what the man is most proud of is his deduction, but is his deduction correct? While pondering, Bai Chuan suddenly made a decision. The next moment, with Bai Chuan''s earnestness, an invisible sense of oppression began to slowly pervade the atmosphere, and at the same time, little reddish flames began to light up slowly. "...So, I said this pseudo-dragon...is completely..." The man who was still talking about his own analysis, slobbering eloquently, suddenly felt an inexplicable oppression, just like that ordinary person in the wilderness, Suddenly realizing that he was being followed by an ambush tiger, a sense of fear began to rise in his heart. Accompanied by that inexplicable but terrifying sense of oppression, there was also a slightly hot temperature. What, what''s the situation? This is on the bed of the Liaohe River. This kind of place is the most cloudy and humid place. Why is there a sudden hotness? The man didn''t know, but the next moment he saw his colleagues around him, the super-powerful Thor General and the Divine Corps, as if they were approaching a formidable enemy, and they began to stand on guard. Subconsciously, he also felt a little flustered seeing the behavior of the people around him. "All the soldiers listened to the order, gathered blood, and prepared to fight!" Panicked, he turned around and took a look, but at this moment, the Thunder God General also shouted angrily, which directly scared him to death. At the same time, he also saw Master Na Mo soaring into the sky suddenly, calling out an invisible big seal. In an instant, the blood-colored giant tiger reappeared, roaring mountains and rivers, turning one of the sky into blood-colored world with a red moon hanging; In general, it reflects countless fireworks and thousands of people praying and worshiping. At this moment, the entire bottom of the Liaohe River completely turned into two different worlds. One side is a huge blood-colored world, in which the blood tiger rushes out, and the stinky and violent murderous aura rushes over; the other side turns into a prosperous and prosperous world, crushing it with the weight of the heavy wishes of the people to pray for blessings. Under these two forces, the man''s face suddenly turned pale and he was about to faint, just feeling a trace of power that was not aimed at him. From this, one can imagine how powerful these two forces are. However, facing such a powerful force, Bai Chuan just raised his eyes, and gently released his breath. Along with the full release of his aura, the terrifying high temperature that he had brewed for an unknown number of years was also released immediately. In an instant, infinite light and heat erupted. Like a small sun erupting at the bottom of the Liaohe River, the immeasurable river water was directly evaporated, turning into a huge void, and then the light was released wantonly in the whole world, stirring the endless aura in the void and turning it into a continuous stream. The sky is full of storms. Bai Chuan forgot to mention earlier, although his spiritual power cultivation seems to be the limit of a thousand years, but that is only the limit of everyone in this world''s perception of the realm of real people. , Many people will not accumulate more than a thousand years of cultivation. This is the limitation and limit of the human body. If you want to change, you can only continue to accumulate if you reach the realm above the real king. But Bai Chuan is different. After realizing a small part of the essence of spiritual energy, although he still can''t break through the realm of a true king, he can still accumulate a majestic spiritual power. After all, his blood energy is extremely abundant. In other words, his real spiritual strength at this moment is nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years! This is the real limit he has reached so far! And this spiritual power, along with his breath and the heat he had brewed for an unknown amount of time, poured out in this world for the first time. At this moment, the whole world has discovered the appearance of the second sun. Amidst the terrifying spiritual energy storm that continued to the sky, a bright and bright sun appeared on the earth, once surpassing the sun chariot on the boundary of the orbit. At this moment, there are countless powerful and mysterious beings, because the vision of the sky has two days awakened. Fortunately, Bai Chuan still knew how to restrain himself, and within a breath of release, he regained all his strength. Even so, all the people standing near the Dragon Palace vaporized and disappeared. At this point, everything disappeared, and the bright sunlight shone into the depths of the Dragon Palace through the huge hole between the Liao River at this moment. At this moment, the Jin Ming people who were protected by Bai Chuan only felt as if they had passed away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： Want to go to the depths of the underworld, Yinling Town Chapter 275 Desire to go to the depths of the underworld, Yinling Town "Knot, is it over?" "What a powerful force, isn''t it a dragon?" The golden sunlight was refracted into golden spots by the splashing water, and the sound of rumbling water kept ringing. Jin Ming took a step forward with a little weakness in his limbs, and stretched out his hand to catch the golden sunlight projected through the hole above the Liaohe River at this moment. The sunlight within his reach brought him a warm feeling. It''s like being reborn. Even though it has been a while, but he just recalled the horrible scene before, the thunder **** will bring together the power of the entire God Corps to unleash the offensive, Master Mo''s power of a state will gather on the official seal and turn it into a prosperous place He still couldn''t believe Xiao Shengshi and the terrifying sun that rose at the last moment. Is this really the power that human beings can achieve? After seeing this scene, no matter how stupid he is, he can understand that the white predecessor is not a mere true king. I am sorry that he used a mere word to describe the powerful true king. Obviously, he is not as good as an ant in front of the real king. But Zhenjun is really like the light of rice grains compared to the light of the sun on the sky in front of the white predecessors, maybe the legendary dragon of the sun is nothing more than that. Thinking about it, he was shocked physically and mentally, and he couldn''t help looking at the great real dragon. At the same time, Bai Chuan naturally heard the sound of "cursing the dragon" from behind, and the corner of his eyes twitched. He felt that everyone liked to question whether he was a dragon or not. Can this be questioned? This is like someone questioning whether you are a man. Is it okay to be a man? ! But thinking of the admiration in the other party''s tone, Bai Chuan still pretended that he couldn''t hear it. Looking back, he remembered the other party''s prayer before, and asked, "By the way, Mr. Jin, you mentioned earlier that your Dragon Lord was entangled in foreign affairs. What kind of foreign affairs can entangle a real dragon and let him be in peace?" Can''t you come back at such a critical moment as your own Dragon Palace is invaded?" "Ah~?" In a daze, when asked by the mysterious senior white, Jin Ming came back to his senses, scratched his head with a grimace, and said, "Senior white, you should just call me Xiao Jin or Xiao Ming." , I really cant afford to call you sir. Speaking of this, he paused to organize his words, and continued to speak with a dignified expression, "My Dragon Lord is now trapped in the depths of the Netherland, and the Netherland is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall, and there are even rumors that the former Sun Tianzun left in a mess after entering it, so even I don''t know when the Dragon Lord will return." I have already prayed once before, and now they have just been rescued by Senior White. Even a thick-skinned man like Jin Ming would not have the cheek to continue to ask Senior White to rescue them, Lord Long. Even though he knew that the depths of the Netherland were extremely dangerous, his Dragon Lord was not weak. But after all, he is still rough and meticulous, and a person with a quick mind. When he is worried, although he can''t ask openly, but he can keep all the complete information from being misinterpreted, and properly set off the situation in the depths of the underworld. Danger. Regarding this, Bai Chuan only glanced at the other party after listening to it, and he didn''t expose the other party''s small thoughts. Summarizing the information just obtained, it is obvious that the old dragon Aoqing is indeed in a bad situation. Maybe it is not impossible to be seriously injured and trapped in the depths of the Netherland. So what should he do now? Ignoring this matter, he asked Jin Ming for the specific location of the Dalong capital, and then left for the capital on his own. Or choose to go to the depths of Hades to rescue the old dragon? Just after a little thought, Bai Chuan made a decision Go to the depths of Hades. After all, he, Bai Chuan, is not a ruthless person. He is able to understand a small part of the mystery of aura now, thanks to the secret books that Lao Long has collected for countless years. Without the generous help of the old dragon, even he would not be able to understand the mystery of aura in just five years. You must know that the numerous basic or advanced cheats cannot be collected overnight. of. In the whole world, Zhenjun is already regarded as a handful of the most powerful people on the surface. How can ordinary people compare to such an existence? How can the secret books that the other party can take a fancy to be ordinary? That involves big and small, various orthodox, sectarian, heretical and even some cherished secret arts, or classics that have been reduced to orphans and disappeared in the long river of time. Even if he searched for it himself, he could not achieve such results in a short period of time. I think the reason why the old dragon collected so many cheats is probably because he wants to revitalize the dragon clan. After all, apart from him, there are no other real dragons in the current dragon clan. But the classics that Laolong had collected so hard, he gave them all to Bai Chuan just because of his excuse. Is the old dragon stupid? Not stupid, the other party is just looking at it for the sake of the same clan, and of course there may be a little friendship to please. But all of this is based on the most basic point - they are both dragons. Same clan, just saying that they are both dragon clan can make the other party treat each other like this. For the first time, Bai Chuan realized the heavy weight in the words bloodline and ethnic group. This is a feeling he has never experienced, who has always been alone. Unfortunately, he also has what he wants in his dreams. After all, it is still impossible for him to take on the great task of revitalizing the prosperity of the dragon clan as the old dragon thought. But if you vote me a peach, you will return it with a plum. It''s just saving people, so why not. This is Bai Chuan''s code of conduct. Not to mention that he has been curious about the special place of Netherland since he met the double-faced ghoul. After making up his mind, he looked at Jin Ming again, "Where is the Underworld, and how should I go?" "Bai, Senior White?" As soon as these words came out, Jin Ming''s heart was ecstatic, and the dignified expression on his face was almost unstoppable. Fortunately, when he knew that he was not hesitating, he hurriedly replied: "The Netherland is a special place, and the normal world is completely different from this world. , without interfering with each other. However, in some places where the special Yin energy gathers heavily, there will be an entrance leading directly to the Netherland, and the depths of the Netherland are not a fixed place, but as long as you enter the Netherland, you will naturally know where the Netherland is. . "By the way, the nearest entrance to the Underworld to our Liaohe Dragon Palace is Yinling Town, six thousand miles down the Liaohe River. Of course, this is just the way for us ordinary practitioners who are not as good as the True Monarch to enter the Netherland. It is said that he can directly perceive the boundary between the underworld and the human world, and then tear up that boundary and enter directly." "Is that so, I understand." Nodding thoughtfully, Bai Chuan pretended not to hear the other party''s last words. Just kidding, he is not a true practitioner or even above the real king, can he say that he does not perceive the boundary between the underworld and the world? But I have to say that this Jin Ming is indeed a clever person despite his rough appearance. He explained all the information he needed clearly in a few words, and didn''t involve anything he shouldn''t ask. He even gave Shang Hao suggestion. If it was placed in his previous life, he can definitely be a very good secretary who handles various things. After knowing what he needed to know, Bai Chuan, who was just about to leave, suddenly paused, turned the tap again, and asked, "Where is that monarch in the capital of Dalong?" "Uh..." Looking at the senior white who had already turned the dragon''s body and was about to leave, Jin Ming just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief and touch the cold sweat streaming down his back. Although the senior white didn''t exude any breath, he always felt pressure. It''s abnormally big, and I feel restless just standing near the other party. It''s a kind of invisible pressure that lower creatures face higher creatures. Unexpectedly, the other party turned around abruptly again, and the two of them looked at each other for a moment. Jin Ming only felt that his cold sweat was not enough to wipe, and it was not good to not wipe it off. Fortunately, the other party''s voice came again, without the slightest hesitation, Jin Ming used He replied as fast as he could in his life: "Dalong''s capital is in Jingzhou, and the one from Dalong is indeed there." "it is good" After the words fell, Jin Ming''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he saw that he had lost the trace of Senior White in front of his eyes, and only a slightly indifferent voice came slowly. This senior white is really weird. Looking at Senior White who had really disappeared, Jin Ming dared to sigh silently in his heart. He is obviously a powerful person above the level of a true king, and he can directly break the boundary between the Underworld and the human world and step directly into it. He even came to ask himself about the Underworld, a knowledge that even young monks who are new to Qi Refining know a thing or two; And people who are Dalong, even casual cultivators who like wandering clouds and wild cranes, shouldn''t even know where Dalong is. Suddenly, thinking back to the various weird behaviors of Senior White, this incomparably powerful mighty man who is suspected to be above the True Monarch, has been covered with layers of fog in Jin Ming''s heart, making him appear even more mysterious. I don''t know where Lord Long went to meet such a mysterious senior white. After sighing, Jin Ming didn''t look into it carefully. The only advantage of him is that he is very self-aware, knowing what he can know, and what he shouldn''t know and explore. Anyway, no matter how mysterious Senior White is, it has nothing to do with them. After all, no one has any secrets. On the contrary, the identity of the other party as a dragon is the joy of their dragon. "Today''s matter, you are all rotten in your heart, you are not allowed to mention it again in the future, and leave everything to me, is it clear?" While sighing, he glanced lightly at the many useless shrimp soldiers and crab generals behind him, and ordered. "yes!" After leaving Liaohe, Bai Chuan followed what Jin Ming said before, and started to go down the river towards the Yinling Town. Suddenly, the 170-meter-long behemoth began to swim freely in the Liao River, the mother river of life in Dalong. Feeling the water flow gently brushing over every gap in one''s scales, and the deeper sense of control it brings, under this feeling, one''s own sense of joy spontaneously arises from the bottom of the body. Overjoyed, Bai Chuan couldn''t help making a sharp ascent in the depths of the river, then swung his tail and dived. Suddenly, a huge and slender black shadow slowly emerged from the depths of the river. At the same time, a small village near the Liaohe River. A kid who was playing with mud by the river with a snot soaked in his nose suddenly looked into the depths of the river in a daze. Unexpectedly, he saw a huge black shadow emerging from the river with such a glance. In an instant, he was frightened and yelled and pointed at the black shadow in the river: "Mother, mother! Look, black shadow, there is a big, **** shadow in the river!" "What are you talking about? There is no shadow, just talking nonsense." The woman next to her who was washing her clothes with her head down was also startled when she heard this, thinking it was some big snake, but what appeared in front of her was still a sparkling and calm river. As for black shadows, Mao didnt even have one. "No way! Mother. I really saw it, it''s there." Listening to her son''s sophistry, the woman didn''t care anymore, because she knew that her son was attracting her attention again. This interaction between the little boy and the woman was naturally heard by Bai Chuan, the real owner of the underwater shadow, and he just smiled knowingly and didn''t pay much attention to it. After enjoying it for a few times, Bai Chuan''s mood regained its calmness. Regarding this, even Bai Chuan couldnt help sighing. Sure enough, the dragon is worthy of being a water-loving creature. Even he who has experienced it several times cant avoid the pleasure in the water. Such a giant, swimming in the river, and Bai Chuan played a little bit in the water under the dragon''s nature, the impact it brought is naturally not only this. The result of this is that in various counties and villages along the Liaohe River, there are countless eyewitnesses near the Liaohe River, and they saw a huge black shadow that mysteriously appeared and disappeared quickly. Here, under the spontaneous publicity of countless witnesses, this mysterious black shadow in the river, which is suspected to be the Dragon King, caused a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, the timing of this black shadow''s appearance was too short, only for a moment However, there are still a small number of witnesses who were really lucky to see this scene, and none of the many practitioners who were attracted by the rumors later found this black shadow. So that the turmoil disappeared in a short time, and those propagandists were just regarded as those who like to make noise to attract the public. As for the real instigator behind this turmoilBai Chuan, naturally, he didnt know that his little play caused such a big commotion. At this moment, he finally arrived at the destination of his trip - Yinling Town at dusk of a certain day after a few days. This is a small town located at the foot of a mountain, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and passing the Liao River on one side. The strange thing is that not far from the direction of entering the town, there is an old man with withered yellow leaves that have almost fallen off and only dead branches left. forest. The reason why this old forest is weird is that, from a distance, the forest with few leaves looks like a group of shriveled old men waving their claws on their skinny arms to invite visitors. Under the gathering of the strong Yin Qi, the small town was plunged into darkness even before it was dark. However, in the darkness, a little bit of light was lit up again, and the smoke of fireworks swayed continuously along the wind blowing from the south. If you observe carefully, it looks like the soul consciousness of a living being is struggling. Such a strange situation naturally caused the passing merchants and rangers to avoid it with horror on their faces, and did not dare to stay for a moment. All these abnormal scenes tell others that this is a filthy place where dark creatures gather. If you want to survive, don''t get close. Now, Bai Chuan is going to enter this strange town. (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： The ghost market in Yinling Town opens, and the mysterious Yinbaolou Chapter 276 The ghost market in Yinling Town opens, the mysterious Yinbao Building At the same time, a quarter of an hour before Bai Chuan came to Yinling Town. In the woods with a withered yellow car that looked like a thin ghost claw, a middle-aged man in dirty black clothes with a beard and a foxy eye appeared here, along with five men and women wearing veiled hats and large black robes. As dusk entered, the brilliance of the sun was gradually blocked by the mountains, and the small town that had been silent during the day gradually seemed to come alive, and various voices began to spread from afar, as if At this time, the residents of the entire town began to come out to move around. At the same time, light green mixed with orange light sources leaked out from nowhere, making the whole town seem to be on the verge of life and death. The middle-aged man with the beard and foxy eyes at the head looked at the town that was about to fall into the night and looked even more eerie and terrifying, and then turned around and said: "Everyone, remember your mission, it will be completely dark in a while." Afterwards, when the people of the Yin Treasure Building began to guard the entrance, we went in. Remember, once you enter it, you must never take off the [Qi Containing Talisman] on your forehead. Once the Qi Containing Talisman falls, Even if you smear the ashes on your body, it won''t be able to cover up your popularity, and you must find those children before dawn, even if you can''t find them, you have to come out, remember?" "Well, I remember." "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu." "We know." Listening to Mr. Hu''s instructions, the five people also nodded solemnly, but there was a hint of excitement and anxiety in their solemn eyes. "That''s good." Hearing this, the man called Mr. Hu nodded in satisfaction. After a few breaths, the sun''s brilliance arrived as promised and was completely blocked by the distant mountains. "~~" At the exit of the small town, a huge and vivid turtle-shaped boulder suddenly appeared. The turtle stone raised its slender turtle head slightly, and a pair of small eyes seemed to be watching the entrance of the town alive. Not long after the turtle stone appeared, a team of four or five people slowly walked out of the town and came near the turtle stone. "Senior Turtle, I will trouble you tonight." The person headed by said respectfully to the turtle stone, and then ordered the people behind him to start to form a guard. Not long after the few people started guarding, they saw countless figures appearing at the entrance of the town, including those with severed heads, some with strange ears, and some evil figures with bursts of black energy all over their bodies. Xiu is also a monk with transparent figures floating around... "Then, let''s go, from now until you enter inside, you are my servants." Seeing that the gatekeeper had already come out, Mr. Hu, who knew that it was time to enter, reminded the people behind him. "Cough cough, the poor Taoist priest is here, get up!" The next moment, Mr. Hu coughed lightly, and his expression changed completely. The looming black air began to cover his face, making his own face blurred, and his body began to emit a sinister look. Corpse smell. At the same time, the five people behind them also started to activate the breath-holding talisman in cooperation, and their popularity began to decline rapidly, and they followed Mr. Hu stiffly, approaching the entrance of Yinling Town. Not long after, Mr. Hu brought five people disguised as zombies to the entrance. "Stop, check!" The person next to him saw the weak aura of the visitor, and there was a light drink from Youyou, and the companion on the side didn''t speak to stop him. Hearing this, the people who were about to enter were also froze, because Mr. Hu never mentioned this scene at all, and Mr. Hu also wrinkled his heart, knowing that he had encountered trouble from the little devil. As a neutral force specializing in various transactions Naturally, there is no inspection of the ghost market established by Baolou. No matter who the visitor is, as long as the entrance ticket is given, they can enter, but Yinbaolou will not do this kind of thing, but it does not mean that the brats below will strictly abide by it. The above know, who will care? If you want to blame, blame yourself for being weak. Feeling bitter in his heart, Mr. Hu also moved his eyes and said with a light smile. "Hehe, my lord, they are all stinking corpses, so there is no need to check them?" As he spoke, he approached, bowed his head and whispered: "Your Excellency has worked hard guarding the entrance. This is my little care, and it is not a respect." "Ah, all right, let''s go in after paying the ticket." Looking at the unique treasure coin of Yinbaolou that was quietly stuffed into his hand, the gatekeeper shook his head and nodded in satisfaction. "Do you need to pay to enter?" Bai Chuan, who had just arrived and saw this scene from a distance, also frowned, because he didn''t have any money at all, and he just didn''t know if his concealment methods could deceive the other party. After all, he didn''t know much about the methods of those great teachers. Yinbaolou, this is a mysterious great religion that he saw mentioned many times in the cheats given by the old dragon. It seems to have existed in the world since ancient times, which means that the other party is extremely likely to exist. A strong man of the Great Heavenly Venerable level. This kind of powerhouse is not the main **** of the Western region who likes to go straight, but the Eastern fairy **** with various and mysterious methods. Hidden means, no one knows whether it will work or not. By the way, should he just force his way in? But if they force their way in, will the other party directly close the passage to the Netherland? Do you want to hit the other party out of reach? However, when Bai Chuan was meditating. Hoo hoo A gust of inexplicable wind blew, and a big monster exuding an astonishing aura came from the eastern sky in the thick monster cloud. Under the eye-catching aura in the dark night, countless creatures below who don''t know whether they are humans, ghosts or demons raised their heads to watch. However, at the next moment, without waiting for the big monster to approach, another astonishingly huge centipede, like a snake and a dragon, flew from the southern sky sweeping over the dark clouds. "These are Reverend Xiaoyue from Langtou Mountain and Reverend Centipede from Poisonous Mist Swamp. I didn''t expect that even those two would come to today''s event. It seems that something big may happen tonight." Someone below recognized the person who came, and muttered to himself. "It seems that I don''t need to worry about it, I''m still too cautious." Feeling the aura of the comer, Bai Chuan, who thought the other party would land, saw that the other party didn''t even glance down, and flew in directly, while the gatekeeper below didn''t even dare to raise his head to stop him. Bai Chuan couldn''t help laughing and said, he almost forgot that this is a world where the strong prey on the strong and the strong prevail. In the next moment, he saw his figure rapidly deformed, turning into a dragon-like snake with a body size of only twenty-five. Of course, this was not any shape-changing or shrinking technique he knew. It''s just that he has covered himself with a layer of illusion. After all, his current size is really too big compared to the surrounding things. Once others see it, it will definitely cause commotion and shock, and he doesn''t like to restrain himself. Therefore, in some special situations, he can only pretend that he does not want to be exposed, and selectively project part of his body in the real world as an illusion, while the other parts are under energy state, to avoid being touched by other creatures passing by. After doing this, he ascended to the sky again, exuding his own cultivation in the realm of a real person. Of course, he also transformed his spiritual power into cold Yin Qi during this process. The body understands the transformation principle of Yin Qi. Accompanied by the agitation of his strength, the yin energy on his body swept up a powerful storm of yin energy in an instant, and then turned into a dark cloud, lifted him and flew towards the inside. At the same time, Mr. Hu and his party, who had just entered the interior, also discovered this scene. Everyone couldn''t help sighing, what a mighty snake. Looking at the scene of some commotion, Mr. Hu moved his eyes and realized that this was an excellent opportunity. He quickly took the five people pretending to be zombies behind him to a remote street, behind a house that looked dimly lit by candles. "Okay, everyone, from now on, let''s separate. There are not so many restrictions when going out. Remember that no matter whether you succeed or not, you must leave here before dawn, otherwise you will be in this special place during the day. The yang qi on your body will be sensed by the great sun, and the breath-holding talisman will not be able to hide at that time, so remember it." Even though I have reminded myself of this sentence many times, Mr. Hu still mentioned it with some concern. Because in the final analysis, he still couldnt bear the thought of these chivalrous young men dying in this place. In this day and age, there are not many such chivalrous young men. "Well, thank you Mr. Hu for your help, Chen Ping will leave now." The five people looked at each other, and the young man who was the leader, Chen Ping, stepped forward and cupped his hands. After finishing speaking, he took his partner and left this corner, lest the next thing hurt this kind Mr. Hu. Thinking of this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but think of his previous experience. Ever since he suspected that he met a mysterious real dragon that time, he recalled the biography of a dragon recorded in an ancient book he once saw. Treasures, even the most filthy dragon urine, fish can have the blood of the dragon if they drink it, and it can become a ganoderma lucidum when sprinkled on flowers and plants, and they can live forever after eating it. So, he suddenly thought, if it is the dragon''s bath water, would it be beneficial for mortals to drink it? After all, the Wangtan water is not too big, if the real dragon accidentally spilled some urine (Bai Chuan: kill you!) in it, wouldn''t he and others get a little benefit? So under his instigation, everyone filled a large pot of pool water one after another. Among them, he even spilled the gourd of fine wine that he had been reluctant to drink, just to use the gourd to hold more of the pool water. His companion was surprised and asked him what was wrong. He just laughed and said nothing about it. Which one didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or fate, but after seeing the picture of the situation on that day, he realized a little bit, and found a fragment of a book about cultivation in the statue of the mountain temple afterwards, which really made them all Made a little trick. Aura increased in their bodies at a speed visible to the naked eye. As a result, their desire to act chivalrously and righteously also grew. What happened that day not only did not frustrate their plans, but made them look forward to it even more. Afterwards, while visiting this beautiful and magnificent land, they acted chivalrously, until a few days ago when they passed by a small mountain village, they discovered that the children of several families had been kidnapped at night. Under sympathy, and with his aura, he can be regarded as a monk, which is different from the weak and weak in the past. So everyone made up their minds to help this family find their children. After some investigation, they found that a nearby ghost market was open. They guessed that some evil cultivator who came to the ghost market wanted to exchange young children for a little money and kidnapped them. How can this work? During this period of travel, it is not that they have not heard the rumors of the ghost market. If those children fell into it, would they still be alive? Understanding the situation, they naturally want to enter it. It''s a pity that if it is said that they still have a little bit of martial arts, all kinds of coincidental experiences have sublimated their martial arts in the world, but if they want to really step into the world of practice, it''s not something they can do with only a fragment of martial arts. It can be done. After all, they don''t know how to restrain their aura, and they are not evil cultivators exuding evil aura. If they do not restrain themselves and enter the ghost market where all kinds of heresy cultivators gather, waiting for their fate It was a group of ghosts besieging, and even those evil cultivators had to get involved. Because monks exuding pure aura are a rare delicacy in their eyes. Fortunately, at this time, Mr. Hu, whom they had befriended and rescued not long ago, also came after hearing the news that the ghost market was opening. After communicating with each other, Mr. Nahu did not hesitate to take huge risks to prepare for his entry. That is, under this, the previous scene appeared. After leaving Mr. Hu''s place, Chen Ping also stopped at the right time, took out a piece of paper with mysterious patterns drawn on it, and then crossed his fingers with his sword. In an instant, the talisman paper seemed to be activated, and it began to appear faintly. Point to the direction. Along the way, after passing all kinds of strange creatures with human bodies that they had never seen before, the group of them also walked deeper and deeper, heading towards the mountain deep in the town. In the end, they followed the guidance of the talisman and came to a brightly lit building. They saw figures inside, each exuding a terrifying aura, all kinds of laughter, and the voices of conversation continued in an endless stream . However, the next moment there was an abrupt silence inside. Just when Chen Ping''s life was in danger, a shrill voice sounded from inside. "Everyone, look, what I found? A group of little mice who have secretly lost their way!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： Yinbao Tianzun, you want to stop me? Chapter 277 Yinbao Tianzun, you want to stop me? "The passage of Netherland, it seems that the only possible place is there." Looking at the deepest part of Yinling Town, the three well-arranged buildings on the towering mountain, Bai Chuan, who has restrained his breath and searched everywhere since he entered, raised his head involuntarily and muttered to himself. road. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan also exuded the aura of a real person again, swung his body and swam towards that place. Undoubtedly, no one would dare to stop his flight even if he flitted across the sky so unscrupulously. In this place where the real king does not come out, the real man is the strongest practitioner above the obvious, let alone Bai Chuan The aura that emanates is still the real person''s peak millennium cultivation. "Boom" Before approaching, Bai Chuan heard the roar and evil laughter coming from the building on the left above, and then the sword light flashed, which was extremely conspicuous in the night, it was Aura fluctuations. The fluctuations of these auras are so obvious in this place full of ghost, yin, evil, and monster aura, just like burning torches in the dark night. Not only that, Bai Chuan also felt a familiar aura from the aura fluctuations from the other party, which was similar to the aura of creatures infected with his dragon blood, but the feeling among these auras was a little weaker, just It seems that he came into contact with it before he had dragon blood. There is no doubt that the other party is undoubtedly a creature with a predestined relationship with him. Of course, this fate means that the other party has been in contact with things that his dragon body has been in contact with for a long time. Speaking of this, I have to mention how powerful he is in changing the environment now. After countless evolutions when he was weak, the genes on his body began to become complicated. Only a few drops of dragon blood on his body, Once it is contaminated or swallowed by other creatures, if the opponent has no means of resistance, it will change the opponent''s body invisibly, transforming towards the information contained in his blood. This terrifying contagiousness became even more frightening after he truly became a dragon creature with dragon blood. The domineering and corrosive nature of dragon blood combined with his own contagiousness and the special biological energy of aura began to There have been extremely obvious changes, but everything he has been in contact with for a long time will change towards his source. This is mainly manifested in the fact that if the thing in contact with is a flower, grass or tree, it will become a spiritual plant with strong medicinal power and characteristics of the dragon in the process of contacting it, such as ambergris, ascaria, and so on. And if it is an animal, it will become a dragon creature with dragon blood. If it is an inanimate liquid such as running water, it will have spirituality and change the creature who drinks it. , the dragon is full of treasures. Of course, dont think that this kind of dragon will give all kinds of opportunities to everything in the world for no reason. You must know that there is no free lunch in the world. Now that he has also obtained the dragon''s blood, Bai Chuan, who can barely be called a real dragon in this world, understands that fate has already put a price on all the opportunities behind his back. Those who get changes, although they can get all kinds of benefits and become stronger and more miraculous, they are also moving towards the source of these opportunities invisibly. If they are not stopped, they will eventually approach the appearance of that existence and become the opponent. dependents. As the saying goes, those who learn from me will live, and those who resemble me will die. Once the one who benefits becomes the other''s dependent, he will naturally lose all resistance in front of that one. When the time comes, life and death will be up for grabs, only at the other partys thought. This is the dominance of dragons, and it is also the basis for dragons to form a family of their own. One person is a group. As for why Bai Chuan knew this, and why Ao Qing, as a real dragon, did nothing to show his miraculousness in this respect? The whole dragon family or two or three big cats and kittens? This is naturally because Bai Chuan''s dragon blood ability is complete, not incomplete like Ao Qing. You must know that his original ability was improved after drinking the wine given by Ao Qing, under his own strength, combined with the mysterious panel ability. Although the level of ability is currently relatively low, exactly the same as those incomplete ones, but he will not be subject to any shackles. If there is no dragon in the world, then in this case, he is the first dragon between heaven and earth . Bai Chuan even had a guess that the source of the dragon blood ability, the mysterious dragon might not have possessed the supernatural ability called [Dragon Blood] from the very beginning, and the other party also transformed his own blood step by step from a weak body until He has reached a certain mysterious and mysterious state of life, thus solidifying a certain characteristic of himself into a mysterious and powerful ability. Just like him in the past, even before he got dragon blood, although his own blood has no effect on plants, the changes to animals are also extremely domineering, but there is still a certain degree of uncertainty in this change. There are good and bad. Thinking about it, his characteristic might be the prototype of [Dragon Blood] ability. Of course, all of this is just a bold inference he made based on the existing information. Whether it is true or not is still unknown, so I wont mention it here. So in this situation, Bai Chuan was also a little curious. Logically speaking, he didn''t stay in many places after coming to this world. When did the other party come into contact with him? Possess his breath and become half of his family? Out of curiosity, he also flew directly over. At this moment, the fighting over there also stopped, and in an instant, the fluctuation of the spiritual energy disappeared completely under the night. "Puffpoof" "Yo, I don''t know which one is better...Welcome to the predecessors, seniors!" With a few plops, the giant rat-headed man who had just thrown the rat-headed man on the ground after finishing those sneaky mice, felt a little impatient and wanted to deal with it, but just raised his head, he Then I found a snake-like thousand-year-old monster with a powerful breath flying towards it. In an instant, the rat-headed man who had weighed the pros and cons clearly had no choice but to give in and said respectfully. To be honest, it''s not that he was a bully, it''s called strategic fraud. As long as the person coming is not one of his natural enemiesa big snake monster, even if the person who comes is another big monster who has reached the limit of the realm of a real person, his Shubatian is only a big monster with a cultivation base of 600 years, and he is not in the slightest. He didn''t hesitate to step forward to do it, but it''s a pity that the other party is a snake-like monster who has reached the realm of a thousand-year-old real person. He, Shubatian, had to consider gains and losses. Once he fought to the death with the other party, the bargain would be picked up by other guys who hid in the dark and couldn''t see the mouse. It''s really not worth it, so it''s really not that he was cowardly. Thinking about whether there is something or not, on the surface, Shubatian also maintains a serious expression. "Hey, Shubatian, you really deserve to be a rat. The word timid as a mouse really suits you." "Welcome fellow daoist, what can I do?" At this moment, there was a joking hoarse laughter from the side, and then an old man in gray robe with sly green eyes came out, and despite the mocking and joking tone on his face, his face was serious. Where did this big monster come from? Could it be that the incident was exposed? Under the seriousness of his mind, he also quietly looked at the real centipede dragon who walked out together, but the other person also shook his head quietly to express his ignorance. However, Bai Chuan ignored the other party''s overtures throughout the whole process. He just stared at the few humans who were bound by strange ropes below. Who are these people? It was those human beings he met when he broke down the temple in the mountain, they seemed to be called Chen Ping and what kind of feather. I remember that the other party seemed to want to go to the flooded Cangjiang River to rescue the victims, why now? came here? And now they have become a lot more mature than when they were fledglings. They have experienced a lot of things and grown a lot, but the recklessness of the past has not changed. Looking at the trembling and crying children not far from the two women below, Bai Chuan judged so. "Fellow Daoist, do you want a few human beings to have a tooth-beating ceremony?" Perhaps it was because Bai Chuan stared at it for too long, which made the green-eyed old man suspect that he was a hidden cultivator who ran out from some corner of the mountain. He hadn''t eaten human flesh for a long time, and now he couldn''t move his eyes when he saw a living human being. To avoid trouble, he suggested decisively. Unexpectedly, Bai Chuan ignored the other party''s proposal. After withdrawing his eyes, he didn''t look down again, but directly asked: "I want to enter the Netherland, where is the entrance?" Unexpectedly, when he said this, the green-eyed old man was shocked, and a turbulent sea was set off in his heart. Sure enough! Sure enough, someone leaked the news about that incident, otherwise it would be impossible for an unprecedented big monster to come here suddenly and ask them where the entrance to the Netherland is. Where is the entrance to Netherland? No, it''s right there, on the third floor of the Yin Treasure Building. But may the other party ask this? There is an entrance on the third floor of the Yin Treasure Building, and you can enter by paying a fee. This is common sense that all accomplished people know. Need to come and ask them? The other party has something to say. After all, they are all in the realm of real people. How could it be possible to just ask about the ordinary entrance to the underworld? Isnt this a big joke? It''s just that he is so confident, and he asks us outright. This is not taking us seriously! Amid the shock in his heart, the green-eyed old man didn''t show the slightest change on his face, he still had a smile on his face, but he had a silent exchange with the real centipede dragon before he took a few steps forward Pretending to answer, he opened his mouth and said, "The entrance is... just under the Underworld!" After speaking, what appeared was a huge sinister green-eyed wolf head. The wolf head opened its mouth full of fishy wind, and let out a wolf howl, causing a strange wave to ripple. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt as if he had seen a giant white wolf that seemed to be able to swallow the moon in one bite, and it came to bite his head. Its sharp teeth seemed to be able to break gold and crack rocks, and everything in the world would be crushed in front of it. Bite off, and at the same time, the spiritual power on his body began to stagnate slightly. That''s not all, with the attack of the green-eyed old man, the real centipede dragon with long beard and green robe behind him also jumped forward, and directly turned into a thousand-legged man with sharp blades, dripping with a strange aura. The green venom resembles a dragon-like centipede. The centipede spewed deadly poisonous mist, and kept slashing its blade-like claws towards him seven inches away. This is impressively aiming at his shape at the moment, attacking at the deadly point of the snake, wanting to kill him in one go! "Ugh" Seeing this, Bai Chuan sighed quietly, and there was some pity in his eyes, why bother? Didn''t he just want to ask for a way, why force him to kill? The next moment, amidst a faint flicker, the wolf and centipede directly bit the air, passed through the water-like body of the big snake and fell to the ground. "this is?!!" In an instant, I felt the failure of my attack, as well as the strange change when I attacked the opponent before, the feeling of powerlessness that I missed when the opponent was here. The wolf and the centipede, who are also very familiar with the most prominent feature of the Realm of the True Monarchthe escape into the void/energyization, instantly became horrified. That big snake is not in the realm of a real person, but a real king! ! "Wait! Yinbao Tianzun! Rao..." "Swipe...boom..." For a split second, the old wolf yelled the title of the master of this place, and then wanted to beg for mercy; the centipede, without saying a word, directly used its own racial talent to plunge into the ground, amidst loud rumbling noises It is necessary to escape. It''s a pity that everything is too late. The violent spiritual energy fluctuations exploded suddenly, and then a phantom like a snake and a dragon roared silently in the sky, and then saw a shocking dragon claw suddenly grow out from under the phantom, and then turned into a shocking claw shadow to drive the spiritual energy Press down. Boom In an instant, the entire mountain shook violently, causing the entire Yinling Town to shake, and countless rocks slid down and rolled down. The next moment, I saw that the old wolf was directly crushed on the spot, with its limbs cracked, and the centipede that had just escaped into the ground crawled out of the violently shaking ground in a panic, turning into a pale and dispirited figure. Take a closer look You can even see the other party''s lower body clothes turning dark red. In an instant, under the reaction of others, the attack launched by the old wolf and the centipede ended with the two losing their resistance and being seriously injured. After finishing this, Bai Chuan''s eyes moved again, and the terrifying figure swimming above roared silently again, and the terrifying spiritual energy surged again. "No, no, you can''t kill me, this is Yinbao Building, Yinbao Tianzun help!" "I am willing to pay all precious coins!" Seeing that the terrifying big snake was about to attack again, the old wolf and the centipede also panicked and shouted hastily. "In the land of the Yin Treasure Building, no fighting is allowed!" Accompanied by the call of the other party, a solemn voice sounded directly at the next moment, and then a powerful breath suddenly burst out from the most central Yinbao Building. Obviously, the huge movement before also attracted the attention of the other party. The powerful aura directly turned into a figure shrouded in light in the void, and the invisible terrifying coercion began to suppress all the creatures here, unable to raise their heads. The next moment, the figure shrouded in light slowly opened his empty and indifferent eyes, and in an instant, Bai Chuan''s attack that was about to gather before was directly and quietly resolved. "You want to stop me?" Bai Chuan frowned, and said softly. He couldn''t figure it out. He was just asking for a way. Why did the other party attack him directly, and his actions would kill him? Where was the other party''s rule before that? If it were someone else, wouldn''t it be a waste of death from that blow? Its fine if the rules are fake, he just needs to fight back with his own strength. But after doing it himself, even in order to avoid attracting the attention of the other party, he deliberately restrained the power he used. The method he used was still researched during this period of time, and it did not exceed the level of Zhenjun. As a result, the other party treated him like this? Double standards so serious? Just because the two have money or are regular customers, and he is a stranger and has no money, do you think it is easy to bully? Really shameless! (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： The strange underworld, the mysterious call Chapter 278 Weird Underworld, Mysterious Call Thinking about it, Bai Chuan''s mood was rarely angry, and the phantom in the sky also changed again, and a terrifying and depressing aura quietly permeated out. Under this aura, the phantom of the big snake also It began to slowly metamorphose. First, the coral-shaped beautiful big horn representing the dragon slowly emerged, and then one dragon claw after another continued to protrude from under the phantom, and then broke through directly. In an instant, the phantom of the big snake suddenly turned into a mysterious creature with characteristics of dragons and snakes. At the same time, an aura more terrifying than the coercion of the mysterious figure permeated the air. The majestic aura like abyss and prison beats here like ocean waves, and each wave is higher than each other. The ground began to crack, and many creatures were trembling, and some of the weaker ones were even bleeding from their seven orifices. At the same time, inside the Yin Treasure Building. "You want to stop me?" Accompanied by the words of the mysterious serpent, as the real leader of the sub-sect here, the host who drove a shadow bestowed by Yinbao Tianzun was also in a state of mind, and had an ominous premonition. Intuition told him that once he agreed, he must be the one who died in the end! This, how is this possible? ! After reaching this conclusion, his first feeling was unbelievable. You must know that the figure outside is the shadow of Yinbao Tianzun, the real master behind the scenes of their Yinbao Tower. Even if Fenying only has the strength of a True Monarch, who in the world can fight against it? However, at this moment, the premonition in his heart cannot be faked. It is the miracle obtained by his own cultivation method, and it cannot be faked. At the same time, the aura of the outside world that was stronger than the shadow he controlled could not be faked. He was able to live for such a long time, and this ability contributed a lot to this step. In an instant, he was shaken in the face of the rules of life and maintenance of the Yin Treasure Building. What was brought along with it was in the sky outside, the mysterious and magnificent figure stopped all movements, standing quietly in midair, thinking about something. Seeing this, Bai Chuan snorted softly, and then controlled the phantom to attack. The phantom that has transformed into a half-dragon and half-snake acted on the thought, opened the huge dragon''s mouth, and spat out a mouthful of hot black-purple mixed with golden dragon''s breath. This is the combination of the two flame powers of golden flame and dragon''s breath. "No! No! Rao, Rao..." "Hate! I hate!!" "I curse you..." The terrifying flames fell to the ground like skyfire, but in the eyes of the old wolf and the centipede, it was like a catastrophe. In the face of a fatal crisis, the former was still begging for mercy, while the latter was full of resentment and unwilling to try. curse. But in the face of the power of natural disasters, after all, there is nothing to resist. The earth sank suddenly, and a huge glazed pit appeared, and then curling gray smoke rose up, it was a curse that was burned clean by the flame that was so strong and so yang that could attack the level of soul consciousness. In an instant, the wolf and the centipede were killed by Bai Chuan in front of the Tianzun shadow controlled by the host here, leaving only the host with a livid face. In front of all the creatures in Yinling Town, he was knocked down face to face by a big snake with a mysterious origin, but he didn''t dare to make any moves. "Where is the entrance to Netherland?" However, he didn''t dare to take any action, but it doesn''t mean that Bai Chuan will give face to the other party. At the moment when he is angry, he doesn''t care about the other party''s face. His purpose is extremely clear, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time. In the eyes of the host, these words are naked provocation and humiliation. Because a true king-level powerhouse does not need the entrance of the Yinbao Tower at all. This is to make him humbly beg the other party to leave! Fists clenched several times, but he finally let go. Because he is afraid of death, otherwise with his talent, no matter what, he would not be reduced to the landlord of this small place today. "This way." Sighed silently, the host thought to himself, what a disaster today, if he had known it earlier, he should have been blind to everything, those two animals misled him! Complaints in his heart are complaints, but he can only use the power of the shadow to help the other party open the passage to the underworld with a flick of his hand. He didn''t dare to let this mysterious strong man step into the Yin Treasure Building, and at this moment he just wanted the other party to leave quickly. Under a strange force, a hole exuding a dark and yin energy appeared in the void. Through the deep hole, one can vaguely see the dark land opposite without sunlight. The dark brown land is full of Cracked red cracks, that is where magma is flowing. Seeing that his goal had finally been achieved, Bai Chuan no longer hesitated, took a meaningful look at the other party, and stepped in on his own. "Where is it sacred? Snakes? Dragons?" After watching the other party enter, the landlord, who has never shown his true face, also sighed after dissolving the image of Tianzun. Based on the means used by the other party, he couldn''t find the true king''s power that could correspond to it in his mind. It''s really weird. HooHoo The purple and treacherous storm swept by with endless sand and dust. "What a strange world." This is already the third day that Bai Chuan entered the Underworld, but Bai Chuan still couldn''t help but want to sigh, this strange world. I thought it would be weird enough that there is no sun, and there are all kinds of gods, ghosts and ghosts in the world, but compared with the world in front of me, the world outside is actually quite normal. The eternally yellow sky with no distinction between day and night, the oppressive black clouds flickering with red lightning from time to time, the taupe-brown scorched earth, the red cracks where magma flows, and all kinds of strange buildings that have collapsed, among which Shirakawa always feels There was a sense of familiarity that came from nowhere. The strange purple storm that blows up from time to time, and the weird sound like the cry of a ghost faintly coming from the air, if you add all kinds of weird creatures struggling to climb up from the ground from time to time, among them There are ghouls that Bai Chuan is familiar with, as well as other strange creatures that he has never seen before, such as zombies, skeletons, figures with rotting flesh and blood, strange creatures like shadows, and ghosts that are translucent and semi-substantial. This is a world that seems to be abandoned after a disaster. I also don''t know how such a weird world appeared. After Bai Chuan sighed a few times, doubts also flashed in his mind. Didn''t Jin Ming mean that the depths of the Netherland, as long as he came in, he would know it naturally? So he has been in for three days, still no answer... "come over" "Come here... over here..." "Come... I have... I have... You..." The moment Bai Chuan thought about where the depths of the Netherland were, a murmur that sounded like a murmur came from nowhere in his ear, and there was an inexplicable temptation in the murmur. (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： source! Deep in Hades Chapter 279 Source! Deep in Hades what sound? The moment the weird sound sounded, Bai Chuan''s entire faucet stood up, and his eyes were no longer as relaxed as before, but became serious. He could clearly say that this inexplicable sound did not come from the air. Yes, because under the whistling storm, there was no sound that could be transmitted, and it sounded from his mind! But who is he? Someone could actually send the call directly into his mind. In an instant, he subconsciously used various powers, trying to isolate this inexplicable force from penetrating, and then his keen perception began to spread crazily. Unscrupulously scanning the world. But after a while, Bai Chuan silently withdrew his keen perception, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. The weird world environment has seriously affected his perception. But at this time, Bai Chuan also realized that the place that the voice said was the depths of the Netherland. This is an extremely strange power, but anyone who thinks to the depths of the underworld will naturally hear an inexplicable whisper. Bai Chuan is not yet clear how this whisper works. But at this moment, he found that after he used his strength to build a barrier between his mind and mind, he could no longer hear that inexplicable call, so he felt relieved. It seems that the owner of this power should not be as terrifying as he imagined. In the past, before he learned about the various cultivation methods in this world, he might not have paid too much attention to this undefended situation, but after he understood it, he realized that in this undefended situation, some strong people can Use some special secret methods to directly attack the opponent''s soul. After carefully checking that he was not affected in the slightest, Bai Chuan thought about it, and decided to let go of that barrier, because he himself wanted to go to the depths of the mysterious Netherland. Without the guidance of this mysterious call, he couldn''t find it at all. less than. At the same time, he also became a little curious about the owner of this voice. He had never heard of such a strange method, and he wanted to find out to the end. After reading this, he silently let go of his mind. "Come... come here... here are..." Suddenly, the familiar call rang in his mind again, this time Bai Chuan directly closed his eyes, feeling the impact of that call. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes again and looked towards the southeast direction, which was where he was headed by the whispering voice. "Let me see just how divine you are." After leaving these words, Bai Chuan brought forth a brilliant brilliance, turned into a terrifying dragon shadow, swept across the sky and disappeared into the distance. "...Here''s what you want..." A few days later, when Bai Chuan once again crossed a huge wreckage site, attracting countless creatures on the ground to look up and salute, the inexplicable whisper in Bai Chuan''s mind became much clearer, and the time of occurrence became more frequent. It''s a pity that the meaning of the other party''s words is not really clear. But Bai Chuan knew that he was getting closer. "Poof!" The sharp claws grabbed it abruptly, and a 600-year-old real-life black shadow tiger-like creature that was trying to soar into the sky shattered. This is not the first time Bai Chuan has encountered an attack from the local creatures of the Underworld. Now he finally understands why Jin Ming said that the depths of the Netherland are extremely dangerous. At this time, he was only on his way to the depths of the Netherland, and he had already encountered the attack of creatures from the first hundred years of cultivation to the current six hundred years of cultivation. From this, he could infer that the real depths , What kind of powerful creature attack exists. Time passed in a blink of an eye, and another three days passed. If it werent for Bai Chuans inner calculation power to calculate the time, he would have already lost his sense of time in this timeless time. "Come on... come on... hurry up..." Suddenly the familiar call sounded again, but Bai Chuan was already used to the sudden appearance of that voice, and he waited for the follow-up of that call with a blank expression. "...here is the source you... want..." source? Finally heard the second half of that sentence, but Bai Chuan had more doubts in his heart, the source? What the **** is that? That mysterious existence is confident that under such a strange situation, it can still attract those monks who are more cautious than real people from the outside world. In the past few days, Bai Chuan has not been on the road all the time. Later, in order to verify whether his judgment was wrong, and to prevent the oolong event that only he could hear the call, he deliberately caught a few of these ghosts. The inner beings used it as a test, asking the other party if they could hear the voice. As a result, no matter how strong the inquiring creature was, he did not hear the mysterious voice calling. It was not until he met a few strong men from the outside world who were shrinking in the underworld that he discovered that the calling voice was only Only monks above the real world can hear it. But it was a pity that the monks he encountered were all weak, they could only feel the call, and could not go deep into it at all. Over time, the monks who stayed here no longer paid attention to the call. He thought that the "source" in this call might only be understood by monks above the realm of real people, except him of course. But if you dont understand it, you dont understand it, it still doesnt affect him going there. Time passed slowly for another five days. After hearing clearly what the other party said, Bai Chuan later found that the words in the other party''s call had not changed. I think the other party''s reliance is the thing called "source". Just that thing can make countless monks above the realm of real people rush there one after another, even the old dragon Aoqing is trapped in it for some reason. got there. On this day, the scenery in front of Bai Chuan finally changed. What appeared in front of him was a huge crack across the land with no visible edge. A huge **** suddenly rose up on the east side of the crack. The crack was so huge that even if his 170-meter-long dragon body was placed sideways, It didn''t even reach half the width of the crack, and the walls around the crack were covered with a thick layer of pale blue frost... No, that wasn''t frost! That''s Yin Qi! Because he saw that the Yin Qi that was so thick that it seemed to be substantial was continuously gushing out from the bottom of the crack. In an instant, Bai Chuan understood that the thick Yin Qi in this piece of Netherland might come from here. At the same time, since coming here, Bai Chuan also found that the mysterious voice of calling had disappeared. Inexplicably, a sense of enlightenment came into his heart. Deep in the Underworld, here we come. Beneath the big crack in front of you is the depths of the Underworld. And the old dragon is probably below this. (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Senior White, run away! Existence above Tianzun? Chapter 280 Senior White, run away! Existence above Tianzun? Looking at this big crack, Bai Chuan did not hesitate. Directly jumped and flew in. In an instant, an invisible suction hit, enveloping his body and falling at an accelerated rate. The yin and cold yin qi began to erode his dragon body continuously like a strong wind. After an unknown amount of time, Bai Chuan''s eyes lit up, and he appeared in a mysterious space. "Boom!" Under the heavy roar, Bai Chuan fell heavily to the broken ground. He suddenly lost the ability to fly... No, maybe it shouldn''t be said that. It should be said that there is no air in this mysterious space, and there is still a force similar to no-flying. And the dragon''s ''atmospheric shuttle'' ability that he had been using before lost its support, and there was no air for him to shuttle. But at this moment, Bai Chuan''s mind was no longer on this, and he began to keep looking at the mysterious depths of the underworld. This is a horrible, messy land, and there is also no light. As far as the eye can see, there are corpses all over the broken earth. The endless corpses are in such a quiet and dark mysterious space. Among them are human figures, animal forms, and even weird and indescribable shapes with strange limbs. The only thing in common is that these corpses exude a breathtaking and terrifying aura, and the more flesh and blood remains on the corpses, the stronger the aura. The dark red sky runs through countless chains exuding an indestructible aura. Each chain has a wreck at the end. From time to time, a few traces of extremely pure spiritual power/magic power can be seen coming from the chains. It flows up and flows towards the other end of the chain. But at this moment, the sharp-eyed Bai Chuan saw the sky above the endless chains, and there was an astonishing torrent of Yin Qi. The torrent of Yin Qi, whose source was unknown, moved toward him like an ocean wave under the action of a certain force. The end of the sky surged. It is the place where Bai Chuan fell into, and it is also the only exit. "this is?" Suddenly, Bai Chuan exclaimed in surprise. Looking carefully, he even found several huge dragon corpses with a length of more than 100 meters. Among them were both eastern dragons and western giant dragons. Those dragon corpses, even though countless years have passed, still exude terrifying dragon power, and most of the flesh and blood are still retained on their corpses. They should be extremely powerful superpowers before they were alive. Bai Chuan conservatively estimated that at least the peak of the real king, and even touched the step of the main **** Tianzun. They were many times stronger than Ao Qing he had met before, but now they still died here. "Come, come here..." At this moment, that mysterious whispering call sounded again. And compared to before, the indescribable temptation in the call at this moment has been strengthened countless times. Once a monk in the realm of an ordinary real person hears it, he will inevitably be tempted to lose his autonomy. , but also follow the path. Bai Chuan smiled softly, and he looked in the direction from which the call came. Then he glanced at the spot of light flying up from the tip of the claw soundlessly, and didn''t care that he had lost the ability to fly at this moment, and walked directly on the broken land step by step towards it. "Buzz buzz..." The huge body of the real dragon returned to the ground to walk, and the weight brought by the heavy body caused a series of dull trembling sounds in this space, and occasionally even the "unspeakable" crushing sound of this broken land can be heard. "Woooooooooooooo..." At this time, the mutation suddenly rose. A strange and disturbing whimper sounded. Under this voice, Bai Chuan seemed to see a picture appearing in front of his eyes. In the picture, a handsome and majestic young man exuding a powerful aura, stretched out his hand to him with a gentle face and begged for help. Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, he ignored it, and continued walking forward without stopping. The picture changed again, a beautiful woman who I saw pity for her half-revealed clothes was watching him with a pitiful appearance, her beautiful eyes were full of astonishing charm, as if she was praying for him save her. He still ignored it. The screen turns again, a bald and bold man... Wearing silver armor, a heroic and handsome female general... A crystal-clear body, clean and flawless scales, even with the aesthetics of a dragon, it can be regarded as an extremely beautiful real dragon... A wingspan almost covered the entire sky, and the slender silver dragon lay down on the ground, revealing the most vulnerable abdomen to him... At this moment, a large number of pictures flashed past in front of him continuously, among them were humanoid, animal-shaped and dragon-shaped creatures asking for help from him, and they did not hesitate to pay any price for it. Countless pictures flashed before his eyes all the time, so that he could no longer see the surroundings. However, Bai Chuan knew that they were already dead. "Alas~~" He finally stamped his feet. There are many figures in the picture, when they are happy. A faint sigh resounded, but it carried an astonishing force. "Chick!" "You have passed away for a long time, why are you still obsessed with it?" Amidst the murmurs that seemed to be talking to himself, the expressions of many figures in the picture also changed. The handsome young man is no longer gentle, revealing a tyrannical and unwilling look; I see that the pitiful woman is no longer pitiful, her eyes full of affection reveal hatred... The crystal clear and neat real dragon looks rotten and wriggled by countless insects... The fragile belly of the silver dragon turned into a hideous and disgusting mouthparts covered with layers of sharp teeth... However, at this time, a golden flame and a black purple flame entangled and ignited like a whirlpool. In an instant, Bai Chuan finally saw the surrounding environment clearly. A layer of pale blue frost unexpectedly slowly covered his paws, trying to slow down his steps, and even freeze them. A large number of black insect-like creatures gathered densely around his dragon body. If you look carefully, you can see the sharp mouthparts are constantly swallowing greedily, as if they are always preparing to eat, and the strange whimpering sounds before are those The sound of the black bug-like creature vibrating its wings. But Bai Chuan was not surprised at all, because he has more than one means of observing his surroundings. "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, let them all disperse." A pity-like moan sounded, and the countless creatures in the picture finally sensed the danger, and tried to escape in shock. What appeared with it was that the endless sea of ??insects around them finally sensed the frighteningly high temperature, and they scrambled to disperse. Terrible flames exploded. The golden flame ignites the earth, and the black purple flame burns the soul consciousness, turning this place into a kingdom of flames. In silence, even if there was no sound of falling, the area around the standing real dragon suddenly became clear, and there was nothing left, only a thick layer of black embers that could not cover the claws of the real dragon appeared on the ground. superior. "The weird method must be the master of the whispering voice." "First, with the help of the remnant souls of the dead, use various means to lure all the lives that step here to stay and accompany them forever. If it fails, then a group of terrifying creatures that will be actively or passively raised from the bodies of the dead Living creatures, forcibly devour them." "Do the only remaining souls of the group of dead know the truth?" "I know, but at the last moment of my own death, there is only unwillingness and resentment left. Even if they know that they are helping the evil, they still do it. This is the hatred of the dead for the living." "Is this to stop anyone who dares to approach?" "But, if that''s the case, why did that whispering voice actively attract people from the outside world?" "Intended to seduce? Or test?" Looking at the embers on the ground, Bai Chuan couldn''t help muttering to himself and continued to analyze. At this moment, he also has a bad premonition about the bad luck of the old dragon. Looks like he can''t wait any longer. After erasing the strange creatures that hindered him, Bai Chuan didn''t stay any longer, and sped up his speed, rushing towards the whispering voice. Maybe because of Bai Chuan''s arrogance before, there is still an astonishing power aura remaining on his body at this moment. In the following journey, he did not encounter any obstacles. Here, guided by the whispering voice, he followed the chain above the sky to the end of the earth. It reflected a chaotic picture in front of his eyes, but endless chains penetrated into that chaos. "Uh-huh-" One after another, the muffled sounds of pain continued to sound. He finally saw one of the goals of this tripthe old dragon Aoqing. At this moment, Ao Qing was in an extremely embarrassing situation. Not only did he change back to the dragon shape, but he was also directly locked by a chain at the Nilin, making him unable to struggle, and strands of pure spiritual power were continuously drawn out by the chain. out. Even Bai Chuan could vaguely see a stream of pale golden dragon blood being drawn out from time to timethat is the most original dragon blood of all dragons, and it is also the root that represents whether dragon creatures are miraculously powerful or not. But at this moment, the original dragon''s blood is continuously drawn out as if money is not needed, and poured into the chaos. So much so that the scales on the entire body of the other party looked a bit dull and blue-yellow, and they no longer had the vibrant green color of the past. At the same time, besides Ao Qing, he also found other figures, among them was a big bird that was supposed to be glittering with golden light and extremely handsome, but at this moment it was a big bird with dull feathers and a sluggish expression; Pale Taoists; there are also monks with bald heads and cassocks; there is also a young cold woman in white clothes with a snowy waist and a long sword; there are also skeletons that have turned into a pile of pale colors that cannot be seen; Behind him are several pairs of angelic figures with wings full of holiness, and even the giant dragon that Bai Chuan was most familiar with; more... It can be said that all kinds of strong men from the east and the west of this world are gathered here, and the aura exuded by each figure is at least the true king. Its unimaginable, the outside world is so rare, it can be said that the real king or **** that ordinary people will never see in a lifetime, here is actually counted by phone call! These great beings who should look down on the world, carefree and unrestrained, are at this moment in a state of embarrassment, turning into fish on other people''s chopping boards. So who is it that made it all happen? "Ahem..." There was a weak coughing sound, probably because Bai Chuan approached too much, and those powerful people in the Realm King Realm and Divine Spirit Realm who were pierced through the chains and kept their eyes closed opened their eyes one after another. Suddenly, countless gazes cast their gazes, constantly sizing up this strange visitor, Bai Chuan, with emotions ranging from curiosity, excitement, ridicule, to gloating... The only thing that remains the same is the deep pity in those eyes. Countless experiences have told them that anyone who comes here has almost zero hope of leaving alive. Of course, there is a trace of hope in the deepest part of their eyes, otherwise they would not look at it at all. After all, if there is a chance to escape from here, this group of strong people cannot let it go. "Bai, Senior White?!" A voice of surprise and disbelief sounded. It turned out that Ao Qing had also woken up, and the old dragon was also shocked to see the old dragon clan he hadn''t seen for several years. "Oh, so you are from the same family as Fellow Daoist?" "Hey old dragon, quickly ask your fellow clan to save me and wait out!" "Hey, it seems that another comrade is going to be bad." "Fellow Daoist, please give me a helping hand. I will thank you very much afterwards." Suddenly, because of Ao Qing''s voice, some of the group of true kings and gods kept speaking. However, Ao Qing ignored the voices of the people around him. Regardless of his weak dragon body, he anxiously said to the real dragon below: "Senior, although I don''t know why you came here, please leave quickly! Otherwise, wait until Once that appears, it will never go away!! "Don''t, fellow Daoist Ao, why did your fellow clan just come here, and let them leave in a hurry." A female voice laughed. "Since it is the same family recognized by Fellow Daoist Ao, then the old Taoist will not hide it from you. If you can walk as fast as you can, it is very dangerous here." Some Taoists agreed. "Fellow Daoist, let''s go." There was a cold female sword fairy who couldn''t bear to see the next cruel scene, and also agreed. "Fellow Daoist, do you have the heart to abandon the little girl? As long as you save the slave family, the slave family will do whatever you want." A beautiful woman with charming and revealing clothes and horns on her head seduced. Suddenly, various voices came to Bai Chuan chaotically. Among them, some kindly asked him to leave, and some seemed to have given up struggling and just wanted to drag others into the water, and some hoped to save the other party and go with them. The various attitudes of people''s hearts are vividly displayed at this moment. As the protagonist of the incident, Bai Chuan ignored it. He remained as motionless as a sculpture, quietly watching the crowd, listening to the other party''s words, and began to analyze every word the other party said. After a while, he slowly summed up some important information. This group of superpowers and powers who were once high-spirited all seemed to have lost their guts because of a mysterious existence, and they didn''t even dare to call each other by their first names, lest they would be unknown. The true kings who are dead-hearted dare not mention it? You must know this, even Tianzun can''t do it, so that this group of true kings and gods are so afraid. In addition, this existence seems to be nearby, and it may appear according to a certain time rule. There is no doubt that the other party must be the root cause of all this, and it is extremely likely that he is the real master of the world of Netherland. In summary, based on the current information, it can be concluded that the opponent is extremely likely to be a powerful existence above the Heavenly Venerate and the Lord God. So, his choice? Ignore everything here, turn around and leave directly, avoiding fighting a terrifying existence that is extremely likely to be above Tianzun in the opponent''s home field. Or, try to save Ao Qing, wait for that mysterious existence to appear, and fight with him? "ۡ!!" "Clatter..." "Clatter..." However, before Bai Chuan could think clearly, an inexplicable voice resounded in the next moment. Then an inexplicable terrifying breath began to permeate. Under the terrifying atmosphere, more pure Yin Qi gushed out crazily, causing the temperature here to drop sharply. The dim color between the sky and the earth also began to shake, appearing even darker. "It''s over!" "It''s late, it''s late! Then, that one appeared!" "Alas, another friend is about to suffer." "Hahaha, come, come, let''s suffer together and enjoy the suffering!" "O Lord, my sovereign Lord, welcome to your arrival!" Suddenly, some people sighed and closed their eyes unbearably. Among them was the old dragon Aoqing. At this moment, he had already closed his eyes in pain, not wanting to see the next miserable scene. At the same time, some people took pleasure in other people''s misfortune, and under the heart-piercing laughter, a few blood tears shed unknowingly. Of course, there are also some unfortunate encounters in which some people become obsessed with the strength displayed by the other party, abandoning themselves and blindly believing in the other party. At this moment, Bai Chuan also slowly raised the dragon''s head amidst everyone''s different performances, watching the coming of that mysterious existence... (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： The **** corpse in the depths of the underworld! Holy Dragon of Light! Chapter 281 The God Corpse in the Deep Earth! Holy Dragon of Light! "Woooooooooooooo..." There was a strange whistling sound, and it was like a vast ocean of Yin Qi that lost its limit and spewed out. Endless Yin Qi spewed down, completely blackening the world like splashed ink. In an instant, the world lost its color and turned into darkness, with no light in the world. At the same time, everyone''s hearts became gloomy. Even though they had seen it several times, every time that mysterious existence appeared, it still shocked them again and again. "Boom!" The next moment, a scarlet lightning suddenly flashed across the dark clouds above the sky, illuminating the world. In an instant, a huge figure slowly emerged from the chaos. In an instant, the Yin Qi became more intense. Bai Chuan''s eyes widened, and his pupils shrank suddenly, full of surprise, because The figure that appeared was not a living creature! That is a "dead body"! ! A mysterious corpse with a fuzzy face sleeping quietly in the chaos! ! He is huge, and his whole body is lying in the chaos like an ancient and huge mountain range. The endless chains around him extend from him, linking to the distant sky. Bai Chuan knew clearly that the other end of the chains was connected to the countless strong men imprisoned here that he saw when he came. The endless yin energy is the power that escapes from the extension of the chain on the opponent''s body! In an instant, countless guesses flashed through his mind. This yin energy is exactly the power that escapes uncontrollably from the opponent''s body. Perhaps it was because the energy in the opponent''s body was constantly dissipating, which made him feel the crisis, so in the crisis of life and death, he made a whispering voice to lure other strong people to come. After it is attracted, use the chains on itself to imprison it here to replenish its lost strength... At this moment, this mysterious "God Corpse" seemed to have sensed a strange and unrestrained breath, or felt powerful energy, so "Clatter..." The crisp voice suddenly rose. Those are mysterious chains that are as flexible as swimming dragons, and they rubbed and sounded during the process of rising. "Senior, be careful!" "Fellow Daoist, hurry up..." The moment he heard that voice, Ao Qing, who suddenly thought of something, exclaimed suddenly, and at the same time, several comrades who were trapped were also exclaimed. But it was too late. "Bao!" In the next moment, the broken ground trembled, and piercing explosions sounded. In an instant, Bai Chuan froze as if struck by lightning. But in the next second, when a large number of his own light spots turned into gray and white and dissipated, he understood that this was not an ordinary sound, but an attack that directly affected the soul level! Because, at that moment, he felt a thunderous explosion, resounding in his mind. If it weren''t for his own special power, the light spot is a product between matter and will, and the endless light spot can replace him to bear physical and spiritual damage, and he will fall into the right way. He seems to have understood why these powerful people trapped here are so desperate. Why there aren''t many traces of battle here? Presumably, the moment they came here, they were overwhelmed by the countless chains, shocking their souls, causing them to fall into a daze, and penetrate them with one blow. So many true kings and gods have been deceived by this trick, it seems that this inexplicable "explosion" should be extremely difficult. You must know that he has already set it up since he discovered the strangeness of the whispering sound. Layers of barriers guard the mind. But under such circumstances, it was still instantly shattered by that strange explosion. Thinking about it this way, the chains themselves should be extremely dangerous, otherwise, those true kings and gods will lose their resistance and turn into fish on other people''s chopping boards at the very moment they are very likely to be pierced through. At that time, Ao Qing and the others would not exclaim in alarm. In just a split second, when the extremely sharp tip of the chain rotated and pierced his eyes, Bai Chuan, with the support of a large number of ego, quickly analyzed the situation in a time like bullet time. Bai Chuan, who already understood the seriousness of the situation, naturally did not want to personally experience the power of this mysterious chain. I saw a burst of golden light suddenly emanating from his whole body, and then instantly burst into countless light powders and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared hundreds of meters away. This is another way of applying [Energization], allowing oneself to transform into energy and leap out of place, thereby dodging incoming attacks. "Boom boom boom..." Explosions sounded one after another. Those are the sounds of broken chains penetrating the earth. In an instant, the already shattered earth was once again subjected to an unbearable force. "what!" "Impossible! He, he, how could he escape that attack? How could he escape?!" "I don''t believe it!" Bai Chuan''s abnormal reaction, and subsequent dodge, made countless gods and gods who wanted to drag him into the water exclaimed. They are already desperate, and what they want to see most now is for other channels to suffer together with them, but the current situation has disappointed them. Bai Chuan just glanced at it lightly, and he didn''t continue to pay attention to these grasshoppers after autumn. Since the enemy had already sent a gift, how could he, Bai Chuan, be rude and not respond? Seeing the chains rising again, and more chains rising, Bai Chuan murmured in his heart. "Cut!" The next moment, the brilliance of the spiritual power on the real dragon soared, and it flew up suddenly, with a low shout. In an instant, countless claw shadows were thrown out from the real dragon''s dragon claws, and then they were strong in the midair, turning into shocking claw shadows to grab. Bang bang bang! ! A violent explosion sounded, and countless chains were directly knocked into the air and fell to the ground. But none of them were damaged. Is the material extremely hard? Or can absorb the power of spiritual energy? Bai Chuan frowned and looked at the raised chain gun, and judged in his heart. The next moment, he thought about it, pressed his claws directly to the ground, and then grabbed it violently. In an instant, an amazing scene appeared. Amidst a loud noise, a ray of spiritual light flashed across the ground, and the ground was directly torn by the real dragon and grabbed a large piece. "what-" Feeling the heavy weight in the claws, even Bai Chuan couldn''t help but get serious. Under the burst of muscles all over his body, a terrifying chill flowed slowly from the tip of the claws, and then a ball that was countless times bigger than Bai Chuan''s body was caught. The ground that was frozen like an ice cone was pulled out, and then Bai Chuan threw it violently. Huh! The terrifying Yin Qi was directly stirred like an air current, bringing forth a terrifying prestige. The hard and sharp icicle smashed towards the chain with a terrifying impact. "Dangdang..." The huge ice cone directly collided with the mysterious chain one by one, making a crisp metallic sound. At this moment, Bai Chuan finally saw a trace of tiny cracks opposite the chain, appearing on the chain. But the next moment, under the endless Yin Qi, he healed directly and recovered. Bai Chuan''s eyes flashed, he already understood that if he didn''t get rid of this Yin Qi, these chains would be endless. On the contrary, he will slowly exhaust all his energy in those attacks again and again, because he not only has to defend against the strange voice attacking his mind, but also constantly blasts away the incoming chains, unless his energy is stronger than It is more than all the yin energy of the other party. This is a protracted battle to see who is stronger. But why would he bother with chains? He smiled, and looked at the end of the chain, where the mysterious "God Corpse" was impressively linked. Of course, it is a bit wrong to say that it is a corpse, because death is extremely difficult for this kind of existence. Intuition told him that the other party must not be dead! Although he didn''t know what happened to the other party, he probably wasn''t in much better shape. In this case, why doesn''t he add more to him? Reading this, Bai Chuan smiled. Since he came to this world and discovered the existence of spiritual power, it seems that he hasn''t really used his power for a long time. Let this world see his true power. The power of light spots from another world! Intuition told Bai Chuan that the divine corpse in front of him was most likely related to the deepest secrets in the world. That is to say, the secret of spiritual power he wants is extremely likely to be possessed by the opponent''s ability model! "Fellow Daoist Ao, you fellow clan, well, you are so strong!" At the same time, seeing Bai Chuan fighting with the terrifying chains, and directly pulling out a huge piece of ground and throwing it, the fellow Taoist couldn''t help whispering to Ao Qing in shock. However, Ao Qing also has a dull expression at this moment. How does he know how powerful this senior from the same family who appeared mysteriously is really? Even he only met the opponent once, guessing from the opponent''s huge size that the opponent''s strength is extremely powerful, but he is not so powerful! The mysterious chains in which countless true kings and gods are planted. The strange chains were directly pressed and beaten by the opponent, and the strange voices sounded again and again as if they did not exist. As Bai Chuan laughed, he saw a little bit of faint light suddenly appearing around the huge body of the real dragon. The sudden appearance of this bit of light is so abrupt and obvious in this almost dark environment. After a few breaths, the dots of light slowly surged out centered on the real dragon, turning into a sea of ??light spots. The spot of light began to support the huge body of the real dragon silently. At this moment, Bai Chuan closed his eyes, with a solemn expression, exuding a sacred and clean aura, and slowly lifted off against the backdrop of light spots. At this time, he is no longer an ordinary dragon with black scales and star points. Surrounded by the endless ocean of light, he seems to have turned into the purest dragon of light in the world. The dazzling white light completely illuminates this dark world. It seems that endless light spots are constantly surging like ocean waves, bringing up waves of light one after another. A trace of darkness may remain. Not long after, it began to compete with the majestic Yin Qi for space. At this moment, the chains can no longer display a trace of power, because under the endless light spots, no matter how strong the chains are, it is difficult to move an inch, and with the Yin energy being pushed away, and there is no follow-up, the mysterious chains It was broken for the first time, and then it turned into black soil like decay. "That is?" At this moment, a **** with a gloating face was stunned and muttered to himself. "What kind of power is this?" A Taoist said in shock. "Good, so beautiful..." There was a cold female sword fairy who hadn''t seen the light for a long time, staring blankly at this scene, but a few tears fell from her eyes without knowing when. "Light, the power of light! Could it be me, my Lord has come?!" There is also a handsome **** with wings behind him crying loudly with tears. I believe that if he is not trapped by chains, he will directly kneel down and worship. "Amitabha, how long have we not seen the light..." There is also an old monk with a kind face, whispering. "The pure white **** is nothing more than that, what a holy incarnation!" The more charming woman was ashamed and admired. "Is this the real posture of Senior White?" Even Ao Qing who was most familiar with Bai Chuan was stunned. He stared blankly at this scene, and said hoarsely in disbelief. This kind of feeling is as outrageous as guessing that the big brother next door might be rich based on his behavior, but in the end it turns out that he is actually the richest man. At this moment, the true kings and gods who had been imprisoned here by endless chains for an unknown number of years were shocked. How many years, how many years, have they not seen the light? In the deepest part of this Netherland, there is only the endless darkness and the feeling of weakness that comes from the body all the time. Once they can''t hold on, they will turn into a pile of bones in an instant. All the gods and fruits obtained through hardships are turned into other people''s wedding dresses. In the endless sea of ??light, Bai Chuan, who rose to a high altitude, slowly opened his eyes that had become indifferent. At this moment, everything around him is under his control. At this moment, with all his strength exerted, the endless light spots and ego scattered, he has already entered another realm with the help of terrifying calculation power, a state of extreme rationality. In this state, he only thinks about how all actions are more beneficial to him, and how to quickly destroy his target. "Clatter..." Perhaps because they sensed the danger, the endless chains at this time spontaneously stopped attacking, but under a mysterious force, they slowly gathered together and turned into a criss-cross iron net to guard around the **** corpse , ready to face the next terrorist attack. However, under this brilliant heavenly power, how could he resist it? The nemesis of yin qi is the most rigid and yang force! And what are the most powerful and masculine forces in the world? Bai Chuan doesn''t know, but he knows that the power of thunder and lightning is absolutely indispensable. This is the thunder that represents the power of heaven and earth! The next moment, in the soft sea of ??light, a blue-white light began to light up, which represented the power of Bai Chuan''s thunder and lightning. This is a situation that Bai Chuan has been thinking about since he was weak. In the past, his power of lightning was limited by his own ability to withstand electricity, so it could not be too strong. But what if he can release the power of lightning from his body? Under the endless series of lightning and light spots, how exaggerated will the destructive power of electric energy become? What will happen then? At this moment, he is about to witness this scene. (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： The corpse of the **** who was eaten, the confusing truth Chapter 282 The Divided God Corpse, The Confused Truth "Zhi!" The next moment, Bai Chuan flicked it lightly, and saw a bird-like cry suddenly sounded from the majestic sea of ??light, and then the purple light burst out, and the ear-piercing screams resounded continuously. That''s because of the extreme concentration of electric energy, the power of the electric energy shows a more powerful purple light. In just a few breaths, the vast sea of ??light completely turned into a more terrifying purple sea. This is a sea of ??thunder and lightning, enough to cover a continent of thunderstorms! A sense of majesty that was so suppressed that it was hard to breathe quietly appeared. This is the purest power of heaven and earth from heaven and earth. Anyone who faces it will tremble. The terrifying thunder sea just broke away from Bai Chuan''s dragon body, and crushed inch by inch towards the ground. Amidst the terrifying roar, purple lightning bolts that were as thick as electric dragons shot out continuously, and shot out on the ground. Pick up a cloud of dust. "Whoosh!" Faced with this situation, the countless guarding chains seemed to be unable to sit still. A chain that was half the size of Bai Chuan shot out with endless Yin Qi, trying to penetrate the real dragon above the sky. Next, followed by the chain version of Thousand Arrows. In an instant, the sky was shrouded in a sea of ??thunderstorms, and the earth was covered by endless chains of Yin Qi. Endless thunderstorms and chains began to collide. This is the confrontation between Yin Qi and Thunder! However, an unexpected scene appeared. An electric dragon did not cancel each other out the moment it touched the chain, but went all the way down the chain. The material of this chain actually conducts electricity! This is forged from a nameless mysterious metal. It is not that there have been monks who used lightning in the past, but facing many incomparably weaker true kings and gods, the other party has no chance to use the slightest resistance in front of this chain. means. In an instant, a series of terrifying and heinous electric dragons directly passed through the chains and bit the quietly sleeping **** corpse. Facing this situation, the performance of the chains seemed to be dazed, unable to react. "Boom!" Heavy roar sounded. It was the roar of the mysterious chain that broke the chain resolutely at the last moment. However, this is only a dying struggle after all. After this electric dragon, there are countless electric dragons that burst out, and the sea of ????thunderstorms that is getting closer, so The next moment, dazzling electric light enveloped the **** corpse the size of a mountain and erupted! "Humph." A muffled thunderous sound sounded, causing the sky to rustle. This is the first time that the **** corpse has appeared in such a long time. The rich and boundless yin energy seemed to want to block the power of thunder and lightning, but at this moment, a sudden change occurred. The **** corpse trembled! What it brings is that the rich and boundless Yin Qi quickly reduces the leakage. "this is?" Bai Chuan in the sky was startled suddenly, because he saw the movement of the **** corpse, even if the movement of the opponent was very small, but in front of the opponent''s mountain-like body, it was so obvious. Why is this? Why, under the attack of his power, not only did he not release Yin Qi to protect himself, but also gathered to reduce the leakage of Yin Qi. Yin Qi is the root of the opponent''s life? still is? "Oh!!" Before Bai Chuan could think deeply, a long and miserable cry sounded the next moment. Then Bai Chuan saw that the position of the **** corpse''s chest suddenly bulged continuously. It was a figure like a swimming dragon constantly writhing on the lower layer of the **** corpse. Under the strange twisting, Bai Chuan saw the face of the **** corpse shrouded in thick fog and chaos, suddenly struck by a corner of lightning, revealing a part of his face. It was a painful expression that even in deep sleep she couldn''t ignore! Under the severe pain, I didn''t want the yin energy around the god''s corpse to decrease more quickly. The **** corpse would rather bear the pain and the heavy damage caused by the lightning strike, but also take back his own yin energy! In such a weird situation, even Bai Chuan is a little unpredictable. There is something wrong with the situation of the **** corpse itself! But Bai Chuan, who knew this was a great opportunity, silently increased the power of the sea of ??thunderstorms. "Humph!" Under the stalemate, they were attacked by thunderstorms all the time. Suddenly, the divine corpse groaned again full of pain. Then, a shocking scene appeared! "Oh!!" In the endless sea of ????thunderstorms, a miserable long cry of anger and pain sounded again. The chest of the **** corpse actually opened a big hole, and a fat, white and strange long insect shrouded in a terrifying Yin Qi got out. It is strange because it should be the abdomen, but it is a strange mouth that stretches from the head to the tail. The strange mouth has layers of dense sharp teeth, and it is biting the god''s corpse at this moment. Part of the flesh and blood, constantly biting. Accompanied by the disappearance of the flesh and blood of the **** corpse, the yin energy that had been thinned by the thunderstorm on the strange long worm''s body was also continuously intensified, and at the same time, the bruised body was also constantly healing. But the sea of ????thunderstorms is endless, and the yin energy is getting rarer and even harder to escape. It is also in a hurry. "ӡ" It leaned back and neighed, and then a riot appeared. There are places on the body of the **** corpse that start to bulge continuously, and long worm-like traces continuously appear on the surface of the **** corpse, and they continue to twist and bulge, and from time to time there are even bugs that are one size smaller than the weird long worm at the beginning. Popping out of the **** corpse table. In an instant, the entire **** corpse suddenly changed its appearance, turning into a hotbed of flesh and blood for a group of weird bugs! His flesh and blood were being devoured by countless insects. In an instant, countless flesh and blood disappeared together, and the strong Yin Qi surged out again. "Bug, bug?" "What kind of insect is this?" "That mysterious existence, something is wrong!" "Could it be that we have been devoured by these bugs all this time?" "Go, what are you kidding?!" Looking at the horrific scene where the god''s corpse was divided and eaten, the group of true emperors and gods who were imprisoned by chains below were a little lost in disbelief and panicked. Some gods have even begun to struggle violently desperately, lest those strange long insects also get into their bodies. It was astonishingly that the Dao heart was broken. They can endure being killed by a powerful existence that is countless times stronger than themselves, and even swallow all their strength as food, but they can''t bear to be penetrated by a group of weird and terrifying insects. Wandering inside it, devouring every inch of flesh and blood, until finally dying! In an instant, Bai Chuan''s eyes in the sky froze. Because he suddenly found that the big mouth under the group of weird long worms looked familiar! That was almost exactly the same as the mouths of the bugs that surrounded him and tried to bite him when he came here! In an instant, he thought that maybe those weird bugs outside were not cultivated by this **** corpse intentionally or unintentionally, but the offspring bred by the long insects in these **** corpses, or the offspring of the offspring! The current situation of this **** corpse, now he can be very sure that the other party''s situation is very wrong. Perhaps, the culprit behind all of this is not necessarily the **** corpse, but these weird long insects that eat the **** corpse, or the **** corpse subconsciously protects itself because it is constantly being eaten! Thus, the scene in front of me was created. In an instant, Bai Chuan made several guesses based on the information he collected along the way and what he saw at the moment. Whether it is true or not, he still doesn''t know. But he knows that the strange worm is not in a good state at the moment, and this is an excellent opportunity. He not only wanted the ability model of the **** corpse, but also the ability model of the strange long worm. If all of this is caused by this strange long worm, then if a strong man above the Heavenly Venerable can be made like this, then the opponent''s ability must be extremely powerful. Potential may not be less than his bloodworm ability model and dragon blood system. You know, Bai Chuan felt it from this divine corpse, which was extremely close to his normal breath intensity. This is extremely astonishing information. His real strength, Bai Chuan, is star-level! But the other party is extremely close to him, that is to say, at least half a step to star level! Or close to that level. After making up his mind, fearing that Ye Changmeng would cause accidents, Bai Chuan judged the potential of the ability models of the two, and decided to take down the more valuable and relatively easier to catch strange worm first. Because he considered that the **** corpse has been lying here for so long, it is impossible to say that the gods of the sky do not know about it. But the **** corpse and the strange long worm are still here, so it must be that the other party has some mysterious means. This is evidenced by the [Forbidden Art Chain] that he saw in Shilong''s memory that penetrated and imprisoned it. The shape of the chain formed by the forbidden technique is exactly the same as the shape of the chain here! When he said that there was no relationship, Bai Chuan didn''t believe it at all. Therefore, it is the best choice to temporarily abandon the mountain-like corpse and take the strange long worm first. After all, the latter can''t escape, or even if he escapes, as long as the endless strange long worm is there, the opponent will not be able to recover. For this mysterious insect, without the king, it would not be a big problem to re-evolve one. This is an inexplicable intuition in his heart, which comes from blood worms. In an instant, with the change of Bai Chuan''s thoughts, the sea of ??thunderstorms below suddenly changed. Terrifying electric energy, every speck of lightning that makes up this majestic sea of ??thunder seems to have consciousness, and they all stare at the most white and fat strange long worm that first appeared, because there is no doubt that it should Is the leader of the swarm. Boom! The astonishing electric dragon directly blasted down. The weird long worm, who seemed to be succumbing to the corpse before, moved abruptly, and his eyes, which were bigger than people, turned around, and saw an electric dragon attacking it, whether it was intentional or unintentional. Seeing this, it just received a large amount of Yin Qi replenishment, and it didn''t dodge, but directly neighed, controlling a large amount of Yin Qi to condense and wave out. Boom! In an instant, the terrifying looking electric dragon was directly scattered, turning into countless electric wires and dissipating. However, countless electric dragons came later. The strange long worm also started to fight, and with every movement of its fat and white body, countless yin qi were constantly driven by the opponent to attack. At this moment, the Yin Qi dissipated and the electric wire sputtered. The electric dragon and the long whip of Yin Qi continued to bombard. "Bee!" The strange long worm neighed proudly, looked at the dozens of electric dragons that were completely scattered by itself, and then looked at the sea of ??thunderstorms that were approaching with some hatred, knowing that there was not enough Yin Qi, it began to dive headlong into the sea of ??thunderstorms. In the flesh and blood of the god''s corpse. But he wants to return to the body of the god, and then hide in the chaos and disappear again. This kind of familiar action, it is probably not the first time the other party has done this. "It''s now!" Watching this scene from above, Bai Chuan moved his eyes and shouted inwardly. In an instant, the yin energy shrouded by the strange long insect suddenly froze! "Huh?" The strange long worm was stunned, and its head, which was still stuck in the flesh and blood of the **** corpse, froze suddenly, not understanding what happened. Why did the yin qi that was so well controlled in the past lost control and froze. However, this is just the beginning for Bai Chuan! Under the bombardment of countless electric dragons, for this moment, he even restrained his power, just to quietly hide part of the light spots under the opponent''s carelessness, and then transformed into Yin Qi for the opponent to control. After all, with the ability that the other party is showing now, if it detects anything wrong, it will immediately get into the flesh and blood of the **** corpse. At that time, the other party raises its vigilance and completely retracts into the deepest part of the body of the **** corpse, even if it is him It''s also a little bit blind. Now is the time for him to close the net! While his mind was turning, Bai Chuan suddenly activated that part of the hidden light spot energy. In an instant, in the solidified Yin Qi, the energy of the dots of light began to gather, and then turned into an energy dragon claw that grabbed the opponent! Behind the dragon claw, countless lightning spots began to change, no longer appearing in the form of lightning power, but returned to the most primitive state, and then turned into an extremely tough long rope of light, the long rope of light has always been It continued to extend to him who was flying in the sky. The situation where he could only change the nature of light spots in the star library in the past was finally resolved after he obtained spiritual power. "Since the fish has been hooked, it''s time to reel in the line! He has never been afraid of anyone compared to his strength!" Feeling the special feeling of the long rope of light in the heart of the claw, Bai Chuan whispered something in his heart. At this moment, immeasurable yin energy is rippling, just like that pool of water, and a long rope of light in the "pool of water" runs through the bottom and the sky of the "pool of water", and a section of it is tightly tied to the strange body that is much larger than Bai Chuan. On the worm, the other end was caught in the claws of a real dragon. Isnt this just like fishing? The next moment, Bai Chuan''s dragon claws grasping the light rope violently exerted force, and then began to twitch the light rope continuously. In an instant, a huge force suddenly struck, and the strange long worm seemed to have sensed the crisis, and began to stir up the Yin Qi crazily. "Crack!" Amidst the sound of breaking, the light spot that had been solidified with Yin Qi finally couldn''t support it and dissipated. At this moment, the strange long worm began to struggle frantically. The biological instinct tells it that once it is separated from the hotbed of **** corpses, what awaits it must be death! At this moment, the two behemoths began to compete with each other. Speaking of which, Bai Chuan, who is flying in the air, is relatively at a disadvantage in this regard, because there is nothing that he can rely on, even if there is no air, and it seems that there is even a no-flying area. But, did Bai Chuan think of this? He Bai Chuan is indeed not a genius, but he is not a fool either. If he doesn''t even consider this point, his so-called infinite computing power can be lost, it''s a waste of time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： The dragon of science, the claw of the stars! Chapter 283 Dragon of Science, Claw of the Star! Since there is no object to borrow force, he makes it himself. May I ask, what are the products of photosynthesis? Without a doubt, there must be oxygen! Oxygen is part of the air, and the ability of the real dragon is [atmospheric shuttle]! So naturally oxygen is also included. Bai Chuan believes that there are few creatures in the world that can compete with dragons, especially a freak dragon like him who has gathered the specialties of all things and does not take an unusual path. I saw the sea of ??thunderstorms that had lost its effect before, and at some point, most of it turned into a green sea, filling his surroundings again, and then began to spit out a large amount of oxygen under the influence of spiritual power. In an instant, a large amount of oxygen began to diffuse from the sky. In an instant, surrounded by a large amount of oxygen, Bai Chuan felt like a fish in water, a tiger in the forest, his heart was full of comfort and freedom, no matter what direction he was around, he could use his strength wantonly. In such a situation, how could he miss it. In an instant, the pair of beautiful coral-shaped dragon horns on the head of the real dragon''s non-angry and mighty dragon began to emit a glimmer of light. This is exactly the effect of the dragon''s blood, using the instinctive talent of dragonsatmosphere shuttle. In an instant, Bai Chuan flicked his tail, and a force so terrifying that it seemed to be able to pull the continental plate exploded out, directly pulling the light rope upwards, causing the light rope to continuously drop a little bit of light powder. Behemoths wrestling and collapsing blips of death. But at this moment, another part of the sea of ??thunderstorms has not dissipated. At this time, Bai Chuan is multi-purpose, and under a large amount of computing power and ego, he controls the follow-up light spots to replenish energy. "۹!" Gradually, the strange long worm below began to be unable to hold on anymore. It panicked as it looked at the half of its body that was already suspended behind with a pair of small eyes, and kept making long noises. Circles seem to be like substantial fluctuations constantly sweeping out. Suddenly, countless strange long insects seemed to be stimulated by something, or felt the "king''s call", and began to rush from other positions of the **** corpse, trying to save their king. "I can''t let you interfere with my wrestling." Seeing this, how could Bai Chuan ignore it, muttering to himself. In the only remaining sea of ??thunderstorms, several huge electric dragons suddenly blasted out, directly blasting at the strange long worm that was trying to approach. The electric dragon may not have a great effect on the king of the weird and weird worms, but it is not something these ordinary weird and worms can bear. In an instant, countless strange long insects turned into piles of huge charred mountains under the lightning. Afterwards, Bai Chuan seized the opportunity, the muscles of his whole body continued to bulge, and even faintly emitted a terrifying high temperature. That''s because he was too hard to take care of his own high temperature that required him to keep a part of his mind at all times. "Boom!" The next moment, near the strange long worm, an ordinary yin energy suddenly transformed into an electric dragon blasting out, aiming directly at the strange long worm! That was the hidden spot of light he left before, only a small part left in the end. "Oh!" Amidst the shrill neighing, the strange long worm froze for a moment in the purple lightning, then completely lost all attachments, and was pulled by the dragon claw light rope and flew towards Baichuan. At this moment, a white and tender worm, which was bigger than Bai Chuan''s real dragon body, was dragged by the dragon''s claws and flew towards Bai Chuan in a daze. However, at this moment, the mutation suddenly appeared again. "Dangdang..." Amidst the sound of the metal chain falling off and smashing to the ground, a cloud of misty chaos emerged again, and the **** corpse took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to try to prepare to disappear into the chaos. "what!" "hold head high!" "Hmm! My power!" "No, don''t! Help me!" At the same time, screams began to resound from below. Bai Chuan was startled suddenly, and looked down. In an instant, he saw that the mysterious chains that fell on the ground seemed to be activated, and began to continuously draw power from the imprisoned true kings and gods! Among them is the old dragon Aoqing who needs to be rescued! At this moment, as soon as the old dragon was drawn by such a mysterious chain, it instantly lost all resistance, lying on the ground like a wrinkled long worm, streaks of light golden spiritual power mixed with traces of golden red. The original dragon''s blood was continuously drawn out to the source of the mysterious chainsthe bronze-colored mysterious chains that fell on the ground. At this moment, Bai Chuan was still pulling the heavy strange long worm up the sky, and the strange long worm seemed to have recovered, and after discovering the crisis of life and death, it was bursting out with all its last yin energy, ready to kill him one strike. While below, there are countless true emperors and gods howling in pain, and the speed at which the mysterious chain draws power is neither fast nor slow. Once Bai Chuan ignored him for a while, Ao Qing, whom he wanted to rescue, would surely die here. At the same time, the divine corpse, which had been silent until now, was slowly and steadily disappearing into the chaos. Bai Chuan at this time has already understood that his situation has entered a trilemma. If he chooses to continue to deal with the strange long worm, maybe he will not be able to rescue the old dragon Aoqing, and he can only let the **** corpse escape. Can choose to rescue the old dragon Aoqing, then he will have to give up the strange worm that is about to get, and at the same time face the final life-and-death counterattack of the strange worm, so he may still not be able to stop the escape of the **** corpse. If he chooses to stop the corpse, then the other two will be difficult to take into account. If that strange long worm has some strange means of escape, then his trip may be empty-handed except for the target to be rescued. leave. No matter which one of the above choices is chosen, it is not what Bai Chuan wants to see. "Okay, very good!" In an instant, Bai Chuan, who was in the sky, couldn''t help but look cold, and looked at the **** corpse that kept disappearing. At this moment, he understood that the divine corpse that had been like a victim before must have some kind of mysterious means of perceiving the outside world. This kind of method does not come from spiritual energy, because he has never perceived the fluctuation of spiritual power, and now any fluctuation of spiritual energy cannot escape his eyes who understand part of the essence of spiritual energy. This is his self-confidence; it also does not come from Yin Qi, if there are abnormal fluctuations in Yin Qi, it can''t be concealed from him now; even the method used by the other party may not be at the level of soul consciousness, because this level is not unfamiliar to him who has the dragon''s breath. That is a perception method that he has never been exposed to before. Only in this way can the **** corpse launch all available means at the best time now, trying to hold him back from giving up the choice to block the opponent''s escape. There is no time to think about it, since everything has already happened, and he, Bai Chuan, is not a dragon who likes to blame others. In a flash, he began to consider the best option at present. First of all, the old dragon Ao Qing must be saved, this is not how important Ao Qing is to him, it is his principle of being a man and a dragon: words must be followed and actions must be resolute. He, Bai Chuan, spit on a nail, since he had decided to save him at the beginning, he must save him to the end, and he never said anything in vain. Of course, although he has already decided to rescue Ao Qing, he, Bai Chuan, does not want to let go of the strange long worm that is almost in his hands. At the same time, since the **** corpse dared to trick him, even if he stood on the opponent''s side, this decision is very wise, but he Bai Chuan is not the kind of person who will suffer from boredom! In the blink of an eye, after Bai Chuan made his decision, under infinite calculation power, he sorted out the best way to do it, and then he moved. Heart points are used, and all the remaining energy light spots start to stop all magic, and then quickly gather from the void. At first, it was just an illusory spear tip, but in less than a breath, all the light spots between the sky and the earth began to gather, and slowly turned into a huge spear emitting hot brilliance. Immediately afterwards, it shot out with a terrifying aura. This is a terrifying sharp gun with a total length of 500 meters! The sharp gun exuded dense golden and purple flames, and with an unstoppable momentum, it blasted directly from top to bottom towards the **** corpse as huge as a mountain range. At the same time, when the sharp guns gathered, Bai Chuan also resolutely gave up the high temperature suppression on the dragon claw on the right. The next moment, when all the light spots disappeared and it was too late to replenish, the seemingly majestic oxygen was also lost due to the loss of follow-up. Support, under the balance of atmospheric pressure, quickly spread across the entire world. In this way, without oxygen, Bai Chuan''s flying ability of the Dragon genus naturally lost its effect. But this is exactly what Bai Chuan wants now! Because the strange long worm was under his body, flying passively and actively from top to bottom. "Huh!" "Chick!" Two strange and sudden voices sounded. The former sound is from the beam-like blue-white flames ejected from the rear end of the huge dragon body of the real dragon, and the latter is from the right claw of the real dragon that has released its restraint. Don''t forget that Shilong''s use of flames was bestowed by Bai Chuan. Since even his subordinates can play with flames, let alone Bai Chuan who bestowed all the power on his subordinates? ! It is true that his dragon body cannot be completely remodeled, but he can do a small amount of fine-tuning! Under such circumstances, with the help of the knowledge of his previous life, how could he, who has clearly realized the essence of burning, the essence of flame, do nothing? Especially when high concentrations of oxidizing agents can be easily produced. So, he had already modified and fine-tuned the tail end of his dragon body and the part above the hind paws to create several small flame jets. It is a terrifying flamethrower that compresses the flames highly and shoots them out in beams. It has an extremely powerful driving force. It was one of the preparations that Shirakawa used to break away from the planet''s magnetic field restrictions and prepare to step into space. . However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and he didn''t even start to experiment with the real effect. It was only in the initial stage, when there was no improvement, he encountered the appearance of the alien channel, and then he got the special power system of aura, so that he could use it in another One direction solves the way of going into the space, and thus it is shelved. But just putting it on hold doesnt mean it doesnt exist and cant be used. Now is the time to use it! In an instant, a terrifying beam of high-temperature flames suddenly burst out from behind Bai Chuan, carrying Bai Chuan''s heavy body with terrifying propulsion, and rushing towards Qi with huge gravitational potential energy in a top-down posture. The strange long worm, and during this process, Bai Chuan also raised the dragon claw on the right that burst out with endless light and pressed it towards the strange long worm. This endless light is exactly the vision shown by Bai Chuan''s own high-energy heat bursting out in the form of thermal radiation! Similarly, since the rear has been fine-tuned, isn''t it normal for his dragon claws to be modified a little bit? Especially with the powerful ability of [Energization], which can instantly adjust the posture of the body. In this world without the slightest air, the infinite heat on Bai Chuan''s body is naturally displayed in the form of heat radiation, which is the three major heat conduction formulas. And this is also the way stars such as the sun dissipate heat in the universe. In other words, at this moment, his right paw, surrounded by high-energy thermal radiation, is equivalent to a small star claw! This is a dragon claw with stellar power! In an instant, the strange long worm that had just erupted with all its yin energy was stunned. A large amount of yin qi melted away like butter meeting a hot knife. It was afraid of the sun and loved the cold, but at this moment, its whole body seemed to be in the deepest part of a star. It never imagined that it would be blinded by the blazing light even though it was already in a dark world. So, it was stunned. The next moment, before it reacts. "Chi Chi!" A big claw with a terrifyingly high temperature directly pinched its neck, bringing a burst of strange barbecue aroma and hitting the ground directly. The target of the collision was Bai Chuan, who had been calculated thousands of times, aiming at the source of all the chains of riotsthe bronze chains above the earth! Boom! Boom! Boom! ! "Humph!" The continuous roar, accompanied by a muffled hum full of pain, resounded through the entire world at this moment. It was not only caused by Bai Chuan hitting the ground with the strange worm whose eyes were blinded, but also caused by the divine gun carrying terrifying flames bombarding the fleeing **** corpse! Suddenly, the already shattered earth once again ushered in a terrifying impact, and a series of hideous huge cracks began to extend from the center of the impact to all directions. Boom! The next moment, hot magma began to spew out from the crack, bringing up bursts of hot and poisonous smoke. "Ahem..." "Ahem..." After a few breaths, the yin energy disappeared, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the painful weak cough sounded continuously. Those are all the true kings and gods who were rescued by Bai Chuan because of Ao Qing''s luck. Of course, after the riot of the mysterious chains before, they have also entered the weakest state at this moment, with not a tenth of their strength left. However, no matter what they say, they are all powerful at the level of the gods and gods. They are the few who stand almost at the top of this world. "I, I wait, seem to be saved?" "Free...free..." "Survived! Survived!" "Thank you very much for your help, senior. If you need it in the future, just ask." "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, thank you for your help, senior." "Amitabha, thank you for your kindness today, Senior White." "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord, the White God for your salvation!" At this moment, all the surviving true emperors and gods were a little unbelievable. The painful days of countless years have finally passed! Suddenly, some people muttered in disbelief, while others reacted quickly and directly thanked Bai Chuan for saving them. The God of Pure White is naturally the respectful name given to Bai Chuan by those western gods. During the entire battle, if everyone had the deepest impression on Bai Chuan, it would naturally be the sacred scene surrounded by an ocean of endless white light. At that moment, he had a solemn expression, and although his eyes looked indifferent, they also carried a special charm of compassion and love for all living beings, like the most fair and just **** in the worldthe Dragon of Light! At this moment, save them who are in the sea of ??suffering. These true kings and gods should have been the most determined people in the world, but they still fell into Bai Chuan''s sacred posture. Of course, anyone who has been tortured for countless years, and there is a great existence standing in the sacred and warm sea of ????light who comes to rescue him, he should also be subdued by this. Maybe some of the true kings and gods will not directly surrender to Bai Chuan, but from now on, it is the true truth that they will not be enemies with Bai Chuan. Even if Bai Chuan needs it, even without Bai Chuan opening his mouth, they will spontaneously crowd around Come and help. This, invisible, is a terrifying force. If other people get it, it is not a dream at all to dominate the world by virtue of this, whether in the eastern region or the western region. Unfortunately, for Bai Chuan, it is nothing more than the icing on the cake. (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： Extraordinary chains and **** corpses, god-like nemesis? Chapter 284 Extraordinary chains and **** corpses, god-like nemesis? At this time, Bai Chuan, after seeing that the old dragon Aoqing was fine, then looked at the weird long worm on the ground that seemed to be completely dead, and the mysterious bronze chain that was still unscathed under that level of power . Perhaps because he realized that Bai Chuan''s attention was not here, the real kings and gods who were all human spirits also gradually closed their mouths and stopped speaking. At this moment, the surroundings became quiet again. Only the magma that was still emitting thick poisonous smoke and flowing quietly proved that a terrifying battle broke out here not long ago, a battle of gods! All the gods and gods around were curiously looking at the weird long worm under the claws of the real dragon. There was hatred, pain, and even a little bit of fear in their eyes. It was they who were infested by this creepy long worm. Fallen here? Of course, there must be curiosity. After all, at this moment, the mysterious and powerful real dragon senior, all the attention is still on the other party. No one knew why the senior still focused his attention on a long worm that had lost its breath of life. But did the weird long worm really die? Bai Chuan looked at the scanning information on the panel that had been motionless, and smiled without saying a word. If it weren''t for the prompts from the panel, he himself wouldn''t have believed it. The strange worm that had suffered such a blow from him, the strange worm that had lost all signs of life in all his perceptions, was still alive! The other party was trying to play dead, and when he carelessly let go, he would bite back. Perhaps that divine corpse was eclipsed by that weird long worm in the past, maybe. At this moment, Bai Chuan looked at the strange long worm below, his thoughts diverged uncontrollably, and he developed various unreasonable associations. But unfortunately, the opponent''s disguise is meaningless under the scanning of the panel. Only when the creature loses resistance, or is killed and swallowed by itself, will its own panel start scanning. Since you want to play dead, then pretend forever. Looking at the strange long worm under him that was almost completely charred, Bai Chuan''s eyes turned cold, and the dragon claw that was tightly strangling the opponent''s neck suddenly released a terrifying high temperature of gold and purple. "what!" "Ah! My eyes! My eyes!" "Senior, why are you like this?!" "Oh!!" The fiery light suddenly rose from the ground again, like a bright little sun. At the same time, there were screams, confusion, and a fatal scream. Because in order not to startle the snakes, Bai Chuan did not remind those gods and gods who were watching carefully. Anyway, according to Bai Chuan''s calculations, the light produced by this aftermath could not hurt them, at most it would blind them for a moment. Therefore, at this moment, because of Bai Chuan''s strange behavior, countless true emperors and gods were watching curiously and seriously, causing everyone present to be caught off guard by the bright light. The gods and spirits of the true king who were caught off guard by Bai Chuan''s flash were a little panicked. Why did the white predecessor turn his face, and when he wanted to escape, he saw the strange long insect in the last dying state, and couldn''t help but let out a cry of exclamation: "It, it is still alive!" "Okay, what a weird creature!" "If Senior White hadn''t seen through the disguise of this cunning creature with his sharp eyesight, we might be deceived by this beast again!" "Senior White, Sheng Ming!" Suddenly, the sliver of resentment and incomprehension suddenly turned into fear, as well as reverence, admiration, and gratitude to Bai Chuan. In this situation, with such a large number of people, even they know that even if this senior wants to remind them, he can''t do it. This weird animal''s dying counterattack may not be a big deal to Senior White, but if he hits any of them, he will face death. They didn''t realize that they could be stronger than that sleeping **** corpse. This light is so shiny! Flash seconds! "Senior, is this **** really dead? Why don''t you use a supernatural power?" Glancing at the changing attitudes of the surrounding people in a short period of time, as well as the gods who were showing flattering smiles at the moment, Bai Chuan felt a little complicated in his heart for a while. Weak, what a pathetic gesture, one he would never want to be a part of. Bai Chuan shook his head slowly, and then said: "No need, it is completely dead." As he spoke, he directly stretched out his dragon claws, and under the amazed gazes of everyone, he grabbed a piece of roasted meat that was roasted just right and exuded a strange aroma from the mountain of meat that was almost charred. , stuffed directly into the mouth and chewed carefully. "It tastes good!" After a few breaths, Bai Chuan praised, and looked around at the people who were stunned by his giant movement. He naturally knew that his behavior was a bit weird. After all, at their level, there was no appetite for food. What''s more, even if there was, who would dare to bite such a weird long worm? Aren''t you afraid that the opponent''s flesh and blood are poisonous? After eating it, you will be poisoned by it. But his purpose is to establish a person who loves all kinds of food in the eyes of these true kings and gods. Anyway, the strong, what''s wrong with having some quirks? Only in this way can he rationalize his actions at this time. It is related to the existence of the panel. Even he does not want anyone to know. After all, scanning takes time, and he has been staring at it. It is not suitable to keep staring at this place at present, so he can only eat it. . At the same time, after this persona is established, in order to please or repay him, the group of true kings and gods will naturally think of this, and they will find all kinds of rare and weird creatures in this world for him, and among these creatures There is the possibility of cherishing abilities far greater than that of ordinary, common creatures. He is going to treat these true kings and gods as free laborers! "Well, don''t you guys want to eat it?" After Bai Chuan swallowed a piece of barbecue again, he paused before continuing: "This kind of powerful existence, not to mention its flesh and blood, is very delicious, and it can be called a masterpiece in the world. , can bring you a little nourishment." "Why, this strange insect is only allowed to eat you, and you dare not eat it back? Or are you afraid of being poisoned? Don''t worry, under my raging fire, few things can survive poison." "I''ll eat!" Under Bai Chuan''s performance of wolfing down a series of gobbles, he even used his aggressive generals. A giant man with a bald head and a dilapidated armor walked out of the crowd, and a pair of big hands full of muscles were directly torn from the monster''s body. After picking up a large piece of meat, he bit it fiercely. After a few mouthfuls, his eyes lit up, he gave Bai Chuan a thumbs up and laughed boldly: "Hey, this guy''s meat tastes really good, Senior White is a dragon who knows how to eat!" After laughing, the giant man lowered his head and seemed to be muttering to himself, "This meat is really good. I seem to feel that my lost vitality has recovered a bit." This giant man seems to be talking to himself in a low voice, but who is not a human being present, and who can''t hear the other party''s voice? Naturally know what the other party''s purpose is. This is to impress this mysterious white predecessor! Didn''t you look at the senior white now, with a pair of gentle and life-like dragon eyes full of approval? This kind of people with great supernatural powers, which are rare in the world, were not qualified to know them in the past. If we don''t take advantage of this great opportunity now, when will we wait? "Hahaha, Wuliang Tianzun, you are very old-fashioned." After the bald giant man, there was the slightly embarrassed old Taoist priest. He chuckled and stepped forward to tear off a piece. "Since the senior invited you kindly, it must be something wrong." "Come, come, taste the delicacy that the seniors are full of praise for!" Seeing everyone''s performance, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction, and then looked not far from the weird long worm. There dropped a mysterious chain of bronze color. This is the mysterious chain that led to the previous riots, and it is also the source of all the chains in this world. There is no doubt that just looking at its previous performance, one can know that this chain must be extraordinary. But none of the people present mentioned this matter, so they naturally regarded it as Bai Chuan''s spoils of war. With a flick of his eyes, Bai Chuan also picked up the chain, and after carefully looking it over a few times, Bai Chuan, who couldn''t detect anything, directly tried to input spiritual power into it. In an instant, with the input of spiritual power, Bai Chuan quickly noticed that there was a mysterious imprint in this chain. Needless to say, it was naturally the **** corpse of the owner of the chain. Without hesitation, Bai Chuan directly created a large amount of light point energy containing ego, and began to impact the interior of the chain with a torrent of information. I believe that there are not many creatures in this world who can withstand the impact of this torrent of information, let alone an unowned mark. In the world of less than a cup of tea, Bai Chuan took the fruits of victory in this war of will. Suddenly, Bai Chuan found himself having a strange feeling about this chain. That feeling seems to be like having an extra flexible external limb. He can feel the existence of the chain anytime and anywhere, and then command the chain to make corresponding actions. Subconsciously, Bai Chuan understood all the power of this chain, not to mention those small abilities such as chain differentiation, absorbing Yin Qi and repairing, there are two most important abilities of this chain: [Forbidden spirit/magic], with the chain as the center, the owner of the chain can release a forbidden spirit field. In this field, the creatures whose strength is not higher than the chain owner will not be able to sense the existence of external spiritual power and magic power. The only thing waiting for them is to lose all resistance after exhausting the strength in their bodies. Undoubtedly, this effect alone made the group of true kings and gods terrified. What is the biggest difference between the true kings and gods and the practitioners under them? Needless to say, it is natural to be able to communicate with the Dao between the heaven and the earth, thus stirring up the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth to emit huge destructive power! And the first ability of this chain is to knock down the group of true kings and gods from their lofty attitudes, and reduce them to ordinary practitioners. And the next second ability is even more powerful. [Engulfment], the person who is penetrated by the chain, the owner whose strength is not higher than the chain, will bear the effect of the first ability all the time, and at the same time, everything about himself, whether it is energy or origin, or even the virtual **** position, Dao The results will be extracted by the chains, gathered at the source of the chains, and turned into a mysterious substancethe source! This is exactly the "source" mentioned in the inexplicable call before! The one who masters the source is the ultimate crystallization of all the extraordinary powers in this world. Ordinary creatures get the source, which means they get the **** position and dao fruit. This should be the crystallization of power that can only be born at the last step of the practitioner in the process of cultivation, but now under this chain, it has become a real thing. In an instant, Bai Chuan understood why this group of true kings and gods came here. The cultivation of the gods is to constantly make their **** positions more stable and huge, and the cultivation of the true kings is similar. His own Dao fruit is even more miraculous. Now, however, they have discovered a shortcut. As long as they come to the depths of the Netherland, they will have the opportunity to obtain the source left by their predecessors who died here, and thus become stronger with ease. Wanting to come here, the old dragon should have found that his offspring had no hope of transforming into a dragon. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect him when Dalong was in turmoil. It''s a pity, when these true kings and gods are longing for other people''s source, some people have taken a fancy to everything about them. Thinking about it now, this ability is the reason why Bai Chuan even saw that the original dragon blood of the old dragon was drawn out during the chain riot. With the combination of these two terrifying abilities, it is impressive to knock down those powerful gods and gods, even the gods of the day, and treat them as ants and kill them at will. Think about it, the root of the power of the gods and main gods is to echo the source of power in this world, so that the energy is relatively unlimited, the small source drives the big source to produce huge destructive power, and the first ability is to seal the other party In this regard, the second ability is to provide oneself with all the other party''s confidence after paying the other party''s confidence. The owner of this chain is obviously treating these gods and gods as prey, and everything is intended to restrain the opponent''s power. From this point of view, the identity of the **** corpse is not simple. Not only is its strength stronger than those of the main gods and even the gods, but every ability of its own magic weapons is still designed to overcome those existences. Being able to achieve this level of restraint from the root level of power to those main gods, Bai Chuan does not believe that the other party does not know the extraordinary source of the aura system. Only those who have a particularly deep understanding of that extraordinary source, and even possessed it, can create such a powerful weapon. Of course, it is also possible that the other party obtained this weapon by luck, and thus made use of the power of this magic weapon to get to where they are now step by step. But if you think about it this way, the origin of the chain is even more extraordinary, and it definitely has something to do with the extraordinary source of the aura system. ''It seems that I have really obtained a treasure now! '' Looking at this radiant chain, Bai Chuan couldn''t help rubbing it, feeling the special texture in it, and he couldn''t help falling into reverie. Owning this treasure, and then facing those main gods, wouldnt they be crushed to death as easily as chickens? Of course, thinking about it, Bai Chuan''s approach is still not careless. A certain man said well to the great man that he despises the enemy strategically, but pays attention to the enemy tactically. After all, the **** corpse with such a divine weapon still turned into a corpse lying here with almost no movement, while the main gods, Tianzun, were still high above, and there was no such thing as falling and disappearing. If there is nothing tricky, it is nonsense, those existences must have their own trump cards. (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： Yin air bug? The second LV5 planet ability! Chapter 285 Yin Qi Bug? The second LV5 planet ability! During reverie, those true emperors and gods in the distance also finished eating that strange long worm. At this moment, Bai Chuan turned his head and looked at the old dragon Aoqing who was about to come over. Now that things are settled here, it''s time to leave too. He also couldn''t wait to take a look at the ability model of that weird long worm. For example, where did the other party come from, and what abilities did they have. The joyous harvest moment is coming. "Senior..." "Well, let''s go." Needless to say, Bai Chuan''s faint voice interrupted the old dragon''s words, and he took the lead in flying towards the direction he came from. At this moment, with the departure of the **** corpse, and even lost the most important treasure, the no-fly domain here naturally disappeared. Unfortunately, even now, Bai Chuan still doesn''t know how this no-flying domain was born, presumably it should be the special power of that **** corpse. Suddenly, countless true emperors and gods turned into streamers of light and flew towards the sky. The one headed by it is a holy and nimble dragon. A month passed in a flash. At the foot of a beautiful mountain. "Senior, I''m leaving. Xu has been missing for a long time now, and he still has important matters to deal with. After Xu has dealt with it, if senior doesn''t give up, come talk to senior again." A man in a book-length gown, quite elegant, cupped his hands at the huge real dragon, his eyes full of gratitude. "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable. Senior, that old Taoist has also taken a step ahead..." "Amitabha..." "Praise the white god, my lord..." "My lord, we will wait for your instructions in this world..." "Senior White..." Suddenly, countless voices of farewell sounded continuously, but none of them mentioned gratitude or reward to Bai Chuan. Because they know that their gratitude may be no different from a great gift to mortals, but to a great supernatural being like Senior White, it may not even be as good as a good and cherished meal. The only thing they can do is to keep it in mind, to see when the senior needs help, and then they just show up, or use their own power to find some special and cherished creatures to cook and give them to the senior to taste. Among these people, some left voluntarily. Those were relatively strong and determined people, or they had been missing for too long. There are still many things to deal with in this world, such as orthodoxy, inheritance, family or enemies; among them There are also passive ones, those who wanted to stay and follow Bai Chuan, but were driven away by him personally. After all, Bai Chuan is anxious to check the ability model of the strange long worm, to see if there is any good ability to strengthen, so naturally he doesn''t want any existence to follow him. Otherwise, among the group of true emperors and gods, Bai Chuan is sure that more than one-third of them are willing to stay and follow him. Not to mention his strength, just because he got the mysterious bronze chain, the source accumulated over the years is not a small amount. For these true kings and gods, the temptation of this source is not so great. If other people suddenly get the followers of so many true kings and gods, they will be overwhelmed with joy, but for Bai Chuan, it is just a burden. The fact that his ability panel evolution requires deep sleep determines the path he will take in the future, and he must be alone. The avenue is long, but he walks alone. In just a quarter of an hour, this place has returned to a deserted place from the previous bustling. Two real dragons, one big and one small, were left behind. Under the influence of Bai Chuan, the old dragon Aoqing also gradually got used to using the dragon body to talk to Bai Chuan. "You can go too, let''s talk about it after you finish dealing with the Fuchu affairs." "You and I are all of the same race, so there is no need to say more." Glancing at the old Long Aoqing who was hesitant to speak, Bai Chuan didn''t say anything, but reminded the other party. "Fuzhong?" Hearing this, Ao Qing was still a little hesitant. He didn''t know how to express that he was taken aback by this mysterious senior, and then his expression suddenly changed. Given the circumstances, his disappearance, that group of beings must not miss this opportunity. His house is in danger! Subconsciously, such a thought flashed through him, and then he looked at Bai Chuan again. It is obvious that Senior Bai can say that, and he should have solved this matter for him. Ao Qing''s huge dragon eyes subconsciously flashed a hint of gratitude. He seems to owe a lot to this mysterious senior of the same family. "Senior White, thank you for your kindness, Ao Qing left first." After reading this, his expression became solemn, and he respectfully performed a great gift among the same clan. Not only expressed gratitude, but also expressed surrender, and will respect each other in the future. After the ceremony, he swung his dragon body and began to climb the clouds. "By the way, take this." Right at this moment, Bai Chuan''s faint voice came. At the same time, a group of small colorful light clusters shot directly towards Ao Qing. Subconsciously, Ao Qing stretched out his dragon claws to catch the foreign object. And after such a pick-up, he was stunned again, because at this moment, what was in the center of his claws was a ball of "source"! is the source of what he wants to obtain at the risk of stepping into the depths of the underworld during this trip! At first, he didn''t even have any hope. It''s not bad that he was able to live in the end. After all, he was his heir Shi Ye Ming Ye. But never expected that at this moment Yuan fell into his claws. "Bai, Senior White..." For a while, Ao Qing''s mood also became extremely complicated, and she couldn''t help holding the ball and muttering to herself. The next moment, he suddenly turned his head back, but at this time, the misty sacred dragon that stood here before, always seemed to be calm and profound in his eyes, had already disappeared, leaving only the white clouds still, and the breeze blowing slowly. "It''s really a strange person!" At this moment, Ao Qing, who used to support the entire ethnic group by herself, felt for the first time that someone above her was backing her. Is this what it feels like to have the protection of a powerful clan? Is this the style of an expert? Something reassures the dragon... Whispering inwardly, Ao Qing silently made a decision. In the future, no matter what senior wants to do, even if he betrays this world, he will unswervingly follow in the footsteps of senior. Thats right, the spiritual power that Bai Chuan exuded earlier, the power that was incompatible with this world, and the mysterious methods that were displayed at that time were not fools. It''s just because the other party is powerful, unfathomable, and has great kindness to themselves. Few people think about it in that way. Perhaps in the future, even if this mysterious strong man is really planning to do something wrong with this world, as long as they don''t want to destroy the world they live in, then they can pretend to be invisible. However, at this moment, Ao Qing silently decided to go all the way to the dark! It doesn''t matter whether the front is bright or dark. With Senior White present, the Dragon Clan exists in this world; if Senior White is not present, the fate of the Dragon Clan will also disappear in this world so why not. On the other side, after giving Ao Qing a negligible lump of resources among the many possessions in the chain, Bai Chuan left decisively. What the old dragon did gave him a real sense of belonging to the mysterious race of dragons he once and now longed for. Dragon, what a strange creature... Although due to his own reasons, he cannot carry the hope of the entire ethnic group as Ao Qing Xiyi said, but it is still possible to give a little help. As long as it does not affect his purpose, Bai Chuan has always been easy-going. Three days later, Bai Chuan finally used his own light spot ability to create a temporary location suitable for him to view the ability model and even evolve into sleep. And this, he also calmed down again, and silently opened the ability panel. Accompanied by the flash of the familiar black line, Bai Chuan entered the gray panel space again, and a familiar ability panel popped out immediately. Without stopping any longer, Bai Chuan just glanced at his own panel that already had so many abilities that looked like a vast sea of ??stars, and then looked at the ability structure library. Suddenly, in a dark and deep space, a strange and strange worm with a sense of transparency He screamed and leaped out. The newly added ability model suddenly popped up on the weird worm model that came to life: Race: star-eating insect/larvae. '' ''Abilities: Assimilation LV5 (planet), Yin Qi manipulation LV5 (inner), false attack LV4 (extraordinary), spiritual shock LV4 (extraordinary), reproduction LV4 (extreme)...'' Looking at the ability panel, Bai Chuan froze for a moment, a pair of invisible eyes transformed from consciousness, fixedly staring at the first ability in the panel. At this moment, his eyes can no longer accommodate other abilities "Hiss!" Subconsciously, he took a deep breath, and it took him a long time to slowly recover his shocked heart. Not surprisingly, just the ability of the first LV5 (planet) level makes this ability model extremely precious, let alone a series of abilities behind it. This is an extremely luxurious ability model, and its degree of luxury may only be comparable to the complete bloodworm model. At the same time, this is also the second planet-level ability he has encountered, and compared with the blood worm, he needs to find the other half by himself, and the incomplete LV5 of the spiritual power system gods, the initial state of this ability is Complete, there is no need for him to worry about anything! "This is a big profit!" Looking at this ability, Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing. No one would have thought that he would obtain such a terrifying ability model just by obeying his own will and wasting time to save an existence that is tentatively called his own race under his own principles of life. My own luck is no one else. Glancing at the racial suffix of the entire ability model, Bai Chuan understood that this is a terrifying existence that should be comparable to bloodworms when fully grown, that is, his current strength. If the development route of the blood worm is to transform the external environment, then the development route of the star-eating worm is to use the external environment to assimilate and change itself to adapt to the environment and become stronger. These are two terrifying existences that have reached their limits in different fields. However, such a terrifying existence made him meet the other party when they were young. If this is not the case, then the battle in the depths of the underworld, when you are separated from your own home court and on the opponent''s home court, it should be extremely tragic, and it is even hard to tell who will die in the end. However, God is on his side this time. "Come on, let me take a look at your mystery." After taking a few deep breaths and calming down, Bai Chuan slowly clicked on the ability introduction of this ability model. In an instant, a brand new panel popped up, and the specific information of each ability appeared in front of Bai Chuan: Assimilation: An ever-changing body, between the tangible and the intangible. Live in the body of a strong person, absorb everything from the other party and turn it into your own merits, strengthen yourself, and gradually grow and assimilate yourself into the appearance of the other party as time goes by. On the day of success, you will perfectly possess all the power of the boarder , the strength changes with the boarder. Yin Qi Manipulation: The star-eating worms absorb and assimilate the special exclusive ability through boarding in the target, and can manipulate the energy called Yin Qi as they like and completely according to their own wishes. [Fake attack: No matter how strong one is, there will be a time when he is weak. This is the ability specially evolved by the star-eating worms for their own boarding success. It can pretend to be any creature or even an inorganic object that has lost its life. The moment they approached, the attack invaded the target''s body. Spirit shock: The star-eating worms absorb and assimilate special exclusive abilities through boarding in the target, which can carry the soul and spirit level that shocks the surrounding creatures during the attack. Reproduction: The ultimate specialized reproductive ability that a biological body can achieve. The owner of the ability can give birth to a group under his own control while consuming his own nutrients. The group has a part of its own power. Looking at the specific information on the abilities above, Bai Chuan also gradually became aware of this strangeness... Oh, no, it is the Star Devourers who have a concept from vague to concrete. It seems that his original guess was wrong. This long worm is not the source of yin qi he guessed beforethe yin qi worm, but the more mysterious and powerful star-eating worm. A kind of bug that is powerful or not depends on whether the boarder is strong or not. Obviously, the target of this star-eating worm is the unlucky **** corpse. It seems that why the **** corpse has become what it is now is also clearit is targeted by the star-eating worm! At this moment, in the ability model of the Star Devourer, the Yin Qi Manipulation and Ling Zhen were assimilated and evolved from the **** corpse. Suddenly, even though Bai Chuan has reached the star level now, he still can''t help feeling envious of the talent of this race. This is simply for lazy people! You don''t need to think about your strength at all, you just need to disguise yourself, and then wander around looking for the target. After using the instinct to attract, you meet a strong person at the star level or half-step planet level, and wait for the opportunity to board the strong man. Then there is a long wait for growth. Thinking about it, if this star-eating worm hadn''t met him unluckily, it wouldn''t take long before it would replace the mysterious **** corpse and become a new half-step star-level powerhouse. Then, with the help of this power, it might be possible to bring this world to its knees. All the main gods and celestial gods were swallowed up by the host, and as time became stronger, until finally the mysterious existence that might exist behind the source of the aura was swallowed up by the host. This is astonishingly like the previous "Zhou", with the protagonist''s script! Unfortunately, it unfortunately met Bai Chuan when it was young, and its rise was blocked by someone Bai Chuan. For a while, even Bai Chuan couldn''t help but chuckled under the inexplicable sense of joy rising in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： An unprecedented evolution, the origin of the star-eating insect Chapter 286 An unprecedented evolution, the origin of the star devourer? Although the LV5 planet-level ability this time is not very suitable for his style, who would despise his own ability? Not to mention such a powerful ability. Suddenly, several development usages of this ability appeared in Bai Chuan''s mind. For example, how to quietly assimilate the other party''s abilities without the consent of the group of true kings and gods. Due to the large number of people before, he didn''t want to kill for no reason. This was inconsistent with his principles. He didn''t have the ability to acquire the group of true kings and gods. With the consent of the group of gods and true kings, use the other party''s blood and power as a hotbed and directly assimilate them with the help of light spots? Dont forget that the bronze chain he owns now has just undergone a riot before, and it has absorbed the original power of all the true kings and gods. It has not been transformed, and it is still preserved in the form of high-energy blood. If he takes light spots as the main body, and treats them as small star devouring worms on the extracted power of the true emperors and gods, can they directly assimilate them? If it is possible, maybe in the future, he can use this ability to break away from the restriction of needing to sleep every time he evolves. It is not a dream! The more he thinks about it, the more feasible Bai Chuan feels, and his emotions gradually become aroused. After daydreaming, Bai Chuan had more doubts at this moment, such as the star devourer with such a powerful ability, is this really a creature that can exist in this world? There is no doubt that this is another mysterious creature comparable to the dragon''s blood system! Although this time the creature can''t build a complete extraordinary system by itself, it''s just that its own path is different, and it''s not a dream to grow to the star level. Does anyone in this world know of its existence? Also, what is the true identity of the divine corpse? The strange scene in the Netherland and the depths was undoubtedly caused by the Yin Qi. The only possibility left is the corpse of the god. Not to mention that the other party still has special abilities such as [Yin Qi Manipulation], there is no doubt that this is a more powerful force than spiritual adaptation, magic adaptation, etc., which can only possess this special ability. . This kind of ability does not require any training to accumulate energy. It can be used directly to manipulate the special power of Yin Qi in the most direct way. Think about it, the former needs to practice and save up, but the latter doesn''t need so many steps at all. Just thinking about it can manipulate this special energy. If his previous guess is really correct, then on the side of spiritual power, then perhaps there should be a corresponding ability for spiritual power manipulation, and the lowest personality should not be inferior to Yin Qi control. The existence with this ability can only be possessed by the existence that controls the source of aura. Then, it can be deduced from this that there is basically no need to doubt the corpse. The other party must be related to the deepest secrets of this world, and may even be the master of half of the world''s extraordinary source! This can be seen from the fact that Star Devourer possesses the powerful ability of two **** corpses and is still in a larva state. There must still be core abilities in the other party that have not been successfully assimilated, such as the real source of Yin Qi! Of course, the above are inferred by Bai Chuan based on the existing information, whether it is true or not is still unclear. After brainstorming for a while, Bai Chuan regained his composure. Now, it''s time to evolve. After evolution, some of his previous development and utilization of abilities can also be tested. Thinking, Bai Chuan silently selected all four abilities except the reproductive ability from the star devouring ability panel, and then put them into his own ability model in turn. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt that there were some subtle changes in the internal part of his ability model. Obviously, the ability to transform this time is all internal, and has almost no effect on the external. This is exactly what he wants. Nodding in satisfaction, Bai Chuan pressed the button to confirm the payment. In an instant, with the disappearance of points, a familiar deep sleepiness flooded my heart like a tide. The familiar viscous liquid diffused out again, slowly wrapping the increasingly larger real dragon completely. Evolution begins. Black, deep black... Along with the darkness comes a seemingly eternal nothingness. After an unknown period of time, a wet and sticky feeling began to appear on her body. "Okay, I''m so uncomfortable..." In a daze, an uncomfortable feeling came to mind, subconsciously, in order to get rid of this uncomfortable feeling, ''he'' began to try to crawl, wanting to get out of this predicament. It seemed that ''his'' idea was effective, and the next moment, ''he'' felt as if he started to get up. After a hard wriggling, ''he'' saw a light, a dazzling purple light, and before ''he'' saw the situation clearly, a grand firework appeared! In the endless darkness, a huge invisible sphere turned into a grand fireworks under a bright purple light. A bright and romantic fireworks! The beam of light soaring into the sky, the red magma flying around, and the scattered continental fragments. And ''he'', like a stone, was propelled by the shock wave from the fireworks to fly into the deep and boundless distance. At the last moment, ''he'' turned his head and looked towards the direction he climbed out of, where a huge boulder full of holes flew quietly to a different distance from ''him'', and ''he'' came from one of the holes drilled out. At that moment, "he" had a sense of enlightenment and sadness in his heart. It seemed that he woke up too early, and he was abandoned... The lack of nutrients gradually made ''him'' feel weak and powerless, and driven by instinct, ''he'' began to fall into a deep sleep. After a long and unknown years of deep sleep, there was always deep darkness around him, and with the occasional glare of light, he finally smelled a seductive fragrance. He began to slowly wake from his deep sleep, and then he saw I saw a huge figure exuding a hazy brilliance, and an equally strange chain was constantly flying around the figure. The figure appeared from nowhere, and he looked around excitedly. There was a joyful smell all over his body, which was the emotion of the other party! The other party is happy and excited because of the unfamiliar environment. Subconsciously, a sense of enlightenment came into his heart. Then, he began to feel a longing from the deepest part of his bodyto possess Him! Attack him! Occupy the opponent''s body! Live in it! Get nourishment! You can grow up by yourself! A desire as majestic as the sea constantly impacted his consciousness. So, he couldn''t help it! Before he got close, he restored himself from the stone-like state to the original bug shape. The next moment, he opened the strange mouth stretching from head to tail under his body and pounced on it. "Boom!" In an instant, the giant figure exuding brilliance reacted, and the sharp and thick chains protruded out like a live snake, instantly breaking him in two, who was already hungry and weak. The sharp pain suddenly hit his consciousness, he didn''t understand what happened. But driven by instinct, he began to try to restrain the passing breath of life. So, he gradually turned into a stone that lost its vitality again, and fell around. The figure that shattered him seemed to exude a strange aura the next momentthat was curiosity. Driven by curiosity, the huge radiant figure began to come to his side, picked it up, and kept looking at it. He can feel that the other party is curious and exploring. Under this strange mood, the other party loosened the strange energy film in his palm, and began to rub the stone he had transformed. Suddenly, a strange soft texture accompanied by a wisp of strange fragrance emerged in his consciousness. In an instant, he felt that it was flesh and blood! Flesh and blood of life! He was able to gather all his strength to make a final fight, ignoring the opponent''s surface and opened his giant mouth to penetrate into the opponent''s flesh and blood. It felt weird, but he did it because he was dying After a few breaths, amidst the screams of the huge radiant figure, he succeeded, and he got into the opponent''s body. The constant energy and the fragrance of flesh and blood completely enveloped him, death stopped, and he was recovering! He is growing! He found his own "hotbed"! During the routine day of swallowing and growing up, he had passed the initial weak posture, and he was about to become an adult, at this moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain across the hotbed and hit him, the terrible pain was like a thread Like getting into his body, interrupting his body that was about to transform, his adulthood was interrupted. He''s in pain, he''s out of balance, he''s under attack, not even the hotbed can protect him. Even the breeding grounds are rebelling against him! Forcibly ignoring his orders, withdrew his energy, and would rather die! is also unwilling to provide nutrients for him to protect himself. He is angry, if this continues, his transformation will be interrupted. Thus, he got out of the hotbed, and suddenly found a creature as big as him, but with a complicated and strange aura. The creature exuded an aura that made him disgusted and even a little frightening, and it continued to attack him one after another, whipping him. For a while, the comfortable and obedient hotbed in the past resisted him, and the unknown enemy continued to attack him. In desperation, he called his descendants to help him, and he succeeded. Under the pain of thousands of insects devouring the body, the hotbed succumbed again. Not long after, the creature caught him by inexplicable means... Finally, in an extremely bright, like the long wandering years of the past, the terrifying brilliance encountered broke out. The terrifying and bright brilliance instantly made him plunge into a vast expanse of whiteness, losing all external perception, and once reminded him of the scene before the destruction of his hometown... That beautiful and deadly beam of light, that flying red magma... Then he woke up. who is he? Is he a star eater? No, he is Bai Chuan! During the long sleep, on a hill with endless flowers, plants and trees, a dragon-shaped creature that looked like an illusory and invisible thing regarded the hill as nothing, and raised its slender neck. Dancing under the dense mane, a calm dragon head slowly opened its deep and gentle dragon eyes. At this moment, looking at the surrounding birds and flowers, and the birds flying across his slender neck from time to time, compared with that nightmarish dream, everything is so beautiful. Bai Chuan was stunned for a moment, like a person who just woke up from a big dream, unable to tell what is reality and what is a dream. After a while, his consciousness began to wake up, and he realized He seems to have had a dream, a long, strange and strange dream. In the dream, he seemed to have turned into that star-eating worm, and saw the most important event in the life of that star-eating worm. What''s the situation? His panels have also begun to evolve? Become more powerful, and start to be able to see part of the memory of the real owner of the evolved ability model? Or coincidence? After a while, Bai Chuan, who couldn''t figure it out, shook his head, and didn''t struggle too much. Anyway, at the time of the next evolution, we will know whether the panel has evolved, so why bother too much. Now he seems to have another passive ability. Looking at the forest birds flying freely by, seeing him as nothing around him, and the slough below that turned into a hill without any damage, Bai Chuan thought slowly. With a thought, the next moment he spun the dragon body and jumped up. During the rotation, the dragon horns and claws disappeared, and the beautiful dragon head in the past also began to degenerate, regaining the flatness of the old king cobra. Rice shovel head. Then, after completely breaking away from the hilly slough, the flat snake''s head protruded in mid-air, and the hornless dragon''s head reappeared. When the dragon''s claws protruded, a pair of dragon wings like clouds hanging from the sky suddenly stretched out. , after a few wanton slaps. After completely falling to the ground and standing firmly, the dragon wings once again flowed into the body as if melting, and a pair of beautiful coral dragon horns grew back, restoring the current state of a real dragon. During the whole process, his own huge body has undergone three changes without any movement, as if he and this material world do not exist in the same time and space. And those three changes, impressively symbolized the three stages of his transformation from being weak to the real dragon nowthe king cobra, the winged giant dragon, and the four-clawed horned real dragon. This is obviously the effect of [Assimilation] ability, the ever-changing body is between the invisible and the tangible. Although it looks somewhat similar to [Energization], but compared to Energization, which not only requires spiritual force, but also can only transform oneself into something invisible, today''s [Assimilation] can completely restrain his breath, How to be invisible, and at the same time be able to change one''s own external structure arbitrarily, of course, the premise is that one is very familiar with all the structures of this posture. The previous three changes were exactly the three structures he was most familiar with. After all, they were all evolved by him step by step, and they were memories that could be engraved in his heart. In other words, this ability to change at will seems a bit like the legendary seventy-two transformations. Could it be that the seventy-two supernatural powers in the legend refer to this? Dragon Claw rubbed his chin, Bai Chuan couldn''t help thinking about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： The change of light spot energy, the great change of the times Chapter 287 The change of light spot energy, the great change of the times Of course, yes or no is all that matters. As long as it makes him stronger, that''s fine. Then, it''s time to test your previous conjectures. With a thought, Bai Chuan directly called out the mysterious bronze chain. This chain is strange to say the least, after recognizing the master, it can be directly transformed into a ball of energy to hide in its own body under the drive of spiritual power, guarding the position of the source of spiritual power. Come to think of it, this chain should be regarded as an incomparably precious, even unique magical weapon in this world. While daydreaming, Bai Chuan began to prepare to release a group of energy light spots with brand-new abilities. Then, he was stunned, because his energy light spot seemed to have changed a lot. A strange feeling came from his body telling him that, with the original light point characteristics unchanged, he can now present his own light point energy in two other forms. For example, the first one is to make the body shape and attributes more powerful on the basis of the same. For example, it is like a lightning spot. Before, a spot of light could only release 50 milliamperes of current, but now it can directly Discharges 100mA, which is twice the increase. Dont look at the current only increased to 100mA, you must know that this is the amount of energy released by one grain of light, two grains is 200 ma, and one thousand grains is 50 amperes! This is a huge improvement. The other posture is to directly change its shape into a descendant of the star-eating insect. Of course, it is several sizes smaller, only less than one centimeter long. The light spot of this posture is like his clone, which can be On the basis of possessing the star devouring ability, he selectively endowed it with some of his own abilities. "Good thing! What a surprise!" In an instant, Bai Chuan reacted, which means that his contribution has been much greater. After all, the increase in the energy of the light spot symbolizes a great increase in his power. A little bit of energy was regarded as the ability of his own descendants, and thus a mutation occurred. "Then, success depends on now." Muttering something to himself, Bai Chuan closed his eyes, and at this moment almost all of his attention was placed on the cluster of newborn star-eating bug light spots. Under the control of his own mental power, Bai Chuan also slowly controlled the chains to release a ball of green blood with a touch of gold to emerge, and a strange light ball above the blood was constantly ups and downs. As soon as this ball of blood appeared, it exuded a strong breath of life. Under this inexplicable breath, the surrounding plants began to be stimulated, and began to greedily absorb this breath, and then continued to grow rapidly and become big. At this moment, the change of the plant seems to have accelerated its own time countless times, or suppressed all the growth time in just a few breaths. Obviously, this is the blood of a **** who may be called the **** of life, the true king. Bai Chuan began to put his own consciousness into the dots of light. At this moment, he was the dot of light, and the dot of light was him. In an instant, Bai Chuan looked at the divine blood in front of him, imitating the operation of the star-eating insect in the dream, and directly submerged into the divine blood. This may also be the benefit of being able to see the memory of the owner of the ability model. The use of the ability does not require oneself at all, just like obtaining the bloodworm ability, and one needs to explore and research by oneself. It can be used in imitation of its real owner''s casting method in memory. After a strange penetrating feeling, a sense of comfort like a dream began to float in Bai Chuan''s heart, and the surrounding energy and flesh and blood began to permeate his nostrils, if he had such a thing. In an instant, from the deepest part of the body of the star-eating worm-like spot of light, a familiar yet unfamiliar sense of hunger and thirst hit my heart. "Successful!" In an instant, Bai Chuan had such an idea, it was obvious that his idea was successful. Of course, there is still a final step left. After the assimilation is successful, can the light spot of the star devourer give him the ability instead of remaining on the light spot. Knowing that he was not yet happy, Bai Chuan regained his mind after being overjoyed, and continued to control the star-eating worm-like light spot to continue assimilating. At the same time, for the sake of success rate, I was afraid that too many star-eating insects would compete for the light spots, so that the final divine blood energy would not be enough, so that all the light spots could not be successfully assimilated. Bai Chuan also took back most of the energy light spots, leaving only one. Then he released another few **** of divine blood in the chain. It is good to have a large number of ego and almost endless computing power, which can be used in different ways without making any mistakes. If the last step also succeeds. Then, the abilities of this group of gods and true monarchs truly belong to him! Such a thought flashed through his mind, and Bai Chuan devoted himself to it. Time begins to pass slowly at this moment... Half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. Assimilation is a long process, and it is only during this period of standing still that Bai Chuan truly understands the power of the star-eating insects better. "Snapped!" Amidst the crisp explosion, a cloud of divine blood floating around could be seen dissipating into a speck of dust. And one of the white and tender light insects exuding a tempting fragrance flew out. This is obviously the star-eating insect light spot that Bai Chuan first assimilated the blood of the God of Life. After half a year, perhaps because the master of the divine blood was weaker than Bai Chuan, he finally succeeded in this short period of time. "Well, it''s time for the final test." After talking to himself, Bai Chuan controlled the energy of this greatly changed point of light and slowly retracted it into his body. Suddenly, a sense of fulfillment came to my mind. Then Bai Chuan''s body stiffened suddenly, and the position of the star bag inside his body moved spontaneously. While wriggling one after another, the light spot in the shape of the star-eating insect was seen to be wrapped. Then it began to be decomposed, absorbed, and inscribed in an instant. Another month has passed. On this day, Bai Chuan finally opened his eyes which had been closed until now. With a slight movement of the dragon''s claws under his body, a fresh fragrance permeated the air, and the plants in the entire forest seemed to come to life. The grass forcefully drilled out of the ground, swaying its sharpened body, the vines crawled like live snakes, and the big tree waved its dense branches as if it came alive and applauded... This is the ability of this blood master! Obviously, Bai Chuan''s plan was successful, but Bai Chuan didn''t show any joy in his eyes, because During the process of inscribing the light spots of the star-eating worm, he will lose all the ability to move, and he will freeze in place and wait for the sudden change in his body to end. But it is not surprising, after all, such changes involve changes in the subtle structure of the body. Under such intense physical activity, if one can move freely, the changing body structure will inevitably be deformed, and even lead to the failure of the birth of the ability. Now this ability, Bai Chuan has been thinking about it for a long time, and feels that the only advantage is that he can directly feel which part of the body is changing crazily, and how the change gave birth to this ability. If he had this ability at the beginning, it is estimated that he would not need to read a large number of cheat books in this world, build models, and spend a lot of computing power to find out the common points of each ability, so as to understand the true meaning of aura in living organisms. secret. Instead, it takes one step directly, and the secret of aura can be understood in a very short period of time. Of course, it is not too late for this ability to appear. In the future, when he steps into the starry sky, he will inevitably encounter various worlds with life. At that time, if there are any strange and powerful power systems in those worlds, this ability can also help him. Understand the essence of its power more quickly. Withdrawing the power emitted again, Bai Chuan took a glance at the creatures that appeared here due to the aura of divine blood, and then directly soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky. The target Jingzhou Imperial City! Now that all the trivial matters have been resolved, it''s time to find the mysterious existence that is most likely related to the source of spiritual power. Bai Chuan didn''t stay any longer along the way, and the slender dragon body quickly fled away invisible. A few days later, Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, and he looked towards the mountains and forests not far away. There is a seemingly ordinary old man walking there at the moment, but if you look carefully, you can see that the other party walks safely even in this rugged mountain, without showing a trace of sweat, but Bai Chuan It is possible to see the majestic spiritual power hidden in the opponent''s body. "A powerful monk who plays games in the world?" Such a thought flashed through his mind, but Bai Chuan didn''t stop thinking about it, but continued to leave. However, in the past few days, Bai Chuan once again saw a middle-aged man with a long beard in a Confucian uniform. The man walked on the ground with a relaxed and comfortable face, and his eyes kept scanning curiously. It could be seen that the other party was anxious, and every step he took easily covered a distance of hundreds of meters. Obviously, another monk with good strength. Bai Chuan didn''t think much about it. After all, the closer he was to the center of the entire dynasty, the more powerful people would naturally be. Until he once again met a young boy riding a different kind of mount... a group of elite soldiers led by a powerful monk, that was the magic army he had encountered once... a man holding a sword... The divine general, that is the frightening general who confronted the old dragon Aoqing at first... Even at the end, huge armies exuding terror appeared in the distance. At this moment, if none of these people had glanced at him, and during the period, there were even those who hurried on their way anxiously, Bai Chuan would have suspected that the other party was targeting him. However, he finally understood that these powerful men seemed to have some kind of agreement and rushed to the imperial city together. It seems that something big happened in this imperial city. For a while, such a clear realization slowly appeared in Bai Chuan''s heart. Looks like he needs to pick up the pace. With such a thought silently flashing in his heart, Bai Chuan planned to speed up his pace. The next moment, "Boom..." However, at this moment, a thunderclap suddenly sounded in the clouds above the sky. "Didi Da..." "Didi Da..." Then drops of red rain fell. Suddenly, a majestic, blood-red torrential rain began to fall, falling on the ground, on the lake, on the mountains and forests, and on the boundless Dalong world... An inexplicable sadness slowly permeated, as if God was sad and crying. For all the intelligent beings caught in the raindrops of blood, there seems to be a great figure exuding a majestic aura looming in their minds. The figure is wearing a golden robe and twelve crowns, sitting on a throne with a hazy aura. above. Although it was supposed to be the supreme being who looked down on the world and was in charge of all things in the world, at this moment, he leaned his back on the throne, raised his head and closed his eyes that patrolled the sky and the world forever, with a trace of gold slowly flowing down from the corner of his mouth. At the top of it, there seems to be such a dark ink blob looming, as if it is proud of it, as if it is absorbing... In an instant, not far above the ground below, in a huge city, countless people walked out of the door if they felt it, and raised their heads to watch the unusual blood rain. At this moment, not only this city, but also cities far away...all the living beings in the entire Dalong realm slowly understood, their supreme majesty in Dalong, the sage monarch, the half-step heavenly lord Existence has fallen... This is the heaven and the earth mourning together and trying to stay. All the strong monks and the army who were on the way were stunned. They seemed to have arrived too late, and their Majesty did not last long enough for their arrival. At this moment, in a towering and majestic city, an old man wearing an official hat and holding a great seal walked out of the mansion step by step, broke down and knelt down crying. At this moment, in a certain mountain temple, the young man who was determined to walk across the world with a sword in his hand looked in the direction of Jingzhou and was stunned, tears streaming down his face before he knew it. At this moment, in the splendid and incense-filled temple, two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed from the eyes of the statue sitting in the center, gradually opening a crack. this moment Unknowingly, at this moment, no matter where they are, the citizens of Dalong are infected by this emotion, silently shed tears, and can''t help but kneel down slowly towards the capital. Suddenly, an invisible force slowly rose from the earth and flew towards the sky in a mysterious direction. "what-!" "No! Impossible!" "Your Majesty, how is it possible, Your Majesty?!" All of a sudden, the strong monks who were still on their way roared in disbelief, and began to turn into streamers of light and gallop towards the imperial city. Are you kidding me, He, how could their Majesty just fall like this? ! "Already dead?" Bai Chuan naturally saw such a huge change between heaven and earth, he couldn''t help stretching out his dragon claws to catch a drop of blood rain that just fell in front of his eyes and muttered to himself. It seems that during his assimilation, an earth-shattering change of the times has unknowingly unfolded. And he, now is even slower. However, it should not be too late. Whether that person dies or not has nothing to do with him. He only cares about one thingthe extraordinary source of this world. Presumably at this most important moment of dynasty change, the mysterious existence behind that dynasty should also emerge. Seeing the countless bright streamers of various colors flying in the distance, Bai Chuan chuckled lightly. Let these powerhouses make a fuss, it would be even better if they could force out that existence. Considering such a huge change, even if the source of spiritual power is not on the other party, it can still attract the attention of the real owner. He is satisfied with what this world has gained so far, and it''s time to overthrow everything. Let me take a look at your means. The change of the times is just now, and he is bound to be the final winner. Bring the resources of this world, one step closer, step into the starry sky! No matter who it is, no one can stop his pace. At this moment, Bai Chuan slowly clenched the dragon claw and whispered to himself. (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Those who rely on destiny will eventually be abandoned by destiny Chapter 288 Those who rely on destiny will eventually be abandoned by destiny Jingzhou, the center of the imperial city. Among the thick dark clouds, an invisible storm slowly rotates, as if announcing the gloom here. "Hahaha" "The destiny is lonely! The destiny is lonely!" "Old miscellaneous hair, you can go at ease!" Under the rain of blood, a man in a yellow robe holding a dagger with golden blood stains in his hand was laughing wildly. In front of him is the throne representing the pinnacle of power in the entire dynasty. On the throne sits a middle-aged man who has lost his vitality with his head up. That is the monarch of the entire Dalong, and also the initiator of this vision, the great existence whose strength has reached half-step Tianzun. However, he is dead now, he was stabbed to death by the man in front of him with a mysteriously shining dagger in his hand. Under the throne, in the entire hall that has lost its roof, there is a layer of blood that can cover the ankles. It is the blood that flows from the bodies of countless divine soldiers, generals, and court officials around. The entire imperial city, up to the monarch, down to the palace, old and weak, women and children, were all slaughtered. After laughing wildly, the man in the yellow robe also turned around slowly, and what caught his eyes was a large group of True Monarchs who were three inches above the **** water, exuding all kinds of brilliance and quietly watching him. powerful. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, for fulfilling your wish." At this time, perhaps seeing the man calm down, one of the people in the crowd stepped forward to congratulate him. "Hahaha..." As soon as the words came out, the man in the yellow robe couldn''t help laughing again. He waved his hands and pretended to be modest and said, "It''s all thanks to the help of all my loves." "Don''t worry, Gu... I will never break my promise to you." Looking at this group of powerful men exuding a terrifying aura, the men in yellow robes who were full of joy between their brows and eyes couldn''t help but think of what happened half a year ago. Just after all his arrangements and plans were destroyed by some unknown mysterious existence, when he fell into despair and wanted to fight to the death, a group of true monarchs who left countless deeds in a long time ago turned out again , appearing at the same time in this precarious era of Dalong. These great powers were all amazed for an era, but then they gradually disappeared without a trace. When such a strange situation appeared, the yellow-robed man''s subordinates who were stationed in various places in Dalong discovered it in an instant, and hurriedly passed the information to him. In an instant, when he heard the news, he suddenly found a way of life when he was desperate-to win over this group of true monarchs who had no sense of belonging to this dynasty. With so many great powers of true monarchs, if he can win them over, not to mention all of them, even just a part, it will definitely be a terrifying force. At that time, the change of dynasty is just around the corner. For this reason, he did not hesitate to visit in person. If there is a way, there will be no way out if there are mountains and rivers, and there will be another village with dark willows and flowers. He thought that the change of dynasty had already been declared a failure, but he actually succeeded. When he personally invited him with his identity, the group of true kings who also had a sense of the terrifying existence behind him agreed decisively after only thinking about it for a while. The only thing that makes him a little strange is that these old seniors walking on the road of true kings seem to have a little vain breath, as if they have suffered some serious injuries. But what kind of enemy can make these old masters fall into such a situation? However, he didn''t think deeply about it either. The breath is vain and vain, but it is not something an ant under the true king can deal with, and it is a beautiful thing that such a true king still asks for him. He directly regarded this as the love of fate for him. Fate is on him! Even after experiencing eight levels of despair and falling into the endless abyss, the destiny did not give up on him and gave him a chance to start over. So the night before, he was still worried that he didn''t have a few real kings to help him, and he got the help of a group of real kings in an instant. In an instant, a true king was able to cooperate with the means he had arranged, and the entire Dalong fell into turmoil in an instant. Countless strong men from all over the place were defeated one by one, and the national strength of the entire Dalong continued to decline. As a monarch who prospers and loses with the dynasty, even if he has reached the half-step Tianzun, his own power is constantly falling under the decline of national power. In the end, until today, the Emperor Dalong, who had declined to the limit in the Battle of the Imperial City, even if he had reached the half-step Heavenly Venerable at his peak, was barely able to maintain the realm of a true monarch at this moment, so how could he be his opponent? Not to mention that he is still holding the god-breaking dagger that he personally gave him. How could that extremely weak old **** survive? That is an artifact designed to subdue the power of the gods! Destiny, what a mystery. Recalling the whole ups and downs, like a dream experience, the man in yellow robe, who is about to become the new monarch, can''t help being in awe and sighing as he looks at the increasingly oppressive storm above. No matter how wise you old miscellaneous hair is, what if you sit on the entire vast Dalong and countless strong men stand tall? In the end, he died in his hands! "AHH!!" "Rebel! Take your life!" At this moment, a roar like a cuckoo crying blood sounded. The sudden roar of anger also made the man in the yellow robe who was sighing get a sense of his reputation. It was a figure like a dancing flame. I saw the person holding a red-tasseled spear in his hand, wearing a shining red armor, and a pair of bright and sharp phoenix eyes under a pair of handsome eyebrows. From a distance, the heroic temperament is not inferior to that of a man. For a moment, even the man in the yellow robe who was used to seeing beauties couldn''t help being taken aback. It''s just that at this moment, those beautiful and charming phoenix eyes are flushed, staring at him as if breathing fire. "Rebel! Die!!" The next moment, the female general holding the red-tasseled gun screamed coquettishly, and a hot wave of fire was thrown into the air with her delicate body. A heat wave raged for a while, and the blood below the blowing kept boiling. Facing such an attack, the man in yellow robe didn''t frown, or even move. "Little girl, this is not the place for you to run wild." In the next moment, a soft sigh sounded. After that, a man with a compassionate face came out of the crowd exuding a terrifying aura. He just waved his wide sleeves and swept them away like fallen leaves. Boom! "what?!" Amidst the screams, blood spattered everywhere. The woman seemed a little unbelievable, why did she become so weak? "If your monarch hasn''t died and your strength hasn''t dissipated, it''s still worth seeing." Seeing the woman couldn''t believe it, the compassionate man explained kindly, "Unfortunately, he is dead now , your strength is nothing but a rootless grass, which will collapse at the touch of a finger." Hoo hoo Rumble However, at this moment, light and shadows suddenly flew outside, and with the appearance of the lights and shadows, the sound of footsteps full of evil spirits began to emerge. Those are strong men who came from all over Dalong, as well as supporting troops. In just a few breaths, the entire imperial city was tightly wrapped. However, facing this seemingly endless sea of ??people, each of them seemed to eat his eyes, the man in yellow robe was not afraid of danger, he left the throne, left the soldiers and the true kings who surrounded him, and took a few steps slowly Stepped into the blood. "Papa papa..." In the dark red blood, endless corpses lay quietly on the ground, and the man in yellow robe quietly stepped on the endless corpses to the center, raised his head and looked up at the sky with his arms wide open. The storm slowly opened the mouth and said: "A centipede, is it dead but not stiff?" "Well, after all, it''s just a dying struggle, and it''s just a waste of life." "Your monarch is dead, why don''t you put down your weapons and throw them into my account?" "Being a king and defeating an enemy is just a common thing in military strategists, but now I have won." "I promise, as long as you are sincere and willing to surrender, I will not blame past past!" In the empty center of the imperial city, surrounded by an endless sea of ??people, the thin yellow robed man''s voice resounded resoundingly throughout the imperial city. "Interesting, that''s what happened." At this moment, he had already arrived at the nearby Baichuan, and he saw the group of familiar Zhenjun powerhouses behind the yellow-robed man in an instant. Those are the true kings he rescued from the depths of the underworld! Within a few breaths, he realized what was going on with the yellow-robed man who had tried to win over the old dragon Aoqing and seemed to have few strong men under him. It seems that during his trip to the depths of the Netherland this time, the true monarchs he rescued became the help of the man in yellow robe, and the Dalong monarch who was supposed to be in the upper hand lost Qingqing before he could react. life. what is this? Gone his light, and suddenly received divine power to seal the victory in one fell swoop? "However, what I need is not that you finally secure your position. The old lord is dead. If you, the new lord, also die, will you, the one hiding behind, show up?" While muttering to himself, Bai Chuan glanced at the strange storm that was about to take shape above. The next moment he looked around at the people present and pondered for a while, then he had an idea. I saw his dragon mouth slightly opened, and a little bit of light that was invisible carried a stream of information and flew towards the position where the group of true kings were. After a few breaths, I saw the group of True Monarchs stunned for a while, and then they didn''t even get entangled, so they looked at each other in unison and nodded. Then I saw that all the true kings looked at the man in the yellow robe who was still in the middle of the crowd, and there seemed to be a trace of sympathy and pity. "Boom!" Right at this moment, a piercing explosion sounded, and a long spear carrying a terrifying voice was thrown out, aiming at the eloquent yellow-robed man. But a general who helped up the red armored woman made a move. The man in the yellow robe just glanced calmly at this, the smile on the corner of his mouth remained unchanged, and he didn''t have a trace of worry. Because he knew that among the true kings who took refuge in him, someone would definitely take action. Now that the lord of the old dynasty is dead, it is a certainty that he will become the new lord of the dynasty. In the face of the general situation, who can change it? Under such circumstances, how can the true kings who ask for him ignore him? Just like the female generals attacked before, there must be a true king to attack. So, he was full of confidence and didn''t panic at all. Unfortunately, this time he was going to be disappointed. Perhaps if Bai Chuan did not appear, he would stop him. The group of True Monarchs will really protect him until everything is a foregone conclusion and he ascends to the Hall of Great Treasures. pity Under the ear-piercing roar, the howling wind became more fierce, and the spear got closer. His black hair was already blown and danced wildly, and the back of his head was even more stinging. Still, no real king took action to protect him. The smile on the corner of the yellow robe man''s mouth finally changed a bit, and he finally noticed that something was wrong. "Damn it!" Before he had time to think about why, at the last moment, the yellow-robed man in Tuoda could only curse in a low voice, and then hastily mustered all his strength to block behind him with the God-breaking dagger in his hand, and at the same time lunge to the side. "No! Your Majesty be careful!" At this moment, his loyal subordinates finally reacted. Boom! ! A terrifying explosion sounded suddenly, countless blood was transpired, and the ground covered with hard and precious materials shattered. "Didi..." After a few breaths, everything returned to calm, amidst the low voice of drops of water. The man in a slightly tattered yellow robe held a magical dagger in his right hand, and stood up unsteadily. He lowered his head, his black hair hanging down to cover his expression at the moment, all he could see was that his left hand, which was intact before, had disappeared, and drops of blood continued to fall. "why?" Not long after, an emotionless inquiry sounded. The voice did not refer to anyone in particular, but everyone knew who the man was asking. The sudden change stunned everyone present. At this moment, no matter whether it was the army of Dalong powerful men who were about to devour him alive, or the real subordinates belonging to the man in yellow robe, they were all stunned. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the man in the yellow robe at this moment has risen unstoppably like that glorious sun, and is high above the sky. The sudden betrayal. OK? At the last moment of the success of the matter, give up all the hard work and investment before, just to play the other party and turn against the other party? Is Zhenjun such a stupid person? The man in the yellow robe couldn''t figure it out clearly, neither could his subordinates, and the strong man in Dalong was also confused. And what about the group of True Monarchs at this moment? It seems to be looking at the other party''s current appearance is extremely pitiful, or maybe he wants to please a certain mysterious existence in order to leave a good impression. The man with a look of pity came out, cupped his hands and said: "There is no reason, sorry, our previous transaction is void." "Well, as True Monarch Cang Ya said, our deal is void." "Everyone, if you want to take revenge, this is the last chance." A real monarch saw the increasingly terrifying storm above, it was the power gathered by all living beings in the entire Dalong area, and said slowly. "No! You, you can''t do this!" "Escort, escort! Come and **** me!" Hearing this, the man in the yellow robe finally panicked, and hastily raised his head to look at the many True Monarchs, his eyes were full of puzzlement. On the other side, upon hearing this, the general who threw the spear at first couldn''t help but looked at his companion in dismay. But no matter what, it is still a good thing to avoid a large group of invincible true monarchs. Knowing that this is the last chance to kill the traitor, the general did it directly. In an instant, the movement of the general was like a spark, instantly detonating everyone. At this moment, countless attacks of various colors rained down. "no, do not want!" "I don''t want to die!" "My lord, save me!" Watching countless attacks, the man in yellow robe with a face of despair finally stretched out his hand to the storm above the sky for help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： Finally! Bronze Chains True Name Chapter 289 is finally here! Bronze Chain''s True Name However, what awaited him was not the attack of the mysterious being, but countless terrorist attacks. Boom! ! Amidst the successive explosions, the entire imperial city began to vibrate continuously. After a few breaths, under the nervous gaze of everyone, the smoke slowly dissipated. "Ka Ka..." A figure full of cracks came out. He staggered forward a few steps with disheveled hair. During the walking, countless light powders fell off his body and disappeared slowly. Anyone could see that the other party was already collapsing. eve. This is the unique death of a normal god-level monk. After the whole body is filled with spiritual power and transformed into another posture, even if it is death, it will not leave the body, but will turn into light powder and return to heaven and earth. Of course, monks of the Conferred God System are not included here. "Cough cough, destiny... It turns out that... there is also... a time to break..." At the last moment, the man in the yellow robe slowly scanned the crowd with eyes that didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow, and his lips twitched and said a word of unknown meaning. "No shot?" Looking at the man in yellow robe who was about to collapse and die, and the storm still above, Bai Chuan whispered a little disappointed. Is it because you don''t care? still is? While thinking, Bai Chuan took a serious look at the man who was about to die, and decided not to waste the last ounce of value of the other party. Since the other party can be selected by the mysterious existence, as the lord of the new dynasty, logically speaking, it is impossible for the mysterious existence to leave behind. In this way, traces of the other party''s power should remain. He didn''t believe it anymore. He looked all over the opponent''s body, and after extracting its most original power, he couldn''t find a trace. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan directly manipulated his newly acquired bronze chain, a divine tool, to split into a chain, which shot out from the void under the shocked eyes of everyone. Hoo! "Uh-!" Ben was the man in the yellow robe on the verge of death, before he even finished his last words, he was pierced by a chain that came out of the void. In an instant, the severe pain struck, causing the man in yellow robe to widen his eyes, his pupils narrowed rapidly, full of confusion. This is not only the pain of the body, but also the pain of the soul being penetrated and absorbed. This is the pain of any normal person. Living things are unbearable pain. Boom! In the next second, under the drawing of the bronze chain, how could the man in yellow robe, who was already dying, be able to stop it? In an instant, the last power was drawn out and exploded into a cloud of dust. "who?" "who is it?" In an instant, the appearance of the mysterious chain directly caused the unknowing people present to exclaim, and began to scan the surrounding void in surprise. For a while, a large amount of mental power began to search this void. Because they never imagined that in this place where almost all the powerful people in the entire world gather, there can be more mysterious and powerful existences hiding in the dark. At this moment, the expressions of countless people began to change constantly, and they even doubted whether they I don''t know when it became a chess piece of great supernatural beings of another level. However, the moment this chain appeared. It seemed that he felt a breath from the heaven and the earth, and the storm clouds above moved suddenly. The already bleak sunlight completely disappeared from here, as if it had sensed the coming horror and gave in. The pitch-black clouds gathered quickly, and streaks of blue-gold lightning flashed continuously from within the clouds, causing loud roars one after another. Every roar made everyone present feel that the souls in their bodies were constantly vibrating, and the spiritual power that used to be handy in the past became sluggish. The cyan-colored gust of wind began to howl continuously, bringing up bursts of wind as sharp as a knife, blowing on everyone''s faces and feeling a sharp pain. You must know that among the people present, there are hardly a few weak people, but even so, the bursts of green wind still caused everyone to feel severe pain. This is a kamikaze that can directly harm the body through the protection of spiritual power! The void became extremely heavy, and the air became thinner and thinner. After a few breaths, heaven and earth were overjoyed. Everyone inexplicably had a kind of understanding in their hearts. A certain great existence had come to this piece of heaven and earth, and this place has been completely controlled by the other party. This is the spontaneous celebration of heaven and earth! The fact is indeed the case, and the next moment, the entire dark cloud storm slowly rotates into a huge eye pupil. A blue-gold color all over the body, the pupils are formed by high-energy lightning turned into mysterious symbols, and the pupils of the whites of the eyes are turned into unknown and misty color substances. The huge god''s eyes are indifferent and ruthless. As soon as Hajime takes shape, when he looks down, the void stops. There was no movement or wave at all. Everyone, whether they were under the real king or the real king, felt their whole body froze and lost control. As if it should be so ordinary. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, and their hearts were horrified. They seemed to feel that they had returned to the time when they were weak and weak. Everything about themselves was no longer controlled by themselves, but was held in the hands of the existence in front of them invisibly. Life and death are only between each other''s thoughts. In an instant, the mighty power displayed by this mysterious existence made even the true kings who chose Baichuan feel a little regretful in their hearts. Was their choice correct? True Monarchs are still like this, but the group of Dalong strong men are even more terrified in their hearts. This, is this the great existence that caused their great dynasty to perish in a single thought? With such existence, it is no wonder that in the long history, there has never been a dynasty that successfully resisted, even if some of the monarchs of those dynasties were amazingly talented, and even suppressed a generation of generations. After all, it fell without any suspense. What are they fighting against? ! However, no matter how frightened and disturbed the crowd was, the huge blue-gold eyes never looked at them seriously, and stared straight at the bronze chains that were still shaking in the void. In this space where everyone and everything is still, such a chain that seems to ignore everything around it and is still swinging is so conspicuous. The blue-gold eyes are so obvious and hot, without any concealment, which naturally makes everyone understand. Obviously, the change of dynasty, the death of the lord of the new dynasty, and the death of the lord of the old dynasty did not make the other party care at all, and the reason why this great existence came was precisely because he was aware of this chain, or the person behind the chain. The power of being. They unknowingly became a battle between two behemoths! Here, is this the battle of Tianzun about to break out? At this moment, when I suddenly thought of this, even though everyone had lost control, they couldn''t help but tighten their breathing, and their hearts almost stopped beating. Thousands of years, the Celestials who have never appeared in the world, are they going to reappear in this era, and start the battle of the Celestials at this moment? At this moment, after realizing this point, some people are panicked, some are uneasy, and some are fanatical, excited, and extremely excited. They are different, the former is still nostalgic for the human world, and does not want to die in the aftermath of the battle of Tianzun like an ant who died in the aftermath of his own battle in the past; the latter feels that there is no way out in the long time, and is willing If you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die in the evening. Or, I feel that the dynasty I have served for has perished, and my own strength has begun to continue to fade. I am overwhelmed by the charm of the monarch, and lose my heart and want to be buried with the dynasty at the last moment. Of course, there are also pure warriors who have been fighting all their lives. Before they die, they can witness the power of the greatest and mysterious Tianzun in the world, and it is enough to be satisfied! The strength above the true king, what a situation it is. "Hand over the fairy rope." Not to mention everyone''s reaction, after staring at the bronze chain for a few breaths, an indifferent thought came out of the blue-gold eyes. Obviously, this is speaking to the inexplicable existence still hidden in the void. But the meaning of the words surprised everyone again. Some of the faces are extremely aging, and the long-lived true monarchs have abnormally flickering eyes. Because of the reputation of Binding Xiansuo, even they are aware of the anomaly, or they are the only ones who understand the meaning of it. This is a mysterious magic weapon that has left countless legends in the long history and mythology. In today''s era, no matter which classics talk about the history of ancient times, it is inevitable to mention the magic weapon of Dao Bundling Xiansuo. But its specific information, the biography that actually recorded this magic weapon seems to have been erased by some existence, because it seems to involve outside this world. Yes, beyond this world. Does not refer to the paradise, the small world. Beyond this world, there are boundless and vast mysteries, which are secrets of the world that only monks who look like living fossils in the old days can know. Of course, that''s all. No one knows what is beyond the sky and the earth. But even so, the number of people who still know this secret in this world, except those Heavenly Venerables and Lord Gods, is no more than ten palms. But why in this world now? And the immortal lock is so precious? Do you not hesitate to let that great existence come to compete in person? Suddenly, countless people began to be curious about this magic weapon that even Tianzun coveted. Tie Xiansuo? Hearing this familiar yet unfamiliar name, Bai Chuan couldn''t help lowering his head and rubbing the body of the bronze chain. At this moment, even Bai Chuan couldn''t help but fell into a trance. Because this name evoked the first memories in his long memory. You may not be very familiar with this name, but another alias is quite famous. Bound fairy rope! Since this mysterious chain is linked to the myth of his previous life? Familiar and unfamiliar culture, now there is a magic weapon with the name in the myth of his previous life. All these, is there any connection? For a while, Bai Chuan''s thinking also diverged somewhat. However, this moment is not the time for him to be distracted. The next moment, because of Bai Chuan''s silence and inaction. A gleam of anger flashed in the blue-gold divine eyes with a lofty posture. The Xianxiansuo, which has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, has now appeared in his experiment, and the aura emanating from behind it is not the existence that has been sleeping for a long time, but a strange and weak aura. Although it is not clear why this magic weapon fell on an ant, it appeared here by coincidence. Perhaps there may be some conspiracy in it. But when was He ever afraid? Anyway, they are already immortal beings in this world, even if those few are willing to use them to play games, what can they do? On the contrary, it is enough that the magic weapon at this moment is the state of no owner. After he took it down, after he ate the meat into his mouth, watch how the guy behind the game cried. Lan Jinshenmou was planning in his heart, but he didn''t want the ant in front of him to dare to ignore him. At this moment, He, who was used to being aloof, also felt a little uncomfortable. Once upon a time, ants dared to be so rampant? Could it be that they have not been born for a long time, and these ants have forgotten the mercy, pity, gift and majesty of our heavenly deity? Since this is the case, then let mortals recall what it means to be blessed like a sea and mighty like a prison! Accompanied by anger in the blue golden eyes. "Boom!" In the already exaggerated celestial phenomenon, a flash of lightning flashed, followed by thunder. The astonishing thunder swept away all the evils here in an instant, and even shook the spiritual level between the heaven and the earth. Let all the creatures here fall into a state of trance. Dazzling electric light descended from the sky, and blasted straight to the void tens of meters away from the Immortal Binding Cablethere was indeed the location of Bai Chuan. At the same time, a tide of spiritual power suddenly rolled up in the whole world, and a big hand of spiritual power suddenly gathered near the dangling chain in the void, and then grabbed it violently. This is an impressive idea to **** the chain first and stealthily! A mere ants, even if they are holding the Immortal Binding Cable, what can they do under His mighty power? The existence of the blue-gold **** eyes thinks so. However, what he met was Bai Chuan who did not belong to this world. The sound of thunder, accompanied by the dissipation of a large number of light spots, finally brought Bai Chuan back to his senses. Seeing this situation, without further ado, Bai Chuan directly used his newly evolved abilityYin Qi Control! What we are facing now is a mysterious existence that is very likely to master the source of spiritual power. No matter how much Bai Chuan pushes him, he will never use spiritual power. The ability to control Yin Qi comes from the power of the God Corpse, the master of the Xiansuo. The yin qi directly controlled by it, even if it is not in the same position as the spiritual power, should be almost the same. In an instant, a cold black wind blew between the sky and the earth, and began to confront the cyan wind. A layer of chaotic black mysterious substance on the entire ground began to spew out from the ground, and layers of blue-white frost began to form continuously, and then continuously turned into beautiful icicles and ice flowers. Affected by this, the activities in the entire world began to slow down a step. The flash of lightning slowed down, and the grip of the big hand became stiff and slow. That is because a large amount of Yin Qi between heaven and earth has been called and gathered spontaneously. The nature of Yin Qi itself is interfering with and affecting the power of spiritual power. Even if there is only a slight effect, it is enough! The next moment, a large amount of yin energy smashed into the thundering lightning like a long dragon, and poured towards the position that the lightning was about to attack. That''s exactly where Bai Chuan was. In an instant, the Immortal Binding Cable, which was supported by extremely high-quality Yin Qi, seemed to come alive in the chain that was imprisoned in the void, and the chains seemed to come alive. retreat. The next moment, more chains in the void began to be born with the support of Yin Qi, and then they aimed at the huge blue-gold eyes above the sky, and then "Clatter..." "Clatter..." The sound of gold and iron colliding continued to sound, like a moving movement of heaven and earth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： The true identity of the **** corpse, the reappearance of the stellar claw Chapter 290 The true identity of the **** corpse, the reappearance of the stellar claw That was the sound of countless bundles of fairy ropes rubbing against each other, but it was mixed with the sound of some invisible insects attaching. Like an endless bundle of fairy ropes, it shot out suddenly at this moment. This is the Xiansuo version of All Arrows! Looking from a distance, at this moment, the earth is actually a world of chains. The endless chains jumped up from the ground like living creatures, avoiding the imprisoned people and hitting the sky, as if to smash the gloomy sky. Above the sky, the next move of the blue-gold **** eye has also arrived. It seems that he never thought that the ants in his eyes would just fight back, and he was angry. Dark clouds rolled in, and the rich spiritual power began to gather, turning into flashes of lightning. Countless blue-gold thunderbolts fell continuously, like ten thousand thunders falling together. In an instant, between the dim sky and the earth, blue golden eyes exuding a sacred aura like a **** fell down Tianwei, suspected to destroy the world, but the **** lock above the ground exuding an evil and ominous aura was protecting the world. To meet Huanghuang Tianwei. This scene is like an epic scene. If everyone who was imprisoned at the scene survived, perhaps this moment will be remembered forever, thousands of years to eternity. Boom! ! Boom! ! In the next moment, the chains and lightning collided, and the bright light began to erupt. Among the violent vibrations, it seemed that the whole world was shaken by the terrifying energy at this moment. The void began to shatter continuously, revealing black and faint cracks. The ground trembled continuously, like an earth dragon turning over. Finally, the ground cracked impressively, and red magma gushed out directly. At this moment, it seems that the end of the world has already begun. This is enough power to affect the entire eastern region! During the strikes between chains and lightning, some chains could not bear the power of lightning and collapsed and turned into Yin Qi again, and there were also cases where lightning was pierced by chains and regained their aura. The dense energy continuously fills the space between the sky and the earth, spontaneously turning into two storms, one green and one black, that run through the sky and the earth. After a few breaths, the two stopped their strength at the same time. Because the previous attack was nothing more than a small temptation between the two. It is meaningless to continue this stalemate, it will only waste power. At this moment, the blue-gold **** eyes were also a little bit suspicious. He was careless. It was not an ant who was holding the fairy-tying rope in front of him. All power has failed. This is not something that an ant who just has no intention of obtaining the bundle of immortals can do. Only those who have truly obtained the inheritance can do this. Could it be that this ants got the inheritance from that one? Thinking of this, Lanjin Shenmu felt a burst of fire in his heart. If this magic weapon and that person''s inheritance are obtained by him, then he may also be able to learn from that one''s practice and go a step further. Of course, if Bai Chuan knew what was in his heart at this moment, he would definitely laugh. Just kidding, the reason why he was able to win this magic weapon was precisely because the Star Devourer couldn''t fully grasp this magic weapon, so he inadvertently took advantage of this weakness. How could he not be on guard when he got the magic weapon in this way? Reading this, He looked at the empty void below, and spoke again: "What do you have to do with Canglan? You have acquired his inheritance?" "What? The inheritance of the great one?" As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan didn''t respond, so he exploded the pot. Because of the previous confrontation between the two, the stability of the aura here has already been destroyed, and the imprisoned true kings were released invisibly. Of course, the release was released, but no one dared to escape, just kidding, in this case, let alone this world has been ruled by the mysterious Tianzun who never left his title, even if there is no one, who would dare to be the first to come forward The bird ran away without authorization? In such a situation, the escape is so obvious, don''t you think you didn''t die fast enough. There is only one choice left for them, to abandon their previous suspicions and work together to launch a protective barrier, so as not to die in vain in the aftermath of the confrontation between the gods. Unexpectedly, I heard a piece of explosive news at this moment! The existence behind the chain has been inherited from the legendary Lord of Azure! You know, that is the first strong man above the Heavenly Venerate in the legend! The Lord of Canglan, also known as Venerable Tianyuan, is the most powerful person in this world. The reason why he is so famous is because he once caused boundless slaughter in ancient times, and then in ancient times he has reached the mysterious and mysterious. The realm transcends. Of course, this is what the uninformed true kings know. Those true kings who came out alive from the depths of the underworld are really shocked! Now, they finally understand who the **** corpse in the depths of the Netherland is! It is the legendary Venerable Tianyuan! But after understanding it, it made them even more horrified. According to the legend, the Venerable Tian Yuan who was recorded as detached and escaped, actually lay quietly in the depths of the Netherland like a corpse, and his divine body turned into a breeding ground for a group of insects. Then, how terrifying should those zerg be? That is the existence above the Heavenly Venerate! Is this a creature that can be born in this world? Why did Venerable Yuan encounter something unknown that day? In history, what kind of secrets are hidden? What happened in the first place? The sudden discovery of these real monarchs, it seems that the more they know, the more they feel their ignorance and confusion. Of course, as those who had personally experienced that scene, they also realized that the senior white didn''t get the inheritance of Venerable Tianyuan, but personally killed the zerg that entrapped Venerable Tianyuan. There was no comparison before, and they didn''t know the strength of the seniors. Now that there is a clear comparison, they finally understand! Suddenly, the faces of these True Monarchs turned red with excitement, they made the right choice! The senior is a dragon, the senior will definitely not let us who choose him die in vain! After understanding this point, these true monarchs looked at the Heavenly Venerable above the sky, and there seemed to be a hint of pity. Great Unknown Heavenly Venerable, you have no idea what you are fighting against! At this moment, Bai Chuan, who is the center of everything, finally understands the true identity of the divine corpse he met before, and it turned out to be the strongest person in this world. Unfortunately, He guessed wrong. I need a little more time. Raising his head again, looking at the huge divine eyes above, Bai Chuan''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The next moment, he no longer hides, and slowly emerges from the void. In an instant, first a pair of protruding and beautiful coral-shaped dragon horns slowly protruded from the void, and then the seemingly solid void was suddenly grabbed by a pair of dragon claws, and then pulled violently, covering the slender and powerful black belt The scales dotted with starlight swam out smoothly. In an instant, a huge mighty dragon appeared in this world. A vast ocean-like Dragon''s Might kept beating against the void like ocean waves. Pure white clouds with a peaceful breath of life began to gather continuously, competing with the dark clouds for territory. Gentle and gentle breezes began to blow out, bringing a breath of life. Under the spread of this breath, the wooden boards of the houses below have been made into wooden boards by skilled craftsmen, and tender green buds have slowly grown. In this situation, Bai Chuan, who is obviously a black dragon, looks more like a green dragon than Ao Qing, who should be a green dragon. At this moment, the real dragon, which seemed huge but compared with the sky and the earth, began to look at the vast God Eye of the Vault of Heaven. "What''s the matter?" Under the gaze of the other party, the real dragon slowly repeated the other party''s question, and then dragged his chin to ponder for a few times, then suddenly smiled, "Guess?" "Xiaolong, how dare you bully me!" Caught off guard, the blue golden eyes were furious after being tricked for a while, and in an instant a tiny golden light shot out directly from the huge eyes. However, such a tiny golden light carried a strange fluctuation. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt a faint sense of crisis. He didnt push himself too hard, even though his strength seemed to be stronger than the opponents on the surface, but after all, it was not the same system, and the opponent was also the first one he faced with the Heavenly Venerable in a complete state, so he couldnt be careless. At the same time, he did not reveal the power of the light spot, because the Tianzun who has already stood at the pinnacle of this world, needless to say, naturally understands whether the power he displayed is owned by this world. So, what is left for him now is to continue to use the power of Yin Qi. In an instant, Yin Qi surged, and the fairy-binding rope flew up again and began to block it. In just a few breaths, Bai Chuan fought against the blue-gold **** eyes no less than a hundred times, and it seemed that the blue-gold **** eyes had the upper hand overall. Looking from a distance, it looks like a tiny real dragon, dwarfed by the power of the vast world, can only catch the divine power of the immortal rope to protect itself, and even if it is not careful, it will fall into danger of life. A large amount of dragon blood began to flow out from the real dragon''s body, and a hideous wound appeared impressively. Suddenly, Bai Chuan''s embarrassment directly made the blue golden eyes feel refreshed. An ant is an ant, so what if he got the inheritance of Xiansuo and Venerable Tianyuan? Ultimately its not about cheapening Him! Bai Chuan''s performance naturally made everyone below nervous and worried. Obviously, compared to the unknown Tianzun, although the real dragon is also mysterious, it still protected them before. Once the mysterious real dragon died, in front of Tianzun, they didn''t think they would be let off. Even if they did nothing wrong. Tianzun is so domineering, aloof, and ordinary creatures, even the real king is not a species. The scene of the thunder falling earlier has already revealed a thing or two. It''s ridiculous to say that at this moment, Bai Chuan, who is obviously not a creature of this world, is more popular than the local unknown Tianzun. Is this really the case? The next moment, Bai Chuan dodged and stopped, feeling the message from his own power, he raised his head in an instant, looked at the huge pupils, and felt a little dumbfounded in his heart. Unexpectedly, he would be tricked by empiricists one day. It turned out that his disguise was purely overwhelmed. Early before he came to this world, he knew that the strong in this world are generally afraid of death, and they like to hide their bodies when they have nothing to do, lest there will be accidents. On this point, the former Lord of Radiance also proved this point. Originally thought that this was the case for all strong men, so from the moment he faced this mysterious Celestial Venerable, he repeated his old tricks like dealing with the star-eating insects in the past, releasing a large amount of hidden light spot energy, and began to constantly search for him real body. After all, with the shape of the other party''s eyes, a normal person would know how it could be the real body just by thinking about it. So in order not to let the opponent notice, he did not hesitate to pretend to show weakness, just because he was afraid that after accidentally destroying the opponent''s clone, the opponent''s main body would hide and never appear again. In this vast world, once the other party hides, even he can''t help it. Unexpectedly, now that his power of light spots has been sensed, the information told him is: This is the opponent''s body! After knowing the truth, Bai Chuan was speechless for a while. Is it because the other party''s heart is too big, or it''s been too long since I met a natural enemy and I don''t know what danger is, or is the temptation of binding the fairy rope so strong? But no matter which one it was, it made Bai Chuan a lot easier. Now that it''s clear, it''s time for him to fight back! Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate anymore after a thought. In an instant, the true power of the Xianxiansuo was activated. Under the infusion of strong Yin Qi, an invisible field was suddenly released from the bundle of immortals, and under the action of a mysterious force, all the creatures in this piece of heaven and earth lost their connection with the heaven and earth. This is one of the most important abilities of Binding Immortal Suo - [Forbidden Spirit]! The movement of the blue-gold God Eye was also paused, and finally sensed the crisis. Terrifying energy breath began to diffuse from the opponent''s body, trying to break through the imprisonment. However, what Bai Chuan wants is such a momentary opportunity. He never thinks that it is only LV5 (inner) level of Yin Qi manipulation, and the forbidden spirits displayed by this force can imprison the existence of Tianzun level. But don''t forget that from the very beginning when he used the Immortal Binding Cable, a large amount of invisible light point energy was attached to the chain, some of which were in the form of star-eating insects. As early as the beginning, he tried to make this place his home field. At this moment, he opened the dragon''s mouth, and then sucked it in suddenly. disappeared with a lot of air, and then he exploded! "hold head high-!!" The astonishing dragon chant once again resounded through the sky, mixed with the newly evolved powerLing Zhen! At the same time, coordinating with Bai Chuan''s movements are the star-eating insect light spots that have already filled the void. These star-eating worm light spots all have the ability of [Spiritual Shock], even if it is just a weakened version of him, but so many, combined, the power is extraordinary. Thereupon, the rolling sound wave mixed with the terrifying power of spiritual shock erupted, and the target was directed at the blue gold **** eye. In an instant, the attack from the level of soul and spirit directly froze the blue-gold God Eye who was trying to break free from the effect of forbidden spirit. Suddenly fell into a dazed state. This is not over yet, it might be better to say that Bai Chuan''s real attack has just begun. In the next moment, the huge dragon body of the real dragon opened its huge and sharp dragon claws as if teleporting, igniting the power of the flame. That is the strongest fire from his body, which not only burns matter, but also destroys the level of soul and spirit. It is the stellar claw that has been used once! In an instant, Bai Chuan flashed by with the terrifying claws of the stars. "Boom!!" Terrible flames erupted! Between the dark and cloud-covered sky and the earth, under the infinite light and heat, a sun appeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： The lord of brilliance behind the blame, the mysterious object in Tianzuns body Chapter 291 The Lord of Radiance, the Mysterious Substance in Tianzuns Body When the little sun rose above Dalong, all the powerful people in this world were startled. It is not as deep as the former Netherland. As the place where the former strongest Tianyuan Venerable chose to lay his body, it is naturally extraordinary. Even if the whole Netherland is compared with the human world, it is comparable. So, no matter how much Bai Chuan squanders his power, as long as it is not a targeted attack, he can hide all his movements in that world. But now, Bai Chuan used the power above the Heavenly Venerable in this world in a dignified manner, and even directly killed a powerful Tianzun who was resting with the heaven and the earth. This kind of behavior can not only be described as a bright fire in the dark night, it is simply someone raising a flare directly in the dark night, completely driving out the darkness in a large area, and at the same time killing the eyes of others. Blind. Therefore, one place is attached to the small world/divine kingdom of this big world, whether it is Yinbao Tianzun who has had contact with Bai Chuan once, or the other two Tianzun/main gods who have never appeared before, or even the one who just came from the sky. Sun Tianzun, who was driving the Sun God Chariot above the Realm, was stunned for a moment, turned around and looked in the direction of Dalong''s imperial city, and said solemnly in unison: "Fate has fallen..." "It seems to have the breath of golden flames?" "Is it brilliance?" The Heavenly Venerable/Lord God-level supernatural being who had never appeared for tens of thousands of years, died again at this moment, and exuded a familiar aura of innate ability. What does this mean? No one knows better than Them. It has been said from the very beginning that the position above the **** realm in this world is limited, and the **** realm is still like this, let alone the supreme god/lord god. Under normal circumstances, Tianzun will not die unless the whole world is destroyed together. The power of Tianzun lies in the avenue of heaven and earth plundered in the body. The fall of a celestial deity means that the avenue of heaven and earth plundered in his body is about to return to the world again, but once there is a strong person of the same level nearby during this return process, he can be imprisoned and robbed in advance. And once the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth is plundered by them and integrated into one''s own body, it means that one''s own realm will go further, and even take this step by step to force other existences of the same level to continuously retreat, directly eating them up completely, and achieving oneself Dzogchen. But at this moment, the fate of the same level as them died, and the breath of the Lord of Radiance appeared nearby. It is self-evident what this represents. Although I don''t know how the brilliance did it, but they are going to put pressure on it, otherwise when the brilliance is finished looting, what is waiting for them is a lord of brilliance who has assembled the power of two heavenly deities. Perhaps no one can stop the Lord of Radiance! What awaits them is death! So, a few breaths after the appearance of the small sun in the Dalong area, the entire world, whether in the eastern region or the western region, began to experience great turmoil. One after another breaths are extremely terrifying, majestic beings that can crush the void with a slight drop appear one after another from the unknown void, or come out of the Netherland, driving the spiritual power of the entire world to surge violently, all of a sudden. All kinds of visions in the world continue to appear, or fairy flowers, or golden lotus, or strange fragrance, or fairy music, or purple air across three thousand miles, or the emergence of a glorious kingdom of God... From this moment, the Heavenly Venerates who have not appeared for tens of thousands of years have come to the world again! And they didn''t go to the place of fate and death, which is the direction of Dalong''s imperial city. After all, mortals know that killing people has to run away, let alone the main god? Staying in place and waiting for the opponent must be a siege. Based on their understanding of the Lord of Radiance, at the moment when the power burst out, they must be able to understand that they were exposed. After taking the body of fate, it goes without saying that they all knew that they would run back to their lair and start plundering the power of fate . After all, the Kingdom of God can still stop one or two. And at the speed of the main god, it won''t take long to cross an entire area and return to his lair. Therefore, if they want to stop each other before the radiance is absorbed, it is only possible to rush towards the void where the opponent''s kingdom of God is located, and this time must be fast! The power of fate must not let Guanghui eat alone! Of course, in order to prevent accidents, they also released their "eyes" to check the place where the power erupted. At the same time, at the same time. In the western region, somewhere in the Kingdom of God, the Lord of Glory, who suffered a small loss in the hands of Bai Chuan, woke up from his deep sleep instantly, with an extremely ugly expression on his face. This powerful aura with a sense of familiarity, and the extremely familiar energy fluctuations, and even the aura of his own talent golden flame, instantly made his eyes turn red. His natal talent was stolen by others at some point! What kind of method is this? He, how dare he? ! At this moment, the familiar aura directly reminded the Lord of Radiance of the losses he suffered in the other world, which meant that half of his avatar died directly, so that he hurriedly used deep sleep to restore his damaged consciousness and soul . Suddenly, He became exasperated and roared crazily. Of course, after being furious, the face of the Lord of Radiance suddenly changed the next moment, and he stood up from the throne suddenly, and he reacted amazingly! How can He not understand things that other main gods, Tianzun, understand? Before, he was just dizzy with anger. This force that killed fate has the golden flame talent that belongs to him alone. Isn''t this going to make the others mistakenly believe that it is him who did it? Is it really He who messed up? If that''s the case, that''s fine. He has been recovering from a deep sleep, and he hasn''t even recovered now! He was framed and framed innocently! If that''s the case, it''s worse! ! At this moment, He seems to have seen familiar old opponents who haven''t seen for a long time coming to "visit" Him one by one from various places. The serious situation in front of him, even if he wanted to explain it, would those old opponents listen to his one-sided words? To be honest, even if he is in that position, he doesn''t believe it. The death of fate is a fact, and it is also a fact that his breath exists there. He has even predicted that there will be yin and yang in the deadly enemy, and it is false to say that he is sleeping, but it is true to be deceitful! If so, He must give an explanation. Otherwise, if they see through his own reality and find that he is really seriously injured, how can he survive the inexplicable crisis under the gathering of several equal opponents? I''m afraid he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to directly eliminate an opponent and divide his power without doing anything. No, He needs to change position to hide! Thinking of this, the Lord of Radiance also gritted his teeth with hatred, how dare that damned existence from another world frame him like this! Of course, there are also some fears and fears. I didn''t expect the fate of the same level to die in the hands of the other party so easily. If he hadn''t been blocked by the world passage, wouldn''t he have died on the spot? Of course, in this accident, there was such an incompatible accident, and that was the Sun Tianzun. As the Heavenly Venerable who can pity the world, he does not hesitate to use his own noble body to drive the sun chariot to sprinkle warm sunlight on the whole world. Looking at this scene, He sighed with compassion, as if he had seen the scene of turmoil, and then He went towards the mysterious place in the dark. In an instant, even Bai Chuan was a little surprised to see the Heavenly Venerables who began to come down to the world again because of his actions. But although he was surprised, he was not surprised. From the moment he made this decision, he had already anticipated various situations. He was even prepared for the situation where all the gods of heaven descended and besieged him. Unfortunately, it seems that the current situation is somewhat different from what he expected. Why are powerful figures heading towards the western region? Why is this? Isn''t the flashpoint of all events here? He has forgotten the little episode in the past. From then on, he obtained the master **** ability model, and one of the abilities is only possessed by one person in the whole world. At this moment, he was bursting with strength, and he carried the aura of that strength, making the other party misunderstood by other existences of the same level. This is obviously letting the other party take the blame for himself. Bai Chuan, who hadn''t thought of this at the moment, was surprised, but he didn''t think too much about it. It would be better to say this, to give him some time to deal with the follow-up, such as the group of witnesses, such as the body of the unknown Celestial Venerable who just died, lest he accidentally miss something because of the repeated battles. Hope that in this world, the existence of Tianzun level can bring him a slight change. Because when it comes to the ability model of the Tianzun level, he has already obtained it with the help of a finger of the main god. Unfortunately, although the ability is very powerful, it is still a little bit behind what he wants. Thinking of this, he directly unfolded the small world of storage within the Xiansuo, which is not surprising, only the Xiansuo stored in the small world can accommodate all kinds of power it has absorbed. Then he directly collected all the witnesses below, including the entire imperial city, into the divided small world. As for the reason, of course, it is because of solving future troubles. I am about to hide for a period of time to digest the corpse of Tianzun. I can''t let the other party find him directly through various methods such as backtracking. This type of method has related objects and no related objects, and the difficulty is not at the same level. At the same time, he is also a strong man at the level of a true king, and may have some special abilities. Then he looked at the blue-gold God Eye that had lost its breath on the sky, and then directly ingested it. The corpse as big as a mountain fell to the ground, but at this moment, his eyes were fixed, because as he approached, he suddenly saw strands of mysterious substances slowly escaping from the body of the big eyeball. out. This is a picture he has never seen before, and he has never seen such a weird situation on the finger of the former main god. Bai Chuan was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed, because he was not afraid of any abnormal situation, but he was afraid that there would be nothing unusual. Presumably, the substance that escaped from the body of Tianzun should not be ordinary. He thought about it, and directly stuffed it into a space magic weapon, which was something he got when he was in the Netherworld. You need to know that place, there are not many other things, but there are many belongings left after the death of various monks. Even if he doesn''t need it very much, he has collected some of the unique characteristics of rats. After doing this, Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly activated the LV5 level [Yin Qi Control] ability. In an instant, he crossed the threshold of the true king and directly saw the boundary between the underworld and the world, and then directly opened the door. The entrance of Netherland, shuttled in. Obviously, knowing that the most powerful person on this planet, Venerable Tian Yuan, has chosen Netherland to lay his corpse, Netherland must have its own special features, and it is the best place to temporarily avoid the harvest of digesting oneself. After seeing the familiar scene of Netherland again, Bai Chuan did not hesitate. After using the rich yin energy of Netherland to set up a barrier, even a no-flying domain, he took out the huge corpse of the unknown Celestial Venerable. The moment the corpse appeared, Bai Chuan saw the familiar mysterious substance slowly escaping out again. At this moment, Bai Chuan finally had time to carefully understand what it was. He directly manipulated the power of spiritual power to cover the dragon claw, and then ingested a ray of that substance. In an instant, the picture in front of his eyes flashed, and there seemed to be some kind of miraculous change. It was a feeling that his mind immediately became cool and clear. Under this feeling, he seemed to have a vague sense. Immediately afterwards, he felt a lot of complicated information in his mind. It''s a pity that perhaps because the material is too scarce, he can''t figure out what the information is. But his intuition told him that it must be something very important. So how should he preserve or even gather these substances? Ingested in strands? After thinking about it, Bai Chuan saw that it was not a solution. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Bin Xiansuo. Since the Xianxiansuo can extract all the power, even the source, of the true emperors and gods. I think the substance that escaped from Tianzun''s body should be a kind of precious power, and it should be able to be absorbed and preserved, right? Bai Chuan, who was a little uncertain about what Bin Xiansuo could do, also thought of it with some uncertainty. Just do it when he thinks about it, he directly released the Immortal Binding Cable, and it was still the main body that he used directly. I am afraid that those chains of differentiation are not strong enough, causing me to miss something important. The next moment, with the metal friction sound of "crash la la...", a chain like a live snake rose up, and then under his control, it slammed into the huge eye pupil. In an instant, there was a sound like drinking water. That was the news that a lot of power belonging to this Tianzun was absorbed. Obviously, this chain is worthy of being a magic weapon rich in countless legendary deeds in this world. Even the power of Tianzun can be easily absorbed. Bai Chuan even suspected that Tian Yuan Venerable could not be able to break through with the help of this magic weapon, right? Especially in the legend of the opponent, there is such a record of a massacre. Told Bai Chuan directly that he might have guessed the truth of history. While Bai Chuan was dreaming, five days passed slowly. On this day, with the crisp sound of the chain being released, the big eyeballs were completely shriveled, and the absorption of the power of the gods was completely over. At the same time, Bai Chuan also scanned the ability model of this unknown Celestial Master. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： Weird capacity model, pipeline? Chapter 292 Strange ability model, assembly line? Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate either, and was going to take the lead in checking whether the ability model of Tianzun contained any new information and abilities, and it happened to be able to compare with the ability model of the former Lord of Radiance. Accompanied by the flash of the familiar black line in his eyes, a familiar ability panel jumped out of Bai Chuan''s eyes. After a few clicks, in the gray space, a huge and miraculous model of transparent eyes jumped out with strands of mist, and then his ability panel appeared in front of Bai Chuan: Race: Devourer/? ? '' ''Abilities: planetary tentacles LV5 (inner), energy LV4 (transcendent), food seal LV4 (limit), soul LV3 (limit breaking), intelligent brain LV3 (king), magic adaptation LV2...'' This is an ability model that is almost exactly the same as the former Lord of Radiance. The only difference between the two ability models is in [Golden Flame] and [Seal Food]. Continuously scanning these two ability models, at this moment, Bai Chuan seemed to feel that he understood something. If it is as he speculated, perhaps the only difference between the other Tianzun/Lord God''s ability models is the ability at this LV4 (ultimate) level. This is a weird situation. Generally speaking, in nature, there are almost no creatures with nearly the same ability, unless they are from the same group. But, are the former Lord of Radiance and the unknown Celestial Venerable in front of him the same race? no. Bai Chuan can say this with certainty, because the true face of the former Lord of Radiance was a divine bird shrouded in golden flames. But the body of the current Tianzun is an eye pupil. Eyes and divine bird, not to mention that the information displayed on the panel has nothing to do with each other, and its body is not a species at all. But now there is a weird situation where there is only one ability between them. It''s not normal. So looking at the ability models of the two at this moment, Bai Chuan felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if they were all produced uniformly on the assembly line, and then matched with different abilities according to needs. But such a powerful existence, is it really a product on the assembly line? This is a bit scary. It''s really weird. Hope it''s just his overthinking. Somewhat puzzled, Bai Chuan scratched his head, and didn''t check other abilities he already had, but only opened that special LV4 ability: [Sealing food: the unique ability of predators, through the birth of a special "seed", implant it into the body of the selected target, wait for the growth of the target, and after it matures, it will swallow everything and turn it into food for itself , during the implantation period, the target will be continuously marked by invisibility, and will lose all resistance to the host of the ability, the target''s talent will become stronger, and the growth rate will be accelerated. "Okay, what a domineering and vicious ability!" For a moment, seeing the explanation of this ability, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but exclaim. There is no doubt that this is a completely self-interested parasite ability! Directly treat all things as fruits, or the kind of fruits that do not need to be cultivated at all. All you need to do is to drop the seeds and wait for them to grow and mature before harvesting. As long as the host of the ability wants to, he can easily pull up a loyal force that only serves himself, and wait for all the value to be used, and squeeze out the last bit of oil and water in minutes. He seems to have understood the truth about the demise of so many dynasties in the history of this eastern region. It''s all because this land is used as a dining table by this evil big eyeball, and everything in it is just his food, and only the best quality food is to be selected and allowed to develop, and when the fruit is ripe, it will be devoured go down. And those ingredients dont have the ability to refuse, maybe they did at the beginning, but after the remnants of the perishing generations of previous dynasties increased, plus countless strong yin qi emanating from the underworld or because of the gods corpse And for the evil spirits that were born, those ingredients lost the ability to resist. To stabilize the dynasty, it is necessary to cultivate the seed system given by the other party. Because the cultivation of spiritual power is too slow. Bai Chuan noticed this in the process of his cultivation and accumulation. What''s more, when the lord of each new dynasty was established at the beginning, they were all personally selected by the other party. How can this be resisted? However, it seems that this big eyeball doesn''t have what he wants. After sighing a few times, Bai Chuan also recalled that this ability is really good and worthy of his evolution. But it seems that there is still no information about the source of spiritual power that he is thinking about. Suddenly, thinking of this Bai Chuan felt a little ugly. I hope that the mysterious substance extracted from Tianzun''s body can give him a little surprise. Reading this, Bai Chuan reawakened the bundle of immortals. For a moment, a chain protruded from the void like a spirit snake spitting out a letter, and then between the shrinking and spitting of the fairy rope, what appeared in front of Bai Chuan was a blue blood of an unknown creature and a light gray Diamond-shaped metal cubes? The blue blood can be known without guessing that it is the blood of Heavenly Venerable drawn by the Immortal Binding Cable, but what about the rhombus-shaped metal cube? Is it the mysterious substance that appeared before? That wisp of mysterious substance that he can hardly touch except for the intake of spiritual power? For a while, even Bai Chuan was a little strange. If it was said that some mysterious spar, crystal or gemstone appeared, he would feel normal. But he didn''t expect that what appeared was a piece of metal, the metal cube in his claws. The cognition in his mind told him that it was an ordinary metal cube, and it appeared in front of him in another place. He didn''t even look at it. And if we talk about the texture material, it should still be biased towards the metal of tungsten. Is this something that can be born from living things? Bai Chuan tried to stimulate the spiritual power in his body to enter it. However, what was waiting for him was no reaction at all, and there was only silence. He thought about it, and switched to Yin Qi input. As a result, there was still no response. Then he tried to pinch it, but unexpectedly, he actually crushed the metal. In an instant, a viscous liquid-like substance overflowed from the flattened part of the metal and smeared on his paws, and then a seductive smell began to emanate. Bai Chuan couldn''t describe that smell, but it made his mouth dry and he wanted to lick it clean. This strange change instantly made Bai Chuan frown. Intuition told him something was wrong, but his body felt an inexplicable longing. "Buzz..." Right at this moment, there were bursts of chaotic tremors on the shattered ground. Bai Chuan raised his head and looked towards the source of the movement. Suddenly, a large group of hungry and thirsty beasts that lost their minds appeared there. While running, they flicked their big tongues and splashed countless foul-smelling saliva. Obviously, it should come here after smelling the strange liquid. This liquid is different! You must know that he has set up several barriers. Under normal circumstances, it is basically impossible for any creature to dare to come here. But now it has appeared. With a thought, Bai Chuan directly controlled the power of Yin Qi, and easily crushed these attacking creatures to death. Now that he has this power, he is equivalent to half of his home field in Netherland. Then he strengthened another layer of enchantment. All kinds of visions at this moment have told him that feelings are something to be eaten directly. But does he dare to eat this strange substance whose truth is unknown? certainly- Dare not! For a person like him with severe persecution paranoia, how can he be careless without a thorough understanding. Fortunately, he has already considered this situation. Thinking of this, he directly released a newly evolved light point energy of the star-eating insect. Of course, it is no longer justified to say that it is energy. Because the size of this light spot is 50 centimeters in size, and its appearance is the same as that of the former star eater. As soon as this star-eating insect light spot appeared, it exuded a mellow flame breath. This is a special life form he cultivated directly from the body later. Ever since the light spot energy in his body was upgraded, Bai Chuan has been trying to see if he can use it for special development. Unexpectedly, it really made him come up with a little special usage. That is to choose a star-eating worm light spot, put it into one''s own blood, and absorb it''s own power to assimilate it, and after the assimilation, it is not absorbed and digested in the star bag, but kept in it all the time , allowing it to grow like an ordinary creature. The energy light spots born in this way can no longer be called energy, but a special life form between a kind of life and energy. Because this kind of living body has an extremely close relationship with him, although it is called life, he can put his ego into it, and use the ego to act as a kind of split body, eye of himself. So at a special moment, put his own consciousness into it, exactly the same as his body. So as to replace some of the behaviors that he dare not do on his own, such as the ability to evolve the [LV5 planetary tentacles] that he did not dare to evolve, and the ability to swallow strange metals now, and to explore unknown areas that may appear in the future, and will not miss any thing. Because after he realizes that it is completely harmless, he can completely absorb it back into his body and evolve it through the bloodworm''s ability. At the same time, because this life is transformed by his energy and controlled by his own consciousness, there will be no splitting situation that he least wants to see, dividing him into two, or even three, or countless people. Because consciousness is always that one, he is him, he is always unique! Maybe more of this special life form will be added, until his flesh and blood are completely composed of this kind of creature. Perhaps he will have another new abilityrebirth from a drop of blood, transforming thousands into one. Unknowingly, his methods became more and more complex and magical. During his daydream, Bai Chuan also put his own consciousness into it through the ego. In an instant, he felt his perspective suddenly changed, and saw a piece of metal lying quietly in the giant claws not far in front of him. . To be honest, this feeling is quite strange. It was as if two perspectives appeared in his eyes, and he could control two bodies at the same time. However, Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate much, and after a little getting used to it, he directly controlled this strange body and went towards the metal. The next moment, he plunged in with one breath and began to swallow. In less than a quarter of an hour, Bai Chuan completely drank all the liquid, and began to close his eyes quietly waiting for the change to appear. According to the previous accidental contact, it should be... At this moment, Bai Chuan suddenly froze, and fell into a brief absence, because a large amount of information in his mind exploded like a bomb, directly affecting his consciousness, making him unable to handle it. Normally speaking, it is basically impossible for this kind of information to cause him to fall into a situation where he can''t handle it in a daze, because his computing power is not really infinite in a broad sense, but it is barely infinite in a narrow sense. However, what he is receiving information now is a small fragment of himself, which is purely used as an experiment. The consciousness in the split body does not have much computing power to use. Before he had time to think about it, Bai Chuan straightened his mind, and began to emit a large amount of light spots of ego energy from his body to act as computing power. Although it does not need to be on the body, it can be used completely, but it is still possible to share one or two. From now on, the time began to pass by Bai Chuan''s processing information. In the blink of an eye, another five days have passed. On this day. An inexplicable majestic aura suddenly exploded from the sky above Netherland, and then spread rapidly. Where the breath passed, a charm that seemed to be taken over by a higher existence began to spread. This breath was so strong that it swept across the entire Netherland in a blink of an eye, and then rushed out of the sky. It has broken the boundary between the underworld and the human world. At this moment, a vision appeared in the sky above the human world and the underworld at the same time. It was between the sky and the earth at an unknown height, in the middle of the white clouds, a strange long insect with a strange mouth stretching from the head and tail was neighing, as if it was about to swallow the whole world. Under the neighing of the long worm, heaven and earth emanated a congratulatory atmosphere. This represents the emergence of a new Tianzun-level powerhouse! In an instant, in the Kingdom of the Lord of Radiance, all the gods of heaven froze, and not far from their feet was a divine bird that was still dripping blood like golden liquid, but now this divine bird has long been lost. Breath, only the golden blood is still burning with raging flames. A few breaths later, in this dilapidated kingdom of God that had lost all precious things, the many gods present could not help but turn their gazes to the sky, because they found out that the Lord of Radiance did not lie! In this world, a second mysterious strongman with the power of the golden flame really appeared. At this moment, all the strength has been digested. "Ah, another compatriot was born, and I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." At this moment, Yin Bao Tianzun sighed a little sadly, and then tore apart the Kingdom of God and stepped out and disappeared. Because the position of this breath is emitted from the Netherland, and his small world is also established according to the Netherland. The next moment, looking at the departing Yinbao Tianzun, two of the thoughtful Tianzun main gods suddenly thought of something, and they tore open the empty kingdom of God, and moved towards the breath-emitting Netherland. go. As for whether it is Hexi or something else, it is not known. (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： Bloodworms are special, the truth of the world? Chapter 293 Bloodworms are special, the truth of the world? Weird feeling. This was Bai Chuan''s first feeling after absorbing that mysterious piece of metal with the help of the star devouring insect division. After becoming a strong person at the level of Fang Tianzun. There is neither an improvement in life level nor an increase in strength. Its just an extra permission and a magnification of perception. At this moment, his perception ability was infinitely magnified, with the star-eating worm as the center, rippling in all directions like ripples, unlocking a kind of authority between the heavens and the earth that had swept through, and completely brought it under his control. Within the scope of unlocking the authority, he has a feeling that he can control everything, even the ability to imprison other living beings to sense the world. As long as he thinks, he can change according to his mind, call the wind and rain, touch stones into gold, create creations in the void... Everything is just a trivial matter, and he doesn''t even need to understand the principle. As long as he has the meaning in this regard, the mysterious authority will spontaneously flow out a message, and spontaneously control the power called spiritual power to complete it spontaneously. his thoughts. But it is like an illusion, he can do this, as if separated by a layer of fuzzy glass. He had an inexplicable realization that he was not complete, and his body lacked a means to exert this authority, and he was also familiar with this ability, which was called [Planet Tentacle]. Suddenly realizing this, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Perhaps this is the disadvantage of cheating. Ordinary creatures need to gradually improve from the beginning of refining Qi. During this process, all abilities and means will be perfected as they become stronger. Gradually, it is only at the end that they get the permission to unlock the mysterious substance. Tianzun. But he is lucky, because of various considerations, even if it is cheating, he did not directly evolve various corresponding ability means, and directly obtained the authority in one step, resulting in the fact that he has no authority but no means to use it. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. Now that the Star Devourer is acting as a guinea pig, he can completely evolve that LV5 ability. "this is?" At this moment, Bai Chuan suddenly looked at the sky in surprise. At this moment, his perception directly spread his perception ability to the boundless world and far away through the burst of breakthrough, until it reached the limit. At that moment, because of the breadth, he seemed to vaguely see the specific appearance and structure of the Netherland and the human world. That is "Boom..." However, before he could take a closer look, several heavy roars interrupted his concentration and brought him back to his senses. The bright and immortal dragon eyes looked at the comer. The boundary between the underworld and the human world was directly torn apart violently by the comer at this moment, and broke in forcefully. During the whole process, the no-fly and barriers he set had no effect on the comers. Bai Chuan was not surprised by this situation. Because those are the three gods who came without warning. Looking at the three gods with different auras, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes, wondering what he was thinking. "Hahaha" "Newborn compatriots, why don''t you come here uninvited..." "You must have a lot of doubts, don''t worry, let the brothers answer your questions for you." Amidst the heroic laughter, the Yin Bao Tianzun who arrived first looked at the tiny star-eating insect exuding the aura of Tianzun and the shriveled fate corpse not far behind him, and then ignored Bai Chuan''s body next to him with flashing eyes. He folded his hands towards the tiny star devourer and approached step by step. "No problem..." Looking at Yinbao Tianzun who was approaching, Bai Chuan''s intuition told him that the other party had bad intentions. But he didn''t pay much attention, after all, who isn''t? It is better to say that the arrival of these three gods is exactly what he wants! Since the mysterious substance that represents authority can be found in the body of the unknown Celestial Venerable before, then these three Celestial Venerables naturally also have it in their bodies. This should allow him to collect several permissions in one go to see if there will be any miraculous changes. He already had a vague guess about this world. At the same time, the opponent''s ability model also allows him to verify his previous conjectures. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan replied with a chuckle, and just quietly watched the other party approach step by step until... "what!" "Same, compatriots... you, you?" "Damn! Dare!" Two months later, a place in the underworld that has become dilapidated. A real dragon that was full of blood slowly opened its eyes, and three corpses that exuded a terrifying aura but were extremely shriveled lay quietly around it. One of them is a 500-meter-large toad, the other is a thousand-meter-long vine man that looks like a two-headed snake between animals and plants, and the other is a long leg with countless electric lights wrapped around its body. electric eel. These are the three Lord Gods who came after Bai Chuan''s split breakthrough not long ago. The existence of these god-level gods, among other things, may be because they have lived for too long, and their body size actually exceeds that of Bai Chuan. Obviously before, Bai Chuan was quite complacent about his body shape. You must know that he has reached a full height of more than 170 meters. This size can already be called a colossus, but everyone who sees it is shocked. But now, in front of these gods who are 400, 500 meters, or even 1,000 meters in size, he is actually so small that he looks like a dot. Although size is no longer all the factors that determine strength for him now, but for him, his strength will naturally increase exponentially with his size. His size seems to need to find a way to continue to grow. Bai Chuan thought slowly while rubbing his **** chin. Except for the exception, these heavenly gods dont even have a single person! Whether it is the three Lords of Heaven who are lying at the feet now, or the unknown Lord of Heaven who was beaten to death, or the three Lords of Glory who were swallowed by these three and digested, they are all different. Obviously this world is dominated by the human race, and it is another place that baffles him for the time being. The toad-like corpse was exactly the Yinbao Tianzun that Bai Chuan knew, and as for the other two, Bai Chuan didn''t know the other''s name. Of course, he didn''t need to know, because they were all dead at this moment, they were beaten to death by Bai Chuan, and countless blood splashed directly dyed him into a blood dragon. And after he killed the opponent, he began to scan the opponent''s ability model while absorbing the opponent''s mysterious authority. At the same time, he also opened the evolution of the star-eating insect split-[planet tentacles LV5 (inside)] ability. This is also thanks to his ability to use his mind to divide and use, without involving himself, so that he can handle so many things at the same time. Now, everything is finally over. The three pieces had met once, but the diamond-shaped light gray metal that was a full size larger was spinning in mid-air, waiting for his split absorption. Three groups of blood containing terrifying energy are also waiting for his decision. Of course, there are three brand new ability models. It''s time to verify my conjecture. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan slowly opened his ability panel. With the flash of the familiar black line, he went straight to the ability structure library and opened the three ability models. After a few breaths, Bai Chuan sighed slowly, with a complex expression on his blood-stained dragon face. His guess was right. The ability models of these three master god-level powerhouses are actually almost exactly the same as the previous devourer panel, except for one difference in ability, they are all LV4 (extreme) level abilities. This gave his conjecture more powerful evidence, and not only that, the only different ability also had a certain degree of similarity in function. The abilities of the three gods are [Treasure Swallowing], [Living Vine] and [Thunder Fruit]. Tunbao is the unique ability of Yinbao Tianzun, that is, the Tunbao Jinchan clan, Mingteng is the unique ability of False Snakevine, and Thunder Fruit is the ability of the one named Xuanyin Thunder Eel. These are three creatures whose names Bai Chuan has never heard of. Judging from the narration of their abilities, it seems that they all exist in a group like the body of the unknown Celestial Beingthe Devourer. And the effect of ability basically either transforms the environment, causing huge invisibility to the environment, or manipulates other creatures to plunder all the achievements of the other party, giving oneself the ability to grow at the expense of others and benefit oneself. It''s like the Sealof the Devourer. For example, the ability effect of the Treasure Swallowing Golden Toad is to give birth to a kind of precious energy, which can be attached to various objects and give objects a boost, and the booster can give the recipient certain benefits and at the same time absorb the other party''s energy silently. The source of the traces is then swallowed by the Treasure Swallowing Golden Toad itself to grow. Another example is the ability of the pseudo-snake vine, which grows a special vine called life vine on the body. The life vine can absorb the essence of the earth and turn the earth essence into a special small ball for its own absorption. Another example is thunder fruit, which produces a special active lightning in the body. Its appearance is like a genius treasure. After swallowing it, this kind of lightning will not cause any harm to the living body. There are even various advantages that make the living thing become It is stronger, but once the owner of Lei Guo has a mind, he can easily extract it and all the power of the creature to supply his owner, and the creature that has been extracted will naturally turn into a dry bone in an instant. It can be said that these abilities are all the kind that can easily lead to the development of a force, and the supply itself becomes stronger without any harm, and the growth speed is extremely fast. It seems that they are all carefully selected from the vast species by some existence, and there are special goals. But is this possible? Bai Chuan didn''t know, but the mysterious creatures represented by these abilities made him think of something inexplicably. It seems that these mysterious creatures seem to have a little bit of laziness? Whether it was the devourer some time ago, or the star-eating worm in the past, or the creatures that the three abilities are dealing with now, they are all the kind of people who don''t do anything by themselves, directly rob other people''s achievements or swallow the power of heaven and earth. with wicked people. In comparison, the abilities of the blood worms are different. If these creatures are bandits with villains, then the blood worms are completely honest and law-abiding people who have been painstakingly trying to make the world more powerful At the same time, choosing the resources you need from them is a duty-bound person who is mutually beneficial to heaven and earth. I don''t know if the blood worm has a good nature and doesn''t join forces with these evil ones, or it''s because I made a mistake in developing this ability? And it seems that he still doesn''t know the real name of the bloodworm. Until now, he couldn''t figure out the operation logic of the information displayed on the ability panel. Even though he had never seen these creatures in front of him, but the panel showed the other party''s name, but the blood worm did not. This name was still the pseudonym of his first impression. Is it because bloodworms have more noble bloodlines? Or was he too weak back then? or But the only thing that is certain is that bloodworms are special! Of course, Bai Chuan didn''t think too much about it. After all, thinking about it is useless, as long as he lives long enough, there will be a day when he will know. After verifying his conjecture, Bai Chuan looked at the three pieces of mysterious metal in front of him again, and without hesitation, directly manipulated the star devourer split to swallow them in one go. In an instant, the information corresponding to the three pieces of metal, which were slightly larger than his, exploded directly in his mind like a high-intensity bomb. It seemed that the endless torrent of information surged wantonly in his consciousness like a wild dog running free. Fortunately, Bai Chuan was well prepared, a large number of ability spots had already permeated around him, and the majestic amount of calculations began to slowly and steadily bear the pressure on that piece of consciousness. Time began to pass again. There is no light and no sun in the underworld, and it is impossible to know how many days have passed in a blink of an eye. Until such a day. Bai Chuan, who slowly absorbed three pieces of the mysterious metal of the largest size, opened his eyes again. Now he can be said to have absorbed the mysterious authority of five Heavenly Venerates. At this moment, he finally felt that the authority had an additional effect. It was precisely because of this effect that he felt a strange thing. This permission seems to be the permission of that strange thing! Before being able to control the world and create various effects at will is just a function of that strange thing! As for what it is, Bai Chuan is still unclear, because the authority is not yet complete, maybe it is the source of spiritual power that he has been thinking about! Of course, although he doesn''t know, he already knows where that strange and mysterious thing is. The next moment, Bai Chuan protected the Star Devourer in his claws, and then completely disappeared into the Netherland. Target- Ice Fields! Yes, that thing was in the ice field where he first landed. It''s just that the direction is wrong. After all, the ice sheet runs through this world, dividing the eastern and western regions, which can be said to be no smaller than the eastern or western regions. In the process of moving forward, after an unknown period of time, Bai Chuan suddenly remembered the vague discovery before. In an instant, he directly let go of the wider perception range due to the enlargement of the mysterious authority. In an instant, the spiritual fluctuations that seemed to be real directly spread to the surroundings of the world through the medium of the star devouring insects. A few breaths later, after his own perception ability spread to the limit, completely covering the entire eastern region, and even a small part of the ice field, Bai Chuan finally discovered a subtle but extremely astonishing fact The earth actually has a slight arc! ! And the shape of the strange thing on the ice field is a bit strange! Bai Chuan suddenly thought of something in the next moment, and stopped flying directly. His face was full of shock and doubt, and he directly raised his head to look at the world where there was no light but a glimmer of light. Then without any hesitation, he soared into the sky and flew further away. Climb! rising! Keep climbing! ! At this moment, Bai Chuan ignored the bitter wind, and the strong spiritual power began to diffuse out and cover the body surface, climbing towards a higher place. An hour later, Bai Chuan, who had already flown several thousand meters into the sky, looked towards the ground. At this moment, the earth is already extremely small in his eyes, but at this moment he is not in the mood to care about this. Because all his attention has been firmly hooked by the shape of the land and the huge and strange thing on the ice field! That is (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： A Change of Mindset, Starship Gate Chapter 295 Change of Mindset, Starship Gate Among the spectacular explosion, a damaged wreckage seemed to be hit by the strong shock wave brought by the explosion, and fell towards the ice field below at the speed of thunder. "I can''t let you run away." Seeing this, Bai Chuan understood what was going on in a flash of his mind, it wasn''t because of the Sun Tianzun''s fraudulent corpse or something, the panel had already told him whether the other party was dead or not. Dont forget that this is a high altitude. Now that Sun Tianzun is dead, he naturally loses the power to maintain the high altitude, and falls back to the ground under the influence of gravity. Reading this, he also followed the falling wreckage and flew away. The descent is always faster than the ascent, just less than a quarter of an hour. Bai Chuan returned to the ice field one after the other with the wreckage. "Boom!" Amidst the heavy roar, Bai Chuan landed near the wreckage. This is the first Heavenly Venerate he has met after death, without showing any strange and huge body. It seems that this Sun Tianzun should be a person... ''this is? '' Just thinking about it, Bai Chuan suddenly saw the specific situation inside the missing chest of the Sun Tianzun with sharp eyes, and was shocked in his heart. What appeared in his eyes was: the extremely precise circuit structure flickering with electric sparks, mixed with some scorched but still wriggling flesh and blood. This is the interweaving of flesh and machinery, the vitality of flesh and blood and the cold texture of metal. Under a skillful means, the two unrelated substances are combined into the current strange state, and an indescribable subtlety appears. balance. But now this wonderful balance has been broken by him. What''s happening here? Sun Tianzun is not human? Or transforming people? Or is it? "You...have...passed...test..." "Authority...limitation...in..." Before Bai Chuan could think about it, he suddenly heard a mechanical intermittent sound. It was the voice coming from the brain of the dead Sun Tianzun. Immediately afterwards, Bai Chuan saw Sun Tianzun''s eyes, which were already miraculous and star-like, light up again, but this time what appeared in his eyes was not the dazzling light like stars, but the pale green eyes pouring down like waterfalls. The data stream, the majestic data stream fell from the eyes of the opposite party at a speed that dazzled Bai Chuan. After a few breaths, the data flow disappeared, and a mysterious green light burst out from the opponent''s eyes, trying to sweep Bai Chuan. Subconsciously, while Bai Chuan''s dragon body retreated violently, it released the original star-eating worm to block in front. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt the message from the mysterious green light in the mind of the star devouring insect: The target does not match, the authority cannot be transferred... Seeing this, Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, okay? He calmed down and began to wonder what happened. As for the shock or something, to be honest, from the moment he saw the starship under the ice sheet, he was already familiar with it. Then he retracted the star-eating worm split, and put the energy of a newborn spot of light in the past. Then what appeared in front of him was the same information as before. After a few times, he stopped probing and began to consider the current specific situation. First of all, he killed the Sun Tianzun in front of him, and the other party seemed to have said something before: It is forbidden to step out of the Tianyuan Realm. Tianyuanjie presumably refers to this world, and then think of the vague hints from the powerhouses in the world before, that a certain mysterious existence has been erasing this information. This mysterious existence may be Venerable Sun. Of course, with the current situation of Venerable Sun, there is no guarantee that there is a real controller in this world. Or maybe Sun Tianzun was originally created by that mysterious man? From this, it can be concluded that this mysterious man does not want the creatures inside the world to know that there are other worlds outside this world, and he does not want them to step out of this world. As for the purpose, it is still unknown. Maybe it''s because of the danger outside, for protection; or it''s purely for your desire to control? No! Bai Chuan suddenly thought of the former God Corpse Venerable Tianyuan. From the memory of the other party, he saw the other party stepping into a mysterious dark and deep space. He didn''t understand what it was before, but now it seems that it is outside the world. . Perhaps it is precisely because Venerable Tian Yuan, the most powerful person in the world, encountered the invasion of star-eating insects inexplicably outside the world, and hastily returned to the inside of the world just after stepping out of the world, and told the mysterious person about his experience at the last moment Or Sun Tianzun. So it caused the other party to misunderstand, and felt that the outside world was extremely dangerous. In order to protect this world, no other creatures would know this information. But in this way, how can he explain the starship he saw before? Since there is a starship, the other party should be aware of the situation outside. It must have come in from the outside. So, the blockade is because the other party is fleeing? If it is fleeing, it is clear that the other party does not want other creatures to go out. But how can the other party confidently evade the pursuit, just to prevent the creatures in the world from going out? Just because you cant get out from the inside doesnt mean you cant see it from the outside. For such a large planet, as long as the pursuer is nearby, wouldnt it be nonsense to say that it cant be found? Moreover, he has not been in this world for a short time, but apart from the scene he saw when he flew up to the sky not long ago, which looked like the land of the planet world, he couldn''t see the relationship between this world and the planet world at all. what connection. Not to mention the stars that should exist near the living planet, which can be considered as the stars have died, but what about the other stars that represent the distant starry sky? No! This world not only has no stars, but also no fixed sun. There is only complete darkness and bleak sky between the sky and the earth. Dark sky represents daytime. If it werent for the existence of the Sun Tianzun, the sun chariot that acts as the sun, in the eastern region, there would be no normal day and night in the eastern region. Then, is it because the other party has some wonderful means? Hey, why do I feel more and more confused, and the more I know, the more I feel confused. Bai Chuan, who wanted to sort out the incident, rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. He realized that the information he knew was still too little. No matter how much computing power was given to him, he would be that him after all, and he could not rely on the few few information out of thin air. Information deduces everything. Then the authority that Sun Tianzun wants to transfer to himself, do you want it or not? Realizing that the more he thought about it, Bai Chuan became more and more confused. He stopped thinking and began to consider whether to accept this mysterious authority. He is thinking about what kind of authority this authority is. Is it the source of spiritual power in this world or is it related to that starship? I dont know if there are still people inside the starship. Bai Chuan scratched his head, weighing the pros and cons. The sun Tianzun in front of him is dead, and he still leaves him with a big problem. He is not allowed to use the split body to accept authority at all, and he has firmly identified his own body. Is it because his body killed the other party? "Beep beep..." After a cup of tea, when Bai Chuan hadn''t made up his mind, under a burst of hasty voice, the green light from the divine eyes of Sun Tianzun in the distance began to turn red and flicker continuously. In an instant, Bai Chuan had a feeling in his heart that the other party was "out of battery"! Its right to think about it, the other party has been dead for so long, how can there be so much energy to maintain the transfer of authority for so long. But this is also invisibly reminding him to make a decision quickly, should he give up or accept it? At this moment, Bai Chuan was full of thoughts in his heart, and countless thoughts came to his mind, both agreed and rejected. "Horrifying fear!" "I''m afraid of this, and I''m afraid of that!" Its good to be cautious, but its also not good to be too cautious! "Since when did I become so indecisive? Am I really that vulnerable?" "If this continues, the depths of the starry sky will be full of unknowns, and the dangers will be unknown. How should we deal with this mentality when we step into the depths of the universe?" "Where is the decisiveness of the past, the mentality of grabbing opportunities at all costs in order to be strong?" The next moment, Bai Chuan closed his eyes, feeling ruthless in his heart, opened his eyes again, exhaled slowly, his eyes were full of determination. Within a few steps, he walked into the green light emitted by the Sun Tianzun. The target has been discovered, the authority is being transferred, do you accept it? "accept." A firm and forceful answer sounded. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt a cool feeling flow through his mind. Bits and pieces of information began to emerge, allowing myself to absorb them. I don''t know how long it took, but when he came back to his senses, he found that he already had an extra perception and some information. That perception is a bit similar to my previous star-eating worm, but it is more advanced than the star-eating worm. It seems that the authority of the star-eating worm is the second-class authority of my own, and I can grant it to release at any time. In other words, I can already dominate this world, and I can choose a target at any time to let the other party get the position of Tianzun. Of course, whether the opponent can really become a Celestial Master depends on whether his own strength is strong enough and the precipitation of time. After all, this authority can at most allow the other party to eliminate all the bottlenecks of cultivation, and the cultivation and precipitation of spiritual energy still needs to be done by oneself. In other words, he seems to have obtained the aura system of this world. Gently lifting the dragon claw, feeling the lingering spiritual power appearing out of nowhere from the fingertips, Bai Chuan thought silently. Of course, more doubts still need to go into that starship by yourself. All the truth of this world, even the starry sky information he wants to know, is hidden in that huge starship. And the permission he got belongs to that starship! Well, it''s time to figure it all out. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan, whose mentality seemed to have slightly changed, jumped up again, and headed for the position guided by the authority. Here, on the snowy ice field, there is a real dragon hovering into the sky and flying towards the distance. Of course, when he left, Bai Chuan did not forget the body of Sun Tianzun. Seven days later, when he reached the vicinity of the starship, Bai Chuan finally scanned the ability model of Sun Tianzun. However, he was not in a hurry to check. The most important thing at the moment was the starship and the large amount of information in it. While meditating, on the ice field in the distance, a majestic snow mountain stretching for an unknown number of miles appeared in Bai Chuan''s eyes. The biting cold wind kept blowing, and heavy snow fell to the ground one after another, making the snow-capped mountains in the distance even more precipitous. This is this world, whether it is in the eastern region or the western region, it can be regarded as a famous super snow mountain Death Snow Mountain! The mountain lives up to its name, but those who step into the snow-capped mountain will not only lose their sense of the heaven and the earth, and will not be able to get the slightest supplement of power, but also suffer from being continuously absorbed by the devil-like snow-capped mountain. As for practitioners, once they lose all their strength, how are they any different from ordinary people? Even if the body is relatively strong, how can it resist this icy and snowy land where there is no living thing left? Even if the ice dragon, who can endure the cold, stays in this area without demons and spirits for a long time, it will gradually lose its supernatural powers and turn into a bewildered mortal beast, gradually dying. Even the most powerful ice dragon is like this, how can other beasts with extraordinary power be any better? Over time, this place has become a desperation for extraordinary creatures. But at this moment, Bai Chuan knew very well that all of this was deliberately done by Sun Tianzun or that mysterious person. Everything is intended to expel those intelligent beings away, and cannot get close to it. Because this snow mountain is conveniently located under this starship! In other words, it is this starship that created this snow mountain, and the terrifying forbidden spirit Jedi is also a normal function on the starship. As Bai Chuan''s bright dragon eyes lit up, a crystal blue-green light flashed, and his dragon body was covered by a layer of authority. In an instant, this snow-capped mountain of death lost all its magic to Bai Chuan. It was no longer a monster that crazily absorbed spiritual power, but an ordinary snow-capped mountain. The shadow of the dragon flashed past, and soon he came to a snow-capped mountain valley that looked like a portal. This is exactly an entrance to the starship. The next moment, he activated the gate of the starship according to the information given by the authority. "Buzz buzz..." In an instant, amidst the crisp humming sound, there was a loud noise like an avalanche. That was because the gate of the starship that had not been opened for a long time was activated, causing an avalanche to begin on the snow mountain. The endless snow surged like sea water, rushing towards the only canyon here under the factor of gravity. Regarding this, seeing this spectacular disaster, Bai Chuan didn''t even blink his eyes. Because he knew that it was just an avalanche, which would not affect the opening of the starship gate at all. As expected, a light suddenly lit up in the center of the canyon in the next moment, an unusually bright light. Under the light, the invisible film spread instantly, and the avalanche stopped. Then the light spot slowly began to rotate, as if the space was distorted, and amidst the invisible fluctuations, a huge metal door with a height of 1,000 meters appeared in Bai Chuan''s eyes Starship Gate is here! "Boom boom boom..." Accompanied by loud thunder, the metal door slowly moved and opened, revealing the mysterious inner space that had not been opened for many years. (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： The truth of Tianyuan Realm, the homeless fugitive Chapter 296 The Truth of Tianyuan Realm, The Homeless Fugitive "Buzz..." "click..." Accompanied by the sound of heavy footsteps from the door of the starship, the interior of this starship, which no one has stepped into for a long time, is constantly lit up with bright lights, illuminating it brightly. Even after an unknown number of years, this starship is still in a state of operation. Seeing this, even Bai Chuan, who had already known some information about the starship from the information in his authority, couldn''t help being amazed. What kind of civilization is this starship that fell here? While amazed, Bai Chuan looked at the huge interior space, where various large unknown machines were arranged in a well-arranged arrangement, and he was also a little confused. Whether in the previous life or in the present life, this is the first time he has come into contact with the crystallization of wisdom that represents the highest level of technological civilization to some extent. "Chick..." "The breath of intelligent life has been scanned, the captain''s authority has been confirmed, and it is being activated, please wait..." Then at this moment, amidst an electric voice, a mechanical, non-textured female voice was heard. Bai Chuan froze for a moment, then looked into the midair, where a crystal blue light suddenly emitted at this moment. Amidst a bright blue light, a huge panel containing majestic information appeared in front of Bai Chuan. Among them was a guide map inside the hull, and an extremely conspicuous orange route was guiding him to the cockpit of the starship. "It seems that I don''t need to worry about it." Smiling lightly, Bai Chuan flew over directly following the guided route. In less than a quarter of an hour, he crossed the small half of the interior space of the starship and arrived at the cockpit. This is a huge space. What caught his eyes were dozens of things like seats scattered around. There is a huge monitor close to 360 in the memory. The picture in the monitor is red at the moment, and you can faintly see the occasional liquid-like ripples in the red. Bai Chuan guessed, maybe when the starship fell, the position of the cockpit was poked into the magma. Of course, these are not the key points, Bai Chuan did not pay more attention. What attracted his attention at this moment was the inside of the space representing the cockpit, in front of the highest position There quietly floated a nearly thirty-meter-long three-dimensional projection, which was the three-dimensional image of the entire starship. At this moment, this image was quietly showing the damage of the entire starship, the most serious A huge gap was directly penetrated on the right side. Below the image, under the big table in front of it, there is a tall skeleton wearing a tattered white robe. Judging from its body shape, it seems to be a female skeleton, and its left skeleton hand is holding a jade-white jade tube. Bai Chuan is no stranger to that thing, it is the information storage material used by Tianyuan Realm to store various cultivation cheats. I want to save here the information left by the original owner of this starship, right? Thinking of this, Bai Chuan walked forward slowly, and a dragon claw gently lifted him up, injecting spiritual power into it. In an instant, with the infusion of spiritual power, the image of the information flowing into Bai Chuan''s imagination did not appear, but a female light and shadow in the appearance of a researcher in a white robe appeared in front of Bai Chuan. The woman in the white robe had delicate features and a gentle expression. As soon as Hajime appeared, she spoke to the air in front of her: "The latecomers, our descendants, must have passed the test of the solar eclipse when you entered here?" Although the female voice is in the form of interrogative sentences, there is an affirmative attitude in the tone, which seems to be extremely determined. Bai Chuan didn''t speak, and looked at the other party quietly. Because he already understood the scene in front of him, it is obvious that the woman in the picture is the skeleton lying on the table below, the real her has already died, and the current her is just the "video" recorded by her once That''s all. The woman paused, nodded in satisfaction and said: "Very good, since you can defeat the solar eclipse at the level of the pseudo-planet overlord, in this way, your strength should have successfully reached the planet overlord, or even the real planet at the latest." Level! Already have the strength to set foot outside the planet." "Don''t be modest, the solar eclipse is the proudest work of my life." "I think you should have a lot of doubts, right? For example, the overlord of the planet, what is beyond the planet? What is this behemoth that you stepped into, and so on." "Don''t worry, I will talk to you slowly." Hearing this, Bai Chuan''s spirit was also lifted. Not to mention anything else, he grew up step by step on a primitive planet alone, and he has no idea of ??the specific situation outside the planet, and how his various strengths are divided. , At what stage is he now. Of course, thinking about it, he shouldn''t be much stronger. He never realized that he was invincible. After all, he was just a little turtle on the planet who had never even set foot outside the planet. How could he be so invincible? The dragon at the source of the dragon''s blood system is not within his reach. While Bai Chuan was thinking about it, the woman in white robe continued: "First of all, I''m sorry to let you live on a planet that has lost the brilliance of receiving stars from the beginning..." Speaking of this, with a wave of her right hand, she saw the projection of the hull displayed behind her, and a three-dimensional projection of a dark planet popped up directly, presumably it should have been set long ago. "Look, this is the world you live in nowthe Tianyuan Realm. It''s called ''Planet'', an incomparably huge sphere." Hearing this, Bai Chuan also cast his gaze over there. This is a planet with a strange appearance. Although it is similar to the planet he knows in general, but for some reason, it is surrounded by a circle of transparent fog? Is that the planet''s atmosphere? Bai Chuan guessed somewhat uncertainly, but his intuition told him something was wrong, because this fog-like circle was still some distance away from the planet, much farther than the distance of the atmosphere. "Maybe you have been living in such a special hidden world since you were born. You need a solar eclipse or the power of light to truly realize the difference between day and night, and you don''t know what the real planet is like." Hearing this, Bai Chuan scratched his head in embarrassment, because they were all dead, even if he didn''t kill them directly, it was because of him. "However, at the beginning of our real parent star and this Tianyuan star, there is no need for such creations to divide day and night. There is a huge star like a fireball around them, which we named for the ''stars''...and our parent star revolves around it in this system." "However, in 3051 of the Hebei calendar, our home planet encountered a shocking catastropheunfortunately caught in the battlefield of two higher-level civilization fleets. Even if we are weak, we are on the edge of the opponent''s battlefield. Even the aftermath of the opponent''s battle is unbearable..." "If it wasn''t for the subsequent attack, the other party unfortunately broke through the mysterious seal left over from an unknown age on the parent star, so that the world suddenly changed, leading to the recovery of a large number of sealed relics, and we gained the power to protect ourselves from it. , I can''t even do the slightest resistance." "However, misfortune and good fortune depend on each other. The appearance of the ruins, although we have a weak self-protection force, so that we will not directly perish in the aftermath of the opponent''s battle, but it has also attracted more civilizations deep in the starry sky. Because there is an indescribably seductive aura emanating from those ruins, and this aura ignores everything and directly drifts into the depths of the starry sky." "Here, the home planet, which has no chance of development, is surrounded by many enemies and decides to gather a lot of resources to build fleets, fleeing to the depths of the starry sky in all directions, and preserving a trace of civilization for mankind." "And we, including most of the creatures in this world, are the descendants of one of the fugitive fleets. Unfortunately, this fugitive fleet was chased by a warship of advanced civilization in the past, and was shot through right afterward. Fortunately, when we were on the home planet, we once obtained a mysterious "magic weapon" from the ruins, and we were able to escape the opponent''s pursuit with the help of the magic weapon, and finally fell into this place. planet." "However, although he successfully escaped from the opponent''s pursuit, the starship was also severely damaged, with 60% of the power system destroyed, and in the subsequent fall, unfortunately, the small half of the ship fell into the interior of the planet. With the strength on the starship, it is impossible for us to repair the power system and let it fly away again." "Here, after discussion and decision by those in power on the starship, it was unanimously decided to survive and multiply on this planet, and this planet is today''s Tianyuan Star. For the sake of safety, and because of the special nature of this planet, I directly used that magic weapon to hide the entire planet in another space." "So far, it has led to the creatures on this planet, that is, you live in a dark day, and you can only use the power of creation to divide day and night..." "In this regard, on behalf of the colleagues who made this decision in the past, I am deeply sorry. Everything is for survival." Hearing that, facing the other party''s apology, Bai Chuan didn''t have any feelings, because he was not a creature living in this world at all, he was an outsider, so what did it matter to him? ! Besides, in order to survive, this kind of behavior is not wrong. However, during the whole process, along with the other party''s narration, an immersive projection was broadcast from nowhere in this driving space, making him seem to have truly witnessed what this fleet experienced. everything suffered. On that day, a water-blue planet faced all kinds of deadly attacks that could easily destroy the planet''s plates, and even occasionally, a column of terrifying energy like a star destroyer passed by, and the people on the planet could only tremble. , until the shattering of the mysterious seal and the appearance of the ruins, this situation did not improve. However, the good times did not last long, and the ruins actually exuded a certain mysterious atmosphere, which led to the appearance of more enemies. In an instant, all kinds of civilizations peeped in, starships crushed the land, and countless tall war weapons exuded a terrifying atmosphere, many of which were large-scale mechs thousands of meters high. Under such circumstances, people could only fight to the death , sacrifice one''s life for righteousness, or for the hope of civilization, bursting out of the final brilliance to fight out from the encirclement. Naihe was chased by a super battleship with terrifying firepower during the last scattered escape. The bright energy rays pierced the starry sky and penetrated the fleet that had been fleeing for an unknown number of years, and finally succeeded under the power of the mysterious magic weapon. Fleeing, bringing a series of flames from the starry sky through the vast atmosphere and falling onto this savage planet. There are pains, sacrifices, sorrows, and despair, but there are also thrilling victories in danger, the brilliance of human courage, the hope left by the fire of civilization, and the tenacity that never yields. This is the history of human beings, and the hymn of the same human beings. Bai Chuan thought to himself, if it was a stunned young man, facing such a situation, anyone who had a little bit of identification with this world and a little bit of sense of belonging to his own race might feel the same way, and his blood would boil over. During Bai Chuan''s daydream, the immersive projection suddenly and gradually disappeared, and at the same time, the projection screen of the woman flickered suddenly, as if the energy or other factors were about to be interrupted. This directly brought Bai Chuan back to his senses, and he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. what''s the situation? Why is this gone? Didnt it mean that all doubts will be answered? What is the mysterious magic weapon, where is it, and what is the division of power between the universes... How do you say that it disappears in the middle? Is this out-of-context behavior okay? This is not good! Fortunately, the woman in the white robe had expected it, and continued with a slight smile at the last moment: "I''m sorry, although I know you have many other doubts, I still want to explain to you, but I don''t have much time, I can only store all the information in the starship''s information database. All the developments from the beginning of Advent are also in it, so you can check it out for yourself." "Finally, although you already have the power to step into the starry sky by yourself, remember not to be careless. The starry sky is too mysterious and dangerous. Even if you are a real star-level immortal, you can''t be too careless. Only the truly strong above can be a little freer, but that realm..." Speaking of this, the figure in the projection became immersed, as if interrupted. After a long time, a faint sigh came intermittently: "When you are strong, if you have the heart and ability, go and take a look at the home planet we are waiting for... Maybe there... still... need to be rescued..." At this point, the entire cockpit fell into silence again, except for the sound of the machine running slightly, and a little bit of broken light. "Ugh" After a long time, Bai Chuan sighed leisurely after recollecting it, and his expression was also a little complicated. Then he stepped forward, carefully packed up the woman''s bones, and placed them in a separate storage space. No matter what, what this woman did answered many of his doubts, and left him a rich legacy for him to accept, which paved the way for him to step into the starry sky in the future. As for knowing nothing. So, it was just a trivial matter for him to collect the corpse. As for whether to go to the opponent''s home planet or not, Bai Chuan is not clear at the moment. What can make so many advanced civilizations desire, the relics on the other party''s home planet must not be underestimated, and the value must be extremely high. So, if he has confidence in his own strength in the future, he may have to go through such a fate. However, lets first accept the information library in this starship and find that magic weapon first. (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Mass extinction, counterattack from the planet Chapter 297 Mass extinction, counterattack from the planet Thinking of this, Bai Chuan raised his head and looked at the central table in front of him. According to the information given by the authority, after a few operations, the information database of this starship was completely opened to him. Sphere projections exuding gentle light began to appear in front of him, Bai Chuan thought for a while and directly selected the largest light sphere named "Tianyuan Xingji". Lets take a look at how this group of fugitive fleets developed such a brilliant practice system. While thoughts floated, Bai Chuan found that along with his own confirmation, a picture with complex information appeared in front of his eyes, like hallucinations or immersive projections. The next moment, his eyes turned into a vast expanse of whiteness, and after rippling like water waves, he suddenly appeared in a deep, boundless, dark depth with no distinction between up and down. Not far away was a blue-gray beautiful planet, Farther away is a huge fireball dozens of times larger than it. Before he could continue watching, violent shaking appeared, and a puff of smoke entrained with sparks surged out, and then he saw the starship he was somewhat familiar with, engulfed in smoke and sparks, falling towards the planet . Boom! An hour later, amidst the violent explosion, the huge starship pierced through the continental plate of the planet like a sharp arrow. An earth-shattering movement appeared, resounding through the entire planet, making countless local creatures on the planet tremble. Immediately afterwards, orange-red magma gushed out of the ground continuously, turning the vibrant land into a mess. Only then did Bai Chuan understand what the red monitor he saw in the cockpit was, but it was that the starship was in the process of falling. I don''t know if it was bad luck or luck, it actually went straight through the plate of the continent, poking into the In the magma under the ground, countless magmas spewed out. The scene he saw before was that the cockpit had been soaked in magma for tens of thousands of years. But even so, this starship has not yet suffered any leaks or damage, as if nothing happened to the magma. After the huge movement, countless humans inside the starship came out of the starship. They were grateful for their survival, but also worried about the follow-up. They began to use various tools to explore the details of this planet. After a long period of exploration, Bai Chuan estimates that there should be nearly a hundred years of exploration. This group of human beings finally explored the specifics of this world, and with the help of the mysterious magic weapon, they discovered that this planet is extremely special! Not only are the various environments perfectly suitable for their survival, but there is also an inexplicable substance in the air. Human beings living under this substance will develop various supernatural abilities in their bodies over time. Not only that, but the mysterious cheats they brought from their home planet can be directly cultivated! This is an astonishing discovery. You must know that before this they wanted to cultivate those secret books, they still needed a small amount of spirit stones that were also carried from the ruins. It cannot be used casually for cultivation. But now it is not needed here! Just follow the exercises and practice step by step! What this means, no one knows better than those humans who have activated the mysterious magic weapon and know its power. Extraordinary power is always so fascinating, so they decided to completely settle on this mysterious planet and start to develop the fire of civilization. As all human beings practice aura one by one, they not only become more flexible in their minds, but also stronger in their bodies, and the chain reaction brought about by this is to develop faster. It''s a pity that the accumulation of aura is always so slow, and the required effort is slowly worn down, but time waits for no one. As the development speed of this fleeing human race accelerated, and the area involved became larger, they finally met the tough native planet It was a gigantic mountain monster, covered in scales and armored all over, its outer layer of defense was able to withstand the large war mechs carried by the fleeing fleet, you must know that it was secretly created with the resources in the ruins. The crystallization of technology exchanged with a certain secondary civilization. After a hard fight, the group of humans were even forced to use the only star blaster on the ship''s hulla single blow can shatter a continent, and only then did they take down the giant mountain beast. Of course, this move also made this group of human beings discover the appearance of alien observers with the "Luo" civilization in the extraterrestrial observations not long after. This discovery directly scared the souls of the fugitives. They developed with great difficulty, and found traces of that alien civilization, and their starship was also severely damaged. Under such a crisis, the researchers among the group of humans also relied on the practice of aura to improve their health, and worked hard to find a way to break the mirror. A hundred years have passed like this, and the researchers headed by Dr. Tang finally discovered a shocking secret! With the help of the perspective from the magic weapon, they discovered that there is a mysterious situation shrouded around this planet! It is precisely because of this mysterious position that this planet is so extraordinary, and countless powerful creatures have been born, and it is even more so that they have cultivated the power called "spiritual energy" on the cheat book! This is undoubtedly a huge breakthrough. After understanding what caused them to be able to cultivate aura, the development of the entire fugitive is like a rocket. Constantly with the help of magic weapons, artificially looking for and even distorting the richness of the range of stance, and cultivating medicines that have a huge bonus to the accumulation of spiritual energy. In an instant, in the past, it really took them a hundred years of practice to accumulate spiritual energy. With the help of medicine, it took only a few years or more to achieve it, and this accumulation process was accompanied by the passage of time. It became more and more obvious. At this point, this group of fugitives really started a comprehensive and extraordinary era. In the past, they were regarded as powerful for fifty years of cultivation, one hundred years of cultivation... directly entered the stage of Qi refining, until they reached the stage of five hundred years. After cultivating, they discovered that they would undergo a huge transformation, and after they gave birth to the spiritual power of the soul that could perceive the outside world, they set up the second stage. After having a soul, with the help of positive effects such as clarity of mind and wisdom brought by the soul, their development has become faster and faster. The mountain monsters that had headaches in the past can only fall with hatred under the siege of countless masters. However, after a long time, the detectors of the alien civilization appeared again and found them! But they lost the means to step into the starry sky again, because all the spaceships have already been damaged. Fortunately, at this time, the first strong man with a cultivation base of 999 years appeared! Its name is "righteousness". At this stage, it can be said that it is not like ordinary people. There are already mysterious and unpredictable powers in every gesture, and the demand for the external environment is getting lower and lower. Its power is to dismantle the former second-level civilized mechs with bare hands. It was nothing but an easy task, so he took the mysterious magic weapon and set foot on the starry sky to solve the danger that had just emerged in a short period of time. However, the detector is worthy of being a creation of the "Luo" civilization. Although it was destroyed, it still sent the information back, and even dealt a fatal blow to the newly promoted powerhouse Yi at the moment of destruction. At this point, Yi, who had just broken through and was on the verge of death, struggled to return to the earth with his broken body in his arms at the last moment, just to tell and keep all his feelings in the current state as experiences. In the process, he also handed over the magic weapon. At the same time, he also announced a piece of good newshe could finally activate the mysterious magic weapon without external force. After he told the story, and even said the power of the magic weapon he learned when he took control, although the group of researchers were very sad about his death, they also had a bold idea in their hearts With the help of the magic weapon, completely hide the entire planet in another time and space, a time and space that belongs to the magic weapon! From then on, they will be isolated from the outside world, so that the entire planet does not exist in the starry sky. From now on, their lineage will be able to grow and rise slowly without any worries. Until returning to the homeland. But completely hiding the entire planet is undoubtedly a crazy plan, and it cannot be done by a human being who has cultivated in 999 years, and there will be various adverse effects after losing the sun. But stretching out the head is a stab, and shrinking the head is a stab, and it will be dead anyway. Under the crisis, this group of human beings has a determination in their bones that they would rather be broken than broken, otherwise they would not be surrounded by enemies and escape the danger of extinction. You must know that because of the ruins Therefore, it is not that there are no higher civilizations throwing olive branches to it. So in this case, those in power also slapped their heads and decided to fight. Afterwards, they notified all the people, told all the current situation, and then pulled out this crazy idea and let all the people decide. And those who can be selected as a member of this fleet can be said to be those who are not greedy for life and fear of death, and in this period, the most indispensable thing for human beings at a critical moment is someone who is dedicated to ideals and righteousness. So, all the staff said "Done"! Human courage is the hymn of life! At this point, the entire society has been operating at a high speed, and a large number of resources are given priority to those humans with powerful talents, and they are piled up to the limit of their current cultivation. At this point, two hundred years have passed, and this group of crazy human beings has accumulated a total of a thousand such future generations of real peak powerhouses, and this plan has begun. A large number of spiritual stones, countless strong men who have stepped into the extreme (999 years of cultivation), under the unity of the will, burned themselves and finally brought out the power of the magic weapon. Under a bright ray of light, a wave of magic power enough to envelop the entire planet radiated out. In an instant, the planet disappeared and entered a dark space, avoiding the vanguard of the "Luo" civilization later. . At this point, the entire planet lost the light of the stars and fell into darkness. The heat of the entire planet also dropped rapidly, and the kingdom of ice and snow began to descend. Fortunately, that group of researchers dared to make this plan and did nothing. A large number of machines used for war in the past directly removed their engines and used their energy cores for heating. With the help of his own extraordinary power, he developed countless means of utilization, which is the later technique. All kinds of creatures that were raised in captivity earlier can also serve as their food source, not to mention the fact that almost all the people are extraordinary, although life is very hard, they persisted. However, the fact that human beings can persist for a short time with the help of wisdom and extraordinary power does not mean that many creatures on the entire planet can survive. Therefore, many creatures began to fall into the point of death and extinction step by step under such a difficult environment. Even if it is the monster of the King Mountain Range. Because although these giant mountain beasts are powerful, they are almost comparable to the body of the real king who is famous for his body and does not use spiritual power in later generations, but it is the state that the body has been nourished, evolved and mutated over a long period of time. Such a powerful body needs an incomparable amount of energy every day. Its okay to live in a world that hasnt changed much, but its a pity that the world has changed so much. So, losing the brilliance of the stars and falling into an incomparably harsh environment, they are also beginning to decline step by step. Thus, a mass extinction affecting the whole world slowly kicked off. This is a murder caused by foreign fugitives for their own survival. No one can tell whether it is right or wrong. However, for such a large killing, there will be a price to pay. The undead from many perishing creatures need an explanation after all. Especially on today''s mysterious planet, all creatures have "spirits". Perhaps when humans fled here earlier, their starship accidentally penetrated the plate of the continent and sank into the depths of the earth, and a strange change quietly occurred. The existence of the mysterious stance has already accumulated a mysterious power on this planet that has been shrouded in the mysterious stance for a long time. This power exists in the depths of the earth, preserving an incomparably pure posture. It''s a pity that such a majestic energy has been polluted because of the piercing earth, countless undead who died for no reason including resentment, and those human souls with aura. From pure and harmless energy, it turned into a yin energy that hates the living! This is the source of Yin Qi in this world Essence from the world, from the unwillingness of the dead, mixed with a few dead souls with aura. The strong yin energy began to leak out, causing countless dead creatures to return to the world in another ugly posture, and it was even more because this shocking change was caused by man. Because the planets essence was polluted at the beginning, its location was near the starship, that is, near the gathering place of human beings. Under such circumstances, countless human dead souls already possessing spiritual power floated in through the astonishing opening. Therefore, after learning about this incident through the memories of human souls, countless undead completely ran away. All the creatures who returned to the world with the help of Yin Qi, no matter they were wise or unwise, hated in the deepest part of their consciousness. the species of man. This is from the many souls who died for no reason. For the revenge of the perpetrators, this kind of hatred is still above the resentment of the living. So, this planet has entered an extremely dark age so far. The monsters and the human race fought each other. The survivors attacked and killed the human race. Humanity managed to stabilize the situation for a while, and then collapsed again, entering a situation where the world is all enemies, and if one is not careful, the whole family will be wiped out. Fortunately, this kind of difficult situation, where we no longer face challenges all the time, is also a kind of tempering and challenge. In the 150th year of the Lightless Era, a human being who stepped into the extreme peak was lucky enough to get a fine stone that was precipitated in the depths of the planet''s essence. The birth of this kind of essence may be due to the mysterious position, so it has a strong connection with it, so it contains a certain rhythm about the changes in the world recorded by that position under the factor of time. Therefore, this blessed human being directly realized a certain rhythmic change of that position about this world with the help of this fine stonefire. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： The Lord God Tianzun and the Origin of Dragon Blood Chapter 298 The Lord God Tianzun and the Origin of Dragon Blood So far, under the majestic energy in his body, combined with the changes in the rhythm of heaven and earth in the essence stone, he successfully transformed himself into energy, and his body merged with heaven and earth, thus breaking through his own limit, and giving birth to the fruit of rhythm (Dao Fruit) in his body ), completely stepped into the realm of the gods. Because the apex is the limit of the human body, isnt it a **** to break through the limit of the human body? Thus, he called himself the God of the Sun, bringing light to the lightless age of this world, turning himself into a huge fireball, suspended between the sky and the earth to act as the sun. And it may be because of the mysterious power brought by the breakthrough in its flames. In the "daytime" when it was in the sky, all monsters no longer dared to show their heads, and the light emitted by it also carried the transformed spiritual power. The breath can already act as sunlight to a certain extent to give the plants on the earth a new life. His appearance brought a change to mankind. He was in the sky during the day, and at night he told all his insights to the group of researchers. In this case, human beings know the function of the Rhythm Stone (Jingshi), and began to send a large number of people to search for the Rhythm Stone day and night. Afterwards, human beings have entered an era in which there are successive births of powerful gods. It was an era of incomparable brilliance, countless powerful people turned into gods, and gods and humans lived together happily. With the help of the various rhythms of the gods, human beings have overcome the crisis of genocide, and here they have successfully grasped the initiative and started to develop crazily. As a result, various powers and techniques that are beneficial to the development of the world have been continuously born, and the exercises born from the original [Basic Qi Refining Jue] from the relics have also been continuously born, each of which has been passed through the native land. Transformation can make it easier for creatures to control the rhythm of the world. The earth is also revived in this era, and various plants reappear on the earth, and all kinds of creatures preserved on the starship are also rejuvenated on this earth, and the original era belongs to " The land of the "mythical species" was seized and completely stained with human traces. At this point, almost all the native creatures in Tianyuan star have disappeared completely, or even if they still exist, they have turned into monsters who live on the yin and dare not see the sun. Under such development, human beings have successfully survived the first millennium, and the entire practice system has almost reached a peak. All members of the first generation of shortcuts have the Stone of Rhythm and become a high-ranking god. Be another cultivation civilization that multiplies to its peak. However, the nightmare really started from this moment. Over a long period of time, the reproduction of humans on this planet has also reached its peak, and it has already spread all over the entire planet, instead of sticking to the vicinity of the starship. It is precisely because of this that only the original group remains The most important researchers staybecause they need the equipment. It was also at this time that the researchers headed by Dr. Tang suddenly discovered that the power that supplied the mysterious magic weapon to maintain the barrier covering the entire planet was about to dry up. Once the magic weapon lost its power, what awaited them was to return to the universe. In the middle, facing the crisis of "Luo" civilization. Just when they wanted to recall the group of original humans who had turned into gods, another disturbance occurred. Maybe it was because of the feeling of losing the external crisis, or maybe it was because there were too many high-ranking gods, or because the time was too long. After the first generation of human beings became gods and occupied the Stone of Rhythm, they did not leave any room for later generations. Get out of here. After those descendants of human beings have experienced extraordinary power, they are unwilling to die and grow old, especially looking at a group of gods who are younger than themselves and have lived for many years. A malicious seed sprouted in their hearts, and they also want to Become a high god. Therefore, the evil was born on the side of the gall, and for its own breakthrough, it directly relied on the trust of being close to the gods, and prepared various poisonous flowers and weeds collected from the earth, the source of Yin Qi, to limit the ability of the gods to transform into the world (energy) , not only sealed off the incarnation world of the gods, but also cut off the other party''s induction world, so far slaughtering the gods! With the appearance of the first godslayer, it was like opening Pandora''s box, and godslayers sprung up one after another like mushrooms after rain. As a result, many gods and spirits were in danger, and the entire human race was divided, and the huge overlord races fought on their own. In such a turbulent era, everyone is fighting for their own interests. Even if it comes from the ancestral land of the human race, who would care? Faced with this situation, the researchers who knew that if human beings were no longer contained, might perish, they also became ruthless in their hearts, and decided to cut the mess quickly, even if it was going through labor pains, they must stop this change. As a result, a humanoid creature named "Canglan" with a body as large as a mountain began to show its head. As soon as he appeared, the first group of gods discovered his true identitya mythical species (mountain giant beast) The strongest kingthe descendant of Xuanxu Demon Ape. Also, such a huge body, even if it is because it broke through the gods and turned into a human form, it cannot be a human race. Of course, he didn''t want to hide it, because he was the creature cultivated by the group of researchers using the blood of the mythical species left over from the past. His appearance is to end everything with an unrivaled posture. The creature named Canglan may be the last reluctance of all the mythical species on Tianyuan Star in the past, or it may have received the support of the researchers of the human race in the ancestral land of the starship. He gathered thousands of strengths in one body, and even got a small part of that magic weapona bronze-colored chain. Among all the things, there is no one in the divine realm that can match. After a brutal massacre, he successfully beheaded countless insane gods, and even with the help of researchers during the long-term killing, he understood the function of the chains, and realized the invisible way of those he beheaded. Aggregate turns into a mysterious and tangible "source" and swallows it. With the help of this mysterious source, his strength has been continuously improved step by step. With the help of that group of researchers, his control over that position has become wider and wider. Finally, after reaching half of the control position, he directly broke through After entering the realm of gods, he stepped into a mysterious and mysterious realm, which is called "Lord God"! At this point, the entire chaotic world was ended by his own power. The comprehension of the whole body and the extent of the power he has mastered have all been handed over to his adoptive motherDr. Tang. With the endorsement of a strong man who can suppress the current world, the group of researchers also understood the mysterious position more and more. At the same time, they finally had the ability to open the last treasure brought out from the ruins of the parent star. This is a storage space, which contains several mysterious liquids of unknown purpose and an ancient book. After the liquid was identified, they found that it was the blood of an unknown creature! Among them are the golden blood that is burning with golden flames, and there is blue blood that emits a faint light, and there is also green blood with a trace of transparent fragrance, and there is also transparent color that looks like liquid, and more Red blood all over... Looking at these mysterious blood, and the success of Cang Lan, they had an idea. Here, after a lot of research, with the help of the magic weapon''s enchantment and stance, as well as the power of spiritual energy, and with the help of various mysterious blood, they successfully created a kind of main **** power Productive system Use the fruit of rhythm comprehended by Canglan as the main body, integrate it between the enchantment of the magic weapon and the position, directly leverage the fruit of rhythm of Canglan with the enchantment of the magic weapon, and then use the power of the fruit of rhythm to exert the power of the position . As for the thing that pries the enchantment of the magic weapon, it is a mysterious metal that contains part of the authority of the magic weapon produced through their research. Its material is condensed from the blood extract in the blood. Once this mysterious metal is fused by the human body, it can use its authority to pry the magic barrier, and then use the magic barrier to pry the blue rhythmic fruit, and the rhythmic fruit can arouse the power of the stand. Why did this group of researchers do this? Why do you want to change the original from: the existence of the main god-dao fruit-standpoint to: the existence of authority-magic weapon enchantment-dao fruit-standpoint? One is that the size of the stand is limited, and a main **** must occupy 50% to break through. There are at most two such existences in a whole stand, but in this case, one master god''s rhythm fruit can be transformed into a digital master. Lord God. The second is that in this case, all the power of these strong men can be related to the magical barrier. As long as these strong men are still alive and still using their positions to cultivate spiritual power, they need to use part of their power as magical barriers. The source of power in the world, and because the strength of these strong people depends on this fruit of rhythm, if they want to be strong, they must grow this fruit of rhythm until it is truly engraved in all the rhythms of their positions . When the time comes, these main gods may also be able to reach the realm above the main **** at the same time. This is a win-win situation without fighting (because the strengths are equal). It not only solves the problem of enchantment energy, but also mass-produces all the powerhouses in the divine realm and above, and can make spontaneous decisions. After all, as long as the authority is divided, it is enough. Under the high-level authority, a smaller number of secondary authorities are given. With a large number of divisions, the powerhouses of the gods will not be as scarce as before, and some unstable factors can be controlled. . However, they thought very ideally, but they didn''t consider Cang Lan, who was not of their own race. As the last mythical species, his birth was treated as a tool, not only to slaughter his former clan and transformed monsters, but in the end he was even treated as a fruit tree to pick off his own crystallization of powerthe Dao Fruit. Even if everything about him is to some extent due to the gift of the other party. Is he willing? impossible. So when the group of researchers took out the Dao fruit in his body and started busy, abandoning him, he looked at the remaining mysterious blood and prepared to cultivate them all. Here, along with the birth of the original owner of the blood, those mysterious metals that were originally born with the help of their blood extracts and their authority were directly separated from the body of the group of researchers. At this point, a god-level alien creature began to be born. Under the leadership of Cang Lan, almost all of the researchers were killed. That is, the last Dr. Tang came to his senses and hurriedly hid inside the starship. The defense function in the starship was turned on, and only then did it escape the catastrophe. However, she escaped this catastrophe, but it does not mean that the human beings outside can escape, so this world, which should belong to the peak of human cultivation and development, has been occupied by doves and magpies'' nests since then and turned into a world of alien creatures world. Afterwards, it was for the sake of its Canglan Dao Fruit to be completely ripe and perfect, so that all the original human gods in the past died for no reason. So far, Cang Lan, as the leader, has also broken through the realm of the main **** in one fell swoop, reaching the existence of a half-step planet level. In fact, if he hadn''t been taken out of the Dao fruit and fused into the magic weapon at the beginning, he might have directly become a real planet. super overlord. After being invincible, Cang Lan called herself "the Venerable Tianyuan", this world is the Tianyuan Realm, and she even remembered what her human adoptive mother said to her in the past, and began to try to get out of Tianyuan Star. With a part of the chain of the mysterious magic weapon, he walked out very easily. Unfortunately, not long after, under the eyes of all the main gods, the seriously injured and embarrassed could not escape. At the last moment, he felt that he was going to die, so he decided to use his remaining energy to create a piece of paradise for the former clansman and today''s monsters. Between the magic weapon barrier and the position, he created a world called "Underworld", which accommodates everyone. of Yaoyong. After losing Canglan, the remaining heterogeneous main gods also began to fight for power and profit from this moment. Beasts are beasts after all. They are greedy for more powerful power and want to get the magic weapon of Canglan in the past. After a long period of darkness, various new generations of mythical species began to appear, fighting on the earth. Until the appearance of the Dragon Clan. Perhaps it was because the owner of this ball of blood was too powerful, and the fetish was self-obscuring, the old Cang Lan actually missed it when it was being cultivated, and kept it in the starship, so that the latter was trapped in the starship. Dr. Tang, who is inseparable from it, cultivated it, and it is because of the last hope. For the sake of conserving this blood, she did not directly cultivate it into an uncontrollable creature, but combined it with all the remaining creations in the ruins of the past, combined with the power of technology, and gave birth to a half-human called "Eclipse" The intelligence of the semi-mechanical lifeform is set up with its own thinking mode, all intended to protect the remaining human race. When everything was done, she directly took her essence stone that had turned into the fruit of rhythm. She dedicated everything to this solar eclipse, and then she lost her life in the divine realm, knowing that her time was approaching, so she recorded the first projection and sent the solar eclipse out. But she didn''t expect that the owner of that ball of blood was too powerful. When the solar eclipse came out, even if he didn''t take any action, because of his own speciality, he would crazily infect the outside creatures, creating a special race - the dragon race . Afterwards, everything is under the mighty power of time, allowing future generations to meet Bai Chuan who came to this world. With the end of the last projection, Bai Chuan finally understood all the reasons. A long and incomparably long history of the development of Tianyuanxing not only cleared away all his doubts, but also gave him a lot of inspiration, allowing him to open up a path of his own directly in the barrenness Its name is [Dragon of the Planet]! (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： The idea of ??the dragon of the planet, a creature of LV6 level? Chapter 299 The idea of ??the dragon of the planet, a creature of LV6 level? After watching the projection, Bai Chuan clicked on the remaining few important projections to watch. After a while, after watching everything, he couldn''t help feeling more confident about the idea that appeared in a flash of inspiration. As the saying goes, as a dragon, if it has a dragon body as huge as a planet, how can it dare to be called a dragon? As Bai Chuan, who grew up from a small snake, it was because of his size that he got to where he is today, so he always believed that size is strength, Big is justice! If one day he grows to the size of a planet, even if there is no other power, just his own physical power, and the biological magnetic field and gravity brought by the huge mass, who would dare to underestimate it? The vast and boundless starry sky, the starry sky that he used to look up to and dream about when he was weak, has finally revealed its mysterious corner to him now. Although the starry sky is vast and boundless, it is not lonely. Just the creatures he has learned that may come from the starry sky include blood worms, star-eating worms, source of dragon blood, fugitive fleets, and the parent star behind them, with all kinds of creatures. Civilizations attracted. When he really stepped out of the planet, it meant that he would bump into it one day, especially the "Luo" civilization with a lot of words in this fugitive fleet. His intuition told him that there would be a possibility between them one day will hit. So, if he doesn''t have the size and strength of a planet for the first time, he will be very disturbed. Only with real planet-level power can he feel at ease. Is there any dragon in the world that is not as good as a giant mountain beast? But according to the normal situation, even if he has the panel ability, it is not that simple to reach that level. Perhaps it will take a long time for him to grow into the dragon of the planet. After all, for living things, it is not as easy to grow to such a large size as to scale up their body size. The bones, internal organs, flesh and blood, skin, scales...and the most important nervous system all need to undergo countless renewals. Otherwise, what will appear will be a huge and slow living target, or a monster with twisted flesh and blood? Biology, after all, is a perfect system that is delicate and perfect and cannot tolerate a single error. And each of these changes requires a long time of trial and error to change. Even if he has the ability panel to shorten it, it cannot be achieved in an instant. Unless he can directly obtain a star beast, directly obtain the opponent''s ability model, and refer to the opponent''s body structure. Even if it is a child, after all, his ability panel is not picky, Of course he is an adult, and he can''t take it now. Star Beast, this is the content of the next few projections. It appeared in the Dr. Tang who left the projection. It was a mysterious creature that disappeared in a flash in the later recall. In the universe, there are always some perfect creatures who are blessed and loved all the time. As long as they are adults, their size and strength can rival the might of a planet. These existences, just growing from childhood to adulthood, means the destruction and devouring of a planet. And this planet cannot be an ordinary planet, it must be a planet with life! The quality of this life planet, that is, the more intelligent life there is, the stronger its power after being devoured. That is to say, only after the destruction of a civilization and a planet can a real star beast be born. Bai Chuan even suspected that the real identity of the source of the dragon blood was a star beast! It may even be the existence of extremely noble blood in the huge race of star beasts. It''s a pity that star beasts are rare and hard to find. Even Dr. Tang, who has seen countless advanced civilizations on his home planet because of its special home star, has only seen one half-adult star in the "Luo" civilization in his entire life. beast. However, it is so precious that it has a unique position among many advanced civilizations. Based on the above information, Bai Chuan suspects that these star beasts may possess LV6 level abilities that he has never come into contact with. LV6, this is an ability he has never seen since he grew up. So, although his time seems to be a lot at present, it is really not as abundant as he imagined. Fortunately, with the help of this cultivation civilization that has developed for tens of thousands of years, and the special environment of this planet, he may achieve cornering overtaking Climb to the sky in one step, and be the first to obtain an incarnation outside the bodythe dragon of the planet! Even if this might be just an external force, not completely his power, and it might not be as powerful as a real adult star beast, But it doesn''t matter, external force is also a part of his own strength, and it can be used as his hole card and his way of protecting himself before he has fully grown up. Of course, whether this plan can be successful or not, he still needs to try a little bit, and he has not fully received the "inheritance" brought by this fleet from the ruins of its parent star. He has never looked at the mysterious magic weapon, nor the cultivation cheats that created the aura system of this civilization. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan affected the authority in his body, and now he understands what this authority is, it is Part of the counterfeit authority of that mysterious magic weapon! Speaking of it, in fact, he has already obtained part of this magic weapon. Bound Immortal Cable, the magic weapon that helped him easily kill Sun Tianzun, was just a small part on it. Once accomplished Venerable Tian Yuan in the old era, and now he has helped him a lot. If it wasn''t for this magic weapon that helped him seal off the opponent''s control over this world, it would not be so easy for him to kill the opponent. So, he became more and more curious and looking forward to the body of this magic weapon. Helped this fleet escape the pursuit of advanced civilizations countless times, and then covered the entire planet with its own power, and moved into the mysterious space to hide. How powerful should its real power be? And, the real source of this magic weapon was bornthe relic on the home planet of the fugitive fleet, how powerful is the civilization represented by that relic? While thinking about it, Bai Chuan has followed the perception from his authority to the most important position of the entire starship Powertrain engine location! Accompanied by the opening of a light door, what appeared in front of Bai Chuan was an unfamiliar instrument that occupied the entire power room. It was shaped like a huge base, and above the base was a transparent blue light shield that was surrounding the entire base Right above the center of the base, in the midair inside the blue light shield, an ancient bronze-colored clock is quietly floating, and inside the clock, if you look carefully, you can see a fruit emitting colorful light. The dense and suffocating spiritual power is flowing quietly under the shield in the form of a liquid. In the entire power room, if you look closely, you can even see the faintly visible solid spiritual power (spiritual stones) piled up in the spiritual power bottom of the sea. From a distance, it looks like a sea of ??golden liquid, a mysterious ancient bronze clock is suspended in it, and a colorful light shines from its interior from time to time. Bai Chuan understands that this fruit is the fruit of rhythm once owned by Venerable Tian Yuan, which represents the highest crystallization of power in this world, and possesses the power to induce mysterious positions. This is not what the original power room looked like. The original power engine of the starship had already been removed and replaced to another location. Not only that, but the entire power room was transformed by later researchers into the most important engine on the entire Tianyuan star. Location. Because there is a mysterious magic weapon that created a strange scene on this planetthe mysterious ancient bronze clock. The expansive spiritual liquid below it, which seems to be like a vast ocean, is the energy that supplies this clock to run the planetary barrier, and it is supplied by this party and the gods. At the same time, after Bai Chuan directly controlled the authority of Tianzun, the spiritual power that was born out of nothing also came from this ocean of spiritual power. The birth of this sea of ??spiritual power comes from the ingenious design of those researchers in the past, but for those who use that authority to cultivate to the divine realm and above, every time they practice, every time they exert their power, every time they restore the body Spiritual power will appear here through the ancient clock through a part of its spiritual power invisibly. Even Tianzun is no exception to this point, but compared to the existence of the gods, they know a wrong truth: there is a way (the fruit of rhythm) between heaven and earth, and they are creatures that coexist with the way. If the Dao exists, they will last forever; if the Dao is destroyed, they will fall to the altar and fall. So, even if it is for oneself, in addition to the transmission of spiritual power that is used in normal practice, one must also actively store a large part of one''s spiritual power here according to a certain period of time. This is also the reason why every **** of heaven will spontaneously harvest human faith and all power. The purpose of everything is just to reduce the pressure on oneself, and to bring in mortals who shouldn''t be involved in this spiritual power supply system, even if the price is that those mortals will die. But there are so many ants, cows and horses, there is no rebirth, anyway, those mortals can give birth. Those who stand at the highest position in this world are not the strong human beings after all, but the alien creatures who occupy the magpie''s nest. Human beings are not exterminated, thanks to the fact that human beings are able to survive, and they are weak while possessing wisdom. Unfortunately, with the death of all the Heavenly Venerates, this huge sea of ??spiritual power has lost its biggest supplier, and it has already attenuated by nearly one percent. Of course, there should be another reason why Bai Chuan collected all the god-level powerhouses of the Dalong Dynasty. At this time, Bai Chuan also suddenly thought of the true kings who had been taken into his own small world when he was fighting with the Heavenly Venerable Conferred God. After all, the normal spiritual power suppliers in this world are suddenly reduced by half, and the reduction of the spiritual power sea is almost inevitable. It seems that we need to find a time to release those people. Bai Chuan turned his thoughts in his heart, and immediately withdrew his gaze. He came here not just for sightseeing, but to take this mysterious bell-shaped magic weapon into his own hands! The next moment, the star-eating worms flew out separately, and the majestic spiritual power gushed out like a tide under the traction of the immortal lock, engulfing the black dragon and rushing towards the ocean of spiritual power. He is obviously planning to imprint all the spiritual power in this place with his own mark, and then use this majestic spiritual power to directly and completely control this magic weapon bit by bit! Accompanied by the gushing out of invisible spiritual power, strange rays of light emerged inexplicably in the void of this area, dyeing this ocean of spiritual power like ink. The golden light exploded continuously, and the golden waves splashed drop by drop, as if a giant beast appeared in this golden sea! Of course, it is true. Bai Chuan''s majestic spiritual power, with the help of the fairy-binding lock related to the mysterious magic weapon, directly transformed into a ferocious black-colored dragon in this spiritual sea! The ink-colored dragon swings its slender dragon body, and continuously spews out sticky ink-colored dragon''s breath in the golden light and spiritual sea while swimming swiftly. As soon as the dragon''s breath appeared, it quickly spread towards the golden light and spiritual sea, turning into a pitch-black sea of ??ink. As the scope of the ink sea becomes larger and larger, the black dragon hidden in the spiritual sea seems to be staring at the ancient clock suspended above the spiritual sea. In an instant, the black sea waves churned, rolling up huge black tornadoes and crashing towards the ancient clock. "Om!" The ancient clock was shaken, and under the shocking black tornado, the ancient clock involuntarily let out a clear chime. "Humph" The sound of a real bell spread to the entire void, and everything it passed solidified, even the astonishing black tornado was involuntarily frozen and immediately collapsed. Also at the moment when the black tornado collapsed, a muffled groan sounded out. That is Bai Chuan''s spiritual power that was destroyed by the earthquake. This magic weapon is resisting Bai Chuan''s refinement, Even if he possesses part of the authority of this magic weapon, as well as some of the small objects, but the authority is nothing but a fake, and the small objects are small objects after all. In this regard, Bai Chuan is also well aware that the more powerful the magic weapon is, the more difficult it is to recognize its owner. Maybe it can be used, but the real refining is difficult. After all, the real power of this magic weapon is enough to cover and move the entire planet, and even more than that. Is this kind of power that he can easily refine now? If it were really that simple, no one would be able to refine this fugitive fleet after tens of thousands of years. He, Bai Chuan, would also think that this magic weapon might be from Xibei. From this, he can infer that the essence of this magic weapon may be above the real star level, or even higher. What he wants right now is to initially refine it, imprint his own spiritual imprint into it, and truly sense it, instead of borrowing the authority of that foreign object, which is just a trick of the fugitives after all. product of. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan replenished his mental strength again, and started the next round of refining. Isnt it spiritual power? With the help of countless light points of energy, he has countless ego, and he can completely maintain his spiritual power in a perfect state, and initially refine it with water grinding. With such thoughts in mind, Bai Chuan began to struggle with this mysterious ancient clock. Time flies by, and five years have passed in the blink of an eye. In five years, if it weren''t for the spiritual power supplied by the gods in the western region, as well as the true kings and mortal armies released behind him, with the desperate help of many true kings, this spiritual sea would really be completely wiped out. Exhausted. What awaits him at that time will be the failure of refining and the return of Tianyuanxing to the starry sky. However, if this is the case, two-thirds of the high-energy spirit stones under the spiritual sea have disappeared, and the spiritual sea has dropped to only 30% of the original. Fortunately, with such a huge effort, he finally completed his first small goal Preliminary refinement of the mysterious ancient clock! (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： The Dragon Soul Appears! new attitude Chapter 300 The Dragon Soul Appears! new attitude Accompanied by the mysterious ancient clock being swallowed by the black dragon, it immediately melted into the surface of the ancient clock. Bai Chuan finally felt that there was really a mysterious connection between himself and Gu Zhong. That kind of connection was different from his previous authority, but as long as he wanted to, he could completely control it within the scope of his spiritual power. It retracts into the body. Of course, although it can be taken back, he doesn''t dare to take it back yet. Once the magic weapon is left here and put away, among other things, the enchantment built on the magic weapon and the powerhouse above the divine realm of the entire spiritual energy cultivation system will collapse completely in an instant, and then What awaits him will be the return of the planet to the starry sky. It will be a misfortune at that time, he may not be ready, and he will be discovered by the "Luo" civilization. It is true that he is ready to meet him, but that doesn''t mean he is going to meet him now. Everything still has to wait until he is fully prepared before returning to the starry sky. At present, he should first try to replenish the spiritual power for the ancient clock that is about to lose its energy. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan directly poured all the spiritual power in his body into this vast spiritual sea pool with the help of the connection of the Star Devourer split body. In an instant, the spiritual sea, which was extremely calm under the suppression of the ancient clock, suddenly set off a wave. But that''s all. His spiritual power may be too much for himself, but facing this huge spiritual sea pool, it can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. To supplement this spiritual sea, what is needed is the cooperation and help of all living beings. After all, his spiritual power is only the peak of a real person. So, after sending half of the spiritual power, Bai Chuan stopped sending it. Do you want to learn from the Heavenly Venerable of the Conferred God System, accept the other party''s inheritance and start harvesting yourself? Treat the entire eastern region as a fruit to squeeze out endless spiritual power to replenish the Linghai Pool? Such an evil thought flashed in Bai Chuan''s heart, and he immediately shook his head, abandoning this thought. Although he is no longer a human being, he is not a chaotic and refined egoist. Without the slightest conflict, he cannot kill countless lives for his own selfishness. After pondering for a while, he decided to first absorb, digest and inscribe all the abilities of the star devourer on himself. Now that all the troubles have been solved, he doesn''t need to worry too much. It''s time for his main body''s spiritual power to break through to the realm above that of a real king. Making one''s own consciousness transform into a soul may bring huge benefits to oneself and provide great help to one''s weak point of mental power. As for the breakthrough requirements, he needs to keep his spiritual power in the best condition, and be able to interact with heaven and earth at the last moment within the envelope of the stand. This is not a problem, Because the entire ice field has no spiritual power that cannot replenish itself, like a magic-free area, it was only caused by Dr. Tang''s special adjustment of the enchantment of the magic weapon in that era, in order to prevent other beings from approaching the starship at will. Wanting to change this point, for Bai Chuan who has initially refined the ancient clock, this is just a piece of cake. With a thought, Bai Chuan sensed the huge invisible barrier spreading from the ancient clock in his mind, and then under the influence of spiritual power, a part of the entire huge and boundless barrier spontaneously adjusted. After a quarter of an hour, Bai Chuan felt the spiritual power begin to spontaneously recover in his body, and at the same time, his spiritual power faintly perceived an obscure rhythm That is the real stand rhythm of this world, not the rhythm of the blue fruit under the enchantment simulation. He not only untied the restrictions on the position of the ancient bell enchantment, but also isolated the false rhythm in the ancient bell enchantment, and faced the original essential rhythm of the world. Under this obscure rhythm, if someone can comprehend the breakthrough of the rhythm, he will become a true true monarch, just like the gods with the mighty power of heaven and earth in the first era, instead of a false true monarch who relied on the authority to break through, It needs to rely on the existence of the magical enchantment and the blue fruit. But now all the rhythms in the world have already been comprehended by living beings and turned into objects with owners. Not only is it difficult to comprehend, but it is also possible to touch the perception of the owner of this rhythm and make them chase and kill. Fortunately, Bai Chuan doesnt need to worry about these things, The pursuit of the master? The only one who comprehends the true rhythm in today''s world is Venerable Tianyuan, who turned into a **** corpse, and his original Dao fruitstored in the ancient clock. Even if it is perceived by him, he will not dare to come. The rhythm is obscure and difficult to comprehend. Bai Chuan can use the connection with the ancient clock to easily and closely perceive the rhythmic fluctuations of the mysterious position. Now everything is ready, just waiting for him to break through! Thinking of this, he slowly closed his eyes and fell into the darkness. This was his first real breakthrough, and he couldn''t help but be careless. The star-eating insect splits began to submerge into their own body silently, "Boom!" A sound resembling the roar of an ancient bell sounded from his body, and immediately inside his dragon body, a mysterious organ was slowly beating, which was the beating of the star bag! In the past, the star-eating insect with a hard appearance exuding a hard metallic luster, at this moment, faced with the devouring and agitation of the star bag, seemed to have lost all its hard outer layer, and was extremely weak. as a puddle of mysterious liquid, There are countless small shimmers flowing in the liquid, and before they can be seen clearly, they are completely submerged into the flesh layer of the star bag, like the water that has met a paper towel, and it is not dry in an instant. The mysterious liquid disappeared, turned into an unknown substance and flowed around inside Bai Chuan''s slender dragon body, and the delicate flesh and blood tissues passing along the way began to be born, gathered, and shaped continuously. I don''t know how long it has passed. In the boundless darkness, Bai Chuan could only feel the trembling, twitching, and deformation in his body, and then he felt a faint light suddenly lit up in the darkness, Among the rays of light, a colorful scene flashed through it. At that moment, Bai Chuan suddenly realized that it was a scene from the outside world! The feeling of coolness began to emerge, just like a person who has not yet woken up, abruptly changed from the sticky summer heat to the dry snowy mountain in mid-winter, and was watered all over the body by a bucket of ice water from top to bottom, In an instant, Bai Chuan shuddered, as if he had woken up. It was as if he had never woken up in the past, and his mind and consciousness had been in a daze, but now he was awakened by the ice water, and his spirit directly contracted under the cold sting. In the past, the consciousness that was somewhat scattered like sand was condensed at this moment The soul is born! Boundless light emerged from the darkness, slowly gathered under an unknown force, and immediately turned into a small dragon with a sense of transparency, Although the little dragon has a sense of transparency, the details of the whole body are extremely rich. The towering dragon horns soar into the sky, the dragon scales are layered and densely covered, the dragon beard swings without wind, and the sharp dragon claws covered with fine scales are slightly grasping. This is the soul of Bai Chuan, or it can be called the Dragon Soul! This place is the deepest part of Bai Chuan''s sea of ??consciousness, and now his consciousness finally gave birth to his dragon soul under the influence of spiritual power. The dragon soul appeared, and the boundless, dark-like mental power began to surge in crazily, pouring into the small transparent dragon soul, painting it with a bright color. With the disappearance of the ocean-like mental power, the darkness gradually dissipated, and what it brought with it was that the transparent little dragon became more and more alive, no longer transparent! I don''t know how long it took, this boundless dark place disappeared completely, and what it brought with it was a pale space, a little dragon lying in it with a solemn and solemn expression like a living thing, guarding the place. space. At this moment, Xiaolong exudes endless light, as if he is occupying the darkness further away, and also seems to be stabilizing his own existence. Intuition tells Bai Chuan that his state is full, all the conditions before the breakthrough have been met, and it is time to break through! The next moment, the connection with the ancient clock was quietly affected, and then the surrounding environment changed rapidly, and the little dragon appeared next to a dazzling light ball as if teleporting This is the mysterious position from the perspective of the spiritual realm. The gigantic ball of light stands still, exuding a strong sense of presence. No matter where you look, you can see this ball of light very clearly, beating, beating, beating like the heart of a living thing! With the agitation of the ball of light, circle after circle of complex and gorgeous halos spontaneously spread out That is the rhythm of the stand! About all the changes on this planet, this incomparably incomparable amount of information is stored in this halo after circle. A moment of realization flashed in Bai Chuan''s heart. The so-called breakthrough was to choose the one that suits him best in this endless halo of information, and engrave it in his soul. crystallization- is the fruit of rhythm (Dao fruit)! After understanding the specific situation, Bai Chuan knew the most suitable rhythm for him right nowfire! He didn''t choose to imprint all the rhythms at once. He still understands the principle of chewing too much, and this planet and this position are here. What should he worry about? And as a creature whose whole body is always in flames, it was the first time he used his own ability to break through the chosen rhythm. Is there anything more familiar than flames? Time flies, and half a year has passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, the huge monster lying on the ground slowly opened its eyes, and what appeared in front of it was a pair of eyes that did not seem to be living beings Its interior slowly rotates black purple and golden flame eyes! "Boom!" A cluster of sparks ignited! Tight and firm muscles bulge, driving the scales to continuously collide and deform. Two pairs of strong and sharp dragon claws with black and gold flames prop up the huge body of the real dragon. The next moment, a touch of high temperature emerged, Immediately afterwards, a black and gold dragon-shaped flame appeared on the spot! This is the ability similar to [Energyization] that he obtained after he broke through the Realm of the True King, which is different from the standard [Energyization] ability he obtained from others before. Because of his own special The body has been in high temperature. So it mutated intoTreading Flame LV4 (Extreme)on the occasion of the breakthrough! This is the first high-level ability that truly belongs to him alone! Of course, in this world, it is better to call it innate supernatural powers. Treading Flame: Absorb the fire of the world, incorporate it into your own precipitation as your own strength, you can turn your body into a boundless fire body, and present it with the nature of the included fire. The more alien flames you absorb, the more powerful you will be! This is an ability that can only be possessed by creatures that have truly broken through to the divine realm, and not possessed by those pseudo-divine realms that use authority to break through in this era. This kind of innate supernatural power, in the projection, every **** in that era who really understood the rhythm of heaven and earth and broke through has his own innate supernatural power. It is formed by the transformation and promotion of a certain characteristic of oneself. Bai Chuan even suspected that the special LV4 ability of those Tianzun Lord Gods was the power born after the original owner of the blood broke through a certain level. I dont blame him for thinking this way, but regardless of his newly born ability or the special ability of those gods, they all appear at LV4 (ultimate) level. Moreover, the functions of abilities are all related to the strength of the body displayed by oneself, the high temperature of Baichuan, the golden flame on the main body of the Lord of Radiance, the precious energy swallowed by the Treasure-Tuning Golden Toad, and the life vine of the pseudo-snake vine ...all of them. If this is the case, perhaps the source of the blood of those Heavenly Venerates should not be simple. You must know that the mysterious blood was extracted by the group of researchers after most of its supernatural powers were turned into enchantment authority, and it was roughly bred by an unfamiliar mountain monster under the creation of technology of. Even though it has been weakened layer by layer, it still possesses terrifying power! Perhaps in the future, it is really possible for me to meet the full-grown form of these creatures, maybe. Thinking like this, Bai Chuan also slowly withdrew his first natural ability born, With the disappearance of the flame, the scorching high temperature also gradually disappeared under the circulation system of the hull, and then a mysterious dragon species with black and golden flames swaying on its four claws appeared on the spot. This is his new posture after his breakthrough. The high temperature heat in his whole body no longer requires him to allocate excess energy to control the depression. Instead, with the help of this natural ability, all his high temperature heat is stored here. Its own high temperature and heat and the spiritual power consumed by daily activities will spontaneously gather in the black gold flames swaying in the four claws, boosting its power, and when needed, it will explode with earth-shattering and terrifying power! Now, his posture is finally not only different from the ordinary appearance of other dragons in color, but also in appearance. At this moment, even if he is placed among all the dragons, he is probably called the most handsome dragon. Well, if [Dragon Blood LV3] is worthy of the last dragon... Perhaps it''s time to give him an exclusive name for his current posture, this special dragon species. How to say, he can be regarded as a dragon, even if the purity of the dragon''s blood is not necessarily high. Bai Chuan pondered slowly. He looked at the flames on his dragon claws, and blurted out involuntarily under a certain inspiration: "Why don''t we call it [Flame-Treading Flame Dragon]!" Yanlong represents what is his strongest power today, and the most obvious characteristics of himself at first glance, Treading Flame is the first high-level ability that belongs to him alone, which was born after a certain transformation of his own life level. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： Mountain Behemoth! Shadow of the Beast in the Deep of Hades Chapter 301 Mountain Giant Beast! Shadow of the Beast in the Deep of Hades As Bai Chuan said these words, he also felt a pang in his heart, as if he had been witnessed by something and recognized this name/race. Is this the peculiarity from dragon''s blood? Or is it the magic that all living beings have crossed a certain level of life? Chaotic thoughts filled his thoughts. Of course, this strange feeling came too secretly and disappeared too quickly. He didn''t have time to experience it carefully. Bai Chuan didn''t think too much, and restrained his thoughts. Now that the breakthrough is complete, it''s time for the next step. Only when he truly broke through to the True Monarch, did Bai Chuan realize this state, how fast his spiritual power recovers, and how much damage he can cause. His intuition told him that the spiritual power provided by himself might be equal to that of fifty real kings or gods! This number is quite a lot. It should be noted that the only remaining true kings in this eastern region, even if the group he rescued in the first place is added, there are only more than seventy. Now all the true king-level creatures in the entire eastern region, including those who are sleeping, hiding in the underworld, or those who are still guarding various places in this land and have not come here, are estimated to be in their early 100s. As for Bai Chuan, the spiritual power supplied by him alone is equivalent to half of all the souls of the True Monarch Realm in the entire eastern region! He has just broken through. If he stabilizes and continues to improve, the amount may increase even more. This is not only because he is stronger than these creatures, but also because he is closer to the position of heaven and earth, and it is a real breakthrough to this realm. As soon as the dragon claws swaying black and gold two-color flames stretched out, the ancient clock suspended in the spiritual sea moved slightly, and a vortex appeared out of thin air in the void, and two ancient books slowly emerged from it. This is an ancient book that was hidden inside the ancient clock by Dr. Tang himself before his deathone is the [Basic Qi Refining Technique] that created the entire spiritual energy practice system, and the other is the reserve that can only be opened when a real powerful person appears. In the object space, the mysterious ancient books that appeared together with the mysterious blood. Putting away the ancient book, Bai Chuan took one last look at the Fruit of Rhythm quietly emitting brilliant light inside the ancient clock, and then left. The dao fruit that belongs to Canglan, after all, he wants to completely smash it. If it is not smashed, it means that there is always a controller in the mysterious position on this planet. Although he can absorb it and make it his own, the Dao fruit comprehended by others belongs to others after all. Of course, this is only one of the reasons. The most important thing is that after I broke through the real king with my own strength, I actually gave birth to my own [Treading Flame]. When he became the overlord of the planet with the same strength as his own now, would he give birth to a talent that truly belonged to him? Such as LV5 (planet) level abilities? ! Bai Chuan doesn''t know, but he is looking forward to it, and this alone is worthy of his own engraving and cohesion. Of course, not now. At present, the god-level powerhouses in this world still need the existence of this fruit of rhythm. But the other half of the Rhythmic Fruit is not needed. The corpse of the **** who escaped from the depths of the underworld in the past should be dealt with. And he is also very curious about the ability model of the overlord of this planet in that era - the mountain giant beast. Not to mention anything else, just the fact that the body can grow to the size of a mountain is extraordinary in itself. What are mountains? Only a mountain that extends in a certain direction and consists of several mountains and valleys can be called a "mountain". As for the creatures that can be named after mountain monsters, although this aspect may be a little exaggerated, even the weakest among them, how can they be less than a thousand meters in size? As the real king among the giant beasts in the mountains in the past, the **** corpse was also in the shape of Canglan. Even if Bai Chuan hadn''t observed it carefully, and he was submerged in the thick cloud of cloud, he could roughly judge that the opponent''s body size was no less than 6000 meters! 6000 meters, what an exaggerated figure? ! Bai Chuan''s current body size barely reaches the size of 200 meters. The comparison between him and the other party... There is no comparison, the gap is too great. If he can obtain the ability of the opponent''s ability model in terms of body size, it is tantamount to bringing him one step closer to a planet-sized body. Even if the size of these giant mountain beasts has grown step by step over the long years, how many creatures in the world can grow to such a huge size? What kind of miraculous structure is it that can make the other party grow to such a huge size? If his own blood is not a little special, it is simply insulting Bai Chuan''s IQ. Leaving the starship, Bai Chuan, with the help of his fake Heavenly Venerable authority, issued an order to the true kings who had completely obeyed him in the entire eastern region, Soon even began to search for the fuzzy boundary between the underworld and the human world by relying on my own perception for the first time. This is another burst of different feelings. Accompanied by waves in the surrounding space again, Bai Chuan used his own strength to step into the familiar Netherland. In the dim sky, the endless chains have long since disappeared, leaving only a stream of yin energy gushing out like energy veins. On the black and scarlet broken ground, countless monsters of different shapes wander aimlessly. floating above the earth. Although there is no mysterious call from Canglan now, it doesn''t matter, he has already remembered the direction of it once he came here in the past, not to mention that he still has the power of authority at the level of Tianzun. After careful perception, Bai Chuan went all the way to the familiar depths of the Netherland without hindrance. It took only three days! Flying all the way, the endless corpses below are scattered here, like a mountain of corpses, but perhaps because of the loss of the attraction of the mysterious call and the death of a large number of strange insects, the strangeness of these corpses has disappeared a lot. Before he promised, Bai Chuan arrived at the place where the Canglan Corpse once appeared. What greeted Bai Chuan was an extremely familiar chaos. In the past, he didn''t understand what this chaos was, so much so that he let the other party shrink in at the last moment, but now he understands This chaos is exactly the space created by Canglan in the past with some of her own power outside the Tianyuan star. It is in the middle of the mysterious position and the ancient clock barrier, just like the entire Tianyuan world is a hard-boiled egg. , and the Tianyuan star is the egg yolk, the mysterious position is the egg white, the egg shell is the ancient clock barrier, and the chaotic space created by the blue is on the white membrane between the egg white and the egg shell. a bubble. In the past, he couldn''t get in at all with his own strength, even if he knew that the other party was in the position of the "white membrane", because the "white membrane" seemed to be there, but it was not there, just like not being sure about the specific position. It is not an easy task to find a small bubble on this huge "white film". But its different now, the entire ancient clocks enchantment is no longer a secret in his eyes, as long as he is near this bubble, he can directly determine the specific location of this chaos by directly relying on the connection with the ancient clock , so step into! While meditating, Bai Chuan touched the ancient clock lightly in his heart, and in an instant a colorful space appeared in his eyes, and a dark thing like a blob of ink stood in the middlethat was where the Canglan corpse was. Chaos! From it, he could feel a looming fatal crisis. Bai Chuan came to a sudden, and he was not surprised to feel that crisis. After all, this Cang Lan is the well-deserved strongest in this world, even Venerable Sun and the Dr. Tang behind him can''t help him. The reason why he lay dead in the end is that he was too unlucky to step out of the planet. Unfortunately, the first step encountered the attack of star eaters. Bai Chuan even suspected that if the opponent''s own state was not incomplete, he would not have fallen into such a miserable situation even when facing the Star Devourer. Because what he was facing at that time was not only a star-eating worm, but also a person who took away half of his Dao fruit, resulting in his own incomplete state, and at the last moment he used the ancient bell barrier to isolate his relationship with the planet''s position Dr. Tang! Even according to some rumors, a certain Celestial Venerable once appeared in the depths of the Netherland and returned in embarrassment. Perhaps it is not impossible that the rumored Tianzun is the Sun Tianzun. However, if this is the case, the other party has also survived for tens of thousands of years without all support. This kind of existence, if it is said that there is no trace of arrangement in its old lair, it is completely idiotic. The other party''s body may not have broken through the realm of the planetary overlord, but the soul level may have already arrived, and even possessed a certain degree of supernatural power. The difference is that the soul and the flesh are in harmony. The soul always represents mystery. Not to mention the soul level, which is Bai Chuan''s current weakness. He is good at the body in the LV5 planet overlord level. Now, he is about to enter the lair of such an existence. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan was extremely vigilant in his heart, and the next moment he had a thought, he stepped in. In an instant, waves appeared out of thin air in the void in the deepest part of the Netherland, and in the next moment, the Flame Dragon, which was shaped like a flame, was devoured by it and disappeared. black! Boundless and endless darkness! quiet! Silence without a sound! It seems that the situation in the sea of ??consciousness when Bai Chuan transformed into a dragon soul reappears. At a glance, there is darkness in all directions, up, down, left, and right, and one can only vaguely feel the continuous surge of condensed air currents, as well as a vague Putrid smell. "Is this the place where Cang Lan has been sleeping?" While controlling his body shape so as not to be driven by the inexplicable air current, Bai Chuan whispered inwardly while looking at the faint light on his four claws. The next moment, a strange feeling came to his heart, and his eyes suddenly froze. With the help of the faint light on the claw, he saw in the darkness all around, countless pairs of eyes dimly lit up from the void, watching him quietly without a trace of emotion! A icy, bone-chilling needle-pricking sensation ignored the high temperature in Bai Chuan''s body, and hit his heart directly. In an instant, goosebumps arose on Bai Chuan''s slender dragon body, and strands of light spots and debris fell down like sand and dust, falling into the darkness somewhere. This coldness does not act on the body, but directly acts on the level of the soul and spirit! If Bai Chuan hadnt made up for his shortcomings to a small extent, he would have given birth to a soul. Perhaps this strange power is acting on his consciousness, and the light spot energy of death is even more. Bai Chuan had just stepped into the opponent''s home court, and was suddenly discovered by his master, who gave him a blow. "Chick!" A cluster of sparks burst out, and immediately turned into a huge torch! The special flame that can not only incinerate matter but also ignite the level of soul and spirit rises into the sky in an instant, emitting warm light and appearing here. "Sizzling..." Under the spread of the fire, the darkness quickly dissipated, and pairs of cold and heartless eyes quickly closed and disappeared. There were strange sounds in the darkness, as if something was being burned. This is the alien flame that ignited from Bai Chuan''s four claws, which suddenly expanded and rose, turning into a blazing torch! It was also Bai Chuan''s counterattack. With the help of the rising light, he finally saw a looming black shadow among the swaying shadows! A thing like a blood moon lights up in the black shadow, reflecting the little dragon stepping on fireworks in the darkness, which is full of tyranny and cruelty! The black shadow rose rapidly from bottom to top, pulling up a blood-colored ribbon, as if propping up the entire sky, It is clearly a black shadow, but you can see the looming and well-defined muscles, with strands of dense black vellus hair all over it, In an instant, a towering figure appeared, and the thick and chaotic atmosphere kept surging. Only now did Bai Chuan see the specific shape of this black shadowhow could that thing be a blood moon! Those are the eyes! Those are the eyes of a gigantic creature! The whole body looks like a huge figure, but the whole body is covered with a layer of dense black hair that sways in the wind, and a pair of blood moon-like eyes are fixedly staring down. The next moment, he raised a pair of huge, tangled muscles Raised the claws high above the head, following this movement, Bai Chuan suddenly discovered that there were three faces on the monster''s head! One of them is the violent blood eyes seen at first, with a sunken nose, a pair of long and curved sharp teeth protruding from both sides of the lips, black and red breath is constantly swallowed from the opponent''s mouth. The second one is on the left side, on a clean and white face that looks like a human face, a pair of golden eyes are showing mercy with blood and tears flowing! The third one is on the right side, a furry face with a gentle and even cute color, which looks like a little ape who doesn''t care about the world! "Hoo!!" "Om!!" The hurricane is blowing, and the ear-piercing sound is exploding! It seemed that the whole world moved with this movement! A pair of animal claws with tangled muscles and covering the sky and the sun just clenched their fists, and slammed towards the earth in a gesture of moving mountains It was the place where Bai Chuan was standing. Behind him, Yin Qi surged like a dragon, following the beast''s claws! In an instant, Bai Chuan only saw this pair of claws smashing the sky, the whole world was filled with these claws, and there was nowhere to hide! (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： The battle at the soul level, the call of the Father God! Chapter 302 The battle at the soul level, the call of God the Father! At this most critical moment, Bai Chuan completely calmed down. Looking at the swiftly slamming big hand that covered the sky, the muscles of his four claws bulged, and he shook violently, In the next moment, the energy of the whole body turned into firewood to ignite the black and gold two-color fire after sublimation. This is a mysterious fire born from the fusion of the dragon''s breath fire that can ignite the soul, and the golden flame that can ignite even the air and turn it into fuel to burn all things! Although his ability level is only LV4, it has gathered all the power of two LV4 (extreme) level abilities, and he has accumulated all the power of flames since he was weak. His power is no longer as simple as it seems! Just like in the past, with the cooperation of several low-level abilities, the power of its dragon chant is explosive. In an instant, the blazing fireworks seemed to have received a huge blessing, and suddenly rose upwards, The speed of its ascent was so fast that there was a faint dragon chant faintly in the void! The void is constantly distorted by the extremely hot heat, and the boundless light bursts out, causing the darkness to quickly recede, turning it into a place of brilliant light! Among them, a long flame dragon exuding a vast and majestic aura rises from the ground, its appearance is lifelike, like a living thing, It looks like a black and gold two-color flame chain is wrapped around the two huge animal claws! However, this black gold dragon-shaped flame is not a decoration, it carries deadly power! In an instant, immeasurable heat began to be released continuously, crazily burning the animal claws that were surrounded by thick animal fur! "chi chi chi chi..." A series of teeth-stinging burning sounds began to sound continuously, and a large amount of animal hair was burned and turned into black powder, emitting a choking stench. "Roar!" The ferocious roar of the beast resounded, driving the yin energy here to shake continuously, as if the sky and the earth were shaken, and a pair of beast claws covering the sky were about to break free. But at this moment, the dragon-shaped flame exploded! In an instant, flames gushed out from the dragon-shaped flames like sea waves, sticking to the black shadow giant like a bone gangrene, burning continuously. A large amount of black animal hair began to turn into fuel and continuously burned, and as the flame spread, it continued to turn into black powder and fell. In a few breaths, this huge black shadow beast that seemed to hold up the sky and the earth completely turned into a blazing torch, and the infinite heat and endless light completely illuminated the place, as if it were daytime. "Boom!!" Amidst the heavy collapse sound, a black gold dragon-shaped flame flew out of the boundless sea of ??flames, fell to the ground and turned into a flame dragon with four claws surrounded by flames. As soon as he landed, Bai Chuan uncontrollably fell down with his four paws. He hasn''t been so tired for a long time. The previous round of flame explosion directly exploded all the heat he had accumulated over the years, just to burn the sky-supporting beast shadow. The momentary sense of emptiness brings weakness and weakness. Now he has completely run out of heat in his body, all exhausted by this newly born innate ability. While panting, Bai Chuan suddenly discovered that the surrounding environment began to change. There was a slight ripple in the void, and then it shattered like a mirror, and the huge black shadow beast burning with raging flames also shattered and disappeared. The space that appeared in front of his eyes was much smaller than before, and a huge corpse lay quietly not far from his eyes. At this moment, the appearance of the huge corpse is exactly the same as when he saw it in the past, except that more than half of its right foot has disappeared, showing a huge penetrating wound, from which wisps of putrid smell continue to escape, The ferocious and rolling white fat long worm can be vaguely seen in it That was the trace left by him with a spear shot when he was escaping. "this is?" But facing this situation, Bai Chuan couldn''t help frowning. While the flames on his body were extinguished and he returned to his flesh and blood, he kept looking around. There is no burning sea of ??fire here, no shadows of beasts covering the sky, no darkness here. There is only one side of the white space that will always fall into dead silence, and a **** corpse who is half dead and half asleep and suffering from star devouring insects. Could it be that everything he saw before was an illusion? No, it''s not! As soon as the idea came up, Bai Chuan shook his head and vetoed it. The feeling of emptiness in his body cannot be deceived. He had indeed exploded all his flame power before, and now he has started to accumulate heat and pour it into the black gold fire. . Right at this moment, the figure as huge as a mountain in front of him suddenly and quickly emitted a putrid stench, and the faint breath of life that existed before completely disappeared, turning into a corpse This is the shock of losing life! Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then his heart suddenly became clear. Presumably what he just faced was the soul of Canglan, which is its original faceXuanxu Demon Ape, In fact, his physical body has never moved since entering this space, but his soul consciousness has already unknowingly experienced a battle at the soul level. And he unknowingly used the flame aimed at the soul level, and completely burned the opponent''s soul into ashes in a burst of breath. In this way, Cang Lan''s body completely lost the wave of life. "Oh...!" While pondering, the divine corpse in front of Bai Chuan rioted again, but it was the descendants of countless star-eating insects parasitic here who lost their physical support and ran away. The dense Yin Qi condenses into mottled Qi vein channels, which spread to the entire space like spider webs. The whiteness is no longer, and thick shadows begin to cover. Endless white and fat long worms gather into a majestic sea of ??worms, or if thousands of horses are galloping, or hit from the air veins At this moment, there are countless white, fat and tender worms everywhere. The terrifying aura came with hissing sounds mixed with the power of [Ling Zhen], as if it wanted to completely tear apart all the creatures that dared to block in front of the opponent. "It''s just the descendants of the star-eating insects. I killed your king and the real source. Are you afraid of you?" Seeing this, Bai Chuan''s expression remained unchanged, he shook his head and smiled, the power belonging to the star-eating insect exploded in an instant, emitting a wave of breath unique to the star-eating insect, and in an instant All the rioting Star Eaters froze, losing their breath of life. "Patter..." "Patter..." Like dumplings, a large number of long insects that came from the sky with the help of Yin Qi veins lost their vitality and fell to the ground. "Then, it''s time to acquire Canglan''s true ability model." Seven days later, There are several thatched houses scattered in an orderly manner. A few women with curly hair are washing the clothes of the whole family in the river water with their feet below their knees. Not far away, yellow-mouthed children in twos and threes are playing. . However, at this moment, there was a ripple in the void not far away, and then a huge figure slowly walked out of it. "Boom!" The thick, scaled dragon claws crashed to the ground, a majestic head covered with lush mane grew on the slender snake-like body, and a pair of bright eyes formed by the convergence of flames, the most eye-catching thing is It is a mysterious black and gold two-color fire lingering on each of its four claws! "what" "Dragon, Master Dragon King has appeared! Master Dragon King has appeared!" "Master Dragon King bless you!" As soon as this mysterious creature appeared, several women and children around screamed, and they all ran back to the ground and knelt down to it. The ear-piercing screams from the village women and children made the surrounding young adults who were farming in the farmland also rush towards this side. Suddenly, dark figures kept coming. Is this a village connected to the underworld? After looking at the bright sun chariot in the sky that hadn''t been seen for several days on the heavenly orbit enchantmentafter the Sun Tianzun was solved, the sacred chariot Baichuan left behind that gave the earth light was handed over to the old dragon Aoqing for management. Bai Chuan just lowered his head, looked at the woman who bowed to him in fear, and the figures who were about to gather, a thought flashed in his mind. Immediately after, he stepped out again and disappeared, leaving only a group of young and strong men who came late. After leaving the village that he had inadvertently alarmed by him, Bai Chuan flew towards the western region. Now it''s time to call back his dependents. He has too many things to deal with at the moment, and he needs them to share with him. Speeding all the way from the sky above, from time to time with the help of the huge position between the sky and the earth, completely disappearing itself as if teleporting, and reappearing across a long distance. In less than a day, Bai Chuan came near the boundary of the western region, and in an instant, the power of authority at the level of Tianzun flickered, and the billowing spiritual power spread out, completely controlling the entire world. After a few inductions, Bai Chuan "saw" his four dependentsShilong, Green Hailong, Black Dragon, and Tianlong. Among them, Shilong was sleeping soundly. He poked it, and then quietly passed on a thought. Meanwhile, the Western region. The Kingdom of the Giant Dragon, this is a country belonging to various non-human and extraordinary creatures. It is located in the south of the entire western land, and it is like a huge monster with claws and claws spreading across the entire south. The supreme leader of the entire country is a great dragon with four different attributes, but can strike the gods with his own power One is wearing a magnificent crown and covered with a layer of fiery red indestructible crystal armor. The flame dragon claims to be the first dragon. The world calls him a great sage and a flame monarch. Net a god. The second is that the whole body is shrouded in endless lightning, and the thunder and lightning dragon that controls the power of heaven is extremely fast. The third is the poisonous dragon that occupies the entire swamp forest and calls itself the Green Sea Dragon... Fourth... But on this day, Shilong, who was sleeping soundly in the magnificent palace at the top of the entire dragon kingdom, suddenly woke up, the dragon body trembled, and slowly opened a pair of burning dragon eyes. His eyes were full of bewilderment, but there was also a trace of surprise. "I seem to feel the breath of God the Father?" It propped up a strong dragon body from the magma exuding thick heat. Its slender neck couldn''t help but look up and look around, driving the fiery red crystal crown on its head to drip drops of magma. For so many years, it has been fighting in this world with its three brothers and sisters for so long, and has experienced countless crises. It is also because of these countless battles that it has been able to completely transform the strongest posture given to it by the Father God. made the norm. It tilted its head and looked at the empty and deserted palace all around. It couldn''t help raising its paw and scratching the dragon''s face in wonder, and muttered, "Strange, is it an illusion? Or, hey, I miss my father already." Are you hallucinating?" At the end, it twitched and rubbed its paws, left the magma pool, paced back and forth, and murmured to the air, "Father God, what''s going on with you, do you need Shi to go?" help you..." "Ah Shi has drawn up a big force here, waiting for your call at all times..." "Well, that''s not right, bah bah bah bah, Father God is so strong, why is there any crisis that needs me." "Oh, so entangled..." While talking, it also left the palace, came to the highest point of the kingdom, and squatted down, looking at the vibrant inhuman kingdom below, and nodded its paw listlessly. However, at this moment, another light touch appeared, carrying a message. "Father God! Really, really the call of God the Father?!" In an instant, the bored Shilong jumped up instantly, feeling the familiar aura engraved deep in his memory, his dragon eyes instantly widened, full of surprises, and the slender dragon tail behind him even swayed inadvertently Get up and look like a puppy. "Huhu" "Huhu" White breath exuding thick hot air could not be restrained from blowing out from Shilong''s nostrils, but Shilong, who was so excited at the moment, had already ignored this little indecent gesture. The excited mood had no time to calm down, so it suppressed the trembling dragon body, impatiently stimulating the mental power to touch the information in that thought, and began to carefully read the information in it. "Aw, ho!" After a few breaths, Shilong, who had finished reading, was full of surprises in his heart. He could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart, and raised his head and roared. Rolling with strong emotions, the dragon''s chant spread far from the highest point of this country, disturbing the long white clouds in the sky here, and dyed them into red and fiery clouds full of festiveness. The resounding dragon chant resounded through the sky, causing the citizens below to look up. Among them, the ministers of the kingdom were even more puzzled, not knowing why the majestic Lord of FireHis Majesty Shilong was so excited. An old man with a lizard appearance and a cane at the bottom heard this, but tremblingly raised his head that was about to lose his teeth, and shouted: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, pay attention to your majesty..." After a few breaths, a resounding dragon chant resounded from the highest places in several other splendid palaces, and the emotions contained in it were exactly the same as the former one, as if they were echoing each other. At this moment, all the subjects of the dragon kingdom are confused. No one knows why their majesty is so surprised today. Could it be some kind of happy day today? However, the doubts of these subjects could not be answered by their majesty. Perhaps their majesty was already so excited that they left it behind. After a few breaths, among the several palaces, a dragon wing stretched out, flying out like a giant dragon covering the sky and gathering towards the center. (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： Control the power of the stars? There is an "enemy of all things" Chapter 303 Control the power of the stars? The ability to have the potential of "the enemy of all things"? As several giant dragons fell towards the middle palace and looked at each other, anyone could see the excitement in each other''s eyes. Because they have been in this world for so long, they are waiting for such a day all the time. Their Father God finally needs them! At the same time, Bai Chuan, who was far away on the edge, also divided his own false Tianzun''s authority and turned it into five equal parts after seeing them gather. Now this authority has very little effect in front of him who has refined the ancient clock. If it weren''t for this authority, there is also a convenient function - within the scope of control, a large amount of movement, He is ready to leave everything to his dependents After putting away his temporary share, Bai Chuan stepped forward in a few steps, and came in front of Shilong and the others. In an instant, at the highest point of the dragon kingdom, in front of the ancient Shilong and others, the void began to ripple, and then a flame dragon with four claws as if stepping on flames appeared in front of them. Gentle and deep eyes, a pair of beautiful coral dragon horns extending from the mighty dragon head, a slender and stronger dragon body, and dragon claws swaying with inextinguishable black gold fire, this is a strange dragon that the first dragons have never seen , However, they recognized who this strange dragon was in an instant! The thick and familiar aura above it, the power that jumps up spontaneously in the body, and the gentle eyes that seem to embrace everything in the world, all tell them that this is their Father God! Father God has become even stronger! In an instant, such a thought flashed in their minds, and they felt even more happy for God the Father. "Father God, this is the special creature we have been searching for you for so long..." As the oldest person, Shilong spoke. He glanced at his companion next to him, and carefully took out a storage space in the shape of a bracelet as if offering a treasure, and then looked at Bai Chuan with a somewhat apprehensive expression. Obviously, they never forgot what Bai Chuan said to them at first. "Well, I have a heart." Bai Chuan nodded, looked at the rest of the dependents around him who also unconsciously held their breath and looked at him expectantly, and replied approvingly. To be honest, he has received too much information recently, and he almost forgot the instructions he gave Shilong to them at the beginning. After taking back the storage space that Shilong gave him, he checked it for a while, then directly took out the authority that had been divided, handed it over, and said: "I have already taken this world, this authority represents The strongest power in this world, you can use it for the time being, after I clean up the harvest, this permission may become invalid." Hearing that, although Shilong and Tianlong didn''t quite understand the specific situation, they still responded in unison, and then took a piece of metal one by one. After seeing them all received, Bai Chuan said again: "Okay, you absorb it slowly. After the absorption is complete, some of you need to go back to our family... home!" Speaking of this, Bai Chuan paused, and then changed his words. Maybe he already regarded that world as his other home more or less in his heart, "Then tell you other brothers and sisters, I found that the potential of this world is much higher than that of the world." Its big over there, maybe well have to move in the future "After the move is over, thoroughly digest all the mysteries of this world, maybe we can really step into the starry sky!" "Starry sky?" "Finally, is this day finally here?" Hearing this, the four ancient dragons present were shocked, and for a while even ignored important matters such as moving. No one knows better than them what the goal of the Father God is. When they were weak in the past, they saw the Father God countless times looking up at the mysterious starry sky above their heads, with trance curiosity in their expressions. I didnt expect that God the Fathers goal was really going to be achieved now! The dragons who reacted were also a little excited. Nothing can excite the dragons more than personally helping their beloved Father God to accomplish this goal! It, they can finally really help! "Yes, my father!" Ignoring the suddenly excited dragons behind him, Bai Chuan left behind his own specific arrangements in this regard, and then left. Hiding in the void, he looked faintly at the family members behind him, and he also sighed. I haven''t seen it for so long, I almost forgot how to get along with the dependents before I knew it. Although he has already treated these little dragons not only as family members in his heart, but he was an orphan in his previous life, and he started this life alone as a snake. He has no idea what warmth is, and how family members get along. It''s okay to face strange existences, no matter how good his temperament is, he doesn''t need to worry about anything at all, but he doesn''t know how to deal with his loyal, respectful and loving family members, who are reserved and quiet. It''s over. "Ugh" He sighed faintly, Bai Chuan didn''t look into it too carefully, just let nature take its course. All arrangements have been made, and he can finally sort out all his gains, and by the way, completely control the entire position. Before he smashed the other half of the fruit of rhythm in Canglan''s body, the difficulty of comprehending the rhythm between the earth and the earth has been reduced a lot. Presumably it will allow him to complete the inscription more quickly. The dragon body swayed, and after a few steps, he returned to the interior of the starship and lay down. The next moment, with a flash of black lines in his eyes, the familiar panel also popped out. Immediately afterwards, a rare human figure and a huge ape shrouded in thick Yin Qi jumped out, suspended in the gray space. This is exactly the ability model of Sun Tianzun and Canglan''s ability model that he got before. He clicked on the ability models of Sun Tianzun and Canglan in turn: ''Race: Sun Tianzun/Dragon Blood Life'' ''Abilities: planet tentacles LV5 (internal), dragon blood LV5 (internal/incomplete), metal symbiosis LV4 (extraordinary), energyization LV4 (extraordinary), restriction lifting LV4 (limit), soul simulation LV3 (limit breaking), magic adaptation LV2...'' ''Race: Venerable Tianyuan/Xuanxu Demon Ape'' ''Abilities: Star Beast Power LV5 (internal/incomplete), Planetary Tentacle LV5 (inner), Planetary Tentacle LV5 (outer/?), Yin Qi Manipulation LV5 (inner), Yin Spirit Transformation LV4 (extraordinary), Ling Zhen LV4 ( Extraordinary), Gigantic LV4 (Extraordinary)...'' In an instant, all the abilities of the two ability models were displayed in front of Bai Chuan without a trace of secret, but the third ability in the blue model showed a bleak appearance. Regarding the power model of the strongest in this worldCang Lan, Bai Chuan can only say it is luxurious! Very luxurious! It was more luxurious than he expected! ! His abilities are so luxurious that even the original star devourer can''t compare with them! Of course, the quality may not be comparable. Four LV5 abilities! Although he has already obtained two of them, this does not affect the gold content of the other party''s blood, because he once again met the ability that showed incompleteness! And it was even higher than the incomplete dragon blood level he had seen before! It is the star beast that he has always been curious about! The only thing comparable to it is the source of all dragon blood in the past, and the ability possessed by Sun Tianzun now can be compared with it. The harvest this time is really beyond his expectation! With the power of star beasts, it is no wonder that the creatures called mountain giant beasts in this world can grow to thousands of meters in size. Just a flawed ability can make them appear unimaginably huge, and even become the strongest creatures on the entire planet. From this, we can know how powerful their real star beasts are! It''s just an incomplete ability, but they all have LV5 level! Should it be said that they are the real descendants of star beasts? Although the dragon blood on the panel of Sun Tianzun is incomplete, it is as high as LV5! This can almost clearly tell him that his previous guess was roughly correctthe source of the dragon blood, that existence is indeed a star beast or a creature equivalent to a star beast! He got closer and closer to that mysterious figure. And judging from the information on Canglan''s ability model, the opponent is indeed only one step away from becoming the real planetary overlord, which is a pity... Bai Chuan tried to touch the third ability [Planet Tentacle LV5 (External)] on the panel of the Venerable Tianzun, but there was no response to the information that appeared in front of him, as if this ability never existed. This is normal, because if this ability is normal, the inside and outside have already been combined into a complete planet-level ability. The removal of the once blue rhythmic fruit has indeed affected his power and hindered his breakthrough. However, Bai Chuan was not too disappointed, because the source of this ability was the mysterious stance on that planet, which meant that even if he didn''t evolve in one step, he could inscribe and condense it step by step. It''s time to learn about the specific effects of the abilities, thinking that Bai Chuan directly selected those new abilities that he was extremely curious about: The power of the star beast: The power from an unknown star beast can make it easier for the host of the ability to accept the power of the body, allowing the continuous transformation of its life level and obtaining various gains. Incapacitated, lost the power to accept desires, only the qualifications are improved, and the power of life (life) is improved, which can more easily integrate various energies and prolong life. Metal Symbiosis: The wonderful fusion of flesh and metal can make a small part of flesh and blood show the nature of metal, allowing flesh and blood to ignore the repellency of metal. Restricted contact; the ability host can use the power of life to remove all restrictions on itself, ignite all its energy, and achieve a complete explosion. Yin Lingzhuan... After reading all the ability explanations in turn, Bai Chuan recalled the last move of Sun Tianzun with a little frown. The power that seems to completely turn himself into a star does not seem to be included in this ability model. He is very fond of the power that belongs to a star, especially when he is about to step into the starry sky. Bai Chuan pondered for a while, and suddenly thought of something, he directly exited this space, and took out the body of Sun Tianzun. "͡" Sparks kept shooting out, even after being dead for a while, the body of Sun Tianzun never had a trace of decay. He directly opened the chest and heart of the corpse, and what appeared in front of his eyes was a sophisticated and ingenious engine emitting high-energy energy? Or a power furnace? He carefully drew it out with one paw. It was a relatively small glowing object like a heart, and the nature of energy emitted from it from time to time was exactly the stellar breath he felt in the past. It seems that he understands what that power is. Under the operation of several special abilities, this crystallization of technology, the solar furnace? The energy in it was completely ignited. Finally, the scene when he was fighting against him was presented. At that time, he himself was surrounded by the strong power of the stars, and he had already turned into a small sun. After understanding this point, Bai Chuan''s first thought was: Can he use biological means to actively evolve an energy furnace like this, so as to completely grasp the power that belongs to the stars? Bai Chuan found that this idea is feasible, because he has various abilities to guide the evolution of biological flesh and blood in a certain direction, such as the assimilation ability of star-eating insects. As long as the environment is changed, Or understand the principle of assimilation, or the characteristic of absorbing mutated light spots in the ability of blood worms to transform themselves, all have this kind of power. Even if these difficulties are too high, he can still enter the posture of energyization and adjust slowly like the slight modification and adjustment of the dragon claw. Various options are feasible. In addition, among the abilities that appear in the current model, it not only has the ability to completely ignite and explode this power, but also has the ability to make flesh and blood appear metallic The former can allow him to truly display this power. The latter can allow his flesh and blood to truly withstand this high-energy energy bombardment, so that he will not collapse due to the material just after he was born. The only thing that troubles him now is to analyze all the structures of this energy furnace and build it... But is it difficult? It is indeed difficult, but it is not impossible to realize it. Even he can do more than that, the emergence of these abilities can even make many of his old ideas come true! At this moment, because of the appearance of this idea, a storm of thinking was also rolled up in Bai Chuan''s mind. If this plan is really feasible, then not only this energy furnace can be born, but he can even turn himself into a super weapon fort, such as creating the super cannon on the hull, and then strengthen its power, Think of it as your own special dragon''s breath-collapsing star cannon? At that time, a single planet will be shot, even if it is a small life with a low level, the star beast will run away when it sees him! Even after that, he will no longer be afraid of the group tactics of technological civilization, and feel that technological civilization has little effect on him, so he will avoid it in advance when he sees it. With a large number of splits, he can completely plunder the weapon crystals of all technological civilizations, record all their structures, and present them in the form of biological flesh! He is a top-notch biological weapon of civilization! At that time, the only thing limiting him may be energy. In an instant, Bai Chuan felt that his mind was completely opened up! He feels that he is no longer confused about this vast starry sky, and no longer needs to carefully avoid the growth of various civilizations. He can completely digest all the existence in his vision as food! He is more frightening than Star Devourer! After all, Star Devourer only scares the strong civilization on the cultivation side, but what about him? Not only can all the fruits of civilization attributed to ones own great power on the cultivation side be deprived, but now the crystallization of wisdom on the technology side can also be used! As long as he passes the initial accumulation stage, what awaits him will be a sweeping starry sky! This ability is a match made in heaven for him! He will be the enemy of all things! All living beings will tremble upon hearing his name! Bai Chuan, who became more and more excited as he thought about it, couldn''t hold back anymore, and directly returned to the panel space again. The familiar gray space appeared again. After a few clicks, he reopened the two ability models, selected six of them in turn, and pulled them into his own ability model. Then clicked "OK" heavily! He can''t wait! bring it on! Accompanied by the familiar drowsiness, he once again fell into the deepest sleep. The familiar and viscous mysterious liquid slowly overflowed, completely engulfing it and turning it into a gigantic egg. Evolution begins! (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： The vicissitudes of life, the power system in the starry sky Chapter 304 Vicissitudes, the power system in the starry sky At the same time, one year after Bai Chuan fell into a sleeping evolution. In the western area, a giant dragon swept across the sky with thunderclouds that stretched for several miles, heading towards the ice field that had lifted the forbidden spirit domain, and then disappeared into a looming vortex. In the next moment, on a vibrant planet, a huge lightning dragon quietly emerged. The giant dragon identified its direction, and then disappeared again. One year later, Countless dragon-like creatures all over the planet are constantly rising into the sky, or rising into misty clouds, swinging their snake-like bodies into the sky, or flapping their broad dragon wings to gather into pounds. The majestic current flies purposefully in a certain direction. During this day, many creatures on the earth witnessed this scene. As the world''s most noble and rare mysterious ancient dragon species, it appeared in front of all beings on a large scale. In the great migration of the whole clan? And this scene was naturally discovered by a mysterious dragon who was injured and lived in the abyss. It looked at the countless ancient dragons passing by in the sky with doubts in its eyes. It didn''t know what happened, but there was a sudden panic in its heart. , as if the previous scene reappeared. Time passed, and two years passed away again. Starship interior. On this day, in the pitch-black slough, a pair of eyes formed by the convergence of flames quietly opened, and slowly walked out of the slough while the body was blurred, and the whole slough disappeared into the void immediately. After five years of evolution, it is finally over. This is the longest time Bai Chuan has evolved in history. But it''s worth it! Just after waking up, he felt that the invisible sense of fullness in his body had already disappeared, and his whole body seemed to be sending out crazy desires! Strong to this day, the hunger he hadn''t felt for a long time reappeared in his body. This means that the energy stored in his body is almost completely consumed, but it also means that the stagnant growth in his body has evolved into a state of growth and development again. Not only that, but at this moment, he can even faintly feel a hidden force on this planet nourishing him, making his life span and aptitude in sensing energy continuously increase. There is no doubt that this is the effect of the power of the star beast! And this is just a disabled ability! He can feel a mysterious force nourishing his body even with his incomplete ability. Bai Chuan dare not think about how powerful the complete ability can be, the mysterious force that cannot even be explained by the ability explanation. ! Dont forget, the ability description is incomplete, and you cant accept that mysterious power. Perhaps that mysterious force is the source of the star beast''s power? Bai Chuan didn''t think deeply, because his body was urging him to replenish energy. With a movement of the dragon''s body, Bai Chuan stepped out of the starship and appeared on the freezing ice field. Now, because the forbidden spirit domain in this area has been canceled by him, creatures are gradually appearing in this area. Bai Chuan just scanned for a while, and found a group of horse-like creatures with burning blue flames and six pairs of legs. The next moment his eyes moved slightly, he saw the group of creatures imprisoned and appeared in front of him. Immediately afterwards, he opened his mouth wide, and began to eat something he hadn''t seen for a long time. Delicious taste with rich juice burst in the mouth, turning into a gentle hot stream flowing down the throat. For a while, Bai Chuan also had some aftertaste. It''s a pity that this planet is not yet illuminated by the brilliance of stars, otherwise it would not need such a low energy replenishment behavior at all, and it can completely release the energy of light spots for photosynthesis. However, it is enough to understand his momentary need to burn coal. Creatures with spiritual power are always different. After the group of horse-shaped creatures were eaten, Bai Chuan remembered the storage space given by his family before. It was full of special and precious creatures with rare abilities. As a matter of course, he also released them directly. Diffuse completely devoured it, even the bones were not spared. After eating, Bai Chuan realized that his body size had reached 300 meters. One evolution, five years of deep sleep, actually brought his body size to 300 meters, a full increase of 100 meters! Is this the blood power of the descendants of the star beast? Not only that, but his current nervous system has also been unknowingly optimized a lot. The nervous system in his body in the past undoubtedly cannot keep up with his current body. In this way, the neural information is bypassed to achieve such a large body without bloating. But now, he doesn''t need to bypass it! After sensing the activities of the dependents a little bit, and realizing that they hadn''t finished moving, Bai Chuan also returned to the interior of the starship. He must go back to that world. But not now, the immediate priority is to inscribe all the rhythms of the entire stand. Thinking of this, he returned to the interior of the starship, pulled the ancient clock into the spiritual realm, and engraved the changes in the rhythm of the stand that belonged to the movement of heaven and earth. During this process, he originally wanted to analyze the small energy furnace and the entire starship for points, but unfortunately, the current energy on him is only enough to maintain the rhythm of his position. It is completely impossible to separate the extra light spots, and there are still a large number of them. This planet, which was isolated from another space by the ancient clock, is still a little scarce in energy, so that it has lost the most important photosynthesisalthough there are sun chariots, glorious kingdoms and other creations that act as sunlight, But how can the energy released by these creations that fall on him satisfy him? The most basic law of energy conservation, Bai Chuan has not been able to forcibly distort this point. If it is not thanks to the birth of spiritual power, the big head comes from that mysterious position, and its energy source may come from the starry sky, or another mysterious space that is even more mysterious? It is normal that this planet has already entered the Ice Age. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to transform his spiritual power into the energy form stored in his own star bag. Here, Bai Chuan finally entered the rare free time. You dont have to think about anything, just immerse yourself in growing and becoming stronger step by step. Occasionally, after engraving the rhythm, he felt his spirit sink into a kind of fullness. He also stopped engraving to take a look at his subordinates, and gave them a new round of ability enhancement. He brought a subordinate or a small Red (the name of the blood worm''s half body), this is the name he took after considering that all his subordinates have names, but it does not. Let''s take a stroll around this unique world together, and sometimes the interest comes, even Bai Chuan, under the invitation of his true king in the mundane world, transforms himself into a human form with his family members to enjoy various interesting things. Two hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye. This is also the first time he has really spent such a long time, and it is not the last time he fell into a deep sleep. In that kind of sleep, he has no sense of the passing of time at all. But its different now, he really lived two hundred years by virtue of his long lifespan (true monarchs real lifespan is five thousand years). Two hundred years, even if he doesn''t have a lot of free time, is still enough for him to think about various plans in the future, determine how to take each next step, and integrate all the ability models he has acquired so far, so as to understand the meaning of each model. Ability, how to use it after engraving the position. Among them, especially the innocent "Cang" he met in the past! His ability is extremely powerful, and it can be said that it occupies a lot of weight in his next plan. Speaking of this, Bai Chuan also suddenly discovered that the identity of "Cang" seems to be very complicated, and he felt a sense of familiarity in his model. But I wont mention it here. In addition, he also really understands what is called vicissitudes and the true charm of time. Without the hindrance of the Destiny Tianzun in the past, even the high-ranking Tianzun Lord Gods disappeared, and became Bai Chuan''s family members, and Bai Chuan didn''t want to interfere. Even the powers and families of the real monarchs in this land began to follow the temperament of the adults above, no longer interfere with the common world, and turned into hermit families one by one, sitting and watching the ups and downs of the world, the clouds roll and the clouds calm. So far, the whole era has also entered into the scramble of dynasties, and the true king is not revealedthe "source" in the depths of the underworld has disappeared, and the authority has been taken back by Bai Chuan through the connection of the ancient clock, and it will collapse after comprehending it. There is an ancient bell barrier barrier, and Bai Chuan has been engraving it all the time. This is the era when the real true king turned into a legend! Because of the disappearance of the blue **** corpse, the yin energy is gradually thinning, and the monsters in the underworld are no longer as rampant as before. The powerful and intelligent creatures have already shrunk, and they no longer intend to step into the world. The strongest power in the entire era is from now on only real people, and real people belong to the mortal realm after all, and they don''t have the ability to treat other strong people like ants. Here, heroes from all over the world continue to stand out, vying for the supreme power that represents this vast world. It''s a pity that no matter how chaotic the world is, all heroes who look down on the world know that this world is not simple. There are hidden families and forces like giants. On this day, inside the starship. In the spiritual realm. The vast mysterious ball of light seems to stand here forever, and does not change with time or space. Only the halos that spread out in circles and contain endless information show the great power of TA. However, the vicinity of this sphere of light is different from the past. At this moment, there is a mysterious existence almost the same size coiling around it. The body of the existence is in the shape of a snake, but it has four thick and powerful dragon claws, and a black and golden mysterious flame is swaying above it. On a pair of mighty heads that are completely different from the sinister snakes, a pair of beautiful coral horns soar into the sky. rise, At this moment, the creature completely wrapped its huge body around this ball of light that was almost equal to him. There was neither sadness nor joy in the eyes formed by a pair of flames. Circles of halos on. As the halo is continuously swallowed by it, the creature keeps getting bigger, while the light ball keeps getting dim and smaller. This is not an increase in size, but in existence and momentum. Obviously, the size of the two is still exactly the same, but at this moment, if any living beings step into this mysterious field, they will definitely see that the light ball in their senses begins to become smaller, as if they will be killed by the creature in the next moment. To devour! However, there is a constant sense of contradiction and confusion in the vision, and it will pop out of this field with a splitting headache in a short while. After a few breaths, the mysterious creature roared silently, turning into circles of halos almost identical to the ball of light In an instant, the two halos collided with each other, and the light ball shattered! Accompanied by a muffled sound from the starship, an invisible momentum spread throughout the world. All the living beings froze at the same time, even those who were still in a life-and-death duel, couldn''t help but stop their movements, showing five-body prostration. This point, even the gods of the true king are no exception, but they are no exception at all, even if their own power belonging to the true king continues to decline, it seems to cease to exist! Because during this period of time, the benevolent adult/senior had already mentioned it to them, and had already prepared corresponding countermeasures. Feeling this breath, they all showed joyful expressions, either in ecstasy, admiration, or celebration, and said in the direction of that breath: Congratulations, sir, for breaking through! My Lord took that step! Father God has broken through! god! god! A real **** is born! ! At this moment, even those mortals in the whole world can feel the birth of a great existence whose life level is far beyond their countless times! This is an existence that is invincible as long as it stands inside the world and on the planet! It is a super life form that can shake the ecological circle by itself, let it be born and destroy it! As the center of the entire world at this moment, Bai Chuan is also feeling the special feeling of this moment in detail. Although the increase in combat power may not be as much as he imagined, after all, he is already a creature of the planetary overlord level. This breakthrough is mainly at the level of life, that is, it represents the transformation of his most essential body and blood. He evolved from a small snake at the beginning, even though he has evolved so many times, the essence is to give birth to all the strongest characteristics of the world''s creatures in his body, But everything is based on the snake body. After all, his body did not mutate into the opponent''s appearance after one evolution, but kept its original general shape. It is precisely because of this that he did not become distorted and weird because of too many abilities, but also because of this, he cannot evolve the life level of the opponent, and can only continue to grow under the passive gain of countless abilities. Climb until the level of life really breaks through. So before him, his combat power was completely beyond the standard, but his life level did not reach the stage of the combat power. This is also the reason why his life span did not increase when he first evolved various abilities, because no matter how he changed, his life level was still Did not rise up. Under normal circumstances, he can only gradually reach the same level of combat power and life with the passage of time and the passive enhancement of various abilities. But at this time, he got another cultivation system about biological energy. This cultivation system cultivates the life level of living beings, so that he directly borrowed this pure biological energy, and in a short period of time Reached the same level of combat power. That is to say, he is now considered to be a planetary overlord (earth immortal) powerhouse who truly has no shortcomings! Only when the dual cultivation of life and life is complete, can one have a chance to touch the next real star-level realm! That is, the existence that can be called a true fairy! This is all the information in the book he got from inside the ancient clock. The civilization behind that ancient book is extremely powerful. During its existence, even various technological civilizations and different cultivation civilizations have been in contact. It can be said that even in the starry sky, it was a giant that ordinary people could not imagine. For this, TAs already have a specific and recognized power determination system: The power of all things in the world is divided into two roads Sex, life! (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： Dual Cultivation of Life, the Secret of the Ability Panel Chapter 305 Dual Cultivation of Life and the Secret of the Ability Panel ''Sex'' represents combat power, physical power, and destructive power (the destructive power of technological creations), which belongs to the power of material reality, and the term **** power is often used. And Bai Chuan has reached the limit on the road of ''sex'' before, and the overlord of the planet is also an existence at the level of an immortal, an invincible existence standing above the earth! From the fact that he played with all kinds of flesh and blood, he knew that this was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He has already studied the realm of flesh and blood to the peak in the field of''sex''. But a road, no matter how strong it is, will not last long, and no matter how strong its sexual power is, it will eventually decline, just as technological creations are foreign objects after all, and they will also lose their energy when they age. Therefore, only by cultivating ''fate'' at the same time can you have the opportunity to become a true star of the real planet. ''Ming'' represents the essence of life, its own foundation, and belongs to the power of thousands of energies and the realm of soul and spirit. Although improving the ''life'' cannot bring the direct and pure destructive power of ''sex'', the former is often pressed and beaten violently in the early stage, but once it rises, the strange and changeable methods are not comparable to the former. As long as you are prepared, you can often turn around the former. Improving life means raising the level of life. When the level of life is raised to a certain limit, a supernatural talent belonging to this level of life will naturally be born. This is a magical ability that can be passed on to future generations. Sex genetic aptitude, life inheritance innate supernatural powers. However, cultivating life alone is not enough, just as if there is no cultivation base without the foundation of protecting the Tao, it often cannot last long. And if you want to achieve the real avenue and achieve eternity, the powerhouse at the level of a real fairy is not only attainable by fate. Only by cultivating both life and soul can one go hand in hand to achieve perfection. The perfect **** accommodates the perfect life. The combination of the two can truly have a chance to reach the planetary level. After all, sexual power is too strong, how can you drive this majestic power without a corresponding life? Conversely, if the life force is too strong, if there is no room to hold it, it will not last long. Eventually, the flesh will break through and the life force will continue to leak and dissipate, or it will attract all kinds of unspeakable attacks from time to time. After all, in that ancient book, there are some vaguely described spirits and lives in another realm? These favorites are all kinds of vitality that are not protected by a strong meat shell and exude an attractive fragrance. The real planet-level powerhouse is not only the difference between the **** realm and the mortal realm in the world Bai Chuan is in now, No matter how strong the former Earth Immortal is, he is still the most powerful person standing above the earth, while the latter is detached from the earth itself, and the earth is only a part of the opponent. The comparison between the two is like an ant versus Haoyang, they are not on the same level at all. That is to say, under normal circumstances, even if Bai Chuan has a powerful ability panel, it is not so easy to reach that level. After all, there is a planet-like existence. Standing in front of him, can he still break the opponent''s defense? Can''t break the defense, can''t make it lose resistance or kill, how to capture the opponent''s ability model? Unless he stepped on **** luck and met a dying... No, maybe the dying person has no resistance at all, and it is estimated that he can kill him with one finger and one breath. Perhaps only when he is truly dead and appears in front of him after being removed from all supernatural powers, can he capture the opponent''s ability model. Otherwise, even if the opponent has just died, not to mention the aura erupting from itself, just a drop of blood can crush the void and kill him at the same time. In addition, after such an existence dies, it will be born out of resentment and unwillingness. Strange ineffable beings. This is the real star-level powerhouse, who is a world in itself! Now, he, Bai Chuan, has finally reached this threshold! And then it is even more likely to get the help of a star-level combat power in advance! After quietly feeling the feeling at this moment for a while, Bai Chuan also withdrew the aura he emitted, so that the creatures on the entire planet would not be forced to kneel down all the time. This is the passivity of beings at the higher level of life. Just letting go of their own existence can give all things the suppression from the level of spirit and soul. Creatures below his level of life, just facing him, need to use 120% of their energy to resist, and the moment they feel his breath, they will experience a judgment of will, Once the judgment fails, he will lose all ability to resist in front of him. Even a strong-willed person will weaken his combat power by a few points. With the withdrawal of his aura, Bai Chuan turned into an afterimage and disappeared on the spot the next moment. Now the entire position is his domain, as long as he wants to, he can appear anywhere on this planet in a single thought. Now is not the time for him to sort out all kinds of miraculous powers that were born after his breakthrough. Before he broke through, he shattered the last half of the blue fruit, which has caused all the creatures in the divine realm in the entire world to be affected. The divine realm fell. Some young true kings and gods who have made breakthroughs in recent years are okay, and their lifespan can survive the backlash, but those who are older, will directly die of lifespan exhaustion! Although he had mentioned it to them in advance, the situation should not be much better. It''s time for him to clean up the mess. On the top of the snow-capped mountains, a huge palace complex stretching tens of miles was built here. Its palaces are full of luxury, and they are all built with the most precious and precious materials in the world. At this moment, the huge square in the center of the entire palace complex was filled with darkness and the tide of "people" was surging. Take a closer look, there are all terrifying existences exuding a powerful aura. Any one of them will cause a huge shock if they appear in the secular world. Those terrifying existences include human figures and animal forms of various shapes, but standing in the front are several majestic and magnificent dragons! They have different expressions, but their postures are unified and respectful. Although they look around from time to time, they are silent, as if they are waiting for some greater existence to come. The next moment, their expressions changed, showing joy and excitement Because, in front of them, a thousand-meter-long flame treading dragon appeared in front of them! TA has a vigorous figure, with a slender body covered with a layer of scales exuding a magical metallic luster. With the appearance of TA, as he swims from the void, layers of smooth and rhythmic muscles continue to rise and fall, giving people a feeling The shock of intoxication, seems to be the incarnation of "Tao" for convenience! A large number of white clouds and mist continuously diffused from the top of this severe snow-capped mountain. Even the biting cold wind could not blow it away. However, all these visions were just spontaneously caused by the inextinguishable fire swaying on the opponent''s four claws. The raging inextinguishable fire seemed to burn everything and ignite his eyes. He fell down lightly and lay down slowly. into a symbol shaped like infinity. Circles of rhythms that only exist in the spiritual realm continue to spread out from the opponent. Everyone and all creatures lost their minds, staring at this dragon frantically with blurred eyes, because they seemed to see the whole world on this flame dragon! The principle of the Dao that was once looming! This is a normal phenomenon, because since Bai Chuan thoroughly engraved the rhythm of all the movements of this planet, he himself is almost equal to the incarnation of this planet and this world! As long as he is in this world, all the superficial forces in the whole world will be used by him, and the creatures who practice this power system will regard him as the supreme truth and way. At this moment, in the eyes of ordinary mortals, he is "God"! "Cough..." Seeing this, Bai Chuan coughed lightly, looking at the people who were in a daze, which seemed to turn into a thunder that shook the sky, waking everyone up. Afterwards, he didn''t say much anymore, the dragon claw stretched out, and bright spots of light flew up, gradually converging into a faintly visible statue. ''This is the statue'' false sense, The statue began to be continuously formed from the bottom, and gradually became three-dimensional above the dragon claws, and as the statue gradually became three-dimensional, a hot breath full of obscure mystery emerged, and then submerged into the statue and combined with it, This mysterious hot breath is exactly the complete rhythm of the flame movement in this world! It includes not only ordinary flames, but also extraordinary fires of many extraordinary creatures. Beast fire, soul fire, spirit fire... are just a small part of it. As this complete esoteric rhythm sank into the statue, another ray of light filled with warmth emerged, and then sank into it. This represents the complete rhythm of all light in this world, including the sun. After the rhythm of light, a trace of electric light began to emerge, and a cloud of thunder appeared from Bai Chuan''s paw... Amidst the clicking sound, layers of snow-white chill also appeared... Strands of black air are exuded, and thick and dark shadows squirm out... In an instant, with various rhythms containing a complete breath, it continued to emerge and sink into the statue. This statue is also becoming more and more lifelike and complete. Even though it has no specific appearance, it gives the viewer an aura of "this is a living thing"! After a few breaths, the light dissipated, and an invisible statue emerged. However, there is still one last step left! Bai Chuan stared at this statue that was between flesh and energy, neither living nor dead, and his gaze began to gather. The next moment, a black line invisible to ordinary people flashed quietly from his flaming eyes, and in an instant a familiar panel appeared in front of him! Of course, what appeared in front of him was just a personal panel that belonged to him. Although this statue could be successfully scanned by him, it did not have its own ability model. It was just a special connection, but Bai Chuan did not need it as a creation. has its own ability panel, Obviously the ability panel has been opened at this moment, but he did not put his consciousness into it, but directly selected the most special ability model from the many models in the panel A Yanlong model with teeth and claws, four claws stepping on flames! This is his ability model! What he has to do now is to choose this ability model that belongs to him to this creation This is not to say that he is planning to create another him, which is impossible, and at the same time, it is not that he is preparing to evolve his many abilities into this creation. Although this is not impossible, the price required is too great And it''s not doing him any good at all. Since seeing the ability model representing himself appearing in that gray space, Bai Chuan has always been a little curious. Could it be that his ability model is just a decoration placed in that gray space? In addition to selecting the position of the ability during evolution, is there no other role? No, as the real master of this ability panel, he was the most special one from the beginning. During the time when he inscribed the rhythm, when he had inscribed more than half of the rhythm and broke through to Tianzun, he had always had a strange feeling that he seemed to be able to perceive the model that belonged to him, and he seemed to work a little harder. One point, you can really touch "him". At the beginning, he didn''t understand what that meant, but at this moment, after his "fate" broke through to the realm of the earth fairy, the abundant "fate" made him really break through that barrier, and let him really touch the surface of the panel. The ability model that belongs to me At that moment, he understood what that ability model represented! That is his consciousness, the most essential representation of his consciousness! It is precisely because of the existence of "he" that he was able to complete extremely complex thinking when he was a snake without the ability of a smart brain. It is precisely because of "him" that he himself did not evolve various abilities, even all the abilities of the entire model of some rare creatures, but still did not change into the appearance of the other party, because the deep subconscious part of his consciousness was resisting As he himself became like a twisted monster, he became confused. Because of "him", he, Bai Chuan, can change according to his own evolution. As for why the evolution of some abilities will lead to changes in himself, such as the appearance of dragon claws, sharp-toothed dragon heads, etc., this must refer to his wishes, even if he sometimes does not express it clearly, even if he When he didn''t even realize this, his subconscious mind had already undergone various measurements. All abilities will only appear on his body, and his consciousness is that model, only those that are beneficial to him and can bring him closer to creatures like dragons. All the changes that affect his original dreamto transform into a dragon, have already been discarded invisibly, and some that cannot be discarded will show poor compatibility and cannot evolve. Don''t you see, after he really possessed the dragon form later on, when he evolved various abilities, why didn''t he change his appearance at will like in the beginning? It is precisely because his consciousness is rejecting! He rejects bad changes! And will there be any incompatibility later? No, because he is no longer an ordinary little snake without magic in the past. At that time, he could not resist the influence of those abilities, but his own flesh and blood already contained various powers, and the evolution and improvement of his own life had already it has started. So that point of compatibility has already been erased by his powerful flesh and blood. This ability panel, after all, belongs to his own ability, not a system or the like, it is expressed in the form of a panel, just because the form he is most familiar with in his subconscious is the panel, and the panel can allow him to better understand and understand. use. But everything is dominated by him, even if the essence of this ability is extremely noble at present, and he can''t even fully grasp and use it, it still can''t change a little-he Bai Chuan is the master! When he was weak, he didn''t understand, but now with the breakthrough of vitality and the improvement of life level, he can really touch a small part of the secret behind the ability panel. After his breakthrough, he can affect the essence of his own consciousness, so there is not much he can do at present. He can only model his ability in the form of panel evolution, and his appearance can be drawn out to the outside world in the form of a ghostly shadow. As for the effect... (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： Belonging to Bai Chuans power system, Cangs special Chapter 306 belongs to Bai Chuans power system, Cangs special In an instant, with the disappearance of his mental power, a phantom of a meandering Flame-Treading Flame Dragon slowly spewed out from his mouth. As soon as this phantom appeared, it silently roared and sank into the place selected by Bai Chuan. among the statues. The next moment, the whole statue seemed to come alive. If it only looked like a living thing before, but now anyone who sees it can see the statue at the first glance, At that moment, I felt a huge creature in the statue slowly opened its eyes from the statue, and felt a gaze appear in my mind, turning into a pair of majestic flaming dragon eyes, quietly watching myself. mind! This dragon has many postures, no specific shape, thousands of people, thousands of appearances, Each creature has a different shape after watching it. Some people may see it as a flame dragon, some people may see it as a **** with a dragon head and a human body, some may see it as a beast body and a dragon head, and some... The only constant is that they all have the element of dragon. So far, the first statue is complete! Bai Chuan stared at the statue, nodded in satisfaction, and then raised his head to look at the "everyone" in front At this moment, the "everyone" who had already come to their senses looked at him and the statue in his hand with bright and hot eyes, thinking of what Senior White/Master/Father God once said, they There is already a hunch. "Shilong." Bai Chuan sipped softly. "Yes, Father God." Shilong was slightly pleasantly surprised, looked at the other "people", and walked forward anxiously. "From today, this world is about to give birth to a brand-new cultivation system ''Conceptual Thought'', and the statue in front of you is the source of this method. Now I give you the power of thousands of fires in this world!" As the words fell, the statue''s dragon''s eyes flashed in Bai Chuan''s claws, and one of the red flames flew out of the statue''s mouth, shooting towards Shilong like a swimming dragon, and immediately turned into a small statue and appeared in front of Shilong . "Ice Sea Dragon." "Yes, my father." Elegant and sweet voices sounded, many of them with excitement. "Now I give you the power of thousands of ice in this world!" This enfeoffment ceremony lasted for seven days and seven nights before it came to an end. So far, every creature who follows Bai Chuan has a statue of himself. This is a special system established by Bai Chuan based on the contents of ancient books, combined with his own strength and years of perception, specifically named "Gods and Spirits Conception", which was born out of the old spiritual power practice method. And his followers under Bai Chuan''s tent acted as the gods of this power system, managing the world for him. It is roughly that the followers of the family merged with this statue and became his subordinates, shaping the invisible statue into their own appearance, acting as the original gods, and controlling a complete rhythm of the planet''s movement. Turned into a high source of power, they spread the "idea of ??the gods" system created by him, and became the mainstream of the world. At that time, the old spiritual power system will be overthrown. After all, that system has come to an end, and the path above the true monarch has been completely cut off by him, and he has lost his potential. Although he, Bai Chuan, can release second-class power again, it does not benefit him at all, and it does not help him to set foot in the starry sky. The "idea of ??the gods" is different, which is specially established by him for this world, and the source of all extraordinary is himself, As long as all living beings cultivate, they will spontaneously distribute strands of power to supply the growth of the **** statue, and the **** statue will pass this power to him, increasing the potential of his position intermittently, and at the same time bringing him energy. Accumulation, and various perceptions about the development and utilization of power. In other words, he is using the power of sentient beings to cultivate! Of course he is not a vampire, he only uses sentient beings unilaterally. He always liked mutual benefit. So the followers of this system who work for him, after merging with the idol, are born with the power of the peak of the real king, In addition to this, you can also use the power of sentient beings to continuously and thoroughly digest the rhythm, and truly turn it into your own power, instead of losing everything when you leave the statue. What''s more, if the talent is good enough, it is not impossible to comprehend other rhythms by analogy. Those who practice this system aim at the beginning to visualize the gods, that is, a mysterious rhythm of the movement of this world, and use the most essential rhythm of this world to forge spiritual power and bring it attributes from the beginning. If this is the case, many practitioners will be able to use the power that can only be used above the gods of the former true kings at the beginning, and bring them more powerful power from the beginning. At the same time, because it is to visualize a **** statue formed by the energy of light spots, when Bai Chuan''s next plan is completed, the entire planet will be filled with energy light spots. People with spiritual talent will continue to increase and become popular, Not only that, because they are visualizing idols cast by energy light spots, and they are still drawing the power of the idols in the early stage. In this case, they will also be infected by the power of the idols. While practicing, they will spontaneously pull to diffuse The light spots of energy between the heaven and the earth can enhance the physical body, and at that time, the double cultivation of life and soul can be carried out at the same time. If these practitioners still have such amazing talents, they may be able to fully comprehend this complete rhythm, and achieve a god-like creature like the former true king without hindrance. He, Bai Chuan, has never hindered the breakthrough of sentient beings. And this breakthrough will not occupy the slightest authority and power of that position, because what they comprehend is the rhythm projection separated by Bai Chuan, which can be regarded as a special phenomenon in the planet and starry sky. After all, although this rhythm belongs to the standpoint, it is just the mystery of the natural planetary movement engraved by the standpoint in countless times. It belongs to the standpoint, but it also belongs to the planet and the starry sky of the universe. This is the power that can truly be displayed in the starry sky! As long as there is corresponding energy and means to drive. This is something that only real creatures in the earth fairyland can do. They combine their understanding of the laws of all things in the starry sky with an energy method and turn them into a system of practiceotherwise, why are they called earth immortals. Let the creatures who practice this comprehension not only use this rhythm to improve their own life level, but also stimulate the power of this comprehension rhythm. It is true that the great power belongs to itself, and every move can be fully exerted by the complete rhythm of comprehension. Compared with the true emperors and gods of the past, they only lack the ability to sense the heaven and the earth and rely on the power of the heavens and the earth, but compared with the true emperors and gods who cannot live without the world, that is, the planet, they can leave the planet without being affected by the planet. Limited. Of course it is possible to leave, but after leaving this world, without the support of the stand, how to restore the consumed spiritual power is impossible. After all, there is no rhythm of comprehension, no corresponding means and energy motivation, and it is just like a castle in the air, a dream. He, Bai Chuan, was kind enough. He only combined the rhythm of his comprehension with the spiritual power that belonged exclusively to this planet, so that the betrayers who had left would suffer from the lack of energy all day long, instead of directly killing them. As for why he has to do so painstakingly? Because he is going to leave with the whole planet! This is a bold idea of ??his, taking the mysterious position on this star of Tianyuan as the soul, spreading his own perception and thought throughout the entire planet Before this, his spiritual power and perception ability were not so huge. Regardless of the fact that he spread energy light spots to the entire planet before, he could completely control all these powers, which is impossible. In the beginning, he was only able to control the energy light spots within a radius of five kilometers. If he was farther away, he would lose control and collapse. After a long period of sleep and growth, he could only control the size of an area. In the past, he just used the energy of the light spots all over the planet in a tricky way, just like a domino effect. In the initial stage, there was an introduction, and then a huge number of energy light spots were used. For example, the energy light spots on the entire planet are regarded as a huge pool, and he just creates a vortex at the position of the target, and then this vortex will naturally continuously attract the surrounding energy light spots to attract Burning, bursting out with a special structure. But its different now, the position of pervading the entire planet allows him to spread his perception throughout the entire planet. If the energy light spots under his control at this time are all over the entire planet, then he will be able to control and utilize this energy light spot with his familiar means. The majestic power is condensed into a huge body made of light spots Using the planet as the bone, the position as the soul, and the light point as the embodiment, cast the dragon body of the planet! Using his consciousness to control the body of this huge planet, he really takes the planet to walk in the starry sky. He is the dragon of the planet! Of course, it is completely impossible for him to drive such a huge body. Every movement of such a huge body requires a huge amount of energy. So he needs the creatures in the world to cultivate and supply part of the power. One manpower is small, but the power of all beings is gathered bit by bit, and it will explode with amazing power. This is the purpose of his establishment of this practice system! He and all living beings are mutually beneficial. He gives them extraordinary opportunities, and all living beings use him to explore the power of the starry sky. One prospers all, one loses all. And the phantom of consciousness he drew at the beginning is used as a guide. At the source of cultivation, the phantom of consciousness guides and integrates this vast power as energy to wander the starry sky and transform it when necessary. to attack. Before the establishment of the planetary body, if he can analyze the structure of some technological civilization super weapons, it may be able to increase the power of the planetary dragon. This amazing body of the planet can be said to have completely integrated all the knowledge he has learned since he was weak. Now everything is ready, only the last step. With the establishment of the visualization system, many subordinates who accommodated the statue and turned into a **** came to the world to manifest themselves, passing down brand-new cultivation methods, and the changes in the whole world became more and more changeable. Although there are also some undead from the old age who are resisting the arrival of the new age and trying to slaughter with the power of a real person, they can''t twist their thighs after all. power, and this is an order from Bai Chuan, the current real master of this planet. The trend is rolling, never being moved by one person. Although life and death, honor and disgrace, turned to the front, If it has never been in the chest, it is so different that the wind, flowers, snow and moon in four seasons pass by the eyes. Before I knew it, ten years had passed. With no position to inscribe, Bai Chuan was finally free to sort out all the mysteries after the breakthrough, and analyze the technological crystallization on the starship. In fact, after he really came into contact with the technological knowledge of the system, he realized that he was too ideal before. The crystallization of technology is far from being as easy to reproduce as he imagined, except that the structure is too fine, There are also restrictions on various materials. It is true that he already has the ability to convert flesh and blood to take on the properties of metal, but the birth of a creation requires more than metal, Metal is only a large category, but there are various other materials that are not metals to cooperate to create composite materials. The environment in which these composite materials are born is extremely harsh. Fortunately, what he needs is not to reproduce a complete technological civilization. He can still get some references from these technologies at present, just like the light cannon attacks that people in the western region liked to use in the past. So he can also learn from various weapon ideas, and then he will be born in the form of a flesh and blood creature. On this point, Cang''s ability gave him this confidence! It was also at this time that he understood Cang''s specialness. ''Race: Cang/? ? '' Abilities: Qi Attachment LV5 (Inner), Damage Evolution LV4 (Extraordinary), Imitation LV4 (Extreme), Teleportation LV3 (Break Limit/Incomplete), Spirit Adaptation LV2 Attachment Qi: The power of flesh and blood is transformed into highly explosive Qi, which can produce strong destructive power in every move attached to the body. It can be developed to the limit to smash the earth and break the sky. Damage Evolution: Any damage from the outside world will be transformed into the energy host''s resources under the consumption of energy, and evolve beyond a certain limit, immune to this type of attack. Imitation: While being immune to certain attack properties, there is a chance to imitate its properties and make itself stronger. Movement: Transcend the space to achieve small-scale movement. This is Cang''s ability. Although there are not many abilities, each of them is extremely powerful, especially the two abilities of [Damage Evolution] and [Imitation]. Take on the properties of the required materials, thus turning flesh and blood into powerful weapons. In addition, the single ability of damage evolution can also make his own output stronger. After all, he once created a powerful composite flame, but unfortunately because his own flesh and blood could not bear its power, he could only Helplessly weakened. But now that he has this ability, can he increase the upper limit of the attack he can withstand in each injury, until he is completely immune, and then fully presents with a flesh and blood body? Bai Chuan doesn''t know the probability of success for the above assumptions, but he is willing to try. Because even if it fails, his own defensive power will be able to be updated again, and his body will evolve stronger. It is precisely because of the evolution of Cang''s ability that he suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction from somewhere in his body, and only then did he understand Cang''s specialness and origin... (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： Return to the main world, Bai Chuans gift Chapter 307 Return to the main world, Bai Chuan''s gift The opponent is part of Canglan! It represents the physical power of Canglan, pure destructive power. At this time, Bai Chuan finally understood why the blue soul he saw in the past had three faces, one was the face of blood eyes and fangs, the other was the face of a cute and fluffy monkey, and the third... And Cang may be the appearance of a little monkey representing the opponent''s innocence, possessing the strength of the opponent''s flesh and blood. Should I be called the worthy descendant of the star beast? From this point of view, one can see how powerful the real star beast is, as well as a trace of the magic of the legendary real fairy. But since there are three phases, where is the last phase? Bai Chuan thought about it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, he''s dead anyway, so it doesn''t matter. In addition, the most important thing is the ability at level LV3. Even if it is the ability of LV5, Bai Chuan feels that this ability is not as important. The former is just to make his own body stronger, but the latter is Let him really come into contact with another kind of mysteryspace! Don''t look at every time they fight or hurry, or tear the void, or teleport, all kinds of small spaces and small worlds within the planet, they think they can control the power of space. In fact, it was only because of the special position and the existence of the ancient bell barrier, some kind of change that Bai Chuan could not explain appeared in the two, which made them seem to have the ability of space, but in fact everything was just dependent on the ancient position On the bell enchantment, those actions can be completed. Left this planet, nothing. Before Cangs ability appeared, excluding the mysterious ancient clock, what was really linked to space was just the material for making storage space, a special ore with space attributes. Now, although Cang''s ability is only a small-scale teleportation, it gives him an extra sense, the ability to see another space higher than reality, and the power that can be used in the starry sky without standpoint. But the specifics are not mentioned here. Time is like water, time flies. In the blink of an eye, another five years have passed. "It''s about time!" It was also on this day that Bai Chuan had a taste of the thriving planet, and completely released the isolation power of the ancient clock. Because all the preparations are enough, just wait for the last energy light spot to cover the whole world. Accompanied by a violent roar, a huge planet slowly emerged from the invisible space and reappeared in the starry sky. What came first was a strong tremor, as if the whole planet was shaking. There was darkness all around, and all kinds of messy energy rays or torrents bombarded the enchantment layer Bai Chuan only undid the isolation power of the ancient clock, the barrier itself was not canceled. After all, all beings in the Tianyuan world have long been accustomed to the mythical sun, and the next dragon body will inevitably wrap the planet, so there is no need Surprised many lives. By taking advantage of the fact that his mind was integrated into the stand, Bai Chuan looked at the surrounding starry sky from the perspective of a planet. At first glance, it is gray and white, and there are various messy lines dancing everywhere, or continuous pieces of liquid objects passing by. In addition, all kinds of messy information are constantly being transmitted in various forms. If he hadn''t been used to receiving a lot of information, he would have fallen into a daze by now. Farther away, in the gray and white perspective, an extremely dark and huge spherical object is continuously releasing a large amount of black liquid-like objects, and the black matter is like waves. Regarding this, Bai Chuan suddenly realized that it was a star, or it could be called the sun. But in this perspective, is the sun actually black? A trace of doubt flashed in his mind, and Bai Chuan didn''t think much about it, After looking at it for a while, he looked away. It''s time to re-shroud this planet with energy light spots. With a thought, Bai Chuan sent a message to Xiaohong inside the world. In the previous time, he had already given Xiaohong the complete blood worm ability, making it complete and able to create energy light spots by himself. This decision was made after careful consideration. After all, he is no longer what he used to be. Although the power of blood worms is still one of his core abilities, he has already surpassed the blood worms of the past. All kinds of powers have been completely updated, so he doesn''t have to cling to the LV5 ability as before, The starry sky was completely unknown. If he didn''t strengthen his subordinates for a round before stepping into the starry sky, he was afraid that they would not be able to keep up with his footsteps. Of course, the premise of all this is that he has a new means of controlthe projection of his own model (will). After all, there is such a saying: Only the sun and human nature cannot be looked directly at. Although he, Bai Chuan, is willing to believe in the relationship between him and Xiaohong''s consciousness, he is also afraid that the integrity of the blood worm will revive its original consciousness, cover and even swallow Xiaohong. consciousness. Fortunately, all the developments of the matter did not show the scene he least wanted to see. At the same time, perhaps because of Xiaohong''s trust in him and her own ability from blood worms became stronger and changed, the light energy released by Xiaohong, except Except for the ego that belongs to him, Bai Chuan, he can control others and use them as his own light spots. In this way, he doesnt need to spend hundreds of years of hard work by himself to completely cover the entire planet, and he can completely let Xiaohong complete all this (Xiaohong is miserable!) Of course, because of this. Today''s Xiaohong can also be said to be the most powerful person under him, because of the support of his "predecessor", the energy light spots after various mutations can be supplied and absorbed in unlimited quantities, and she herself has also begun to grow continuously. In addition, the other party''s blood is originally a creature of the earth immortal level, and now with his help, After more than a hundred years, it has successfully reached the level of the planetary overlord. Now her strength should be regarded as above Tianzun, but she has not reached the realm of the planetary overlord, and is weaker than the half-step planetary overlord. Should it be said that it is indeed a blessed creature? Didn''t really take that step, it''s just because under the isolation of the power of the ancient clock, there is not enough energy nutrients for the opponent to absorb a breakthrough. Recalling the changes during this period, Bai Chuan also slowly withdrew his thoughts. Now Xiaohong has just started to use the power of the stars to store energy through photosynthesis, and then start spreading the world. After she finishes spreading, she should also be able to break through to the planetary overlord. So, he still has some time to spare for one last thing Return to the planet where he was originally born. Take a look at this special world. Before he sorted out the miracles that were born after the breakthrough, Bai Chuan used that position to vaguely feel a mysterious round sphere! After some identification, he discovered that it was the world he used to be! This discovery is undoubtedly horrifying. He originally thought that the relationship between the two planets was just that they were inadvertently connected by a strange space tunnel like a wormhole in a star system. But once he started Turning Tianyuanxing into a dragon body and leaving the original position, the relationship between the two may be broken. But he never expected that the development of things exceeded his imagination. The original star (the former main world) actually appeared in his positional perception. Under this strange perception, it was like that planet , That world is very close to Tianyuan Star! Instead of different starry sky and star systems everywhere! That is to say, maybe even if he turns Tianyuanxing into a dragon body to roam the starry sky, that original planet will follow him! Although this does not have to make him completely abandon the former planet of sound, this kind of change is completely beyond his cognition. I thought that he had thoroughly understood the truth of these two worlds, but he never expected that such an accident would happen at the last moment. The special place of his birth was beyond his imagination! This kind of special, even if he is thinking about it, he doesn''t understand what kind of power can create this situation. Under the various puzzles, there is no doubt that all the experiences he has encountered since then, as well as the special creatures he has met, have been covered in a layer of fog. His birth planet, or including the Tianyuan star, is very special! He even began to doubt whether the starry sky he saw there was real! In fact, under normal circumstances, he should have gone back to the mysterious planet to check it out when he discovered this for the first time. However, he had too many things to do before stepping into the starry sky. Now I''m finally free. Thinking, he regained his mind, stepped out, and came to the vicinity of the space tunnel. With a wave of the dragon claw, special ripples appeared in the void, and a familiar scene from the past appeared in front of him. Immediately he plunged in, and the slender dragon body gradually disappeared. After a few breaths, the scene in front of him changed, and he returned to the original star. "The energy light spot... the concentration seems to have dropped a lot?" "Maybe after a while... this world will fall into the age of doom again..." Raising his head, looking at the much thinner energy in the world than when he left, Bai Chuan muttered to himself. But it is enough for him to replenish his energy reserves. The next moment, Bai Chuan fell to the ground, and his vast perception ability began to receive the energy of this world, and strands of energy flowed into his body like a trickle under the action of sunlight. ''Unfortunately, the efficiency is still too slow compared to the speed of spiritual power... Photosynthesis can''t keep up with my pace...'' Bai Chuan thought with some regret. Although his spiritual power accumulation speed is not very fast, but with the transformation of his position, his spiritual power accumulation speed is still good. There are two kinds of energy in his body today. One is the bioenergy that comes from the initial nutrient type of all living things, such as sugar and fat, and is finally sublimated into some kind of material energy under the ability of blood worms, which is stored in the star bag and can be quickly consumed when needed. It is also an indispensable energy for him to convert into nutrient-type biological energy supply. The other is the biological energy called "spiritual power" obtained from the Tianyuan star. This kind of energy is not presented in various types of matter. It is born in the living body, but it is free from the range of active energy of life. It was born when all kinds of chaotic energies in the cosmic starry sky underwent the transformation of positions, and thus combined with the blood nutrients of the living body and the derivatives of the soul and spirit. Compared with the former, it has a much higher energy level, and its explosive power is very wide. It can be easily combined with a certain rhythm of the planet''s rotation to reproduce this kind of scene. This is called spiritual power practice. Nature. Unfortunately, the two are currently unable to achieve interoperability and easy transformation. Perhaps, one day when I can achieve the intercommunication and transformation of the two, then the door of materiality will be opened to me. Bai Chuan thought in his heart, while walking on this slightly unfamiliar land. The Yanlong, which is more than a thousand meters long, walking on this land should have caused a huge commotion, but what is strange is that where it walks, everything in the world seems to be blind, and it is nothing, not only that , and the ground has not had the slightest influence, as if the other party is here, but not here. He just walked on this land step by step, without a specific purpose, following his inner feelings, walking in the process of receiving energy gathering. He used to stand too high, but forgot that he was once a member of it. He hasn''t looked at this beautiful land since he became stronger. Now he is about to travel far. Although this planet may be very special in perception, he doesnt know whether the passage is still there after this time, and whether he still has the opportunity to use the passage to enter this world. After all, guessing is guessing after all, and no one knows until the end. So, he wanted to leave something to this land where he was born. All things are born to support man, and man has nothing to repay the sky. He is strong, it is time to leave some gifts to the world. One day, two days, one month, six months, one year... The wind blows, the rain hits, the ice and snow fall, the flood passes, the sun shines in the sky, the earth cracks... He climbed mountains, waded in water, walked through forests, walked into swamps, crossed deserts, and climbed snow-capped mountains... Misty on the land where he was born, when he is interested, he may appear as a dragon hovering among all things, playing with all things, letting all kinds of birds land on the coral-like dragon horns, small animals shrank under it... Or walking in the swamp with a body nearly hundreds of meters high, with a dragon head covered with dragon scales, leaving huge footprints full of lightning power... Or the creatures that turned into beast bodies and dragon heads walk in the desert, step by step, greenery arises, and all things transform into life... Or a golden divine bird with wings flitting across the sky like a big sun, with its tail feathers falling into the forest... Or on a night of heavy rain, a giant ox that speaks like thunder shakes the valley in the rain, and rescues the humans who are unfortunately besieged by giant beasts in the valley... So there are babies crawling out from the footprints, with traces of electric light, there are deer unintentionally eating the fruits in the green overgrowth, there are golden tail feathers covered in the eggs of birds that have lost their parents, and there are immature calves who are ignorant know how to get up... Finally, following an inexplicable connection in his heart, he came to a huge rift valley in the form of a dragon, and then he came back to his senses. "click click click..." The falling rocks rolled, and there was a sparse sound under the Great Rift Valley. It seemed that some creature had discovered his unsuspecting approach and was crawling out from below. I don''t want to hear a loud "boom" in the middle of the journey. Bai Chuan was surprised, and moved closer to check. But at the bottom of the valley, I saw a delicate little girl... (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： Thus, the dragon and the little girl met; Chapter 308 So, the dragon and the little girl met; the ability of the deep dragon She looks only seven or eight years old, wearing a black dress, On the soft face like a porcelain doll, a pair of black and bright eyes seemed to have bumped into something. At the moment, she was teary-eyed and her little mouth was puckered up, and her little hand was stroking her little head in pain. seems to be trying not to cry. Small pink eye circles, full of tears, but forced to hold back. That appearance is not only strong, but also gives people a feeling of being a doormat and can''t help but want to be bullied. At this moment, as the giant dragon nearly a kilometer in size approached, a large black shadow instantly covered the entire crack, turning the place into darkness. The disappearance of the light and the appearance of shadows made the little girl who was trying not to cry raise her head. In an instant, the bright flaming dragon eyes met with the tearful bright eyes. "Strange...why do I feel a sense of intimacy with this little girl?" Looking at Chejing''s eyes below, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. Just looking at the other person, he has a good impression, a sense of intimacy, and a vague connection with him. But if you study carefully, you can''t find the reason. This abnormal situation made him a little vigilant. He has never met the other party, but his perception of the other party has changed inadvertently, as if with a demonic nature. In addition to this wilderness, near a rift valley with few people, there unexpectedly appeared a delicate little girl. If anyone dares to say that this is normal, Bai Chuan had to knock open the opponent''s skull to see what was inside. Is it all water! Not to mention, he just discovered that this planet may be very special, and then he discovered this scene just after he came here. In various situations, he couldn''t help but be vigilant. Of course, he didn''t feel that the other party was targeting him. After all, he was not only separated by a world, but he didn''t know his own whereabouts before. He walked around aimlessly, so how could he be targeting him. So this special ability is due to some kind of mysterious power? And still the passive and spontaneous kind? or... Fortunately, he can still control this strange feeling in his heart. The next moment, Bai Chuan let go of his perception and scanned the other party. However, there is only one feeling for him The other party seems to be sheltered by some unknown force, and the nature has the charm of starlight. In addition, the other party seems to be absorbing some kind of power continuously, seems to be radiation? "Bad Dragon!" It seemed that Bai Chuan''s unscrupulous glance caught the other party''s attention. Just when Bai Chuan''s eyes were uncertain and he was deep in thought. A clear and waxy child''s voice sounded, interrupting his contemplation. He raised his eyes and looked down again The big red eyes were staring at him with tears in their eyes. The emotions in it are so complicated that even Bai Chuan can''t understand it. But there is no doubt that the other party is angry. Because of his actions? Or does the other party recognize him? Recognize him at this moment only by the scales and half of his claws across the chasm, dragon. is talking silently, does she roughly know him? When did he accidentally destroy the other party''s home and family? It shouldnt be wrong, he hasnt come back for hundreds of years, if the time of deep sleep is added, there should be few people in the world who know him. Bai Chuan thought of it for no reason, but the hostility of the other party... and being sheltered by unknown forces, it is also suspected to be the ability to absorb radiation... He raised a dragon-scaled claw and reached down the Great Rift. The dragon claws that seemed to cover the sky completely occupied this place, and grabbed the opponent with a bitter wind. The strong wind kept blowing the little girl''s hair, and a paw covered in flames came down from above, Facing this scene of ordinary people''s horror, she didn''t blink her eyes, and just stared at this claw whose tip was bigger than her whole body, as if she didn''t know what fear was, and she didn''t know what to fear. Or in a fit of anger? The claws are getting bigger and bigger, getting closer... finally- An unparalleled sharp steel-like claw barely stopped in front of her eyes, three inches away. Why is it three inches, because within three inches a group of black and golden flames are burning quietly. The flames burned silently, without any trace of heat spreading out, like phantoms. But if it is touched by someone that Bai Chuan does not approve of, it will be turned into ashes in an instant. The surroundings fell silent, no one spoke, only the flames were burning. In the moist eyes, a flame flickered continuously. Half a sound. The dragon''s flaming eyes flashed, and then the voice of chuckling came from top to bottom, like a ray of sunshine full of vitality and warmth falling to the bottom of the valley: "You... want to come with me..." "..." In the darkness, the little girl was stunned for a while, then blinked, a weak warm current rose from her chest for some reason, and her frozen eyes seemed to melt ice. She slowly raised her head and looked up Under the shadowy firelight, there is a pair of sun-like fire eyes quietly casting their gazes. "Wow..." The petite body moved, and the pebbles in his arms fell down, as if hesitating, but also cautiously probing, After a few breaths, she stretched out her tender little hand, ignoring the silently burning flame, and held it with the sharp claws. Unexpectedly, the tip of the claw that had been stationary for a long time moved, and the dragon retracted it. The girl who just wanted to hold it was stunned, and stared blankly at her little hand that had not been stretched out. The warm current that had just risen seemed to have turned into a icy cold current. For some reason, she seemed to recall the feeling she felt when she was just born. The coldness that came, just like at this moment, has been abandoned again... However, at this moment, the dragon''s slightly confused and worried voice came along with a gust of wind: "My claws are so sharp...Little girl, aren''t you afraid of losing your hands..." The words fell, followed by the warm package she hated the most, and the dizzying, and the next thing that appeared in front of her was the pair of flaming eyes before. A round of fire pupils that were many times bigger than hers was nearby her, and the center of the pupils seemed to be the most beautiful spar-like pupils in the world, which reflected a slightly disheveled hair and red eye circles. Silly and delicate little girl that''s me? At that moment, the little girl named Yuan looked at herself in the pupils of the giant dragon, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, she unconsciously lowered her little head and covered her little hands to her chest. The experienced, warm to somewhat fiery warmth flowed from his chest all over his body. The coldness is gone, and even the beating of his chest seems to speed up. Then, she suddenly realized that she had sat in the claw of the giant dragon at some point, surrounded by swaying warmth It was obviously the light she hated the most, but for some reason she couldn''t resist at this moment. Obviously, I made an agreement with Xing, the moment I saw him, I must take revenge on him Was it because of this strange flame that made her feel a little dizzy? Yes, it must be! A mysterious little girl who is strange and a bit dazed. It seems to have a strange magic power? This is Bai Chuan''s first impression of the little girl he saw from the bottom of the valley for the first time. However, although it feels a little weird, and I am curious about the other party''s details, and may have the ability to absorb radiation, but he is not the kind of master who will kill innocent people. Especially when the person does not offend him and he is not aware of the danger. So, he decided to observe more, win her trust, and scan out the ability model of the other party after the other party completely let go of his psychological defense. Instead of killing or bullying children in a violent way. So, Bai Chuan decided to take the other party with him and continue to wander in this world. Fifty years later. Near the World Passage. "Crunch" A tall figure walked out of the forest slowly holding the hand of a petite figure. Behind him are countless animals with intelligent eyes showing off. If you look carefully, there are animals of various races. Even if they had a relationship like a natural enemy before, they have put down all instinctive opposition at this moment and followed closely This pair of youth and young girl, who looked like father and daughter, saw him off. "Are you really...willing to come with me?" Although it was not the first time to confirm, the young man squatted down gently, and looked at the little girl seriously. "..." The little girl in a dress who looked like a porcelain doll didn''t speak. Holding a mask in her hand, she just stared at the other person''s face, tilted her head, seemed to be examining and seemed puzzled, and then gently nodded. "Okay... then, let''s go, there will be many brothers on the other side... big brothers, big sisters to play with you..." Regarding this, Bai Chuan also smiled softly, and carefully hugged the other party: "You don''t need to send it away, go back, try to live longer, maybe we still have a chance to meet again." After saying something to the animals that had already developed intelligence behind him, Bai Chuan walked towards the huge space tunnel. The entire tiny figure changed step by step, and the earth began to rumble. In a few steps, Bai Chuan turned into a thousand-meter-long flame dragon again, and the little girl in his arms appeared at the highest point of his dragon body The arch guard of a pair of coral-like dragon horns above the head, this is the most important position of dragon life besides the reverse scale. The former represents the vital point of the dragon, and if you touch it, you will die The one who died was either the opponent or himself. The latter represents the dignity of dragons. Of course, not to mention dragons, even humans, who would tolerate strangers touching or trampling their heads casually. This is a place that only those who are close can touch. But at this moment, this petite girl appeared in this position. This position, even when Shilong needed his care when he was young, he never received such treatment. But now, this girl has it. This is the fiftieth year since he met her, and it is also the forty-eighth year since he discovered her true identity. He just took the other party with him, and in less than two years, Fang Fang completely believed in him, and he had no defense against him, allowing him to achieve his original goal. To be honest, if this time is viewed according to the human concept of time, there is no doubt that it is nothing strange, and it is even considered long. But the moment he saw the opponent''s ability model, Bai Chuan was stunned. After that, a trace of guilt came to my mind, and I even forgot my original purpose. It turned out that it wasn''t that she had any special magic power, but that she and him already had a continuous relationship without his knowledge. The encounter between him and her was just a similar bloodline, the traction between the Creator and the Creator, and under the guidance of their own light point energy, they met. This kind of weak traction, under normal circumstances, he would not pay attention at all, and would just dismiss it as irrelevant influences such as gravity, but at that moment he let go of his mind and followed the guidance in his heart. ''Race: Yuanlong (Bai Xiaoyuan)/unknown life form'' ''Abilities: Star Protection LV4 (Limit), Radiation Absorption LV4 (Limit), Psionic Convergence LV4 (Extraordinary), Bacteria Power (Negative) LV3 (Break Limit)...'' The power of fungal energy: Under some kind of coincidence, it has the ability to control and contain the fungal energy that diffuses between heaven and earth, and transform it into a negative form. Bacterial energy, power of light spot, the moment Bai Chuan saw this ability, he understood all the truth. She is a life born of herself! A life born in darkness with countless failures and painful emotions. And he was unintentionally abandoned by him... This kind of encounter is still a creature born of negative energy and various residual spirits. Even if the other party hates him and wants to take revenge on him, it is like a big devil who only knows how to destroy. He didn''t feel strange, but when he met her, there was only one sentence: "Bad dragon!" Even in the next year or so, he only paid negligible care, and she completely trusted him. For a long time, she has never lost control... No, compared to his impression of a dark creature who manipulates negative energy and has a somewhat abnormal heart, she is more like an ignorant, loveless but sensible child. Just after trusting him, there is a little bit of clinginess, but he will restrain himself. What does this make him say? The fact that his family members are sensible makes him feel a little distressed. If she hadn''t had her own opportunity to successfully sublimate from a creation to a complete life, and he didn''t come back this time, maybe she would have died at some point. Even if there is not for a while, but with the decline of energy concentration, it will not be able to escape this point after all. When the time comes, until he dies, he may not even know that he once had such a dependent... lovely child! On this point, Bai Chuan had to sigh again, that Cang Lan is really a good person! This is Zi Xiaoyuan behind himthis is the child''s name, Bai Yuan, of course he thinks the nickname sounds better. I learned from her mouth that when he was sleeping in the past, a strange creature named "Xing" appeared in front of her who was born not long ago, and even helped her out of kindness. Regarding this, Bai Chuan only thought about it for a while, and connected all the information together. The black robe that once appeared is the last true form of Canglanrepresenting unwillingness and compassion in old age. As for why it appeared, it appeared in that posture again, It is nothing more than the cauldron of a certain root of all evilthe Lord of Radiance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： New sister? Master nuclear energy? Chapter 309 New sister? Master nuclear energy? Why such a guess is also very simple. The forbidden technique used by the black robe, the chain that traps Shilong, is itself a technique created by Cang Lan imitating the magic weapon in his hand, and this technique can only be learned by the existence of the binding fairy rope. On this point, Bai Chuan also came into contact with Xianxiansuo to understand why he couldn''t learn this forbidden technique in the first place. The Light Cannon is a technique created by the Lord of Radiance to imitate the Starship Destroyer Cannon, and it is also his favorite signature skill. In addition, there were rumors in the past that a certain Tianzun once stepped into the depths of the underworld. At first, Bai Chuan thought it was Sun Tianzun, but he didn''t expect it to be the grandson of Guanghui! Probably it was the last split truth of Canglan in the past, which was used by Guanghui as a pawn. From this point, Bai Chuan once again saw the power of star beasts and immortals. Just carrying some of his descendants'' strength, he can have so many means, and even made one of his family members completely turned into a complete living being, giving birth to two special abilities - [Star Asylum] , radiation absorption. The former is completely a gift from the other party, while the latter is the ability born from the sublimation of the other party''s power in Bai Yuan. Should he say something, are star beasts and true immortals so terrifying? In the next moment, Yanlong passed through this whirlpool-like world passage. Medium domain. An unknown peak. "Hey... the fire of the great sun has been touched? Let me see who is destined to be able to visualize the vest that I deliberately hid... A young man who was unfortunately ruined? Because the enemy has a genius breakthrough...bringing the power of the sect to the door, the blood stained the hall...by chance, I fell off the cliff and met the [Day Vision Picture] that I only passed down a few copies... Its really miserable, but Brother Ao, your waistcoated Cyanwood Sect has developed so well..." Among the lingering clouds and mist, a dragon with a crown on his head and a blood-red crystal armor muttered to himself, However, at this moment, he suddenly paused, the dragon''s claws scratched his belly, the dragon''s tail behind him swung inadvertently, and then he suddenly raised the dragon''s head to look somewhere, surprised and delighted: "Father God is back? " "Senior is back? Brother Shi... Seriously?" Hearing this, a "true dragon" with a blue body next to him also raised his head, and then glanced at the other party''s inadvertently wagging tail. Unexpectedly, the other party had already stood up in a hurry and walked towards the outside. As for the young man who touched the most special type of power under his control, he had already been left behind, and whether he could really understand it could only depend on himself. The flaming red dragon walked out of the hall cheerfully, looking around excitedly, looking for that familiar and huge figure, like a repair dog who heard the sound of its master coming home. However, instead of a thousand-meter-large flame dragon, what was waiting was two small figures whose sizes he could barely distinguish? One of them exudes his familiar aurathat is the Father God he has been thinking about! The giant dragon paused, squinted its eyes and looked carefully, seeing that small figure and another figure that was even smaller but was held by the former, an ominous premonition arose in his heart for some reason, because He felt why the other party''s breath was slightly familiar... The next moment, the figure and Bai Chuan spoke: "...It seems that you are all here, come on! Shi, Binghai, you brothers and sisters, come and meet your sister?" "younger sister?!" "younger sister??" The dragons who had just arrived exclaimed directly, Tianlong''s eyes widened, and the black dragon almost staggered and fell down, each with a tone of unbelievable, puzzled, and even subconsciously looking at the side The smallest Yunhailong seems to be a little strange. However, in the center of the dragons'' sight, Yun Hailong, who had passed through a new life, also blinked his eyes in confusion, with a somewhat dazed expression. The next moment, they suddenly flashed a thought that shocked the dragon, could it be... Father, besides Xiaohong, is there other dragons outside? ! At this time, Bai Chuan looked gently at the little girl beside him, and comforted in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, they are all my family members. From now on, you can just call them brothers and sisters." Then he stroked her hair and then gently pushed it in front of her, saying: "Hey, it''s a long story, let''s talk about it later... Xiao Yuan, oh, that''s the child''s name, Bai Xiaoyuan is your last sister..." "...Is that so." Although I haven''t figured out the situation yet, even the younger sister''s body shape is a bit strange, But after all, I have experienced this similar situation once before, so Bing Hailong scratched his head, and gently stepped forward and lowered his huge dragon head, looking at the little girl in a black dress and said gently: "Hello, sister Xiaoyuan, I am the second follower of Father God - Bing Hailong, you can come to me when you have time..." "...Xiao Yuan, my name is Feng Yulong. If you need help, you can come to me. Of course, you are welcome if you have nothing to do." "...My name is Heilong! Since you are my younger sister, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, you will come to find me, and my brother will definitely help you beat him!" Facing the gentle voices of so many giant dragons, Bai Yuan, who had never experienced this kind of feeling before, also took a few steps back at a loss, one small hand subconsciously hugged the mask Bai Chuan gave her tightly, and one small hand was nervous. The one who asked for help didn''t know where to put it, and turned to look at Bai Chuan. But at this time, how could Bai Chuan step forward to interfere with the friendly exchanges between the family members? So, he just nodded and smiled encouragingly. Bai Chuan''s non-response made Bai Xiaoyuan a little discouraged. She looked at the many dragons who looked at her gently, her little face flushed, and she put on the mask as if she was running away with her head down. After a while, an inaudible and slightly waxy voice came from behind the mask: "Brothers and sisters... good..." "Oh hoo" Nuo Nuo''s voice, with the unique breath of cubs, directly pierced Bing Hailong''s soft heart, making her recall the memory of her younger siblings being taken care of when they were young, subconsciously wanting to get closer and have a good rub . The eyes of the other giant dragons next to Ice Sea Dragon also lit up, and their nostrils expanded a lot unconsciously when they inhaled. Under the influence of Bai Chuan, all the dragons who are his subordinates, no matter which one they have, have a certain affection for their cubs. Love inclusivity. Suddenly, the little girl named Bai Xiaoyuan suddenly became the favorite of all Bai Chuan''s family members. Even those followers looked at this scene with a smile, because they knew that from today on, this little girl who looked a bit ordinary and even shy would rise to the sky in one step and become even more untouchable than the starting dragon and the others. The presence. Don''t say anything else, just know a thing or two from the same surname "Bai" as the adult. However, at this time, Shilong was slightly sad, looking at Bai Chuan with a feeling of wanting to cry. He seems to have seen the favor of God the Father gradually shifting. Because he finally remembered where the faintly familiar aura was on the little girl in front of him! It was the black robe that was killed by the support of the Father God at the beginning of the original star! But why, his sister who just appeared has something to do with the intruder? Furthermore, Father God was willing to transform into an unaccustomed human form in order to accommodate her, and even became as insignificant as a human being. In addition, she, she actually inherited the surname of God the Father! This is a beautiful thing that he dare not even dream of! ! Besides, it took so long for Father God to come back this time. Could it be that Father God has been with my sister all this time? Suddenly, Shilong felt a strong crisis from the other partythe other party might want to take away Gods favor from him! He may not be the favorite cub of Father God soon... Thinking of this, Shilong felt that his sadness was about to flow upstream... "Ashi, what are you still doing there? Why don''t you come over to see your sister?" Bai Chuan in the distance looked at Shilong outside the group of dragons who seemed to have something wrong, remembered that he was like this when Xiaohong appeared last time, and hurriedly called out. "Huh? Oh, here I come..." Caught off guard, Shilong, who was interrupted before the sadness was brewed, also hurriedly responded, and then walked forward slowly, showing a kind smile and said softly. In any case, he is the eldest brother, how could he be rude in front of his sister. Moreover, among so many "people", God the Father still remembers him! What does this mean? God the Father has not forgotten him! He is still Father God''s favorite cub! After looking at Xiao Yuan who had gradually fallen into a deep sleep, Bai Chuan let Bing Hailong and the others take care of him. As for Shilong, he was the first to accept the new harvest he got this timethe ability to shrink in size. Although after getting used to the big body, I don''t like the small body very much. But Bai Chuan also knows that you may not like to use some abilities, but you must not have them. After all, there will always be a day when it will be useful. So, he still gave Shilong the ability enlightenment he got from Xiaoyuan, and then let him pass it on to other dependents. This is not a special ability, but a special skill that combines several abilities Condensing one''s own energy to produce a special energy ball, and then completely energyizing oneself, incorporating most of the energy into that energy ball, and only the remaining part of energy is followed by the structure of the human form Change. This is the principle of his transformation, but this way of turning part of his own flesh and blood into energy will eventually make the shapeshifter have to allocate energy to control that part of energy at all times, resulting in a sense of restraint, such as Not as comfortable as my original body. So, apart from being with Obuchi who is only in human form, he generally doesn''t like this feeling. After everything was dealt with, Bai Chuan also started the last busy work, asking Xiaohong to copy his own special energy light spots, and then the two worked together to create energy light spots to create the planetary dragon body. The energy obtained from behind Abyss fully complemented his last piece of the puzzleradiation absorption spots. This is a far more powerful light spot than the photosynthesis light spot! Of course, he prefers to call it Devouring Spot of Light! Radiation Absorption: The sublimation of mysterious power, which can absorb high-energy substances, such as ultraviolet rays, cosmic rays and other radiant energy, and convert them into the energy they need. It seems to be full of certain expectations. There are not many explanations for the ability, but the effect is extremely powerful. You must know that the energy released by starsnuclear energy is only a part of it that can be absorbed. That is to say, maybe he can try to devour the power of stars now? Perhaps even mastering nuclear power? And the ability seems to represent the will of a certain existence. Obviously, this is one of the opportunities Xiaoyuan got, and it is also the only ability he got from him. As for the other ability, he, Bai Chuan, decided to give up. Because that means that there was once such a life in the world who devoted all his energy to this girl and created such a miraculous ability. He already felt guilty about Xiaoyuan, so he naturally didn''t want to tarnish this sincere heart: Shield of the Stars: The mysterious beast burns out its own miracles, and where the starlight exists, it can absorb the power of the starlight to give the target a shelter from the starlight, preventing the erosion of negative energy. Among these two abilities, he seemed to be able to see two miserable lives who supported and depended on each other. Compared with other dependents, this subordinate of his has suffered too much. During those years of companionship, Bai Chuan knew that the "star" held a very important weight in this girl''s heart, almost comparable to him before. Long sighed, Bai Chuan also concentrated his mind and released a large number of black and white energy light spots on himself. Bits of black light dots like black holes interspersed with faint white light dots began to fly up from Bai Chuan''s side silently. As soon as Hajime appeared, he completely dyed this place in gorgeous and dreamy colors, making everything around him radiate. It can seem to be transformed into a tangible thing, showing a distorted posture and being absorbed by a black hole-like light spot, Here, even the existence of light cannot escape! Because light is also just a kind of energy. This is the power born from the ability he got from Xiao Yuan, terrifying and powerful. Especially after combining with the power of light spots, under the endless light spots, after he stepped into the starry sky, with the existence of this ability, the energy will be able to reduce a lot of burden. At the same time, there is a new kind of energy in his bodynuclear energy? Of course, whether it is nuclear energy or not, he is still unclear. I only know that this is a kind of energy with a higher level of biological energy than spiritual power, and its explosive power is more terrifying than spiritual power. Of course, the enhanced destructive power will naturally lose its color in terms of versatility. . Now he needs to consider the powerful high energy of such a fusion of energy, as well as the panacea characteristics of spiritual power. Unfortunately, he still has no idea about this. Amidst his thoughts, Bai Chuan also calmed down quietly. At this moment, a large number of light spots are continuously released from this mysterious unknown place, spreading towards the entire planet. And compared to before, now that he has a nuclear energy spot, he doesn''t need to store a large amount of energy before releasing it. Because there are energy rays everywhere in the starry sky, and these energies that he could not use before have all become his wealth now, swallowing up all who come. Even if he hadnt added a layer of original light spots at the bottom of this nuclear energy light spot, perhaps the energy in the planet would be swallowed up by his light spots at this moment. Time began to pass slowly. The energy between the heaven and the earth began to become more and more intense, and the first sensory change brought about was All kinds of monks feel that there are more and more seedlings with outstanding talents. The group of people who used to be called the arrogance of heaven have long been unable to hold their heads up in front of the monsters emerging from the great world of this era. At the same time, with the birth of Tianjiao and evildoers, the Shilongs, who are the source of the extraordinary, also feel that they are getting stronger. Of course, it was Bai Chuan who benefited the most. The energy storage pool in the past has already been crazily increasing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： The nine sons of the dragon finally step into the starry sky! Chapter 310 The Nine Sons of the Dragon, Finally Step into the Starry Sky! Fifty years later, in the vast starry sky. Near the fiery red star, a planet that seems to be surrounded by thick white mist and orbiting it suddenly trembled, Immediately, a dazzling bright red color emerged, mixed with yellow and white colors, and the silky things stretched like granulation, wantonly stretching the scarlet granulation-like things, It can be vaguely seen that it is full of various fibrous tender textures, just like the most tender fresh meat! Looking from a distance, it seems that this planet is sick, and grows fleshy whiskers like a living creature! After an unknown period of time, the granulation seemed to grow to the limit, became slender, and began to spread and explore around. At this moment, after the weird fleshy whisker stretched beyond a certain limit around the planet, it suddenly began to tremble visible to the naked eye, and immediately began to wither from fresh blood red to scorched black. It was the immature and fragile fleshy whiskers that crossed an invisible layer of protection, penetrated into the unprotected starry sky, and was mercilessly bombarded by various rioting energy rays in the starry sky, causing it to collapse and die. "Humph." In an instant, an inaudible muffled hum sounded from a corner inside the planet. In the next moment, I saw that each granulation seems to have received some help, ignoring the starry sky radiation of the energy riot, constantly entangled between withering and rebirth and extending outward, and then gathered and turned into hair-like things. The squirming squirming tangled and fused! While a large amount of black ash fell silently, the immature granulation began to gather tenaciously, and finally slowly turned into a layer of fresh flesh and blood, sticking to a corner of this weird planet! With the emergence of fresh flesh and blood, the withering and corrosion on it began to slow down, As one increases and the other disappears, there are more and more weird and frightening flesh and blood. It seems to have wisdom and spirituality! It spread and devoured around the entire planet, layer after layer of fresh flesh emerged with various structures similar to biological tissues... Scenes of horrifying and weird scenes just appeared in this silent corner of the starry sky. This weird planet has been revolving around the huge star for an unknown amount of time, and the weird flesh and blood on its surface has become more and more, and it has become more and more vivid, as if life began to swell and shrink, like a newborn fetus. At this moment, looking from a distance, it looks like a **** lump of flesh! A huge planet, just quietly turned into a huge mass of flesh and blood! It quietly occupies the original position of the planet, and it is constantly revolving along the huge star under the pull of gravity. Layer after layer of withered and scorched black color continuously appears from above, and continuously turns into black ash and separates. Floating in space. I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe one year, five years, ten years? This weird mass of meat has changed again, and the white with a sense of jade began to emerge continuously, cohesive and connected! Then a large amount of flesh and blood began to proliferate, cling, wriggle, and gather, and slowly turned into four pillars supporting the sky! The feet are born, the head rises, and the tail comes out! Fifty years later, On top of the bright red flesh color, a strange white membrane-like thing began to be born, and a black ink began to smudge from its surface, and layers of mysterious things began to emerge from the flesh and blood, slowly turning into Hard and indestructible as scales, So far, its done! At this moment, what appeared in the starry sky was an unknown beast that was extremely handsome and as huge as a planet! He stands proudly on all fours, and his whole body is black and white, like a tiger but not a tiger, like a dragon but not a dragon! A pair of majestic eyes opened and closed, and divine light radiated from them. On the head that looked like a dragon or a tiger, a pair of ferocious dragon horns soared into the sky. The tail of a steel whip trembled in the air, exuding a terrifying aura! "It''s done!" Feeling the brand new body, Bai Chuan sighed inwardly. After a hundred years, his planetary body was finally successfully born! At this moment, feeling an unprecedented experience, Bai Chuan felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. There is both a feeling of wanting to cry, a feeling of wanting to laugh, and wanting to share it out loud! This is a feeling that a small wish or goal in life has finally been fulfilled, full of sense of accomplishment and pride! Of course, although the dragon body of the planet is completed, it is different from the dragon body he imagined Because the planet is an ellipse that is close to a circle, the body of the planet still needs to use the planet as the skeleton. The shape presented is a four-legged beast with a body that is shorter than that of a dragon, not a dragon with a slender body. kind. Of course, his current body cannot be said to be completely incompatible with dragons, with a dragon head and a beast body, and the nine sons of the dragon in his memoryQi An! Extremely similar. It seems that if he wants to turn this dragon body into a real planetary dragon, he must either make the planetary standpoint he bases on bigger to build a real dragon''s body; or use countless planets as bones to forge a With a huge dragon body that gathers countless planets, Maybe then he could be called the Dragon of the Starry Sky! Continuing to develop like this, if one day he can reach the grand occasion of being a star, a planet...or even a neutron star! At that time, he is truly powerful, no matter what realm, life level, etc., he directly convinces people with his unstoppable momentum! Thinking of it this way, the development potential of his strange body is not bad. Sighed a little complacently, Bai Chuan suddenly flashed a thought: Maybe more than the above two methods, he was wondering if there is such a possibility that he can directly smash other planets and accommodate their materials on his own planet? After all, the planet itself is composed of various substances. If enough substances are given, all negative effects will be eliminated by his external bodythe impact of meteorites falling and destroying terrain. growth? If this is the case, wouldn''t he go on a journey of devouring all things? Is this also a powerful path? Bai Chuan didn''t know yet, so he didn''t think too much about it. In the next moment, his mind was attached to it again. Everything is completely perfect, it''s time for him to set sail! Xingkong, he is coming! As his consciousness merged into Qu An''s body, he felt the terrifying power brought by this huge body Strains of violent energy rays and radiation that seemed to be an endless stream approached his body, and were silently weakened and turned into breezes and disappeared between the fur and scales. Following that, a torrent of energy that was incomparably more abundant than his body began to gather, and immediately melted into a huge bright fireball! Then spread to the whole world by a huge fireball. This is the energy core of this strange body, and it is also the small energy world that acts as the sun inside the world today! His dependents, followers and even his original dragon body stayed in this strange but extremely energy-rich small world. This is the place with the strongest energy in the entire world and the planet. After all, it is the place where all the energy of the beast of the entire planet is supplied. Its really an intoxicating vast power... With a sigh in his heart, Bai Chuan broke free from the weak invisible traction with a movement of his bodyit was the gravitational traction from the vast stars. It''s just that in his eyes now, it''s too fragile, and it will break if you break it! Even feeling the great power in his body at this moment, a feeling of eagerness to try began to burst in his heart, which was the ambition to devour the stars in one fell swoop. I just dont know if the current Bi Ans body can do it? '' With such a thought flashing through his mind, Bai Chuan resolutely rejected this tempting attempt. Qi An''s body is big, but compared to the stars hundreds of times larger than him, it is still too small. Once he gets too close, maybe the temperature of the star will be able to bear it for a while, but the gravity of the star may firmly bind him, and he can no longer break free until he is consumed alive. Just because stars dont dare to mess with them doesnt mean planets of the same level dont dare to mess with them. He inspected the other members of the surrounding star system, and silently selected the earth-colored planet closest to him. The size of that planet was only one-third smaller than his body. Do as soon as you think of it, with a thought. The huge body of Bi An raised its thick four claws, and moved like stepping on the void in the vast starry sky. Circles of ripples continued to appear from under the claws, and immediately the proud and extremely handsome Bi An stepped gracefully towards the direction of the earth-colored planet. Three months later, he finally got close to this earth-colored planet This is a planet without the slightest sign of life. The whole body is covered with earth-colored rocks. There are various jagged and weird peaks everywhere. Occasionally, huge cracks close to the center of the earth can be seen. If you want to come to this planet, you shouldnt mind if he adds another crack to the other party, right? '' A thought flashed through his mind, and Bai Chuan moved. White as the background, black as the pattern, mixed with traces of blue electric light, the body of Bi An slowly raised a sharp claw swaying black gold flames, and slapped it down abruptly the next moment! "Boom!!" The huge vibration exploded Of course, this is impossible! In space, there is no medium through which sound can be transmitted. Perhaps in the interior of this planet, you can hear a terrifying roar that is so deafening, but it is impossible for Bai Chuan, who is in the starry sky, to hear it. With only violent shaking, the entire planet completely broke away from the traction of the stars under the blow of Bi An, and swayed into the distance. A ferocious animal claw was faintly engraved on it, as if Divide the entire planet in half! Even from Shirakawas perspective, you can vaguely see the sag visible to the naked eye. How terrifying is this blow that silently and emphatically shows Bi Ans body! The billowing magma spewed out like this, bringing a different color to the whole planet. This is the body of the thousand-meter-long Yanlong in Baichuan in the past, and it may be possible to achieve the power that can only be achieved by using the strength of the milk. Now the body of Bi An is just a hard slap, and it has created this terrifying destruction! ''s body, the power of the planet is terrifying! Seeing this earth-colored planet go so far away, as if fleeing, Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, how could he let it drift away? With a movement of his body, his back arched like a feline animal, and with a nimble pounce, his two front paws just hugged the planet, abruptly stopping its momentum, and the whole movement seemed as if it was heavy and light. It''s so easy, it seems to be just playing around! A romp that belongs to the planetary creatures! At this moment, he, who was holding the earth-colored planet, suddenly shrank his eyes, and unexpectedly found a strange movement with a strange aura on this planet with a huge crack in his photograph! A trace of movement began to tremble, and then the side of his face, which looked like a tiger and a dragon, and between the weird and rugged mountains began to tremble. After a few breaths, the movement became louder, the mountains rose suddenly, the ground cracked, and it seemed like a dragon turned over! Immediately, the endless mountain range began to stand up... no, no, it was not standing up, but standing up! At this time, Bai Chuan discovered, what kind of mountains are there! It''s a huge monster! This is a giant beast with a size of 50,000 meters lying on the earth-colored land, pretending to sleep! The rugged mountain range before was just the back of the opponent! It is standing on two feet at the moment, the forefoot is much smaller than the rear foot, but it can be grasped, while the hind foot is as steady and strong as a mountain, rooted in the ground, the chin has black beard and hair like a mountain forest, and the back is long. Full of jagged spines like stone blades, I dont know if its because I have been in contact with this earth-colored rocky planet too much, and the overall color is also earth-colored, like a standing lizard? Or Godzilla? It''s just that the situation at the moment is not very good, maybe it was affected by the palm slapped by Bai Chuan before, the messy and long beard and hair on the chin was stained with a dazzling khaki liquid, which was dripping continuously , Of course, even if this liquid is just a drop, it will be a huge lake in the eyes of ordinary people. A small stone-bladed lizard with a size of 50,000 meters, only Bai Chuan''s current body can say that the other party is petite, At this moment, he glanced at it suspiciously, just like a cat seeing a hand-made toy, full of curiosity. What is this? He has just been born with a strange body, randomly selected a planet, like winning a lottery, startled a super monster in disguise, Fifty thousand meters, which is a size that his body can''t touch at present. If he met the other party in his own body before and fought with him, and he was not inside the planet he controlled, it would probably be very difficult, and even the two could not do anything to each other. After all, it is really too big. Even if it can break through the defense, usually for a small and huge wound, for the opponent, it probably just feels like being pricked by a toothpick. Fortunately, his body appeared. But the appearance of the super monster is an accidental event that he was lucky enough to meet? Or does this creature exist on nearby planets? Why are they here? Subconsciously, Bai Chuan looked around at several other planets in the surrounding star system, and various doubts kept popping up. He is so cautious, and likes to find out the truth of the dragon! Immediately, he turned his head back and looked at the Stoneblade Lizard (named by Bai Chuan) on this planet. At this moment, the stone-bladed lizard was staring at him in horror. Of course, no matter who slept well, suddenly the bed was dismantled, and there were ear-piercing noises bombarding his ears, and he was even injured by the vibration and vomiting blood. After waking up, he found an extremely huge face appeared in his eyes , looking at him with incomparable curiosity, just like treating a toy, he will feel abnormal panic! On this point, even a hundred thousand years ago, the Rock Ridge Demon Dragon, who was called the God of the Earth by other creatures, was no exception! At this moment, the Rock Ridge Demon Dragon, who had just been awakened and became unsteady due to an unexpected incident, was extremely frightened! (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： Take a planet to beat the tooth festival! Chapter 311 Take a planet to beat the teeth! Big, infinitely big! A pair of substantive eyes stared at him curiously, wisps of scorching breath and terrifying thunder light kept jumping, Sharp teeth that are so sharp that they seem to be able to tear off the earth, even the smallest one is bigger than him, and the handsome horns that soar into the sky and cant see the edge, full of endless mystery After regaining consciousness, this is the Rock Ridge Demon Dragon''s first impression of the creature that appeared in front of him! Is this, is this really a creature that can be born in the world? The Rock Ridge Demon Dragon, which has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, thought its size was already huge enough. When he was on the earth, all the creatures around him, even those of the same race, were not half the size of him, and he was called the God of the Earth, and there was no beast in the world comparable to him. Watching all the creatures was like watching an ant clan. A soft roar can make the whole world tremble, He thought he was invincible, but he didn''t expect to see a huge monster that couldn''t be seen here. He, a homeless beast, just slept for a while, how did he meet such a terrifying creature in the lair? ! Is this how the little ones felt when they saw him? It really makes... The next moment, without waiting for him to continue to recall, A paw that covered the sky and covered the sun, as if the sky had fallen down, pressed down! The terrifying giant claws stirred the extremely thin air on this planet, turning it into a hurricane visible to the naked eye, and wantonly pressing down on the ground. "Ka Ka Ka..." The crisp sounds continued to resound, and the indestructible rocks in the past trembled and were crushed into dust under the hurricane that was terrifying enough to affect most of the planet. The Rock Ridge Demon Dragon even felt that the rock blade back that he was once proud of was a little loose and about to fall off. In an instant, the transparent hurricane with a hint of earthy yellow rolled up countless dust, smudged the sky into an extremely depressing black and yellow, as if the end of the world had arrived! At the last moment, looking at the scene like the end of the world, Are you afraid of the Rock Ridge Dragon? Of course he was afraid, but what did it matter? He couldn''t find an opponent in the past, didn''t he leave the world just to find an opponent? Besides, he slept soundly before, and was beaten for no reason. Can this be tolerated? ! So, he summoned up his courage and uttered a roar that shocked the world Aww! Immediately afterwards, his thick, sturdy feet that seemed to be rooted in the earth bent abruptly, and he knelt down like pushing a golden mountain and falling a jade pillar! "So, this is your story?" A thunderous sound resounded inside the planet. "Mmmmmm!" The delicate and fragile belly was exposed, and the little lizard nodded frantically by the giant claws like pressing a small toy, with a hint of flattery in his expression. If this scene was seen by his former subordinates, mortal beasts, they might be stunned Of course, this is already impossible. Because of his home, the planet that gave birth to him, is turning into the bird in front of him at this moment, suppressing him! Even before this quack appeared, all other species in his world had been extinct. By a group of fugitives... Thats right, after Bai Chuan held him down for questioning just now, he understood what this little lizard claimed to be and where it came from. It was the Tianyuan star, the strongest overlord, hundreds of thousands of years ago, before the fugitives arrived! That is, the strongest among the giant mountain beast kings, even the old Canglan is not worthy of comparison! According to this little lizard, it has lived for nearly 300,000 years. It has been born different from others. Not only did it possess wisdom when it was young, but its own growth and development is also faster than other members of the same race. fast! In less than 50,000 years, he surpassed the strongest overlord of Tianyuan Star at that time, becoming a veritable overlord, and his body size reached 20,000 meters! At that time, there were generally only seven or eight thousand-meter mountain monsters on the planet at that time, and even the strongest were only in their early fifteen thousand. He was a veritable super king, NO.1! According to Bai Chuan''s current perception of strength, the little lizard at 20,000 meters at that time had already reached the earth fairy realm of the overlord of the planet, and this did not rely on any energy or cultivation system, but the accumulated step by step. The physical body has grown to this level. After all, there was no fleet of fugitives arriving at that time, and spiritual power cultivation had not yet appeared. All mountain monsters become stronger through the accumulation of time, and the older they are, the stronger they areexcept this one! It''s a pity that Xiao He is the winner, and Xiao He is the loser! It may be because of his extraordinary talent. Even after breaking through, his growth has not stopped, and he continues to grow. However, for him at this time, the whole world can hardly supply his needs. Every feeding represents a huge damage to the ecology of the world, not only because of eating itself, but also because of the battle that occurs due to eating and hunting the same race. As the strongest man, he almost devoured all the mountain giant beasts in the whole world when he lost his mind again and again due to hunger. When he woke up from hunger and thirst for the last time, he suddenly found that all his fellows in the whole world were about to be swallowed up by him! This time he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, he was called a dragon by his family and other creatures, he didn''t care, But seeing that the huge world in the past has become a mess because of him, the superpowers among the mountain monsters have disappeared, and the whole group has become two or three big cats and kittens, I deeply feel that the next time he is hungry again, he may will die of starvation due to lack of food, After considering various reasons, he suddenly decided to leave this world and step into the starry sky! This is an easy task for him who has already stood up to nearly 20,000 meters. Just standing up, he almost touches the atmosphere. Even if he doesn''t have the ability to fly, he can leap into space with just a jump and an explosion. Not to mention, he is a pure star beast descendant! Bai Chuan even suspected that the other party might have mutated! So, after a jump, the little lizard packed his bags on his back, left his home and planet, saw the vast starry sky, and realized the true face of the world for the first time... After some exploration, he chose the planet closest to his world to sleep, because there are a lot of rocks he needs, in fact, he can eat soil and rocks... Its just that when there are flesh and blood, who would like to eat dirt! But after entering the starry sky, the few planets I have explored have no life, so I have no choice but to choose this earthy yellow rock planet. As a result, he never expected that after just a normal deep sleep, he found that his hometown... disappeared! ! The Tianyuan star just disappeared into the starry sky! At that moment, he understood himself, the family disappeared for some reason... It''s gone! At this point, Bai Chuan understood that this little lizard should have just missed the fleet of fugitives who came later when he was sleeping, and the ancient clock, the magic weapon brought by the other party, escaped the entire Tianyuan star into another A space was successfully stolen! If it was during this period of time, whenever he woke up once, maybe there would be nothing wrong with those fugitive humans. However, seeing this guy''s somewhat miserable experience, Bai Chuan was also secretly grateful. If he hadn''t met that world passageway, and the whole planet didn''t have the slightest extraordinary power, and bloodworms didn''t exist, then even if he had the panel, he probably wouldn''t be much better, even worse than the other party! Because he doesn''t have the power of the Star Beast descendants. At most, he thought that the ecology of a planet would be eaten up. In desperation, he chose to enter the starry sky to see if any planets were closer, and then seized the opportunity to wait. However, what should I do with this guy? Bai Chuan looked at the little lizard in front of him with unsteady eyes. During the time of questioning, he had already scanned out its ability model with the help of the other party''s inability to resist. "Ji, woo..." Looking at the super giant beast king whose gaze has become a little dangerous, the little lizard is also a little anxious, constantly begging for mercy, and waving a pair of slightly slender front paws. Although the words between them are different, it does not prevent them from using mental fluctuations to communicate. Listening to what the little lizard said, Bai Chuan thought it made sense, The other party is a rare descendant of a mutant star beast, and its strength is the best in the realm of planetary overlord, so it doesn''t matter if you accept it. After all, the starry sky is vast and the dangers are unknown. Even he must not be careless. It would be nice to have another subordinate. This is a strong man with almost the same strength as his body. There is a close relationship in the skythe Tianyuan star came out. Seeing that this little lizard is so homesick, maybe he can use this to lure it and make it more loyal. Of course, everything still has to be stamped with his markwill projection. Only when this is done, and the life and death of the other party is only a matter of thought, can he truly rest assured of the other party. Thoughts kept flickering in his mind, and Bai Chuan thought of a decision in an instant, and then he slowly opened his mouth and said... A month later, Bai Chuan successfully took over one of his subordinates, and began to eat under the horrified gaze of the other partythe body of Bi An opened his terrifyingly wide mouth and bit down on the khaki rock star! Amidst the terrifying bites, a large amount of matter on this rock star began to disappear. Bai Chuan is planning to move the matter on this planet into his Tianyuan star, and then create a new layer of world in the inner sky of Bi An! After all, they are all mythical worlds, how can there be only the human world and no heavenly world. And he has so many subordinates, how can he stay in the energy sun that belongs to Qu An''s vital point? So, he decided to create another layer of "immortal world" on top of the human world, and hand it over to his followers to manage, while his subordinates and himself stayed in the sun world at the core of Qu An''s energy. Even if there is room in the future, another layer of world belonging to practitioners can be created to isolate practitioners and ordinary people. The rocks and soils that he eats now are the basic land of the "immortal world". As for later, he plans to bring a large amount of seawater from the world to transform it, supplemented by various special flowers and plants. Anyway, the proportion of seawater in this Tianyuan star is a bit large, a full ratio of 8:2, seawater 8, and the land is a complete giant continent, although it only accounts for two tenths of the total. Of course, it is not a good strategy to use the internal substances all the time. If he encounters some rare planets in the future, he may open his mouth and devour them. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan also accelerated the speed of biting, watching the little lizard trembling, afraid that he would accidentally eat it too. Time flies by, and a year has passed in the blink of an eye. And at this time, what appeared in front of Bai Chuan''s body was a rock star missing a large piece and still flowing with magma. Of course, it should not be worthy of being called a rock star now. Yes, at this moment, from a distance, this planet is like an egg with a corner missing and the yellow-red egg liquid flowing out from the inside. By this time, Bai Chuan smacked his lips and stopped the movement of his lips. The material he ingested is already enough to build a complete continent, no less than that of the country in his previous life. Even if some places are added to be filled with lakes and the like, it is estimated to be much larger. hands up. The next target should be other planets around. Triggered by this little lizard, Bai Chuan had some doubts about whether there might be some creatures on other planets, so he planned to check it out and add some special substances, ores and the like. After reading this, the gigantic Qu An once again turned around and headed to several other planets. Behind him was a small rock ridge lizard, which was the nickname Bai Chuan gave to him. In the blink of an eye, another thirty years have passed. The starry sky is really too big. Just one star system has allowed him to explore for so long. If it weren''t for his current life, his lifespan would not be too short, and he really couldn''t bear such consumption. And this harvest, in addition to some rare substances, there is another handsome big bird! This is a creature different from flesh and blood. Of course, the little lizard is not flesh and blood, but a life form made of rocks. Its just that the big bird this time is a plasma creature. Of course, to be precise, it should be called a plasma life. It is in the shape of a bird with a wingspan of about 40,000 meters. As a result, the strength has only reached the level of the planetary overlord. It lives in a gaseous planet at the edge of this star system. When Bai Chuan met for the first time, the other party was in the shape of a huge thunderstorm, sweeping around with the changes of the planet, and his consciousness was always in a sleeping posture. It''s not that his ability panel can identify and scan life, so he probably missed it. Here, all the places in this galaxy have been searched by him. Successfully harvested two decent subordinates. Not only that, but he also found out a fast way to travel in the starry sky, because his speed in the starry sky is really too slow! In other words, it''s not that his speed is slow, but that the distances between various things in the starry sky are too far away, and the distances are often measured in millions, tens of millions of kilometers, or even hundreds of millions of kilometers. In the star system, if you want to leave this galaxy, it will be even further. Even if his current body is too large, he can cover a distance of nearly 10,000 kilometers in one step, but what is the use? In the world of Bai Chuans previous life, the distance between that planet and the nearest satellite was 384,000 kilometers, and the distance between Chixing and it was 400,000,000 kilometers. 40,000 steps, if it is replaced by time, the time required is not short. Not to mention, this star system is even bigger than the star system where Bai Chuan''s previous planet was located. so (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Leisure chess, a battlefield among the stars? Chapter 312 Leisure chess, a battlefield among the stars? So, in this situation, he suddenly thought of this, since his body is a planet, and his own mental power has reached this point, Then can he treat the entire starry sky as a larger world, imitating the way of traveling inside the planet Using mental power to absorb the void, like an invisible big hand, it fixes the void, pulling its body to move forward continuously, Or distort the surrounding energy, roll up the energy torrent, and step on the energy torrent like a wave to move forward continuously, Or imitating those technological starships that span long distances, directly distorting the gravitational force around the powerful energy, forming a strange "field", distorting the surrounding space, It is like a flat white paper rolled into a circular channel with a slope, and the surrounding space will inevitably produce a repulsive space "difference" in order to recover, and this will generate a huge thrust that allows him to move quickly? The answer is feasible. Although the energy in the starry sky is very violent, it is easy to damage the mental power, but don''t forget the radiation absorption he has. The first step is to soften the energy around it. In this case, he even combined the characteristics of these methods, as well as the abilities of the novice, to create his own means of traveling, Here, a beast appeared in the starry sky, the whole body was like a **** in the thunder cloud! Between the endless flashes of plasma, it turned into a thundercloud and was easily trampled under its feet. Countless dust, meteorites, and comets along the way flowed into this cloud of thunderplasm, as if they were being pulled. Contribute to its expansion. The Beast of Thunder and Lightning, Bi An, steered the mighty Thunder Plasma Cloud and two of his subordinates galloping in the starry sky. In the blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed. Since he left the original galaxy that day, now even Bai Chuan doesn''t know where he has gone. This is also an annoyance of not having a star map. This starry sky is unfamiliar to him everywhere. At this point, even the former fleet of fugitives can''t help him, because they are just running for their lives in a hurry. The only coordinates they have are their former home stars. In fact, the current Bai Chuan is advancing in the direction of the opponent''s home planet. Among other things, there is at least one huge mysterious relic there, and a group of civilizations that, though powerful, are not invincible to Bai Chuanthe ''Luo'' civilization where the star beast cubs are located can vaguely occupy a special position, then What about Bai Chuan''s planetary body? Thinking about it, it shouldn''t be much worse. In this way, the first thousand years of running in this starry sky. Bai Chuan vaguely felt that he had finally stepped out of a star system and entered another unknown and strange galaxy. This is the third galaxy he involved. For a long time, except for meeting an ordinary primitive civilization with life in the second galaxy at the beginning, he has never met other planets with life. It was a civilization that was also dominated by humans, but it was only a civilization of primitive tribes, and it was not at all special. Therefore, Bai Chuan only explored a little bit, and after taking away some special and common substances, After kindly repaying this planet with a meteor swarm, he left. As for the essence of the meteor swarm, it is a spar aggregated with light spots, which contains a kind of bloodline composite abilityCang''s Qi ability, as well as a powerful physical body! If the human civilization on this planet is strong, maybe in the future there will be a group of civilizations with strong physical bodies who control powerful qi and can physically cross the universe. At that time, with the help of the special spar, he may have a group of more subordinates. Of course, its okay if it doesnt work, its just a game of idle chess anyway. This is the confidence brought about by a long life. On this day, he finally stopped in his tracks again, and looked at the scene in front of him in shock with his two little dependents. The first thing that caught their eyes was a strange purple star with only half of it left! The star that was supposed to be a big fireball was missing half of it for some reason, and there was no explosion or destruction in Bai Chuan''s normal cognition. It seemed to be bound by something, and the traces of defects on it were far away. It looked like a purple pudding, or pastry, was bitten off by something! Just like Bai Chuan once devoured rock stars! Then it seemed that it didn''t taste good, so I just took a bite and left it here. But there is no comparison between the two, because this strange purple star is bigger than the one he has seen before, nearly two hundred times bigger! The previous one was already big enough, but the current one is even bigger, even with Bai Chuan''s current eyesight, he can clearly see its entire appearance. Bai Chuan made a general comparison in his heart, and found that his current body, compared with this purple star, is like a grain of rice compared with the moon in the past! And he is such a grain of rice... You must know that he is still in the body of a scorpion! is a planet-level super monster! But such a huge star, it still seems to be half swallowed by something! From this, one can roughly deduce how huge and powerful that mysterious creature must be. If it is really swallowed by something! Further away, you can see a thick cloud of dust-like things, and you can faintly see countless small land floating quietly, mixed with various red, green, black... Further away are the planets that lost the gravitational traction of the star and led to the destruction of disordered collisions. There is a huge group of scrap iron that can''t be seen clearly floating there, and the original exquisiteness and ingenuity can be vaguely seen. Everything seems to be silently telling that there has been a horrible encounter here! Order here presents a mess! "Old, boss...me, what shall we do?" In the cloud of thunder pulp next to it, the little lizard swallowed nervously and spoke with difficulty. Now, because it follows Bai Chuan, it doesnt need to eat or starve a few times a day, and its rocky body has also recovered to most of its flesh and blood body. This is its special abilityenvironmental phagocytosis LV5 (planet). Before, it was only because there was no food that they had no choice but to assimilate on rock stars and feed on rocks. Although Thunderbird on the other side didn''t speak, he also looked at Bai Chuan. "Go! It''s not suitable to stay here for long." A voice sounded without the slightest hesitation. Then Bi An wrapped up the thundercloud again and galloped away. Of course, the size and movement of the thundercloud became much smaller, even if it slowed down a lot. At this moment, Bai Chuan''s heart was heavy, and his intuition told him that this place was most likely a battlefield! At this moment, unfortunately, they strayed into this terrifying battlefield. As for the level of the opponent''s strength, Bai Chuan didn''t know, but only half of this abnormally large star disappeared, and there was no slight change due to the mysterious restraint. He knew that this was caused by a higher-level life that was more terrifying than the planetary overlord. Facing this situation, even Bai Chuan was a little messy. Is the starry sky so dangerous? Could it be that he just left Novice Village? He has just stepped into the starry sky for less than two thousand years. In such a short period of time, he has encountered such a terrifying battlefield. Or is he too unlucky? Bai Chuan didn''t know, but he knew he was going to slip away. Otherwise, if he meets a creature that can bite off half of a huge star in one bite, his little one may be sucked in by the opponent in just one breath. Yes, **** it in. He can''t even stuff the opponent''s teeth! You wont notice even if you inhale the other party. After all, who cares how much dust you accidentally inhale while breathing? Perhaps at that time, he might have to use the ancient clock to transfer out like a former fugitive. But in that case, more than two-thirds of his energy accumulation for so long may be lost in an instant. If there is a more difficult situation next time, it will be even more troublesome. It is best not to use it now. In an instant, the mighty and domineering Bi An rushed over aggressively, and before staying for long, he was about to run away with his younger brother in despair. Ling Bai Chuan had to lament that life is impermanent, and the large intestine wraps the small intestine. A hundred years later, Bai Chuan, who was fleeing, stopped, and silently looked at the purple star that was only half left in the distance with his two younger brothers. Familiar screen... "Walk!" Without any hesitation, Bai Chuan turned his head and left again. Another hundred years later, Bi An, who was leaping with lightning, once again saw the familiar purple star with his two younger brothers. "Boss, Boss, we won''t be unable to escape, right?" "What should I do?" Still the voice of the little lizard sounded. This time, Bai Chuan did not respond to the other party''s voice. Because even he knew that they should be trapped in this galaxy. Perhaps there is a special mysterious force in this galaxy, which makes life that enters it unable to escape. He glanced at the younger brothers who were casting their gazes around him, and sighed faintly. Since it cannot be avoided, then explore it. At the same time, it is time to let these two little brothers know the inner world of his ugly body. Because he was going to hide himself with the power of the ancient clock. After all, the mystery of the ancient clock and the power in it, even he who has reached the peak of the earth fairy, can only vaguely feel the powerful power of this magic weapon. That is definitely the power of the planet''s true immortal or even above. So, in this case, it can still help him hide one or two. When something goes wrong, he can immediately escape to other spaces, just like the fugitive fleet in the past, or directly transfer out of this galaxy. Of course, what the two little brothers entered was not the Tianyuan star in Qu Ans body, it was the most important place in him right nowthe foundation of Bi An, Rather, during this period of time, he used his heart points in the small world that he specially built at the position a little lower than Qu An''s head. Based on the various planetary substances obtained later, the crude world built. After all, the starry sky lacks everything else, that is, there is no shortage of various planetary common substances. After a few words and a few words, Bai Chuan, who was left standing in the void with only the body of Bi An, also looked seriously at this messy galaxy, ready to start exploring. In the 400th century, after a short walk, Bai Chuan, who even tried to get close to this half-remnant star, finally discovered a special area in this galaxy A transparent object like a wave of water was lying in front of his eyes! He tried to raise his paw and press it, and a ripple visible to the naked eye appeared in front of his eyes. Immediately afterwards, a faint sense of repulsion came, and his claws were gently flicked away. Of course, the lightness in this is only light when facing his ugly body. If it is other creatures, it is estimated that it will fly out. So, what is this? With such a trace of doubt flashing in his mind, Bai Chuan began to increase the strength of his claws. Suddenly, this invisible water wave began to show deformation visible to the naked eye, However, no matter how much strength he used, the water wave didn''t show the slightest damage, and at the same time, the rebound force from above became stronger and stronger. Finally, Bai Chuan withdrew his claws, and slowly stepped back for a certain distance, After that, it suddenly charged up, driving the majestic plasma cloud to wrap around the claws and wave towards the transparent water wave, In an instant, a lightning claw that was sharp enough to split a planet came out from Bi An''s claw, and grabbed the water wave However, in the next moment, a more terrifying claw shadow directly bounced back from the water waves, and grabbed Bi An at a faster speed! If the previous claw shadow could only split an asteroid, then today''s attack can easily make an unfathomable hole appear in a planet! Bai Chuan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he hurriedly moved away. ''It seems that the abnormality of this galaxy... is probably related to this invisible water wave. '' Looking at the distant claw shadow, Bai Chuan thought to himself. Fortunately, after he felt the rebound force from the water wave, he had already raised his vigilance, otherwise he would suffer a big loss if he tried it casually. But this temptation, invisibly, also told him that violence is useless. Of course, it is also possible that his violence is not violent enough. He thought for a while, considering that the two younger brothers are super old antiques that have survived for tens of thousands of years, and the little lizard is a descendant of a star beast with extraordinary talents, and may have more knowledge than him, The mysterious water-shaped thing in front of me should basically belong to the planet or even the power above. The contact between the two may trigger some information, so I decided to release the little lizard and Thunderbird. "Boss." The two called out softly. Bai Chuan nodded lightly, and told them about the current general situation, "...No problem, boss, leave it to me to test it out!" After listening to the little lizard, it realized that it was finally useful, and immediately glanced proudly at the Thunderbird next to it, patted its chest and reassured, and then started walking... In the middle of the journey, it stopped and turned around again, and said angrily, "Boss, then what... where is the location?" Shirakawa"" Bai Chuan suddenly wondered whether it was the right thing to accept this little brother, and would this idiot infect him? Sighing helplessly, he directly rolled up the cloud of thunderbolt and sent the thunderbird to the vicinity of the invisible water wave, and then he also chose a direction to study this strange "energy" that seems to be energy and water flow and does not seem to exist at all. membrane", Of course, he also divided part of his attention on those two subordinates to prevent accidents. At this time, as the little lizard got closer, the expression on its face unknowingly became thoughtful. After a while, it stretched out a relatively slender claw, touched the invisible water wave unconsciously, and muttered in its mouth: "...a familiar taste?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： At an unusual time, the extraterrestrial demon is actually me? Chapter 313 Abnormal time, the extraterrestrial demon is actually me? ! "Familiar taste? Is there any?" "Did you find anything in the land?" Thunderbird next to him thought that the little lizard was talking to it, subconsciously sniffed and replied, Then he suddenly reacted and looked at the little lizard. As for the earth, it was the little lizard''s own name, which was derived from the name of the **** on the Tianyuan planetthe **** of the earth. Of course, if you are not a god, you dare not call it indiscriminately in front of Bai Chuan, and just take the first two words. However, in the face of Thunderbird''s inquiry, the little lizard seemed to be deaf, and got closer to the invisible water wave with a confused expression. At this moment, the mutation suddenly rose! A layer of violent ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and immediately a hole suddenly appeared from the center! In an instant, the opening swallowed the claw touched by the little lizard like a mouth, and it continued to spread from the whole body. "Earth, wake up!" The thunderbird next to him happened to see the whole process, and was so frightened that the lightning flashed wildly. If the bird''s feathers were blown up, it hurriedly stretched out its sharp claws to grab the little lizard''s remaining tail, trying to pull it back with difficulty, and exclaimed at the same time: "Boss, boss! Something happened to the earth!" Thunderbird''s exclamation, in fact, Bai Chuan has already discovered it, or rather he has been paying part of his attention to the two, and moved as early as the moment the mysterious opening appeared. But the accident happened too fast, too fast! and the distance in the starry sky is too great! Just at the moment of approaching, the opening instantly appeared and swallowed the little lizard, and immediately pulled the Thunderbird, which was holding the little lizard''s tail, to sink in together. At that moment, Bai Chuan had no time to hesitate He arched his whole body violently and threw himself at the little lizard and thunderbird that were being swallowed by the mysterious opening. But it''s too late! When he rushed over, the little lizard had been swallowed by the water wave that opened the mysterious opening, leaving only the tip of its tail, and most of the Thunderbird''s body was gone. He only had time to hug the Thunderbird, which had lost most of its body, and grabbed the tip of the last tail of the little lizard, and its tail suddenly broke! It''s very strange. It is obvious that this mysterious opening was going to pull the Thunderbird pulling the small lizard into it before he pounced. This shows that the "opponent" should not be picky about food, or not particularly picky. But after he rushed to hug the Thunderbird, the "opponent" suddenly gave up, and deliberately cut off the tail of the little lizardbefore this, the "opponent" did not choose to disconnect when the Thunderbird was catching it. They even attempted to take down Thunderbird together. TA is afraid of me? Or some kind of breath on me? Looking blankly at the tip of the last tail in his claws, Bai Chuan thought about the extremely weak emotion that arose after the mysterious ripples swept across his whole body at the last momentdisgust/hunger/repulsion? Hungry and thirsty, but disgusted and repulsed, So contradictory, why? Bai Chuan is aware that the current him has a lot of power. Although he has never wandered in the starry sky, the master of countless abilities in him must have been there, and he may even have been majestic. But that''s his real body, The current body of Bi An, because he was just born, can almost be said to be a blank slate. Moreover, the original owner of his ability is basically wandering in the earth fairyland of the overlord of the planet. Turned into fireworks, leaving only a meteorite full of caves going away... In addition, there are blood worms that are suspected to be hunted down mysteriously, and the source of dragon blood, Canglan''s ancestors... The latter should be impossible, after all, the little lizard, who is also a descendant of star beasts and even has exceptional talents, has already passed away. Swallowed and gone. So, who is that weak emotion aimed at? Star Devourer, Dragon''s Blood Source, or Bloodworm? Of course, it is not impossible to have other sources of abilities, just like human society, dont look at a person who is as destitute as a beggar now, just think that they have always been so miserable, maybe their ancestors are richer... "Boss, Boss...Are you okay?" Before he could think about it, Thunderbird next to him saw him stunned, and called out a little cautiously. "fine." Bai Chuan shook his head. Thunderbird breathed a sigh of relief, and then seemed to think of something and said: "By the way, the earth told me just now that it seems to feel a familiar atmosphere, a sense of intimacy." "Closeness?" Bai Chuan was surprised, and then thought about it. The special nature of the little lizard comes from the descendants of the star beast. Could it be that this invisible water wave has something to do with the star beast? Even the source of the little lizard''s blood? The mysterious star beast is also here? "Did it say anything else?" "No." Thunderbird pondered for a while, then shook his head bitterly. "So did you find anything?" "No" Thunderbird felt a little guilty, and always felt that he was useless at all. "It''s okay, let''s go back to my inner world first, I want to try again." Retracting the Thunderbird, Bai Chuan closed his eyes, trying to sense the consciousness projection he left on the little lizard that could control life and death, After a while, he opened his eyes in disappointment, without any reaction, as if he was isolated by something, if it wasn''t for the faint vitality that appeared from time to time, he would have thought that the little lizard had completely cooled down. He looked at the void in front of him again, You like the descendants of star beasts, dont you? How about I give you a few! '' Bai Chuan murmured in his heart, and the next moment he saw a little ape slapping his chest and roaring leaping out. It was the No. 2 Canglan bred by him using the brand-new star-eating worm light spots. Possess almost all the abilities of the former Canglan. This is his special cannon fodder for stepping into the starry sky to face powerful enemies, or for some special circumstances to find the way. Unfortunately, he has considered various situations, but he never thought that there would be a strange power that can affect the entire galaxy, which is similar in size to an enchantment or formation. However, his consideration was too conservative, and his luck was a little bit bad. The fugitive fleet fled for so long, and encountered nothing. He just left the house not long ago, and encountered everything... Of course, Bai Chuan also knows that he is comforting himself. People always like to find excuses when they fail or encounter setbacks, but this is not a reason. That''s what weak people like to do! After all, if it is today, his strength is stronger, no matter what is in front of him, he can smash it with one claw. He is too weak! He needs to become stronger. It is so powerful that it will never die, and there is no need to worry about the lack of security anymore! At the very least, you have to reach the level of the dragon you have seen before! Suddenly, because he had no opponent in the past, even if he warned him, Bai Chuan was a little smug, and it disappeared at this moment. The next moment, when the ape-like light spots flew out, another golden bird with golden flames flew out, and a huge toad that breathed out its treasure jumped out... A large number of special light spots flew out together, and one of them approached the invisible water wave in an orderly manner, and began to touch. However- After half a sound, none of the special light spots were engulfed, not even the "blue" light spot among them. ''It seems that the water wave is indeed related to the mysterious power unique to the descendants of the star beast, but I don''t know if it is because of desire, need, or threshold? '' Bai Chuan concluded somewhat disappointed. Among the spots of light he has cultivated, only Canglan is compatible with the descendants of the star beast, but later it is forced to divide itself due to parasitism, resulting in its own incompleteness. The division method is related to the unique mysterious power of the star beast. And that power was completely burned by the ''star'' in the trinity, just to achieve Xiaoyuan. So this led to the fact that even though he had Cang Lan''s ability model, he didn''t have that extremely special mysterious power. That power does not belong to the scope of ability, but exists uniquely, born in the body of each star beast descendant. Bai Chuan slowly recalled the information he had learned when communicating with the little lizard. But when he released the split cannon fodder, he also seemed to feel a slightly familiar wave? what is that? While pondering, Bai Chuan released a split body again, and let go of all precautions, carefully observing the special change in the body A day later, he opened his eyes again, a little unbelievable, He, he actually felt some similar feelings here when he was sleeping and evolving! Does this have something to do with his ability panel? No! While somewhat similar, the root cause is completely different! That is the feeling of abnormal time! His ability panel evolution is to squeeze the time required for the evolution of all things in a long period of time, and squeeze it into a short period of time, so it must be related to time. And now the environment here is There is a problem with the time flow rate of the entire galaxy! Bai Chuan felt it carefully, the time flow here is so fast, one day is equivalent to one year when he was in the Tianyuan Galaxy! As for why he didnt feel it before, Bai Chuan looked at the power of the ancient clock on the surface of his own body, and retracted the split body In an instant, that weird life flow disappeared. But why didn''t the Thunderbird lizards who came over with him before mention it to him? You must know that the Thunderbirds who entered this galaxy with him were not protected by him with the power of the ancient clock. Could it be? After thinking about it, Bai Chuan summoned the Thunderbird again to inquire, but in the end Bai Chuan was silenced... Thunderbird just blinked and said in surprise: "Have it?" "Oh, let me go out and feel it... There are some inconspicuous changes, but my lifespan is as long as a million years, so I really don''t pay much attention to the difference..." Million Years...True Lifespan... Bai Chuan originally thought that his lifespan was already long enough. The real lifespan has reached 100,000 years. Coupled with the efficient use of the blood worm''s ability in the past, he can live for 300,000 years normally, which is very remarkable. After all, the real king is only five thousand, the heavenly one is ten thousand, and the planetary overlord is normally fifty thousand, a few of them can be considered excellent... Unexpectedly, his little brother has a lifespan of a million years, and the descendant of the star beast, according to the little lizard, has lived for 300,000 years, and he has no sense of abnormal time like the Thunderbird before. Almost gone. Damn talent! These blessed creatures are really showing their own specialness all the time. Dispelling Thunderbird''s suspicion, Bai Chuan looked at the void in front of him again. It seems that there is only one non-solution left in front of him, which is nothing but a wave-like dead thing, He just touched that mysterious ripple before, and touched some subtle changes in it, maybe he can imitate that wave to open it. Or, try to distort the space to see if you can cross this "water wave" or learn more information. After all, no matter what, the disappearance of the little lizard has something to do with him, and he is still his subordinate, so he can''t just leave him alone. I just hope that the little lizard can last a little longer... Twenty years later, the purple half-destroyed star is still there, only exuding rich and high-energy energy. In the distance, Bai Chuan finally made a breakthrough in the research of this water wave! Perhaps it is because he still has some understanding of space. After all, as a traveler, he must have more or less contact with space. So, after twenty years, he finally had a more specific understanding of the mysterious "water wave" in front of him. So, it''s time to find out what''s going on behind the "water waves"! With such a thought flashing in his heart, Bai Chuan began to imitate the fluctuations produced when the ripples swept across him in the past In an instant, the water wave in front of him loosened a little, and a strange breath leaked out quietly, and the water wave was about to close again. But Bai Chuan, who had been prepared for a long time, also raised his claws at that moment, and a thing followed and sank into it. In an instant, the water wave recovered again. Immediately afterwards, a different picture appeared in his eyes, and before he could see it clearly, an invisible swift black shadow struck in his eyes, and then the picture was completely shattered. But Bai Chuan had no time to pay attention to this point, his eyes widened, a little shocked. Because of that flash, he saw a strange picture. God, he, what did he see? A gray mist, can''t see the specific world, heaven and earth? In the starry sky, behind the water waves, there is such a strange world? Or did he read it wrong? Bai Chuan, who doubted his dazzled eyes, once again summoned a split body, opened a gap in the water wave again, and threw it into it. After a second, Bai Chuan fell silent. He focused on it for a moment this time After the water waves, there is indeed a world full of mist! In other words, the "water wave" in front of him is extremely likely to be the legendary world film? ! So what is his immediate behavior? The extraterritorial demons who have been trying to invade other worlds? Surprised, the extraterrestrial demon is actually me? ! Reminiscent of some film and television works he watched in his previous life, Bai Chuan couldn''t help complaining. But after seeing that scene, Bai Chuan felt more doubts in his heart. Then what is the reason for the subtle emotions that the world had towards him before? Did he really regard him as an extraterrestrial demon? And why is there such a special world in this galaxy, and how was it born? And this kind of world is so special? Will invisibly make other creatures trapped around, never leave? So, does it also represent the other directions and other positions of the water wave, maybe there are unlucky people like him? Looking at this invisible water wave, Bai Chuan pondered slowly. But it is useless to think about these things at present, even if he can meet other unlucky people, it is useless for him to find those who are able to leave, and it is useless to find those who are unable to leave. The most important thing at the moment is to understand the situation inside the world. Judging from the current situation, there is a very high probability of encountering a real star-level existence, which may allow him to understand the situation of this galaxy and rescue the little lizard. Reading this, Bai Chuan called out two split bodies this time, and in the next moment, repeating the same trick, Bai Chuan poked the split body in again. ''I want to see what is attacking me...'' While muttering to himself, the scene in front of Bai Chuan also changed... (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： A new world, a lost city Chapter 314 New World, Lost City A world where one can''t see the edge, and the earth is covered with a layer of gray mist like a sea of ??fog appears before his eyes. Under the gust of wind, the gray sea of ??fog is constantly surging, bringing a hint of darkness, giving people an indescribable feeling, as if there is some terrifying and huge creature waving below, causing the sea of ??fog to surge. move. Bai Chuan raised his eyes and tried his best to look into the distance, it was "Snapped." Right at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared and struck, followed by a split body that shattered. Bai Chuan didn''t care, he controlled the only remaining body, tried his best to focus on the distant place, the next moment "Snapped!" The screen disappears immediately. The picture in front of him returned to the dark starry sky mixed with dots of starlight, but Bai Chuan was still immersed in the picture he saw before, and that scene seemed to be engraved in his mind. At the last moment, he saw it! I saw a crystal green tree rising from the endless misty ocean, which was suspected to penetrate the boundary between heaven and earth! Is that a big tree? Or Fujiki? Bai Chuan didn''t know, because the crystal green was too big! In his current cognition, only the purple half-remnant star he just saw can barely compare with it. He couldn''t tell the boundary between Fujiman and Dashu at all. In addition, the distance is too far away, hidden in the mist of wind and clouds. But he thought, the Tongtian Jianmu in the myth is probably nothing more than this, Just a glimpse, he knows that this is a huge world beyond his imagination, Using the galaxy as the boundary... No, the specific size that he couldn''t see when he glanced at it before, maybe even bigger than a star system! In such a huge world, the LV6 level abilities that presumably represent the planet''s true immortal should all exist. Just dont know whats going on on the ground below? It seems that he is going to try to see if he can put a split body into it. Not only to rescue the little lizard, but also to find out the reason why he got stuck here. If you can''t understand him, it may be difficult to leave normally. Besides, there may be some power inside that can make him stronger. After all, the bigger the world, the stronger the power it has, and the more help it can bring to him. Of course, he doesn''t intend to put his body in danger. Under the unknown circumstances, he has only one life, so it''s too dangerous. If there are no conditions, that kind of risk is understandable, but at this moment he is no longer in a state of nothing, and his body needs to be strengthened, and the current loaded abilities are still too little, almost equal to a blank slate . Thinking about his next plan, Bai Chuan inspected the world inside his body, and ingested a few ordinary people who were about to die or had just encountered life-and-death danger, as well as some ordinary or preliminarily supernatural beasts. , and then took it out. He wanted to check whether the black shadow''s attack was targeted because his aura was too special, or whether it treated all creatures equally. And now these ordinary people and beasts who are going to die anyway are "lucky" to become his pathfinders. Anyway, without his intervention, they are also going to die. Now go to the pathfinder, maybe some of them will survive Opportunity. In turn, some of these ordinary people were given to some humans and beasts, and some little golden fingers for distinction. The next moment, under the familiar fluctuation, the water wave opened again. Bai Chuan once again threw a split body and these humans into it. The familiar picture appeared again, and within less than two seconds, the familiar black shadow struck again. "Papa..." Among the continuous **** flowers, Bai Chuan saw at the last moment that the black shadow was only attacking him, as well as the ordinary people and beasts carrying the power he gave, without anything. Ordinary people and beasts who had nothing to do with him were not affected at all, and fell straight down into the sea of ??clouds and mist below. It seems that he should be targeted. Maybe it was because of the aura of some kind of ability, or maybe he was really judged to be that kind of extraterrestrial demon. Recalling the previous changes, Bai Chuan slowly concluded. But since those ordinary people and beasts can enter, it means that there are certain loopholes and mechanisms. As long as he continues to study, there will always be a day when he studies thoroughly. I hope the little lizard can last a little longer. Ten years later, it is still near the invisible water wave. Bi An, who was shining with thunder, stared intently at the thing spinning in his claws. It was a blood-colored spar less than 30 meters in size and looked unpretentious. With his current vision, he couldn''t see it clearly without paying attention. But despite its insignificance, it is a sharp weapon for invading into the world by gathering all the achievements of Bai Chuan during this period of time! In the past ten years, he has exhausted all kinds of methods, but unfortunately he failed to invade. Of course, its not very accurate to say that, because he used consciousness projection to attach to ordinary mortals and beasts and successfully entered. But it is a pity, because the body of ordinary people and beasts is too poor, and he is a consciousness projection with no ability, so many times he just enters the ground and encounters various crises and dies. Anyway, either as a fierce tiger, he was accidentally trampled to death by a mysterious huge beast before he started, or he was killed by various poisons in the wild, or he fell directly into the river and was killed by the water. swallowed by the shadows below, Or just hearing a huge roar, and then lost consciousness, or walking, and then the eyes suddenly went dark, He even remembered his first landing, because he forgot that he didn''t carry the slightest strength, so he fell into a muddy flesh during the fall... It is simply a collection of Bai Chuan''s thousand ways to die! At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh, is he too unlucky, or is it that ordinary humans and ordinary creatures in that world live too miserable? After trying so many times, he basically didn''t know much about this world, so he died. The only harvest at present is to find the direction of the lower west corner of the sea of ??clouds below, which is safer than other places, of course, it is only a trace, the world there is too dangerous and chaotic, ordinary people or ordinary creatures without any power It''s too hard to survive. Besides, the spar formed by the blood worm''s power will not suffer such a big attack relatively speaking. This may be related to the fact that the bloodworm''s ability is basically related to the mutual benefit of the world and the transformation of the world into a more perfect one. Is it the good side of the good and evil camp? However, it only weakened a little bit of strength, after all, it is a foreign object. Of course, this is enough for him to try to see if he can create a more perfect start. Recalling the experience of this period of time, Bai Chuan also sighed, and immediately concentrated on preparing to open the gap of the water wave again. This time, he no longer considered the opening of ordinary animals and people, and prepared to see if he could bring a little support. Go down, even if it''s just a trace. The next moment, the water hole opened, and Bai Chuan seized the opportunity to throw the blood-colored spar carrying the projection of his own consciousness into it. "Whoosh!" In an instant, the blood-colored spar turned into a small meteorite with blood-colored light and fell from the sky. However, just as the blood-colored meteor appeared, a terrifying black shadow struck the next moment! This mysterious black shadow thing, even though Bai Chuan tried for ten years, he couldn''t really see its appearance clearly. Perhaps this is not only a split body at the level of Tianzun can see clearly. In just a split second, the black shadow pierced through the sky above the meteorite, about to shatter it. But Bai Chuan has dealt with him so many times, how can he be unprepared? Ive been waiting for you for a long time! '' Bai Chuan shouted in his heart. At the very moment, a dark force was born inside the blood-colored meteor, and immediately split into two halves. With the help of this force, the half dodged and fell in another direction. The land in the lower corner of the extreme west that was investigated. Only half of the red meteorites survived the black shadow''s attack and continued to fall. However, just when Bai Chuan thought he was dodging, in less than five breaths, there was a huge roar like thunder. The huge shadow swept across the sky with a strong sound barrier like covering the sky, and then grabbed the blood spar that was only half left! That is? ! Unexpectedly, Bai Chuan, who had never seen an accident in such a high altitude, could not dodge directly, and could only face this terrifying claw attack head-on. At that moment, he also fought hard, squeezing out the last strength. Only half of the meteorite split apart, but this time it didn''t split again, let alone the black shadow, and the mere unknown beast wanted to humiliate him? Things like sharp teeth grow out, as if turning into a big mouth Then bit the shadow owner violently! "chi chi chi chi..." There was a sharp friction sound like fingertips scratching glass, with a series of sparks. "" A strange loud noise sounded, causing violent air vibrations. Immediately afterwards, Bai Chuan felt that the sharp teeth of the spar attached to his consciousness seemed to be broken again, and the part carrying his consciousness seemed to scrape off something and fell to another strange direction. The successive damages of the crystal stones could no longer support Bai Chuan''s consciousness to keep clear. At the last moment, he could only see a huge and incompatible deep pit appeared on the ground at some time. In this pit of incongruity, a huge and unfamiliar city full of high-rise buildings slowly rises from the ground... rainy night, "Pa-ta-" A blood-colored spar the size of a pebble rolled continuously along the eaves of the roof, and finally fell into the stagnant water beside the road. Soon, a raccoon cat with slightly damp hair jumped over, looked at it curiously, and stuck out its tongue to lick it I dont want to, the moment the cats tongue touches, the spar disappears like melting! "Meow?" "Mimi, why are you running so fast?" The petite figure who was wearing a raincoat and couldn''t see clearly ran over panting. "Quick, get back in the bag..." "Meow-" "...Okay, why did it come out of the bag...Brother should wait..." On a rainy night, the petite figure gradually drifted away, and the sound mixed with the wind and rain became weaker and weaker. Ping City. Under the gray weather, the heavy rain is like a curtain, Just like Zhou Yun''s mood. "֨" The floor rubbed and creaked, giving people an ear-piercing and unpleasant feeling. In this slightly empty and quiet building, it was even more frightening. Zhou Yun, who was in deep thought, woke up startled, his heart was beating even more, he subconsciously looked towards the direction outside the door, and found that the door was still locked, then he looked at the man who was hugging the cat and huddled in the corner Sister, younger sister was also frightened to death, holding the kitten in her arms tightly. "His uncle, which grandson is looking for death!" "If you want to die, don''t drag me!" Before he could speak, a big man cursed in a low voice that didn''t fit his image. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." A small voice of apology sounded, it seemed to be a timid young man. But Zhou Yun is no longer in the mood to care about it. He lowered his gaze, staring blankly at the coffee table in front of him. He knew the voice of the big man outside the door. The surname is Li and the name is Dazhuang. He is one of the roommates who share the rent. He usually has a very hot temper because of his big waist. If it was normal, this big man would have been yelling in a voice that could be heard almost in the entire building, but unfortunately, things are not what they used to be, and this is the fifth day since Pingshi lost contact. Yes, lost contact! They may no longer be in the previous world! They crossed! Before this, who would have thought that such a dramatic scene would appear on him. He vaguely remembered a rather unusual news that he saw by chance a month ago: A video suddenly went viral on the hottest music, and at night, half of the sky suddenly lit up with fiery red, followed by a violent rumbling sound, causing people to panic and think that they were attacked by missiles, and immediately the next day There was an old man on the news, saying that he had picked up a meteorite. At first no one cared, just thought it was a normal small meteorite crash, until... On the seventh day after that day, a picture suddenly posted on the Internet. It was a picture of only a huge deep pit, and the caption read: "Surprise! The city where the mysterious meteorite fell is gone!" There was a lot of discussion on the Internet, and he thought it was false at that time. It''s a pity, it would be nice if it was really fake. Unexpectedly, only one month after the meteorite landed, he discovered that there was also news of a meteorite falling in his city. The sound appeared, and then all the networks were completely interrupted, and they lost contact with the outside world! And on the second day after he lost contact, he saw that in the fog-shrouded city, various figures began to appear walking in the city, some of them were the size of ordinary people, and some were as big as tall buildings. , They walked leisurely in the city, but did not have any impact on other things in it, as if they did not exist. Until someone exclaimed that they found them! In an instant, disaster happened! The faint gray phantoms paused, their eyes began to turn red, revealing a smile that cracked to the corner of their mouths, and rushed towards the exclaimers one by one, In an instant, those strange phantoms disappeared into the bodies of these people, and then their behaviors began to be weird, frantically attacking all the moving things within the range of sight. In just five days, seven out of five living people in the entire city instantly disappeared! So far, the whole city has been paralyzed! If it werent for the relatively rigid behavior of these possessed people, most of them would only rush to attack when they saw moving things and heard loud movements, and they would probably die. However, even if they did not die for a while, the current situation is actually not much better. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Weird "Women", Teenage Girls and Cats Chapter 315 Weird "Woman", young girl and cat There is no help in the world, like an isolated island in the sea, dare not speak loudly, dare not move. The food he stored in the building will eventually run out one day. This is no different from the scene of the end of the world. When the food is gone, what will happen next. Zhou Yun, a young man who has experienced the era of information explosion, is no stranger at all. It''s a pity that his sister was hurt. Thinking, Zhou Yun looked at his sister. A few days ago, his sister Xiaofeng was on vacation, and suddenly wanted to bring the cat at home to play with him, and let him meet the cat that he hadnt seen for a long time, but it turned out that he had just come here, so he encountered this situation. Ugh Why is his life just like the coffee table in front of him, which is full of cups and utensils. Lost his father when he was young, and depended on his mother and younger sister. Finally, he graduated, found a good job, and his life was gradually improving, but he encountered this misfortune again! And brought my sister! He and his sister are missing, mother should be very worried at home, right? Her old man''s feet are already a little inflexible and can''t get off the ground. How will she live without him... "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" The girl who just entered junior high school touched the dying cat four days ago with some distress, and carefully fed a piece of snacks to the cat, as if she noticed her brother''s gaze, and asked in a low voice with some anxiety. Thought her brother was going to scold her and feed Mimi the precious food in front of him. "fine." Zhou Yun shook his head, how could he talk to Xiao Xiao about his inner distress? As for the issue of feeding Mimi with food, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Although the situation is critical and there is not much food left, Mimi''s status to their family is also extraordinary. Not only is she particularly spiritual, but she also saved the life of his mother who was alone at home when his mother was poisoned by gas. It can already be said to be part of the family. If they have a bite to eat, Mimi won''t be able to eat a bite. Unfortunately, for some reason, Mimi suddenly became sluggish four days ago, that is, in the short time she just came to this strange world, as if she had a high fever? In this regard, Zhou Yun is also a little helpless, maybe Mimi has some uncomfortable symptoms when she travels through time... Unfortunately, he doesn''t have any medicine here... "Boom" Just then, there was a faint knock on the door. In an instant, the cursing voice of the big man and the apologetic voice of the cowardly man stopped abruptly. The large apartment that Zhou Yun shared with others was completely quiet, giving people a feeling of being too depressed to breathe. In the living room, everyone''s hearts tightened, and they couldn''t help holding their breath and looking towards the door blocked by countless desks, chairs and sundries. Even Li Dazhuang, who likes to intimidate others, is the same. This is not the first time they have met in this situation, and the person knocking on the door is not a "living person"! In the silence around, soon there was a "boom"! Rolling sound waves kept ringing in this silent building for a long time. That was the sound of the door being smashed down, problem occurs! Zhou Yun''s heart suddenly jumped, and his intuition made him understand that something must have happened outside! He subconsciously looked at the small room that belonged to him, and swept across the shelves, chairs, and heavy tables. "Ah! No, no, don''t live..." "Let go of her!" "I don''t want to die..." "Boom boom boom..." It was also at this time that there was a sharp sound from a girl outside the door, mixed with the angry voice of a man and the sound of chewing, followed by the sound of the wooden door being slammed shut. The force was so violent that even Zhou Yun, who was moving a table to block the door, felt a pressure on his cheek near the crack of the door. Not long after, the screams disappeared, and when Zhou Yun thought that "he" had left, and leaned gently near the crack of the door to listen, his whole body froze suddenly, and a soft voice slowly came into his ears: "Zhou Yun, Zhou Yun, ''he'' is gone, quickly open the door and save me, let me in, I''m so scared..." This is a woman''s voice, very gentle, giving people a gentle and virtuous feeling. Zhou Yun remembers who she is, she is the prettiest one among the few people who rent together, she is a little timid on weekdays, and would call him for help when seeing cockroaches and mice in the kitchen, she is also the girl he would like to marry back home in his dreams . But she died. When the phantom appeared on the second day after losing contact, she went out with him. Before he suddenly saw the phantom and screamed out, she was the first to cry out in fear, so she died. He survived. But now, she calls him softly outside the door. In an instant, Zhou Yun felt his whole body go cold, and his clothes were almost soaked in sweat. He looked at the cat''s eyes a little stiffly, and what appeared in front of him was a woman with a tattered face, one of her eyes protruding and hanging, which was full of bloodshot eyes, and looked at him through the cat''s eyes. Indifferent, sluggish, but with a hint of gloom, it turns into madness! "Bang bang" "You, you saw it? You saw it, right?" "Quick, open the door!" "Ahhhh" Caught off guard, Zhou Yun was so frightened that he backed away again and again, and sat down on the ground. "elder brother?" Beside Zhou Xiaoxiao was afraid and worried. At the same time, perhaps it was because there was too much movement. The white-gloved raccoon cat in Zhou Xiaoxiao''s arms slowly opened its golden cat pupils, with human-like confusion in his eyes. Where is this place? '' By the way, wasnt I attacked by a mysterious creature before? Then fell into a modern city that appeared out of nowhere? '' ''Then I was accidentally eaten by some creature, and my normal and effortless consciousness took over. Suddenly, the strange substance I scraped from the black shadow came alive...began to resist me, and this strange body...It was originally It took less than a day to occupy the consciousness, and it dragged on for four days...'' As Bai Chuan began to recall, he became more and more clear about the situation in front of him. He remembered that there seemed to be a guy who seemed to be muttering from time to time before, feeding the body he occupied, and barely kept it alive, so as not to die directly in the tug-of-war between him and that strange substance. He kept his body motionless, quietly observing the surrounding situation. It was not easy to come in with a little extraordinary power, and survived successfully, so this opportunity should not be wasted. Feeling soft all around? He seems to be lying in the arms of a human? It should be the guy who fed before, Then I became... a small animal with four claws... It seems a bit like a cat? Seeing the cat''s paw wearing white gloves in front of him, Bai Chuan was startled. When I woke up, I turned into a cat? ! However, there seems to be something wrong with the situation in front of you? Slowly murmured to himself, Bai Chuan was not too surprised, after all, in the past ten years of experimentation, he encountered tricks to die not once or twice. A human sitting on the ground in horror? The door was blocked by heavy objects, the sound of slaps and slaps kept coming from outside the door, and the girl who was holding her was trembling with fear. This is the first information Bai Chuan got. Then this family was urged to come to the door... No, there was a faint smell of blood outside the house, and it was dark outside the window, without the vitality of a modern city... And at his last moment, the strange city he saw rising from the deep pit. So, my current predicament is being... "Bang bang!" The knocking sound outside the door became more and more serious, and the place where the wooden door was knocked turned out to be faintly aging! On the originally brand new small wooden door, the knocked position became mottled, decayed, and rotten at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. The looming figure behind the door became more and more obvious! ''not good! '' Zhou Yun, who came back to his senses, didn''t have time to scold the second landlord who installed poor quality wooden doors, and subconsciously wanted to rush to make amends. But I don''t want to be late. "Crack!" There was another crisp sound, and the fragile wooden door was completely broken open. A large amount of aged wood chips mixed with moldy wood powder flew down continuously, and Zhou Yun was knocked into the sky. Immediately, a "woman" with blood-stained head tilted at 90 was revealed. "Boom..." A thunderclap suddenly sounded. In the dark environment, the sky and the earth are white, Amidst this, "she" slowly revealed a horrifying smile that split to the corner of her mouth. On the bright red teeth, a large amount of shredded meat could be vaguely seen mixed between the teeth. A blood-stained white and tender long leg stepped out, crossed the wooden door that had almost lost its ability to block, and "she" came in! Where they passed along the way, the tiled floor began to turn yellow and cracked, with countless fine lines and moss growing. Between the long black hair fluttering, it seemed that even the darkness was one step closer. "ah-!" "Don''t hurt my brother!" The girl screamed, with tears in the corners of her eyes, she grabbed a broom stick from nowhere and scrambled a few steps to block Zhou Yun, who was still unable to stand upright. Under the trembling body is full of courage to protect the family. "֨" The "woman" walked straight forward as if she had never heard of it, but her thin body contained enough strength to drive heavy tables and chairs! The heavy tables and chairs blocking the front also began to become dilapidated, and rotten moss continued to rise. "Woo~~" Every time the "woman" took a step closer, the girl let out a mournful cry, and the wooden stick in her hand trembled more and more. Ugh A faint sigh sounded. In an instant, under the dim environment, an invisible gray-white phantom flew towards the neck of the "woman", and then fell lightly to the window on the other side "Poof!" A line of blood slowly emerged from the "woman"''s tender white neck, and the blood that hadn''t completely coagulated sprayed out like a faucet turned on. However, it didn''t take long for the spray to turn into a cloud of ash foam! "Ho **** ho..." Facing such injuries, the "woman" finally showed obvious changes, her body retreated again and again, "what!!" Zhou Yun, who finally came to his senses, looked at the situation and saw the rare opportunity in a flash of inspiration. In an instant, he propped his palms up on the ground, grabbed the broom stick from his sister, stepped on the chair, jumped high, and then saw the opportunity to stab the "woman" who was still spattering blood. At the neck, he stabbed it straight to the ground. At the same time, the gray-white phantom that fell to the window jumped up again, grabbed the "woman" who was fixed on the ground, and completely severed her head. In an instant, the "woman" struggled violently and froze. "Ha ha-" Zhou Yun sat down slowly like a deflated balloon. Then, as if remembering something, he suddenly looked at the location where the gray-white phantom was. "Mimi!" My younger sister exclaimed in disbelief. "What, Mimi?" At this time, Zhou Yun also discovered that the gray phantom turned out to be their cat! Facing the calls of the two, Bai Chuan, who had become a raccoon cat, ignored them, With a solemn face, he raised the right paw that had just grabbed the "woman", looking thoughtfully at the dazzling white-yellow fragile hair on the supposedly smooth and supple white fur, which was accidentally contaminated at the last moment. To the position of the "woman" blood. There seems to be something wrong with the "woman"''s blood. After a while, he lowered his right paw and walked towards the living room outside. "Mimi?" It seemed that there was no response, and the girl in the darkness shouted again with some doubts. Bai Chuan paused, then rolled his eyes speechlessly with his back turned to them. But considering that I am just a weak kitten, the only power I brought before is the agility LV3 ability, Now he is at most a "quick" little cat, and he may need to rely on the power of these humans in the future. He still responded to the two people behind. Of course, this is also because the young man did a good job before, helping him suppress the "woman" for a while, which can barely be regarded as courageous, bold and decisive. If he was really a worthless piece of trash, he would have run away long ago. In the post-apocalyptic world, being weak is not the original sin, but pig teammates are! Gently glanced at the two behind, and then Bai Chuan, who was temporarily relieved of the crisis, went in the direction of sniffing the food. This body, after four days of seeing-saw between him and the mysterious substance, was already starving. At this time, he urgently needs food to replenish energy. Okay, what a special Mimi! '' Looking blankly at Mimi who was walking towards the living room, Zhou Yun inexplicably felt that his cat seemed to have changed, as if it had been completely reborn? In the past, although his familys Mimi was very spiritual, she was rather lazy. Although she was a cat, she was afraid of mice and walked without a shape. But what about the one in front of her? Although the appearance has not changed, but every move has an inexplicable charm, and there is a strange charm emanating from the inside out, giving people a feeling of handsomeness. Especially in the scene just now, under the darkness, a gray-white figure slid through the air like a phantom, unleashing a deadly attack without causing any movement, but dealt a heavy blow to the enemy. Like one of the most outstanding killers. This kind of wild charm, looking at it is like seeing the king of beasts in the jungle, as if what is in front of you is not a cat, but a more powerful and mysterious deadly creature! Of course, Zhou Yun didnt have too many doubts. Maybe it was because of Mimis special mutation after time travel, or maybe Mimis previous fever was because of Mimis transformation. Not only that, Zhou Yun found that under the handsome and elegant look of this cat just now, he, who already liked Mimi, seemed to be even more infatuated with this Mimi! "Mimi, where are you going?" At this time, Zhou Xiaoxiao''s voice sounded next to him, with panic and worry in his voice, and then he ran over. "etc-" Zhou Yun, who had just caught his breath, also came back to his senses, and subconsciously wanted to reach out to stop him. Because he suddenly remembered that the outer gate was broken at this moment, and there was more than one such "person" in this building, He looked at one person and one cat running out of the room, and was also anxious. He hurriedly looked around the room, grabbed a broken chair leg and followed... (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： mutated right claw, intimidating Chapter 316 Mutant Right Claw, Intimidating Zhou Yun came out of his small room, only to realize that Mimi was hungry, and at the moment, she was eating sweet and delicious food in front of Li Dazhuang in the living room. For a while, he looked a little hungry, and then he realized that he seemed to have missed a meal, and just experienced another fierce battle. Glancing at his sister who was swallowing secretly beside him, he smiled softly. For some reason, the anxiety in his heart dissipated a lot. "Let''s eat something, too." Gently touched his sister''s head, and he smiled softly. After a while, Zhou Yun hurriedly took some bread and stuffed it into his mouth. After filling his hungry stomach, he looked at his sister and Mimi who were still eating, and stood up again. Regardless of his weak body due to the explosion just now, he turned on the switch of the small flashlight and identified the direction, then turned it off and walked towards the debris piled up around him, and began to move it. As the eldest brother, the younger sister can rest when she is still young, but it doesnt mean he can also rest, but dont forget that the door has been damaged and he needs to re-block it, otherwise the next time there is a crisis, it will be troublesome. "Mimi, be good, don''t run around." Zhou Xiaoxiao, who was next to her, looked at it, and after saying something to Bai Chuan in a low voice, she also gulped down the canned eight-treasure porridge in her hand, ran to the side of her brother and began to help, moving some lighter of sundries. Gently glanced at the pair of siblings, Bai Chuan continued to eat "Pu Chi Pu Chi", after all, he is just a weak cat, what can a pair of cat paws do? Just don''t make a mess. After a while, Bai Chuan, who had finished eating, nimbly jumped to the window, and began to check the current situation and think about the future plan. Not to his surprise, everything he looked at was a mess, all kinds of corpses, flesh and blood, and scrapped cars piled up indiscriminately. Occasionally, strange figures who are suspected to be similar to the previous "woman" will pass by. Whenever "they" appear, the shadowy and ignorant figures around them will subconsciously avoid them. Of course, apart from this, what surprised him the most were those weird phantoms, big or small, wandering here aimlessly... Its really dangerous outsidefortunately, I brought Goldfinger! '' Sighing softly, Bai Chuan silently opened his own gold finger that had been brought in by the projection of consciousness after going through untold hardships, That is a special projection for consciousness projection made by himself. After all, his ability panel cannot help a body occupied by a consciousness projection from a long distance. A glimmer of light shines in front of Bai Chuan''s eyes, and a panel unfolds in Bai Chuan''s cat pupils: ''Name: Shirakawa/Mimi'' ''Energy: 0.1'' ''Core: Environmental Phytophagy (Unlocked)'' ''Ability: Agility LV3 (Overlord)...'' ''Capability library:...'' Only 0.1? Is it a full meal that increases so much? Alas, without efficient food digestion and absorption ability, the speed of accumulating energy is really slow. It''s a pity, if the situation wasn''t too dangerous before, I wouldn''t have chosen Agility with the last remaining capital... After checking the situation of Goldfinger, Bai Chuan was also a little regretful. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was attacked by a mysterious shadow creature after avoiding the shadow when he arrived before, He wouldn''t have fallen into such an embarrassing situation. The entire spar was shattered to the size of a pebble, and the energy contained in it was only enough to choose an LV3 level ability. You must know that he had avoided the attack of the shadow before, and he still had There are as many as half of the fifteen-meter-large spar left. That strength is fully enough for him to quickly use this golden finger to overcome the initial period of weakness, As the golden finger he squeezed out with the effects of various abilities, everything is driven by energy, As long as he has energy, he can quickly strengthen the various abilities that he has tried before that will not cause shadow attacks, so as to pass through the weak period of occupying the body, and finally unlock the core ability of the little lizard, the LV5 planet level [environmental same] bite, Successfully integrated into this world without triggering the attack of the shadow. However, there were too many changes, so he also encountered the dilemma of being caught by shrimps in Longyou Shoal, Sighed faintly, Bai Chuan was also secretly thinking about the mysterious creature that attacked him, After all, his mind is as small as a certain abbot. But thinking of the creature that attacked him, Bai Chuan lowered his head and looked at his left and right paws, and the muscles of his right paw moved slightly in the next moment Then he saw a strange pitch-black metal claw nearly three centimeters long protruding out, and then he protruded his left paw, but what came out was a flesh-colored, faintly whitish claw that was normally only one centimeter long. These are two completely different claws. The right claw of the black metal claw is the basis for him to be able to kill the strange "woman" with a pure and weak cat body before, and it has unparalleled sharpness Bai Chuan gently scratched towards the window eaves, and in an instant a clear scratch appeared. This is an aluminum alloy window! If this amazing destructive power appeared on his body, it would not be surprising at all, and even felt that the power was weak, but now he is an ordinary kitten with nothing special except agility. This is more surprising. This kind of powerful claw ability is not caused by the golden fingers he brought with him. For the ability he has strengthened, if he chooses the ability of sharp claws, then when the powerful claws are born, his own strength will inevitably be strengthened. physical fitness. This is to make one''s claws thicker and more powerful in an overall situation, without just claw mutations. The mutation of the claws comes from the mysterious substance that was accidentally scraped off in the last counterattack when he descended before! During the tug-of-war between Cihuamao''s body in the past few days, his consciousness finally won, and then he began to try to completely expel the mass of substances that were constantly resisting and intending to destroy his body. However, at the critical moment, he suddenly sensed the emergence of a fatal crisis vaguely. As a last resort, he could only give up completely expulsing the mysterious substance from his body, and instead squeezed it on his right paw. Mutations. Rang''s right paw has mutated and completely turned into metal. This is different from his previous metal attachment and metal symbiosis ability. Metal attachment is at most a layer of metal added to the original body scale claw, but the essence is still the cuticle general scales and claws, But what about this variation today? is to change the nature of the claws of the cuticle into a special sharp metal, which can cut iron like mud, and can grow back naturally after being worn out like normal nails of creatures! This is why Bai Chuan was surprised. I don''t know what the mysterious substance was, and what the mysterious creature that attacked him was. This world is weird. Bai Chuan remembered what the brother and sister said before. They were not from this world, and even the whole city they are in now came from an abrupt "travel". It doesn''t mean that Bai Chuan doesn''t know. I dont know what happened to the little lizard? Bai Chuan silently raised his head, feeling the faint sensation in the distance... At this moment, he suddenly felt his whole body fly into the air, and immediately a pair of small arms encircled his body. The hind paw kicked subconsciously, and then the body froze, the dark metal claws protruded faintly, and then seemed to think of something, retracted and relaxed, and the next moment "Mimi, why did you come here?" The warm breath from the top of the head kept coming, with the unique vitality of a young girl. It was the voice of the little girl from before, and there was deep worry in the voice. In the girls small world, she doesnt know what her Mimi has become. Even if Mimi became very brave before, she still cant forget the lifeless Mimi who was dying a few days ago. At that moment, she almost thought that Mimi would leave her like her father and go to the distant cat star. Thinking of this, the girl unconsciously tightened her strength. Bai Chuan stared dead fish eyes, looking out the window expressionlessly, he was careless. Its been so long since Ive become so weak, I almost forgot that the reaction speed of this cat-like body is not good enough. Even a feline that claims to be several times more responsive than a human being, its neural response is not as good as it was before. At that moment, even in a daze, he sensed the arrival of the other party, and immediately wanted to jump away, but who knew His thoughts appeared, but his body slowed down for a few beats, resulting in the last thing that appeared was him being hugged, his hind paws thumping like hanging in the air... At this time, Bai Chuan''s fluffy white cat ears suddenly stood up and moved, and heard a subtle quarrel in the distance: "Hello! Uncle Wang, what are you doing?" "Put my stuff down!" "What''s yours, isn''t this Li Dazhuang''s?" "And, so what if we take it?" "What? You don''t think about yourself, and you don''t think about your sister..." Zhou Yun''s voice? thing? Bai Chuan suddenly thought of all kinds of food and tools that Zhou Yun searched and sorted out before, and now someone wants to take them away? How can this work! Bai Chuan''s eyes became sharp on the spot, the group of humans who ran out suddenly, it would be fine if they quarreled with Zhou Yun because of other things, but they actually planned to grab food? Isn''t this courting death? Now he can''t break away from the category of food. In the current situation, he eats less food. Reading this, he gently raised his soft cat paw and patted the back of the little girl''s hand, causing her to relax and jump down nimbly, and walked over on catwalks, wagging the cat''s tail. In the dim drizzle environment, a pair of golden animal pupils in the house began to glow slowly. "Tat-tat-tat..." Subtle and inaudible footsteps appeared from behind several people, mixed with a faint and inaudible feeling of needle pricks. "What are you?! Don''t let me get out of the way! Otherwise, be careful..." Uncle Wang, who was surrounded by people with a knife in his hand, finally had some courage. If he were to face that weird "figure" that didn''t look like a living person, he would definitely not have the guts, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the courage Facing Zhou Yun, who is also a human being. During the year they lived together, he had seen through Zhou Yun thoroughly. He was silent, taciturn, and motivated, not like the gangsters like them, but he was also very easy to bully! He has secretly taken the other party''s things several times, but he has never seen the other party fart. Although I don''t know that boy Zhou Yun, what kind of **** luck did he step on to solve the "figure" before, but where can it change in a few days? Not to mention that his sister is still here. Could it be that they still can''t take down a little Zhou Yun? Now is the end of the day, and these sharp food weapons are the capital. He didn''t dare to **** them from Li Dazhuang''s hands before, but now, Uncle Wang is sure to **** them! Dont say anything else, just because Zhou Yuns Jiao Didis younger sister is here, forgive him for not daring to resist, After all, he didn''t directly force him to death now, nor did he trigger this honest man''s rebellion, he just took away some food and a few knives. That kid shouldnt be able to fight him to the death, Don''t think that he is a gangster or a rotten person, which means he is stupid! In the last days, when there is no gun, the knife is power! First seize the kids weapons and food, starve him for a few days, and then take down the kids sister when he has no strength left. Thinking of Zhou Yun''s delicate younger sister, Uncle Wang''s heart became a little hot. Uncle Wang, who had a small calculation in his heart, became more and more rampant. However, in the next moment, he was about to say a few threats, and he suddenly froze. The inexplicable tingling sensation on his back, as well as the sudden sense of fear rising in his heart, made him feel as if he was in a deserted jungle. The beast is on its way, Not only him, everyone in the quarrel also froze, and the whole room became quiet again in an instant, and they turned around slowly under fear, and at that moment What caught the eyes of Uncle Wang and the others was a pair of golden animal pupils like candles, swaying constantly in the darkness, it stepped gracefully and slowly from the darkness, approaching inch by inch, as if the darkness behind it Also turned into a ferocious beast that chooses people and devours them, Several people couldn''t help jumping in fright, held their breath, and sweated quietly, as if they were being stared at by some terrifying beast, their whole body and mind were seized by fear, and became extremely stiff. This is the instinct of a creature to perceive a fatal crisis and respond instinctively. "Gu" I don''t know who interfered and swallowed his saliva, which made Uncle Wang wake up, subconsciously raised his knife to block in front of him, After a few breaths, the person in the darkness became clearer in front of everyone''s gaze, but What appeared in the eyes of Uncle Wang and the others was not a terrifying beast, but a petite and cute cat? ! Its whole body is fluffy, and its color is silver-gray. However, on the head of the supposedly cute cat, a pair of golden animal pupils are cold and full of wildness, showing the demeanor of a king in every move, bringing a kind of wild handsomeness amidst the cuteness, which is like a dream. If it is not a cat, but the king of wild beasts, it will regard these humans who are several times larger than it as prey at this moment! But a cat is a cat after all! "Phew~~ what...it turns out it''s just a cat..." "Not bad, really scared me..." "I really want to die" In an instant, Uncle Wang and the others relaxed. They were just about to laugh and even swear a few words to ease the embarrassment that they were frightened by a cat just now, and even prepared to kill the kitten in anger. I don''t want them to see an astonishing scene in the next moment "Boom." The cat approaching in the dark did not make any sound, but a hard metal table leg that fell in front of it was silently divided into two halves while walking. The sharp claw marks submerged into the tiles, leaving clear and harsh deep claw marks on the floor! The laughter froze, and the smile that had just appeared on his face froze. The pupils of Uncle Wang and the others shrank suddenly, and they watched this scene with great fear The metal table leg, which is as thick as an adult''s arm, was easily snapped off by a kitten! This was just unintentional. If this claw caught them, wouldn''t he be split into two in an instant? This extremely visually impactful scene just appeared in their eyes... (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： Its dark, dont go out! 【Happy New Year! 】 Chapter 317 It''s dark, don''t go out! Happy New Year! The bizarre encounters before, the terrifying "figure" that does not seem like a living person, and the huge phantom walking in the city... All kinds of weird scenes finally broke out in front of this "strange cat" that easily snapped off the metal table leg that was bigger than its body! Fear at this moment completely shatters reason: "Ahhhyou, don''t come here!" "Do not kill me!" "I want my mother..." Frightened, Uncle Wang and the others screamed out. All calculations and looting of supplies were all forgotten at this moment, and they no longer cared about snatching anything. At this moment, in front of this strange cat, no knife can bring a sense of security. They panicked and scrambled towards the door that had not been completely sealed, and then got out ugly like a wriggling caterpillar. . However, this scene that terrified Uncle Wang and the others made Zhou Yun, who had also witnessed everything beside him, shine brightly. Ok? As if he felt something, Bai Chuan looked along the feeling, and saw the young man staring fixedly at him, the other''s eyes were so hot that even Bai Chuan couldn''t help trembling. At first, Bai Chuan didn''t know what that gaze represented until Zhou Yun and his younger sister who rushed over were busy with everything, blocked the outside door again, and after moving things to a small room that was intact, he didn''t understand. Looking at Zhou Yun sitting not far from him, holding a few metal table legs, chair legs, and even a wooden table, Bai Chuan rolled his eyes helplessly. Dont say that he can understand the other partys words, even if he doesnt understand, as long as he has some wisdom and spirituality, he should understand the meaning of the young man in the repeated gestures of the other party, that is Let him use his extremely sharp claws to cut these metal table legs, chair legs, and wooden tables into the shapes the other party wants. And the girl next to her seemed to have just discovered how powerful her cat is, staring at her with sparkling eyes, as if she was waiting for the cat''s previous performance, maybe even because she looked at the comfortable hair, she still thought about it from time to time. Get your hands on it yourself. awful! At this moment, Bai Chuan finally realized that he seemed to have met a pair of freak brothers and sisters who were greedy for his body! At the same time, the sky outside is getting darker. When the last ray of light couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed, the dense fog began to press down on the earth like a sky, like a hungry beast opened its huge mouth, slowly turning this city that had almost lost its power, completely Swallow in the mouth. Night has come. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yun, who was still working hard to make the weapon in his hand, became serious. Regardless of the man in his hand, he stood up, quickly closed the window and drew the curtains, and put some commonly used things by his side. Then quickly extinguished the weak light in the house, shrouding the whole house in darkness. "Mimi, it''s getting dark, don''t run around." During the period, Zhou Xiaoxiao also directly hugged the cat, Bai Chuan, and said to him talking to himself. It seems that he was afraid that the revived cat would run around as usual, which would lead to an accident. ''It''s dark? Don''t run around? '' Hearing this, Bai Chuan''s golden cat pupils flashed thoughtfully. Although in his previous attempts, some fragments that survived a few days did not encounter special circumstances at night, But the brother and sister treat each other so seriously, it is impossible for them to be aimless, especially since the other party has survived safely for several days. So, is this unique accident? Bai Chuan recalled the scene when he first landeda huge deep pit suddenly sank above the ground, and a strange lonely city slowly rose from the liquid-like ground. Late at night, next to the sleeping brother and sister, a pair of cat pupils with a faint golden light lit up. Gently jumped out of the opponent''s arms, and landed on the floor without a sound. Bai Chuan looked around and then quietly came to the window, gently opened the curtains, retracted between the curtains and the window, Looking at the tightly locked window, Bai Chuan didn''t try to open it either. He is not afraid of death, but it is worthless to be afraid of death. He just wants to take a look at the changes in the night in this city. After reading this, he looked out the window intently. Meanwhile, below. A completely different scene from the daytime appeared in Bai Chuan''s eyes. Those are huge "meat balls" and "meat piles"! "bluff..." "Huh..." All kinds of strange sounds came out from those strange "meat balls" continuously, Bai Chuan took a closer look, and there was no "meat ball" there! That was the insane figure who made strange noises aimlessly during the day before! At this moment, under the darkness of the night, under the shroud of mist, "they" are no longer in human form. Under the shroud of mist, one by one, the flesh and blood all over their bodies are strangely bulging, like tumors and bulges. "They" attacked each other like aliens, entangled with each other, their claws kept grabbing each other''s body, their teeth gnawed at each other''s flesh and blood, it seemed that there was an irreconcilable hatred between them, I can''t wait to drink the blood and eat the flesh. This is not a special case! Instead, all the "figures" were attacking each other, and they were constantly entangled to form the huge "meat ball" and "meat pile" that Bai Chuan saw at first sight. At this moment, in the darkness, a furtive figure poked his head out from behind the house not far away. Under the light outside which luckily the power had not been completely cut off, Bai Chuan clearly saw that it was a slightly Fat middle-aged man in a light blue shirt, His head was covered with sweat, and although he wanted to forcefully maintain his composure, he couldn''t hide the fear in it, because a phantom nearly three meters high was in front of him, constantly covering his face and asking: " Did you see it? Yes! Did you see me?" Presumably, no one can treat such a scene as non-existent. Facing this situation, the middle-aged man covered his fat belly with one hand, and kept mumbling to himself, as if he was talking to himself that his stomach hurts? While pretending not to see, he still tremblingly leaned out from behind the wall, and after seeing that there were no "figures" entangled nearby, he immediately touched it. Bai Chuan looked in the direction the other party was going, and found that not far ahead was the nearest convenience store in this community. He had an inexplicable realization that maybe not everyone had enough food in this disaster, and this should be the sixth night of the lost contact. The man in front of him undoubtedly couldn''t stand the hunger. "what!" A scream suddenly sounded from below, waking Bai Chuan out of his contemplation. He looked up, only to find that a large number of entangled "meat balls" disintegrated in an instant, frantically rushing towards the source of the screams, Suddenly, the "crowd" surged, and the screams became weaker and weaker. Not far away, the phantom that Bai Chuan saw before was constantly distorting, as if he was "angry"? After a few breaths, the screams stopped completely. At the same time, not only the screams stopped, but also the entire "crowd" that gathered in the past! "chi chi chi chi..." There were continuous body-breaking sounds, and black shadows continuously pierced through the "crowd" and waved continuously in the midair. At this time, Bai Chuan realized that there was no shadow there, it was simply tentacles waving continuously! A large number of tentacles pierced through the center of the "crowd", stringing together countless "figures" like barbecued pork, and immediately the "figures" hanging in the tentacles melted like a liquid! In just a few breaths, all the "crowds" in that area disappeared, and a large number of tentacles began to retract continuously, slowly turning into a thin young man with a gloomy expression. "He" was full of dirty clothes, with a dull expression, ignoring Seeing the constantly distorted phantom next to him, he looked for the direction he had come from, that is, the direction where the fat middle-aged man came, and left for the building. Where they passed along the way, the biting and devouring "figures" around them rolled and avoided unconsciously, which is really weird! The momentum is very similar to the "woman" that Bai Chuan and Zhou Yun killed before, as well as the "figure" that exudes a strong aura seen during the day. Bai Chuan withdrew his gaze, and looked again at the place where the gloomy and thin young man appeared before, where there was still a corner of a light blue shirt. Obviously, Bai Chuan figured out who the cloth belonged to just after a little thought. It was the obese middle-aged man who tried to go to the convenience store before! It seems that it should be the last moment that he finally exposed the fact that he can see the three-meter-high phantom, and screamed that the swallowed figure was eating faster than the speed occupied by the phantom. In this scene at night, Bai Chuan found himself a little more familiar with this world. Whether it is a phantom that can no longer interfere with the material real world, or a "figure" that has been occupied by phantoms and turned into unconscious "figures", they all seem to be yearning for the flesh and blood of living people, and the flesh and blood of living people seems to be able to make them have a huge impact. Metamorphosis. In addition, in weird nights, those unconscious ordinary "figures" will devour each other. If one of them completes the devouring, will it become the "woman" who was killed before? Advanced "figure"? Or, this is one of the reasons for the birth of the advanced "figure"? Then, what will happen after the more advanced figure hunts and devours enough flesh and blood of the living? "Mimi? Mimi? Where have you been?" In the darkness, a girl''s soft call suddenly came. Bai Chuan withdrew his thoughts, jumped down from the window, and looked at the source of the voice At this moment, both the girl and Zhou Yun woke up, looking for him anxiously. It seems that it should be the scream of the obese middle-aged man before his death, which awakened the two of them. Bai Chuan thought in his heart, and soon he also returned to the house, lying cross-legged. The night in this world is too dangerous, and it is not something that his little cat can go out to explore. I thought it was dangerous enough during the day, but I didn''t expect the night to be even more outrageous! While thinking, Bai Chuan also slowly fell asleep. "Wow" Early in the morning, Bai Chuan woke up with a slight sliding sound, and when he opened his eyes, he found that Zhou Yun was carefully opening half of the curtains. What caught his eyes was still a dark and depressing scene, without a trace of sunlight, but it was a little more bright than last night. "...the weather is nice today." Looking out the window, Zhou Yun sighed, and Zhou Xiaoxiao beside him nodded in agreement. It seems that the dark weather here is a normal tone. '' Listening to the exchange between the two, Bai Chuan slowly concluded in his heart. If darkness is the normal tone, then todays weather is indeed better than yesterday, because there is no drizzle today. "Mimi, come over for dinner..." The girl''s call came from the side again, and Bai Chuan walked over slowly. Along the way, I also opened the panel to look at the energy column: 0.1 Still 0.1? Bai Chuan was stunned, almost couldn''t believe his eyes, accidentally tripping himself. Could it be that the Xibei product he pinched failed? It was already 0.1 yesterday, why is it still 0.1 today? How can he continue to strengthen other abilities like this? Where did the energy digested last night go? Thinking of this, Bai Chuan looked at his right paw in a strange way. While he fell asleep last night, he seemed to be aware of a subtle and imperceptible warm current flowing towards his right paw. If there is any part of his body that is most suspect, then only the mutated right paw is the only one. "ۡ" With a slight movement of the muscles, a sharp black metal claw shot out. A full 3 centimeters! In an instant, Bai Chuan judged that the length of his claws was only close to 3 centimeters yesterday. In other words, this claw swallowed a large amount of energy accumulated in the whole body? No wonder the claws are longer, and the right paw has become a little uncoordinated. Bai Chuans eyes are a bit unfriendly. Although the claw is really good and helped him a lot in the early stage, it is not the reason for stealing his bodys energy quietly. It seems... "Wow! Mimi, is this your new paw? So cool!" At this time, the girl''s exclamation suddenly came, and at the same time, Bai Chuan felt his paws being held by a pair of small hands, and he was looking at them curiously. ""Shirakawa. Bai Chuan looked at the girl speechlessly. After all, he is the beast that walks silently! It''s still this girl! In a moment of distraction, this girl who approached from nowhere seized the opportunity and hugged her paw... "ah!" It seemed that she had sensed Bai Chuan''s gaze. Looking at the cute cat on the head, with the expressionless appearance and speechless dead fish eyes, the girl felt a little embarrassed. Quickly let go of his hand, tapped his own little head, stuck out his tongue, clasped his hands together and said cutely. "Okay, okay, sister, Mimi, stop making trouble, come over for dinner." Beside Zhou Yun looked at this scene, and couldn''t help but smiled knowingly, and shouted. After the meal, Zhou Yun began to toss the materials that Mimi had agreed to cut for a long time. He was going to make three long guns that combined cutting and piercing functions, and a nail gun. He knew that they couldn''t stay in this room forever, the food would eventually run out, and the further they went, the more accidents would happen. He is the eldest brother, if he gives up, what will happen to the younger sister? What about the elderly mother in the country? If you want to survive, or even return to the original world, escaping cannot solve any problems. Only by mustering up the courage, constantly exploring, escaping from this terrifying city, and contacting outsiders, can we get the truth. He didn''t believe it anymore, this strange world, the whole world is like this, human beings have no chance of survival. Moreover, according to the current information, the city he traveled through is the second, which means that there may be third, fourth or even countless times in the future, Then as long as he is strong enough in this world, he may be able to personally save his mother''s city when it descends! As for Zhou Xiaoxiao, watching her brother work so hard, she is also sensible and keeps helping him. As for Bai Chuan... (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： danger! Adjacent "monsters"! Chapter 318 Dangerous! Adjacent "monsters"! Bai Chuan took a few glances at the pair of brothers and sisters, then left the house on his own, and headed towards the previous living room. As a weak cat, he didn''t dare to explore for the time being at night, so he could only arrange In the daytime. The brother and sister were there yesterday, so it is not good to directly give the "woman" an anatomical study, but today is different. And in this building, there are not only those strange and high-level "figures" on this floor, but they will encounter them sooner or later. Why not see if we can solve them in advance, and search for more food, or the brothers and sisters available tools. Zhou Yun''s performance made him approve of this man for now. Relying on his current pure and frail cihuamao body, even with nimble speed and mutated right paw, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to survive. After all, in this weird city, he is alone with a cat, without human beings to bring food to follow him, but without the slightest logistics to speak of, a lot of inconvenience will arise. It''s impossible for him to run around with a small bag of food as a cat, right? Cat''s claws are not that flexible after all, and at the same time, they are too ostentatious. If he meets a strong person in this world, he might die without knowing how to die. Before you have no strength to protect yourself, the more you escape, the easier it is to die. As for the flesh and blood of those weird figures, even if it was given to him, he would not dare to eat it. If you want to survive, you can only cooperate at present. Leaving the house, Bai Chuan directly used the incomparably sharp mutated right claw to easily insert into the wall, and just like that, relying on the powerful explosive power brought by Agile LV3, he kept moving upwards on the outer wall of the building . This is something only a person like him who has a high degree of control over his body and is bold enough to do it. The walls outside the building are always safer than the inside... Well, just a little bit indeed. "What a cute kitty, can you see me?" "Hey, can you see me?!" Looking at the suddenly darkened wall and the coolness brought by the eerie hoarse voice, Bai Chuan, who was clinging to the wall, froze for a moment, and immediately resumed his moving posture. I cant see it, I cant see it! '' Ignoring the distorted figure coming from behind and the ugly face hanging in front of his eyes, Bai Chuan didn''t even dare to make a strange expression, and continued looking for the window on the upper floor as if he couldn''t see it. Now he finally understands that the fat middle-aged man last night died so casually. Not to mention the ordinary people who have lived in the peaceful era for a long time, even the well-informed him, at that moment, some hairs exploded, and he wanted to attack. If it weren''t for his extremely strong self-control, knowing that the attack would not only be ineffective, but would also attract unknown people, he stopped his movements abruptly, and it is estimated that he would declare failure this time. Those phantoms will not only frighten you suddenly, but also carry the cold meaning that triggers the instinctive reaction of the flesh and blood of the creature. At the same time, it will interfere with your vision and make it invisible to the target. Under all kinds of disturbances, once it happens in a crisis, it will be fatal! If you want to come to this city, most of the animals without intelligence have already declared their fall the moment the phantom appeared. After all, those cats, dogs, and various animals have seen some strange things, and they prefer to bark at them rather than pretending to be invisible. This is one of the means for animals to face foreign objects that threaten their lives. . It''s a pity that this method can scare them away from powerful enemies in the past, but now it can only make them die more peacefully. As for the solution... Bai Chuan can only say that the distance between lines is like a mountain, and this is not something he, a weak cat, needs to consider. His eyes were dull, and if he ignored the resentful eyes in front of him in a daze, Bai Chuan successfully jumped into a window in front of the ten-meter phantom behind him who was unwilling to stare at him by relying on the flashed memory from before. "Woooooooooooooo..." As soon as Shi Shi came in, he heard a woman''s weeping softly from the next door, as well as a seductive fragrance that smelled like a smell. Although he was a little curious, Bai Chuan didn''t intend to check it out at the moment. Don''t hear the sound of weeping, just think it''s a human being. Maybe it''s a weird high-level "phantom" waiting, let alone, that shouldn''t be. He is a cat to worry about. He, Bai Chuan, is just a ruthless cat now, what matters is what he eats. After identifying the direction, he quietly patrolled around this floor with the help of cat-specific meat pads, and recorded the locations of some food in turn. Especially some small high-energy foods, such as chocolate, he even hid them. Although he cannot eat these as a cat, he can give them to the siblings. I have to say that as a cat that is loved in the modern city, it is really not easy to fill his stomach. He just wandered around and found cat food in several houses. In addition, he also saw some piles of blood-stained cat and dog hair. I just dont know whether it was slaughtered by those humans or eaten by those "shadows". A few hours later, Bai Chuan, who had basically scanned this floor, also roughly understood the basic situation of this floor. The situation is more serious than he imagined. There are four households on the whole floor, but only the place where he heard the sobbing sound showed signs of living people, while for the other three households, the ground of one household was covered with blood, and the door seemed to be broken open forcefully. It was the place where he found cat hair and dog hair; in a small room in each house, there were a pair of lovers leaning against each other; in the last house, no one was there. So, time to check one or two. After reading this, Bai Chuan leaned towards him, wagging his fluffy tail. "Who?!" Before he got close, Bai Chuan suddenly heard a scolding sound coming from the house. ''Ok? '' Bai Chuan paused, and looked around in surprise. His stealth was discovered? This kind of keen perception can be possessed by ordinary people in an era of peace? Or, just a coincidence? Or is it really not human anymore? Bai Chuan thought for a while, looked at the nearest window behind him, and recalled the distribution of the windows in the three rooms before, if If he guessed correctly, at the side corner of this window, there should be a window into that side bedroom. Thinking of this, he retreated slowly, and then jumped out of the window lightly. His body volleyed in the air like a flexible fluid and forcibly twisted back to the front half of his body. A claw deeply penetrated into the wall to fix it, and then slowly moved over. Meanwhile, inside the house. The incessant weeping sounded continuously, and there was a figure of a strange woman leaning against the door of the inner bedroom. It''s strange because although the left half of her body is still in human form, her right half is completely distorted. In the **** mess, wisps of black mist continue to escape from it, vaguely showing A crying human face! The endless weeping sound came from the face that was transformed into a black mist. Compared to the right side, the left side is more normal, and a delicate woman''s face can still be vaguely seen. Her name is Wu Qianqian. She is a young woman who has just entered the workplace. Half a year ago, she just graduated. With her outstanding academic qualifications and good looks, she found a relatively good job in this bustling city. Only one month...unfortunately encountered the unlucky "time travel"! At that time, she didn''t know the seriousness of the matter, and even inexplicably saw strange phantoms walking in the city, exclaimed with her girlfriends, and even wanted to take pictures and post them on Moments. But I dont want to, at the moment when they showed that they could detect the phantom, the nearby phantoms ran away and rushed towards them crazily. In just a moment, her best friend died, As for her, the moment she was rushed by the phantom, she was lucky enough to be pushed away by the boy she admired at the last moment, only half of her body was pierced by the phantom. Afterwards, the boy died and became a member of the confused figure outside, while she staggered back to hide in the house... She thought she would be able to escape, but she didn''t expect that in the next day, the right side of the body that was pierced by the phantom showed strange changes. cramp, Then it started to become inflamed, bulging and festering, and pus with a strange and foul smell flowed out. She was terrified, she was uneasy, but there was nothing she could do... The situation worsened day by day, until two days ago, when she fell asleep in a daze, she was awakened by a sharp pain, Immediately, she discovered that her right half of her body had turned into a **** mess, a large number of disgusting tender red granules were constantly shaking, and strands of strange black mist were constantly emitting from it, turning into a crying face! And faintly audible weeping and crying came from her voice. And his right eye turned gray and white, and he could vaguely see the red object in the gray and white. She didn''t move, what happened to her body, what happened to her eyes, but after that strange face attracted Brother Liu next door, her intoxicated expression was unknowingly sucked by the protruding granulation After an adult fucks, she gets it! This is a ghost! demon! It, it is actually using her body to continuously attract other people, and **** it clean as food! And every time it sucks, the normal half of her body will decrease by one point, making her more and more hungry... more and more tired... In the past few days, she watched helplessly one after another, being sucked dry by one after another of the familiar people, Now outside the door, another unknown truth is attracted by it, Then, the petite figure seems to be Brother Liu''s child, how old is he? Please, please, no, don''t come here again, you will really die! Being more and more tired, she leaned against the door weakly, praying from the bottom of her heart, At that moment, she tried her best to drink softly, trying to scare him away. "Who!" A soft drink sounded, and the red color block outside the door finally receded, presumably it would not come? "what-!!" Just as she was thinking this, the human face on the right side of her body screamed at the window! There was a harsh sound, which directly shattered the window in the direction of the window. The sound of howling ghosts and wolves came to the shop, carrying a wave of fishy and sweet smell. To suffer! In an instant, his heart was tense, and Bai Chuan knew something was going to happen. At this moment, he didn''t bother to check again, he just jumped onto the window, kicked back and flipped out. "Whoosh!" The next moment, there was a piercing sound of piercing the air, and a black ghost claw formed by the condensed black mist attacked directly, completely occupying the entire window, and even expanded a lot, continuously extending outward. "Boom!" Huge movements sounded from the lower floor, and terrifying ghost claws blasted out from top to bottom, directly blasting a bunch of "human figures" who unconsciously wanted to gather into a pulp. "Ka Ka Ka..." The ear-piercing rubbing sound kept ringing out, which was caused by Bai Chuan cutting the wall with his right claw after he jumped out, adjusted his posture after a backflip, and poked into the wall. Feeling the looming tingling pain in his abdomen, at this moment, Bai Chuan also clicked his tongue and looked at the black withered ghost claw that almost pierced through him, a little shocked. This city seems to have only been out of contact for six days, right? As a result, such a terrifying guy was born? Is this growth rate really normal? This kind of terrifying destructive power is not comparable to that of the high-level figure "female" that he killed before. At that moment, he happened to see a "figure" exuding a different aura, which was unfortunately crushed by the ghost claw! What stage does this weirder "guy" belong to? Bai Chuan vaguely recalled the horrific scene he saw in that first glimpse. In the scene full of scarlet eyes, there is a thin layer of strange yellow-red pus flowing on the floor, several terrified corpses vaguely appear dry, and in the middle of all this is a paralyzed man. The "monster" sitting on the ground! It has a bloated posture all over the body, and a pair of thin short legs seem to be unable to support its bloated body, and a large amount of black mist is diffused from the body on the right side amidst the wriggling of flesh and blood, and the black mist converges into a man with tears in the corners of his eyes. A face made of a weeping face. Of course, what attracted Bai Chuan''s attention the most was the bloated monster''s head, the big mouth that could not stop flowing yellow-red pus, and the scarlet eyes full of horrifying desire! That strong desire made Bai Chuan have no doubt that once caught by that monster, the other party would swallow him alive and stuff him into it. The pus on the ground seems to be its saliva? Or secreted from the body? Is this kind of monster really born at this stage? Undecided, Bai Chuan felt that he would not be able to sleep well at night when he thought that his current living location was only separated from the monster by a "thin" concrete floor. Because no one knows whether the strange yellow-red pus in that room is corrosive. Once it erodes through the floor and falls below, then they will have to face this monster head-on! Even if the pus doesnt have this effect, just relying on the destructive power of the ghost claw, once it finds out, one of them penetrates down, then no matter whether it is him or the pair of brothers and sisters, it is estimated that they will ascend to heaven in an instant. This is the rhythm to be cool! (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： The encounter in the stairwell is not like the heart of the heart Chapter 319 The encounter in the stairwell is not like a heart I thought that his start this time was relatively safe, but he didn''t expect the crisis to be revealed just now! Deeply feeling the crisis coming, Bai Chuan, who was a little uneasy, couldn''t bear it anymore. no! Definitely have to relocate! It''s too dangerous here. The strength of the opponent is really beyond what he, a weak cat, and the ordinary-looking Zhou Yun can win. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan couldn''t care less about the food and various tools and materials that he had just scavenged hard before. After all, although the materials are important, his life is still important. The monster''s keen perception ability, he didn''t know how big it was, it''s better not to get close to that layer. He should think of a way to make the siblings move. If it wasn''t too impractical to leave this building at the moment, he would have wanted to leave immediately. With his eyes flickering, Bai Chuan returned to the floor he lived in flexibly. This time he was lucky. I don''t know if it was the deterrence of the ghost claw, the phantom that had been haunting him before disappeared. This is undoubtedly telling him silently that the other party is really not ordinary formidable! "Cat, why did you run out again? I''m so worried about you..." Just came back, and was spotted by the brother and sister who stood up and looked around. Nimbly dodging Anlu''s claws approached by the girl, Bai Chuan looked at the young man, who was shocked and terrified at the moment. Obviously, the movement made by the terrifying ghost claw before has been discovered by the other party. It seems that there should be no need for him to find a way to make the other party move. Bai Chuan thought silently. The next moment, Zhou Yun, who was restless, kept looking at the sky outside, and immediately came to Zhou Xiaoxiao''s side, squatted down and said seriously: "Xiaoxiao, we have to move tomorrow... I didn''t expect us The neighbors are so scary..." "Ok." The girl''s small face also had a look of fear. As for why not today, because The sky has started to get dark again, and the time for Bai Chuan to go out to explore is not too short. At the same time, they still have a lot of things, which have not been packed yet. Although it is very dangerous to be next to the "monster", it is undoubtedly more dangerous to move house in the dark without the ability to see at night. Looking at the brothers and sisters who began to pack up their things and stuff them into their backpacks while the last of the sky was still dark, Bai Chuan sighed inwardly. It seems that he will take the risk of observing this building tonight. The night is indeed dangerous, but the danger is more from the outside, compared to the group of humans, But for him, a cat with high agility, the danger should not be that great. After all, it is impossible for such an abnormal monster to appear on the lower floor of the building, right? Thinking about it, Bai Chuan was also a little unsure. If that is the case, then there are really wolves in front and tigers in the back, and they are basically unable to escape with their wings in the middle. Amidst his thoughts, Bai Chuan, who was full from eating outside before, also fell into a deep sleep under exhaustion. "elder brother-" The girl''s low voice sounded. "Um, shhh" Zhou Yun nodded, raised his index finger and hissed. In the house, the movement of packing things was much quieter. At night, in the darkness, the golden eyes lit up again. Bai Chuan gently got out from under a blanket, glanced at his sleeping brother and sister, and walked out again quietly. Passing over the window and leaning on the outer wall again, Bai Chuan carefully glanced at the horrifying hole on the upper floor, and nimbly moved towards the next floor. This trip still did not encounter the phantom that was hard to guard against before, maybe the power left by the monster above is still there? Did not choose to break the glass, but quietly drew a hole for him to enter and exit with the help of extremely sharp claws, and then slipped in quietly. As soon as he came in, Bai Chuan carefully strolled around this floor with familiarity. This is also due to the contemporary floor design. The distribution of rooms in a building is basically carved out of a template. Not long after, Bai Chuan found a high-level "figure" standing at the door of the corridor on this floor. It seemed to be resting? Not far from his feet lay the corpse of a young man with a distorted expression and less than half of his body left. A strong smell of urine was faintly emitted from it. After careful identification, Bai Chuan recognized who the corpse was. That was the little follower of the leader of the group that he scared away before. It seems that after they escaped, they tried to run to the next floor. Lost one. Bai Chuan slowly guessed, but for some reason he was actually relieved. Although these high-level "figures" were terrifying, they were not something he couldn''t deal with now, except for that "monster", he really couldn''t think of a way to deal with them now. Firmly fixed on the wall, arched his back and approached silently, wisps of gray dust began to flutter down from Bai Chuan''s movement, and just when Bai Chuan was about to launch an attack, the people on the side of the wall The flickering light bulb made a sudden noise. "Poof." Then the whole light bulb stopped flickering, emitting a dim yellow light like corpse oil, reflecting a lot of shadows, walls, stairs, windows, figures... The shadowy shadow under the light began to squirm, and in this dark and low-light environment, it seemed like a living beast! The sharp shadow squirmed into a whip and threw it out fiercely, hitting with a terrifying sound of breaking through the air. At the same time, Bai Chuan''s originally normal shadow on the wall distorted immediately, like a pool of ink spreading, and a pair of dark hands rushed out of it. ''Damn it! '' Before he had time to think, Bai Chuan gave up the attack and jumped out with a light leap. "Boom!" A dull voice sounded, and under the dim light, a deep crack was formed at the place hit by the shadow whip. Bai Chuan, who successfully escaped the blow, was also a little scared, and blamed him for not being good at understanding the characteristics of these "figures", so he was able to control the strange shadow attack. Presumably, his approach has already been discovered by the opponent with the help of shadow. Fortunately, it is a shadow. As a shadow that depends on light, what will happen if the only light is smashed in this narrow room? Is it the darkness that covers everything? Or is it? While constantly moving, Bai Chuan raised his head and looked at the light bulb that had stopped flickering because of the abnormal noise, thinking slowly in his heart. The next moment, as if he had discovered Bai Chuan''s intentions, the shadow moved again, and strands of viscous, liquid-like shadows squirmed continuously, turning into spikes and piercing towards him. However, although the shadow is fast, it is too slow in front of his normal speed, which is comparable to the explosive speed of a cheetah! The speed per second has almost reached 40 meters per second, and in the eyes of ordinary people, it is moving at the speed of afterimages, and compared to the relatively straightforward burst of cheetahs, he is like a phantom that is almost invisible , constantly flickering in this small space, and the sharp claws grabbed pieces of stones and pieces of wood from time to time and threw them. Just under fifteen seconds. "Snapped!" "Poof." The light disappears in an instant, and the squirming shadow loses its vitality, A gray-white phantom passed by in the darkness, there was a dull sound of falling, and the gurgling blood continued to flow out, before turning into a thin layer of gray powder. "Ha ha-" Seeing that the high-ranking "figure" finally lay down, Bai Chuan finally couldn''t support it, and his four paws limp and collapsed. Although his speed is fast, it does not mean that he does not need energy support at all, especially his pure cat body. It is important to know the real source of this abilitycheetahs need to worry about food frequently. Within fifteen seconds of the explosion, he was so hungry that he panicked and his legs weakened. Heaved a few breaths, propped up his body with difficulty, ignoring the meaning of the corpse, Bai Chuan walked towards the food location he had written down before. After a few breaths, the sound of gulping and swallowing continued to resound. At the same time, he also opened his panel, which is currently almost half useless, and looked at it. Energy: 4. '' Bai Chuan nodded in satisfaction. After he discovered last time that the mutated claws would **** energy, he began to intentionally restrict the flow of excess energy in his body, It seems that the results are good so far, even if it is only for a day or so, but his panel has also increased by a few points. After all, he had encountered this kind of work when he was weak. Although this 4 points of energy can''t do anything, because the energy of this panel is 100 points to strengthen a LV1 ability, 200 is equal to LV2... No way, this is a Xibei product he made by himself, and it is from this that he understands how powerful his ability panel is. No matter what level of ability, the number of points required for its evolution is fixed. It is simply not so powerful. After eating and drinking enough to replenish his energy, Bai Chuan returned to the corpse, stretched out his sharp black right claw and slowly cut it open. "...just show me your structure!" For Bai Chuan, through numerous evolutions and various contact researches, he already has a very deep understanding of the flesh and blood of living things. In this regard, even the human body is the same. For thousands of years, he who has the ability to use the mind is not just using it as a display. He is learning all the time. At that time, it had already been dissected countless times. Although humans in different worlds and planets may have certain differences, previous knowledge may not be applicable, but no matter how they change, the essence is still the same. So, he was thinking, in this dissection, whether he could find out the difference between these "figures" and ordinary living people, and understand where "their" mutations changed, and how they exerted strange powers. As long as he can find out, then on his main body, he can divide a laboratory to give the corresponding environment in the experimental world inside Bi An''s body, and then use various abilities to create a separate laboratory. Assimilate its structural simulation in the body, As long as there is no error in the structure and there is no special material interaction, the "field" effect that is born can have power, then it means that he can really master this power, and then he can improve it and make it into a biological medicine that directly strengthens it. inside the organism. At that time, as long as he has enough energy on his side, he can directly use his own body twist, and use it as a flesh and blood factory to manufacture biological medicines with this ability in a corner of his body. This biological agent can not only act on him, but also on other living things. One of the purposes of his initial research was to get rid of the ability panel and empower his followers without exposing his most important ability. After all, his ability panel is too buggy, even if those followers won''t let it slip, he is afraid of being directly searched for soul memory and the like. This is also the principle of the golden finger that he pinched out by himself. Every selected ability has been thoroughly absorbed by Bai Chuan. As long as he has the energy, he can produce this kind of potion in his body, and then it will be melted into the flesh and blood to start. strengthen. This is only possible for a very powerful creature like him who has a thorough understanding of the evolution of creatures and can control his own flesh and blood! From the beginning to the end, his strength is not only dependent on the ability panel, but also his tireless learning. Although he is just a weak kitten now, his consciousness travels back and forth between the two places. There is no such thing as two consciousnesses. There is no condition on his side, which does not mean that there is no condition on his body. sufficient conditions. Behind his feline body is a strong Earth Immortal who is the overlord of the planet supporting him! In just half an hour, Bai Chuan dismembered this advanced "figure" according to his various explanations about the human body. Now, he still lacks a normal human body structure, and he can establish the original complete model comparison. Of course, a pair of models will definitely not be able to compare all of them, and he still needs more materials. This can only wait for the accumulation of time. Fortunately, the lifespan he is most lacking at present, even if it is only a split body, has one-tenth of the lifespan of his body, which is 10,000 years... a heart that does not resemble a heart, and the absence of blood After simply disposing of the dismembered body parts, Bai Chuan looked at the extremely weird heart in front of him, This is an abnormal heart dug out from the body of that high-ranking "figure". Although the entire corpse has many subtle differences from the human body structure he knew before, the differences are basically extremely small structures, not including those particularly important organs, Only in this heart, there has been a very big change! Directly from a normal blood-red heart, it turned into a light gray thing that seemed to be glued together by ashes. It was said that it was a heart, and it was more like a tough gray gelatinous thing. The abnormal heart reminded Bai Chuan of the "woman" he had killed before, and the blood spit out from her slashed neck turned into ashes in just a few breaths. Between the two, is there some kind of connection, and is the source the same? Is it a change produced by those phantoms after they come into contact with matter? Is this the essence of phantom? Is the source of the power of those "figures" related to this thing? Bai Chuan looked at the weird heart in front of him, and his thoughts diverged for a moment. After a while, Bai Chuan slowly retracted his thoughts, looked at the slightly safer floor, thought for a while and decided to pack up the food, so as not to run away and search in time. As for the heart, he intends to put it together. Although I still don''t understand the function of this heart, its special and incomparable appearance has already silently told that it is not an ordinary thing, and it may be able to be used at a certain moment. In this way, how could he let go of this gray heart with the characteristics of hoarding rats? It took more than an hour to search, search, and search. After finishing the processing, Bai Chuan once again moved towards the next floor. The more he went down, the more Bai Chuan found that the floors below became more and more dangerous. It is no longer just one high-level "figure" occupying it, but two, three... and some unconscious ordinary "figures" are beginning to be mixed in. Fortunately, these things are very difficult for Bai Chuan who is becoming more and more vigilant and familiar, but they are not helpless. The only thing that makes him a little strange is that, except for the younger brother who was gnawed in half at the beginning, he doesn''t seem to find the original group of people in the lower floors. Was it completely eaten? Or fled to a higher floor? Of course, he wasn''t particularly curious, anyway, the life and death of the other party had nothing to do with him, he just regretted that he didn''t meet that group of people, otherwise, the first and second normal living people would appear in his dissected human body Model up. After cleaning up a total of three floors, Bai Chuan looked behind the sky that had begun to glow slightly, and stopped at the right time, and went back home. Even if it is too late, he still understands that the situation in front of him can''t let his state be in a too bad situation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： The sound of footsteps wandering on the floor in the middle of the night Chapter 320 The sound of footsteps wandering on the floor late at night At the same time, with the arrival of dawn. Wisps of morning light began to sprinkle from the sky, and after being weakened by a thick layer of gray fog, it finally shone into a building in this isolated city with difficulty. Fifteenth floor, in a room with a dusty floor. In front of the closet, a small, liquid-stained foot stopped here, and a faint path of light was slowly forming not far from its feet... Inside the closet, two pairs of bloodshot and terrified eyes stared out through the narrow gap. The hairs all over the body stood up tall, and drops of cold sweat continued to secrete from the forehead, sliding to the eyes, the bridge of the nose, and the palms of the hands. Mouth covered tightly... But no matter what, those two figures did not dare to make the slightest sound, even dared to breathe loudly, because Outside the closet, there was a bloated figure standing there quietly, trying to stretch out a white and tender female arm to open the closet. For a while, perhaps because of the appearance of the gray light, the "figure" stopped moving, looked at it for a while, and retracted Bai Nen''s arm before the gray light moved. "Papa papa..." In the silent floor, the sound of crisp footsteps gradually faded away, leaving behind a series of small imperceptible footprints. Listening to the sound of footsteps going away, one pair of terrified eyes slowly shed tears unknowingly, those eyes were excited, ecstatic, and fortunate! There is some regret in it. Two nights! Two full nights! Ever since fighting against that boy Zhou Yun and encountering a scary strange cat and escaping from the 12th floor, Uncle Wang found out that the place he stayed in before was actually the safest place! Even if there was a weird "person" knocking on the door before! My former elder brother Li Dazhuang and others died tragically, and then a strange cat appeared later. But it''s better than being targeted by a terrifying "monster" now! Unfortunately, he can''t go back! Because he was blocked by that monster in this building, above the 13th floor... At this moment, Uncle Wang vaguely recalled the bad experiences of the past few days. First, he hurriedly tried to escape from the floor of the strange cat and tried to run down to escape from the building. Unexpectedly, just after running out of the 12th floor and going to the 11th floor, unfortunately, he encountered a strange figure blocking the stairs. screamed, the heart was dug out and died. At that moment, they didn''t understand what happened because of the sudden change. Under the fear, they only knew to flee there, because whoever was slow would die! But he didn''t want to, so he gave up the floors below and fled to the 13th floor, which was a higher floor. Only then did he realize that the nightmare had just begun! He doesn''t know what happened now, so why the monster has been looking for him! What did he do wrong? right! After two nights of monsters wandering around him, he discovered that the monster entrenched on the 13th floor was looking for them! It''s not wandering aimlessly in this empty floor, but as if they are the monster''s father-killing enemies, and they will not stop until they are found. But that day, didnt they just escape to the 13th floor and found that the place was empty and thought it was safe, so they forced open the door of one of the houses? Why did the monster keep chasing them after seeing the monster from the front? Could it be that the monster is shy? Or do you regard them as intruders in the nest? Uncle Wang doesn''t know, and doesn''t want to know, he just wants to escape from this building and get out of here! He wants to stay away from that monster, he wants to go home! Every night, every night, they could hear the cries of women in the empty floors, as well as the clearer and clearer footsteps. The crying, the footsteps, stuck to him like a dog''s skin plaster, and got closer. "she"! Looking for them! Search layer after layer! And almost caught them straight up tonight. Uncle Wang recalled the thrilling moment just now, and his face was pale with fright. He, he can''t be lucky, he wants to escape to the highest floor, he wants to leave this building! "Wow..." The sound of the closet being opened sounded, and Uncle Wang and his younger brother Crow, who had been squatting in a corner of the closet all night, suddenly fell out of it because of severe body numbness. Lie directly on the floor full of dust and footprints, and at this moment a gloomy light is quietly falling in front of my eyes. At that moment, Uncle Wang cried silently, and gently stretched his wrinkled fingers towards the light. Although the light was dim and extremely weak, he felt a warm current rushing from his fingers touching the light. mind He had never felt that the light was so beautiful, it was dawn, and he finally lived another night... At this time, it is not clear that when he went to the next floor to clean up, the monster had already chased a certain human being he had just chanted and climbed to the higher floor of Bai Chuan, and it also woke up again with the arrival of the misty light. . Looking at the two brothers and sister Zhou Yun who have already packed up, it is actually said to be packed, but in this situation, there are really not many things to pack up. You must not bring suitcases and the like. At most, you should carry a bag with essential food in it. , water sources, and some tools that may be used, as for weapons, they are held in their hands. Seeing this, Bai Chuan did not procrastinate, it would be good if he could leave here earlier. After taking care of the food in twos and threes, Bai Chuan, who felt that he had almost eaten, followed Zhou Yun, brother and sister, and carefully left the room step by step. Of course, be careful that Zhou Yun and Zhou Xiaoxiao, Bai Chuan who have already cleaned up at night, can''t be so cautious, at most a little on guard, lest he touch them a few times after cleaning up. Just a strange "figure". The strange thing is that Zhou Yun was a little surprised when he saw such a safe floor when walking all the way down, but he wasn''t too surprised. Only Zhou Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. It seems that Zhou Yun should have discovered his specialness. Looking at the thoughtful young man, Bai Chuan thought slowly. After all, he didn''t want to hide it too much, or it was very difficult for him to hide it when he was in the same room. When he left at night, anyone in the same room who woke up at night would be able to detect it with a little association To a clue. As for Zhou Yun, Bai Chuan did not believe that he could sleep so soundly at night in this dangerous environment. So, discovery is a matter of course. Not only did he not hide behind, but even when he found out that nothing happened, he led the two siblings to the food and tools he had arranged. As for what the siblings would think, that''s none of his business. Anyway, he''s just a cat who can''t speak. At this point, the slightly empty backpacks of the brother and sister bulged up a lot again. Stopping at one step, searching carefully while walking down two floors, Zhou Yun, who was walking in front, raised his left hand abruptly, signaling to stop. Then, under the eyes of his sister who gradually understood, he slowly raised the modified nail gun he took out from his backpack, and aimed it at the head of an unconscious "figure" below the floor. "Whoosh!" Amidst the slight sound of breaking through the air, a sharp nail shot out of the air and shot into the head of the "figure" below, knocking him staggering. But this is not the end! Zhou Yun, who had just shot the "figure" in the head, was afraid that the nail gun would be ineffective, so he grabbed the simple dagger and spear leaning on the side, and with his eyes bursting out, a thrust was fiercely aimed at his neck. stab. There was the unique sound of flesh being penetrated, and the gurgling blood splashed out directly, before turning into ashes. "Boom." Amidst the dull sound of falling, the "figure" was knocked down by Zhou Yun''s series of movements before he could react. And here, Zhou Yun also sat down on the ground, not even caring about the weapon, his hands were trembling, and even his whole body was trembling. It was not only the excitement brought about by a young man in a peaceful age who had never seen blood for the first time subjectively attacking "others", but also caused by excessive force so that he temporarily tried his best. However, it''s still too immature! Unknown Never drop the weapon in your hand, and don''t forget to observe the surrounding environment at all times to avoid unknown dangers. Bai Chuan shook his head helplessly, looking at the "figure" approaching in the corridor who heard the movement, At this time, the voice of the girl above the stairs also followed closely: "Brother, little" Before he finished shouting, Bai Chuan moved. In an instant, with the movement of the flexible cat''s limbs, it seemed to turn into a gray-white phantom, constantly rising and falling in the corridor where "human shadows" appeared. In less than two seconds, the gray-white Phantom once again turned into a cute and fluffy tabby cat and appeared at the other end of the corridor. He gently raised his front paws, as if he was carefully tidying up the mess caused by the action just now. Hair, while the "figures" in the corridor behind him were completely frozen. "Heart, next to you..." At this time, the girl''s voice just fell. "Bang bang bang" "Papa papa..." Followed by a series of falling sounds, scarlet blood spewed out from the neck of the frozen figure like a fountain, with dull-looking heads soaring into the sky, and immediately fell to the ground. The two siblings were stunned, their eyes widened as they stared blankly at the spectacular scene in front of them. The incredible agility is like a beautiful and elegant dancer dancing a deadly waltz among the crowd, but the price of dancing is paid with life. Among the rain of blood that soared into the sky, dull figures fell one after another, and their heads fell to the ground. The traces were like a flower of flesh and blood, a scarlet flower blooming in blood and flesh. Behind it is a gray-white tabby cat who seems to have accomplished some trivial matter, sticking out its pink tongue and grooming its hair carefully. The indifferent expression, high-cold temperament, gray and white cute figure, clean and flawless white gloves and cat claws, compared with the dirty scarlet blood that has not faded around, White and red are so dazzling. After this little episode, this move has also been temporarily suspended, and the number of floors dropped by +3! The reason why I stopped was not only because it was already halfway through the day, but after that it would take some time to deal with the various settlements after the move. After all, it is not like the normal time when there is no danger. In addition to this, it is also after Bai Chuan knows that the youth has been exhausted too much, and even if he recovers temporarily, his mental state will not improve much. It is undoubtedly very dangerous to continue to go down in this situation. Anyway, no matter how much you walk today, you cant leave this building. After all, Bai Chuan has not cleaned up the building below, and when you leave the building at the same time, the test will really begin. Inside the building, for some unknown reason, phantoms did not try to enter it, but were only occupied by some "figures", but the outside was different. So, Bai Chuan simply stopped, curled up and rested on his own. This is a silent body language. Seeing this, the brother and sister immediately understood the meaning, and began to look for some heavy objects, trying to move them over, preparing to completely block the gate before nightfall. Although this is very troublesome, after seeing the "figure" knocking on the door, Zhou Yun felt that it must be done. And then, the brother and sister naturally discovered three gorgeous long knives. Those were the ones that Bai Chuan found and dragged over last night. One Miao Dao, one Tai Dao, and one Tang Dao. Although the appearance is very fancy, it can only be regarded as a veritable hacking fun, but fortunately, the materials are all modern. High-quality steel, and it is still sharpened, so it is better than Zhou Yun''s self-made weapons. I think the original owner of this room should be a weapon enthusiast, but it''s a pity that they are now cheap. Seeing the two brothers and sisters excitedly rubbing this magnificent weapon, Bai Chuan also smiled. Although Zhou Yun''s current performance is still a little immature, he can barely be considered a talent, at least the most basic decisiveness and courage are not lacking. As long as you practice a little, it will be a good helper in the short term. Time still moved forward, and five days passed quickly. And this, with the speed of escaping from the first floor in one day to two days before escaping the first floor, they are also getting closer to the ground. Now the number of floors is the 6th floor, and the 5th floor is in a state where most of the unconscious "figures" have been cleaned up. The reason why it is so slow is not only because there are more and more "human figures" piled up in the floor as it goes down, and it is a waste of effort to clean it up, it is because Bai Chuan considered that Zhou Yun brothers and sisters need to be tempered, so as not to let them out of the building. The hard work is dead, So he simply stopped cleaning up later, but took it as a test for the siblings. In the past few days, the brother and sister have gained the most. Because ever since Bai Chuan casually killed the unconscious "figures" in the entire corridor in front of the siblings that day, he found that the siblings would stare at him whenever they had time, especially Zhou Xiaoxiao, repeating The first time I wanted to take advantage of him, of course I won''t mention it here. The main reason is that Zhou Yun seemed to have enlightened. After touching the long knife, he found that he didn''t know how to use a knife. Suddenly, he started to observe Bai Chuan''s every move, especially when he swung his claws, trying to imitate one or two. Because he found that his cat''s right paw was too sharp, and every time it started to kill, there was an indescribable trajectory between its swings, like the most wonderful knife technique in the world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： Attack in the middle of the night Chapter 321 Attack in the middle of the night After Bai Chuan discovered this, he had an idea, and when he was observing, he silently taught the other party a set of claw/knife methods for the high utilization of the human body''s own energy. This set of saber techniques makes sense, but its not something profound. Its just a technique created by Bai Chuan with reference to the structure of the human body that is completely suitable for the human body to use knives efficiently. It is mixed with some high utilization of biological energy, so that the excess energy of the human body is no longer wasted, but nourishes and strengthens itself. Under normal circumstances, much of the energy produced by the food eaten by the human body is actually leaked and wasted through pores and other places. This is also the reason why many people in peaceful times became overweight and overnourished. Bai Chuans technique is to use some kind of instinctive reaction stimulation of the human body, just like knocking on the knee, the knee will bounce uncontrollably, which belongs to nerve stimulation adjustment, Why does deep breathing relieve the tension of the human body? This is because when the human body is tense, it is in a state of rapid shallow breathing, the lung space is not used efficiently, and the oxygen in the air cannot be fully exchanged with the carbon dioxide in the blood. Deep breathing is a chain reaction that changes the state of fast and shallow breathing, slows down the breathing speed and transforms it into a deep breathing that highly utilizes the lung space, allowing the oxygen in the lungs to fully exchange with the carbon dioxide in the blood. His technique relies on these responses. As long as certain movements are performed completely, the body will move spontaneously during the exercise, and the body will be adjusted spontaneously based on the intensity of the movement, whether it is fast or slow. breathing rate, When it reaches a certain level, the human body will be stimulated spontaneously due to the breathing rate, just like dizziness due to lack of oxygen, and the whole body stress like shivering seems to close most of the pores, and the excess in the body will be followed The energy discharged from the pores stays, nourishes the muscles of the body, and strengthens one''s own physical strength. This is an extremely efficient energy utilization method, but unfortunately it is useless to Bai Chuan, because he can efficiently use the energy in his body and transform it into the energy of his own cheating fingers. In addition, his mutated right claw is still a big energy consumer, and there is no spare energy to waste. Of course, Bai Chuan would think that it was just some simple skills. To Zhou Yun, who was just an ordinary person before, this set of skills was a precious treasure for him. He not only learned it by himself, but also gave it to his sister. The two brothers and sisters, under Bai Chuan''s silent teaching, even if it was only for five days, because of the sufficient food support, their physical fitness has greatly increased, and even their strength has increased a lot. After all, this skill comes from an earth immortal strong enough to dominate the planet! And he is also the kind of strong man who is very familiar with the various structures of biological flesh and blood. In just five days, the changes are no different to ordinary people. At this moment, even Zhou Xiaoxiao can sneak attack and cut off the head of an unconscious "figure" with a Taidao, and Zhou Yun is even more capable of holding a Tang knife in his hand and going back and forth among the unconscious "figures" without changing his face , as long as the number is less than three, he can kill them all by himself. Don''t underestimate this point. Although these "figures" are unconscious, they are not lower than normal adult males in other respects. In terms of strength, they have greatly increased because they have no brain restrictions. Of course, what was brought along with it was the food that was already relatively abundant, and it began to decrease rapidly. After all, in a building with residents, especially young people, who still cant make a fire and use electricity, no matter how much food there is Not much to go. This day, the fifth floor. Brother and sister Zhou Yun, who had finally cleaned up this floor during the day, were sleeping peacefully with their knives in their arms. "AHH!!" "Snapped-!" Suddenly, there was an extremely shrill scream and fell to the ground from above, before there was a dull crashing sound. Zhou Yun and his sister, who were sleeping soundly, opened their eyes in an instant, and their eyes were full of radiance, not the slightest bit of sleepy eyes of people who woke up normally. Among them, Zhou Yun, a carp, came straight to the window with a Tang knife in his hand, and glanced at the cat who was already standing here. It was not too strange, but looked down, and saw clearly through the increasingly damaged street lamp. The following situations It was a bloody, humanoid thing that was almost a lump of flesh. However, this scene made Zhou Yun''s pupils shrink, because he recognized the clothes on that thing! That belongs to Uncle Wang! But why did he fall from the roof at this moment? What''s going on in this building? Of course, Zhou Yun was wondering, but Bai Chuan felt a little cloudy and uncertain inside. Things seem to be getting a little bad. During these five days, Bai Chuan, who hardly cleaned the lower floors, finally had time to go to the upper floors to check the situation of the "monster". This made him discover that for some reason, that monster would leave the room full of yellow-red pus at night, searching for Uncle Wang and the others in the empty floors. Although Bai Chuan didnt know why Uncle Wang was attracted by the monster, he knew that Uncle Wangs life was the greatest help to him. Because Uncle Wang is currently able to hold the "monster" back from going down, he will even bring a small amount of food and throw it in the house where he rests during the day, lest he will starve and lose his strength. keep running. It can be said that the opponent''s tools and attributes are used to the extreme. But now, this useful tool is dead! Bai Chuan had already checked the upper floor, and everyone else had already died. It seemed that they had died before Uncle Wang and others ran up to the top. The death was extremely tragic. At this moment, the only living people on the upper floor were all dead. Gone. There are no living people on it, what will happen to that "monster" next, you don''t need to think about it... Hope to make it through tonight. I have to leave this building immediately tomorrow, I can''t delay! Looking at the still dark night outside, Bai Chuan made a silent decision. Although it is already known that there are no living people up there, Bai Chuan is not going to let the brother and sister escape overnight. For human beings who cannot see at night, groping in the dark is an extremely dangerous thing. Without special training, their combat effectiveness during the day will be reduced by at least seven or eight points at night. When the time comes, I''m afraid that if the "monster" doesn''t come, my own people will lose their ground, which is ridiculous. Woke up in shock, and after a while, the two people and the cat in the room hurriedly fell asleep again. tick-tick- Late at night, the clock kept moving forward with an imperceptible sound in the silent night, giving people a sense of tranquility. "Papa papa..." After an unknown amount of time, there was a burst of crisp footsteps in the silent floor, and the sound seemed to be getting closer. "Papa papa..." It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer! In the crisp footsteps, the sound of meat sticking to the floor began to appear faintly, as well as the slightest sound similar to treading water. Right at this moment, in the darkness. A pair of golden cat pupils slowly opened, with a strange shimmer in the darkness. Looks like I can''t sleep well tonight. Bai Chuan straightened up and moved his body, came to Zhou Yun''s side, stretched out his cat''s paw, and patted his face a few times with the soft meat pad unique to cats. "Ok-?" In the darkness, Zhou Yun felt a slight beating sound, and woke up again. A little confused, he looked at the cat in front of him, and the approaching footsteps not far from the door, and immediately woke up, subconsciously holding the weapon on the side and sitting up. After gently waking up his younger sister Zhou Xiaoxiao, Zhou Yun, who was about to attack by the door, paused for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at his feet. At this moment, his trousers were being pulled by a cat''s claws. Seeing him look, Mao Mao shook his head in a humane way. In just a moment, Zhou Yun''s heart became serious. He knows how strong Mao Mao is. In the past, even if I encountered a special "figure" on the floor, I didn''t see him shrink back, let alone stop him and let him retreat. Instead, I watched him from the side, and would step forward to paw whenever there was danger. But now, he grabbed his trousers and shook his head. There may be monsters that are invincible outside! In just a moment, with one movement, Zhou Yun''s inner thoughts turned all over the place. Seeing the young man stop, Bai Chuan released his paws at the right time, knowing that the other party had already understood the situation, and then he jumped to the window and looked back. Zhou Xiaoxiao reacted immediately, barefooted and silently approached the backpack next to her, where there was a thick rope they had found before, she held the zipper with her fingers, and carefully opened the backpack, "Zizi..." Subtle and inaudible voices sounded in this silent night. At the same time, Zhou Yun also hastily looked back and stared at an extremely heavy wooden bed in the corner, trying to move it near the window as a binding object for fixing and releasing force. "Patter." "Drip" The footsteps outside the door stopped, and an indescribable strange fragrance faintly came from outside. Under the intermittent solar light bulbs in the corridor, a huge shadow slowly squirmed in through the crack of the door, and under the crisp sound of dripping water, the yellow-red color watched the disgusting pus flow in, mixed with a breath of excitement. The feeling of heart palpitations, as if being grabbed by something invisible. Seeing this, Zhou Xiaoxiao, who was observing the outside from time to time, paused, his little face suddenly turned pale. If it hadnt been for the fact that she had started killing a few figures at close range with her strength these days, the girl would have froze from fear at this moment. But after this, both the girl and Zhou Yun became more careful, and their movements became more subtle. "Boom! Kaka..." Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the door, followed by the sound of the door being knocked open, and a large number of heavy objects piled up behind the door began to be shaken and moved. There was a heavier knock on the door... no, maybe it should be called a slamming door. The door made of metal materials was constantly smashed and roared, like a behemoth beating on the door. The gate deforms and twists at a speed visible to the naked eye. ''quick! quick! '' As the door became more and more crumbling, the actions of the two people in the room became more and more urgent. Zhou Xiaoxiao, who had already taken out the rope, hurriedly carried the bag on her back, put it on her chest regardless of the zipper opening, and came to her brother''s side to help. It moved over together, and then began to tie and throw the rope. The two siblings are anxious about escaping, but where is Bai Chuan? Bai Chuan directly cut the glass above the window, and went around from the outside wall to the outside corridor, where he could clearly see the specific appearance of the monster standing in front of the door. At this moment, the monster is stronger than when Bai Chuan saw it before. And the appearance is getting more and more deformed! The place where he stood was completely turned into a puddle of yellow-red disgusting pus, which was secreted from the wriggling of various granulation buds on his body. Every time he swung the fleshy arm on the right and hit the door, a large amount of fuzzy flesh and blood would be splashed, making the blood and pus splatter even more. At this moment, the sound of banging on the door stopped. The black mist face emanating from the monster slowly turned around. A slightly numb female face was revealed, and the moment he saw Bai Chuan watching outside "Ahhhhh!" A piercing high-frequency scream sounded from the face covered by the black mist palm. Bringing up circle after circle of transparent ripples that spread in all directions. The walls began to vibrate faintly, countless dust on the ground was beating slightly, and the glass-like windows could not withstand the shattering in an instant. "Om!" Countless black mist surges, granulation jumps, converges, and twists! In an instant, a terrifying ghost claw blasted out of thin air, and grabbed Bai Chuan. "Ahh..." At the same time, there were also several screams from the floors below the floor facing the screaming direction of the "monster". They were survivors who could not bear the power of the high-frequency screams. Of course, these screams It doesn''t matter if you are still a survivor or not. Seeing the attack of the ghost claws, Bai Chuan also mustered all his strength. At the moment of crisis, he leaped and hung on the wall, constantly threw himself out with the help of inertial force, and then fixed himself on the wall with his sharp right claw, repeating previous action. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the ghost claws that hit the air hit the ground heavily from the floor, cracking the ground with several cracks. In the next moment, the ghost claw turned into countless withered granulation and black mist slowly dissipated. The "monster" who was still at the door before came to the place where Bai Chuan was standing before as if teleported, a pair of scarlet and vicious eyes kept scanning, and immediately another ghost claw grabbed it. Looking like a giant''s withered claws, it continuously extended from the floor, scratching through the concrete building like tofu, leaving countless fine stones behind. However, it just couldn''t hit Bai Chuan, who seemed as small as a flea and a fly. Even when Bai Chuan caught a glimpse of the two unharmed siblings who had escaped from the fifth floor to the ground along the rope on the way to escape, his eyes turned cold and he started to fight back. Even if his current cat body makes him weak, so what? The enemy is just a "reckless man" who has no strength but no wisdom! Almost all parts of the outer wall of this building have already been crawled by him. At this moment, he had already engraved that structure in his heart, and between the clinging and moving again and again, the huge ghost claws were blasted out again and again. Every time he grabbed it, it represented a huge hole in the building on that floor. Grasping down one after another, a series of terrifying holes began to slowly appear around the fifth floor of this building... "not good!" Bottom fled to the ground and hid in a relatively safe place. Zhou Yun, who had been staring at the cat on the outer wall worriedly, suddenly screamed. In an instant, he looked at the tall building that was getting more and more damaged and began to collapse, he grabbed his sister''s little hand suddenly and fled to the distance in a hurry, no longer caring about waiting for Maomao. Because he finally saw clearly why his cat did not escape from the building directly! Thanks to the outbreak of the "monster" above the building, a large number of unconscious "figures" around at this moment have almost disappeared, leaving only two or three sporadic and ungrouped, and those phantoms appeared in its ghost claws. At that moment, he completely escaped from here, as if the other party was some shocking monster. Here, the Zhou Yun brothers and sisters who only endured part of the power of the sound wave on the back, only bleeding from the seven orifices, and there is no serious problem. As Zhou Yun brothers and sisters had to leave, the situation above the building became more and more critical! (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： Counterattack, supersonic arrows Chapter 322 Counterattack, Supersonic Arrow The petite off-white phantom continuously spun and leaped on the outer wall of the high-rise building, like the most agile ape. Behind is a ferocious ghost claw that is extremely flexible and pursues closely. Every time the ghost claw appears, it will bring a burst of huge destruction! One after another, big holes like huge wounds appeared on the body of this "giant" named "tall building". Immediately after the last ghost claw blasted out and grabbed a wall "Squeakah" The teeth-piercing voices sounded from this high-rise building one after another. It was because the only remaining walls, pillars, and steel bars inside the high-rise building could no longer bear the weight brought by the huge volume above! Under the bursts of falling dust, under this gray sky, it seems more like a tall giant is making the last dying struggle, but it is futile after all. Accompanied by a huge movement, the nineteen-story building completely collapsed on the fifth floor, and the ten-story building slowly pressed downward with majestic pressure. The first to bear the brunt is the distorted "monster" on the fifth floor! Before the huge and ferocious ghost claw could be retracted, it was firmly fixed by a large number of deformed, twisted and crushed steel walls, like a sleeping beast slowly waking up and opened its **** mouth to bite its prey. "Boom..." "Puff" In the past, the strong and tough ghost claws sprayed a large amount of yellow-red pus in an instant, and countless granules that gathered into ghost claws were squeezed and cut and flew around. Darkness is coming! It is about to devour the "monster" inside it! At the same time, when the high-rise building collapsed, as Bai Chuan who guided all of this, especially at this time he was still an ordinary and weak raccoon cat, the situation was naturally not much better. Under the violent shaking, a whole building is collapsing. This is tantamount to a huge change for Bai Chuan who is fixed on its outer wall! At this moment, he is as if he is in the deep sea, sitting on a small boat to face the baptism of the storm head-on: on the ground where the earth dragon turned over, he lost his direction and was tired of fleeing for his life. The collapsed location of the building may change due to a small factor every moment. Even Bai Chuan can no longer judge the situation around him. He can only follow the direction he remembered at the last moment and flee by ear. "Boom..." The thunderous sound kept ringing, but he ignored it, his whole body was highly concentrated, his pair of golden cat pupils kept turning, his eyes were watching all directions, his ears were listening to all directions, and he was dodging the splashed rocks. At the same time, run away from the dangerous place at your own fastest speed. However, in the eyes of the Zhou Yun brothers and sisters, this scene is like a flowing shadow walking on the ground on the collapsed building. No matter how the building collapses, how dangerous the various sharp and high-speed sputtering rocks are, There is nothing in front of it, and the flowing shadow is protruding forward, jumping up, or turning around and turning sideways from time to time, with various postures and unpredictable changes, showing the most essential charm of speed! In the end, at the last moment when the building completely collapsed, he identified the direction and suddenly jumped up from the upturned tip of the building and rushed towards them. All kinds of rocks, garbage, and houses splashed in the middle were nothing but Is its stepping-stone, the stepping-stone vacated again, Finally, with the help of a boulder, it successfully fell to the top of their heads. At this moment, a ray of light fell from the thick fog in the sky by a very coincidence. That light, no matter how dim it is, is still so dazzling against the backdrop of the surrounding darkness! It just landed on the gray-white figure leaping up from behind, reflecting a piece of fine golden brilliance. Looking from a distance, the gray-white phantom appears to come to the world in dazzling brilliance. Among the flying hairs, a pair of bright golden cat eyes are calm, like a deep pool without waves. Finally, he lightly and constantly rotated from mid-air, his slender and clean limbs stepped on various complete platforms to vent his force, and landed in front of Zhou Yun brothers and sisters, leaving a series of footprints with cracks like spider webs along the way! That is the impact that was vented by it! However, in the next moment, Mao Mao, who had just landed handsomely, had just stood firm and suddenly his limbs limp and collapsed into a ball of cat cake. "Ah! Cat cat!" The girl exclaimed, and she trot slowly over to hug her. Bai Chuan rarely responded to this. Without him, his whole cat life would be drained. Escaped from the building, he has completely exhausted all the potential of the cat body! It was also at this moment, it was dawn. The horrific news of the collapse of the building is also slowly disappearing. The previous huge movement may cause a lot of changes in the future, and this place will soon become a place of right and wrong. Among other things, a large number of unconscious "figures" will definitely not be able to escape. After reading this, Zhou Yun made a decisive decision and headed towards the route planned in the past few days with his sister who was holding Maomao First of all, the parking lot! This was the route he had considered several times before and finally decided on the escape route from the isolated city. In this huge isolated city, it is almost impossible to escape with two human legs, so first of all, you must have a good means of transportation. Unfortunately, Zhou Yun happened to remember that there was a huge parking lot near this community. Among the vehicles parked there, he once saw a vehicle that looked like an armored vehicle. Seems to belong to a big guy. Regardless of whether it is true or not, even if you can''t meet that car, you can find a tall truck or even a motorcycle. Its better than running on two legs. Normally, I was planning to find a car in the community, but... "...what a gifted little beast." At the same time, on a tall building further behind the Zhou Yun brothers and sisters, a tall woman in strange clothes raised her binoculars and murmured. "Pity" After a while, she waited until the siblings had walked away with the little beast in their arms, then she put down the binoculars and looked at the lying building blocking her below with some regret, with a little disappointment in her eyes. Obviously, if it wasn''t for the collapsed building blocking her way, she would have rushed over. In the previous scene, the performance of that gray and white tabby cat completely fell in her eyes. I have to say that even in this area, she, who has experienced all kinds of people from different worlds, was a little lost at that moment. Shock. It''s not about strength, but the performance of that little beast is too amazing! To be able to turn a desire spirit around with such a weak body. "Big, my lord, that''s a cat, a unique creature in our world, if you want, you might as well find a few more here..." The woman''s voice fell, and it didn''t take long for a voice with a little flattery to answer. Just listening to her voice made her think of a low-key and only sycophant. The fact is also the same. The owner of the flattering voice is a man wearing a suit with a slightly bloated body and bowing his head. Originally, the function of a suit is to bring out a man''s decent and generous figure, as well as his straight figure, and increase his charm. But wearing it on the man with the mustache and the fat face in front of him is extremely funny, just like the one who wears monkeys and wears crowns. The tall slender woman didn''t answer, and she didn''t even mean to pay attention. She turned around and threw the telescope in her hand aside, and left first. A man in a yellow-green armor caught the exquisite telescope, glanced at him, and said kindly: "The leader is not looking for ordinary little beasts, or is it that the little beasts in your world behave like this?" ? "If that''s the case, you may be about to make great achievements." "Eh... this, this, this..." The man in the suit got stuck, his neck was flushed red, and he whimpered for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Does he dare to deceive at will? dare not. The **** and horrifying scene yesterday was still circling in his mind. It was an arrogant young man who could not tell the situation clearly. He was the son of the big boss of his company. ,he died. Just because of his indecent words, one of the strange visitors pointed at him casually, and then his head exploded abruptly, just like the watermelon, with white, red, and yellow mixed in. With a soft warmth, it drenched him all over... As the woman left, the subordinates who surrounded her also left. "gone." Finally, the man who spoke before seemed to feel the generosity of the man before, so he stopped and called out. "Oh, ok. Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother!" "Brother, what''s your name?" The man in the suit turned around and hurriedly followed with a smile on his face. "Don''t, I''m not a big brother." The man in the yellow-green armor waved his hand, "You don''t have to do this, our leader doesn''t like this, she only values ??the strong, and only the strong can get her eyes." "As for you?" The man shook his head in disgust, and then continued: "Seeing that you took the initiative to hand over so many items before you, I will reveal this to you. I really don''t know why the world before you Strange, this body shape can still live so moist..." Hearing this, the man in the suit scratched his head and laughed a few times, "So that''s it...Thank you for the reminder, big brother...You mean our world? If big brother is interested, then I will definitely tell you everything..." After leaving the original community, Bai Chuan ate something in the girl''s bag to replenish his energy, and then he gradually regained his breath, and jumped out of the girl''s bag. After all, as a cat, no matter how light it is, it is still a heavy burden for a girl who has only just graduated from junior high school. Along the way, as they got farther and farther away from the original community, Zhou Yun brothers and sisters and Bai Chuan finally saw those weird phantoms and piles of unconscious "figures" again. At this point, the forward speed also suddenly decreased, and the movements became more cautious. It is no different from the narrow indoor environment, where as long as you are careful, you can avoid being surrounded by a large number of "human figures", but the outside is different, if you are not careful, it will be worse! Be careful along the way, although the distance is only one kilometer, it took Zhou Yun brothers and sisters half a day. "Da da da" In the dark underground parking lot, there was a burst of crisp footsteps. A man, a woman, and a cat slowly appeared here, and the woman among them was constantly looking at the surroundings with a curious face, thanks to the fact that the underground parking lot itself is a place where few people stay, even if the city has fallen, it is everywhere. The piles of unconsciousness are like "figures" of zombies, and this place can be regarded as a relatively safe place. There are only three or two half-dead corpses lying indiscriminately, and a few "figures" are lying on their stomachs and gnawing in a daze. However, these are no longer invincible enemies to the Zhou Yun brothers and sisters today. After a few solutions, they could only choose an armored vehicle that looked solid and stable, as they did not find the "armored vehicle" that Zhou Yun wanted most before. vehicle. "Buzz buzz..." Accompanied by the faint sound of starting, the ferocious steel beast, which had been sleeping for a while, slowly opened its bright "eyes", and the "figures" in every corner raised their heads immediately, and began to rush forward. come over. However, in the next moment, Zhou Yun stepped on the accelerator, and immediately saw the car smashed through the surrounding "figures" and rushed out. The huge steel beast rushed out of the underground parking lot with all its strength, and slammed left and right on the road. Running all the way, it is also fortunate that Zhou Yun''s community is located in the outskirts of the city, as long as he drives out of the surrounding area, he can immediately get on the highway, which is why he insisted on finding a car. Even if the high-speed road behind might be cut off, I should be able to escape if I think about it. However, the idea is good, but many times there are always accidents. For example, at this moment, just after spending an hour escaping onto the highway, Bai Chuan abruptly raised his head and jumped up from the seat to look behind the car through the back seat. The next moment "Aww" There was a distant howl of wolves, followed by the ground trembling with a strong fishy wind. Zhou Yun, who was still driving, suddenly shrank his eyes, and suddenly saw the person coming through the rearview mirror of the vehicle. It was a giant wolf comparable to a car! The hair on the giant wolf''s whole body is shiny, and the roots stand upright, like extremely hard steel needles. At this moment, it flicks its scarlet tongue and sprinkles countless saliva, chasing after it crazily. And the speed is extremely fast, it seems that this unspeeding vehicle is regarded as an intruder. There was no time to hesitate, seeing the giant wolf getting closer and closer, Zhou Yun also stepped on the accelerator hastily, and drove the car engine to roar wildly again. At this time, even Bai Chuan moved his body, ready to fight. Although he is small, but with his unparalleled sharp claws and good speed, he can still do one or two rounds, and no matter how bad he is, he can survive. It''s just that his eyes are slightly puzzled. He always feels that there is something wrong with this giant wolf? It''s more like running for your life than hunting? It wasn''t long before this doubt appeared, Bai Chuan, who had been staring at the back, couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. In an instant, the hairs all over his body exploded, and he turned around and jumped into the driver''s seat to grab Zhou Yun. "Cat?!" Zhou Yun, who was in pain, couldn''t understand anything, so he uncontrollably turned the car sideways under the instinctive reaction of his body. In an instant, the already high-speed vehicle skidded and rolled over and fell off the high-speed road that had lost the guardrail. However, Bai Chuan was lucky at this moment, because the next moment A white arrow-shaped object flew across the sky at an extremely fast speed, bringing terrifying shock waves along the way, completely flattening the ground and vehicles, like a strong wind passing through! Then, there was an ear-piercing roar. That''s because the incoming thing is faster than the speed of sound! The giant wolf as big as a car was directly nailed to the ground with a huge wound pierced by this blow, screaming incessantly. At this time, the attacking thing slowly revealed its true face That was an arrow that was thirty meters long! (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： cat? Is it related to the creature named "Desolate Beast"? Chapter 323 Cat? Is it related to the creature named "Desolate Beast"? ! After the huge arrow passed, there was a long exhaust sound from far away in the sky. "Woo" Immediately afterwards, a huge shadow swallowed from afar, it was a ship! A huge warship that travels on land! At the bow of the boat, a big one-eyed man wearing a beast-head armor was carrying a sword the size of a door panel, standing still against the strong wind, and his figure was like a pine tree on the edge of a cliff. The violently rolling car had just come to a stop when Bai Chuan immediately cut open the door and rushed out, and saw this huge monster and this extremely conspicuous man at a glance. He took a closer look at the giant ship for a while, especially the thick and long muzzle on its side, which was where the giant arrow was shot before. "what happened?" Zhou Yun, who had overturned the car due to an unexpected situation, only now came to his senses, and dragged his younger sister to climb out of the car door that Bai Chuan broke open. The next moment, the one-eyed man jumped off the huge ship. "Boom." The sound of a heavy object falling came from the man. "You guys, not bad! You managed to escape from the spirit land!" The man''s slightly rough voice of appreciation came from top to bottom, especially the little beast that easily cut the car door with its claws. On the giant ship, I watched the scenery passing by the window and the lonely city behind it that became smaller and smaller. Brother and sister Zhou Yun kept looking around nervously, looking outside and at the cat on the table from time to time, like a countryman who left the countryside for the first time to go to the city. The people next to him who acted like this were all "citizens" who used to live in that city, but they seemed to be much luckier than him, only surviving the initial changes After that, it didn''t take long to encounter the rescue of personnel sent by this giant ship. How is it like them, not only were they blocked in the building at the beginning, but later they met a terrifying monster wandering in the building, worrying about survival almost all the time. Fortunately, they have a cat. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun looked at the gray-white raccoon cat in front of him. He knew very well that if his own cat had not undergone special changes, they might have died at the hands of the first "woman" who knocked on the door. "Boom boom." A peculiar sound similar to assembly sounded, and everyone in the compartment on the ship stopped for a moment. It was the assembly sound mentioned by the elder brother when boarding the boat before. Everyone got up and walked out of the room at the same time, and went to the deck of the ship, Zhou Yun brothers and sisters and Bai Chuan were no exception. Rather, Bai Chuan has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Its been a while since he came to this world, and he finally met the local forces in this world. No matter how strong or weak, the other party knows more information than him. Suddenly, the huge crowd slowly gathered on the central deck of the giant ship under whispers. On the deck, a group of soldiers dressed in yellow-gray battle uniforms, riding ferocious creatures like flying fish in the sea, were already waiting side by side on the left and right sides. In front of the center is the man in armor that Bai Chuan saw for the first time. He is carrying a big sword that is comparable to a door panel. On his tall body, the armor he wears exudes an indescribable aura, making people feel like a head at a glance. A beast about to growl. He watched the group of survivors whispering constantly, causing the whole deck to look like a noisy vegetable market, and frowned slightly, as if he was wondering why the survivors of the spirit land were so unbearable this time. As he frowned, an invisible pressure suddenly spread from his body. His eyes were like lightning without anger, and he scanned the gathered survivors of the spirit land, making all the visitors dare not look at him. . This group of ordinary people who used to be peaceful has never seen such a battle, and the noisy voices in their hearts gradually became quieter. After a long while, he waited until it was completely silent, and then he said loudly: "To be honest, this old man is a little disappointed with your performance... Among all the survivors of the spirit land that this old man is looking for to save, your performance is the worst!" "It''s hard to imagine why you can survive alone for half a year in an extremely dangerous spiritual land..." As soon as these words came out, the crowd below seemed to explode, and directly opened the speech of the armored man. "What? Half a year?!" "impossible!" "We have just passed..., 1, 3, it''s only half a month." "Extremely extreme!" Hearing such an outrageous time, the crowd couldn''t help but ignore the people above and started discussing, and some of them even began to whisper, ''Could it be that the person above is some kind of idiot? Can''t tell how much time has passed? , Are all the officials in this place so stupid? '' There are even some people who are only now shocked by the fact that ''they are no longer in the original world''. But some smart ones, looking at the situation, shook their heads slightly and frowned, didn''t speak and moved away from those who spoke, and began to meditate. Standing beside him silently observing the behavior of many humans and the big man with faint anger on his face, Bai Chuan sighed inwardly. He deserves to be a human being similar to the world peace era he used to be. He really thinks this is the original peaceful era. A world where people are gentle with the masses. Although I don''t know the situation in this world yet, I know a thing or two just from the style of the personnel on this giant ship, their capable and fierce aura, and the mighty mount under their crotch. This will definitely not be that kind of gentleness. A force that takes in all kinds of trash. "ha!" Sure enough, the next moment, the one-eyed man suddenly opened his eyes angrily, bared his teeth and stretched his neck, and made a threat. The breath-taking threatening sound came from deep in the throat, mixed with violent and cold gaseous flames gushing out from the big man''s body, spreading here like thick ink. In an instant, the crowd who were still in constant communication felt fear in their hearts, and the deck became quiet again. At this time, the group of survivors discovered the true face of the big man in the middle of the deck! The muscles under the armor full of various parts of ferocious creatures bulge, a face that looks like a beast, the green eyes are full of tyranny, and the bared mouth is different from their sharp triangular teeth and two long and narrow teeth. Canines prominent. Coupled with the fact that they are taller and taller than them, at 2.5 meters tall, they are more like an angry beast than people similar to them! The next moment, I saw the surroundings quiet down. The big man looked around coldly, and calmed down his expression in time, but the disappointment in his eyes was a little heavier. He glanced aside before continuing to speak: "That''s right, it is indeed half a year. Taking the light and darkness of the sky as a day, thirty as a month, and twelve as a year, half a year has passed. As for why the time is consistent with your division, I don''t know at present, and it is not what you need. know." "The time you have been in the spiritual land may not have been so long. It is just that the time difference between the spiritual land and the outside is different, but the external time has actually passed half a year." "Spiritual land refers to the lonely city where you stayed before, which means a place shrouded in spirit. Visitors from other worlds like you are not uncommon here, but among the many descendants of the spiritual land, you Its so bad, Ive never seen it before. "Stupid, undisciplined, loose, weak, arrogant... It is the symbol of most of you! You can live until the appearance of the old man, the old man is a little puzzled." "Okay, you all know what the descendant of the spirit land needs to know, and then you are allowed to ask some questions, choose a representative and ask if you want to know..." "Forget it, don''t choose, it''s just you!" As he spoke, maybe the armored man was too disappointed, or maybe he didn''t want to waste too much time, so he pointed at Zhou Yun. It was the young man he had admired before. In an instant, following the pointing of the armored man, all the people around turned their eyes. The combination of a young man, a girl and a cat was exposed to everyone''s eyes. Anyone can see that the big man has an unusual attitude towards him. "me?" Facing this situation, Zhou Yun didn''t have stage fright either. After confirming it, he lowered his eyes and pondered for a while. Just as he was about to speak, a slightly lame sentence came from beside him. "Stop! Stop! Stop, why don''t you choose the one you agreed, and don''t go sheep anymore?" A fair-skinned woman with blond hair and blue eyes walked out from the crowd, she kept protesting, "Oh, you punch me!" "Yes, we need human rights!" "Human rights! We want human rights! You cannot deprive us of human rights!" "Human rights?" The armored man repeated it with a smile that was not a smile. He didn''t know where the weak bug in front of him had the confidence to jump around like this, and ignored his majesty one after another. He has come into contact with quite a few descendants of the spirit land. He has seen strong men who have just arrived and then completely smashed out of it, and he has seen them attack them at the slightest disagreement. He has also seen obedient and obedient people. There are also non-human types, and there are internal strife and all perish before they appear. But I have never seen someone like today, who has no strength and is not sure of his own position. "Gajia" "ah-!" Suddenly, there was a beast roar, and piercing screams sounded, and the crowd suddenly panicked. But the soldiers on both sides of the crotch mount roared, opened their mouths and bit it, threw off the fast-moving warship, and fell into the rolling yellow sand below. "You want human rights? This old man is not a devil. If you want it, go down to this desert to find it!" The big man chuckled faintly, ignoring his majesty continuously, really treating him as a sick cat? At this moment, after learning from the past, some stupid people in this group of people finally understood that this is no longer the beautiful world they used to live in, but a cruel place! "This... my lord, may I ask why we are here? Can we go back?" Seeing the big man''s eyes turn, Zhou Yun didn''t care about other things, and hurriedly asked his previous question. "The name list of the old man is the captain of this hunting boat." The one-eyed man in armor looked at the young man, as if he had already expected that he would ask this question, and then shook his head slowly, "Why did you appear, can you go back? , the old man doesn''t know..." He also wants to know this question, because he himself came to this world in this way. It''s just that the armored man didn''t say anything about the latter. "That''s it..." Zhou Yun lowered his head in a little disappointment, and after thinking for a while, he asked continuously: "Master Shan, where are we going next? What is waiting for us? Why did you come here to rescue us at all costs? ? This question was asked by Zhou Yun after careful consideration. From his previous words and deeds, it can be seen that the other party dislikes the weak people like them very much. The law of the world of the weak preys on the strong, but they still come to rescue them, so do they have what the other party is looking for? Among other things, at least there should be value for use. "You little guy really has a lot of problems!" Shan rolled his eyes helplessly, and replied: "But it''s not the stupid person before. That''s right, the place you are going to on this trip is the sand castle where the old man is. , but there is no worthless waste there, if you want to stay, you have to pay your own hard work." "Every time a spirit land descends, it represents the appearance of a large number of unique world resources that have never been seen before, as well as the unique soul organs of the spirit land. These are rare and precious resources, save you? Under that special environment, you survivors may have the possibility of mutating to be strong by the way." "Okay, okay," at the end, Shan waved his hand impatiently, "You should know, you already know, and then you can stay in your own cabins, and you have used sand for food during this time." Fort has to pay back." A single sentence determined the next fate of this group of people, causing a large number of people in the crowd to look heavy, and they were half expelled and half guided by the surrounding soldiers to return to their own cabins. As for Bai Chuan, he was also slowly thinking about the last words of the order, soul organ? It refers to the gray heart that he dissected before that doesn''t look like a heart? What is the use? "You little beast is not bad." At this time, Shan''s voice came from a distance. Bai Chuan raised his head, and saw the armored man squatting tall and tall, staring at him, especially his right paw. This guy knows the details of my right paw? Or had he seen the mysterious creature that attacked him? '' Bai Chuan followed the other person''s eyes, his eyes flickered, and a thought appeared in his heart. He looked at the girl next to him, expecting the girl''s assist. The next moment, the girl did not disappoint him. Although the girl was a little timid, but it was about her most important cat, she still asked in a low voice: "Master Shan, do you know about Maomao?" "Maomao?" Looking at Bai Chuan alone, with a fiery intensity visible to the naked eye, he slowly stretched out his hand towards Bai Chuan''s right paw, "That''s right, the situation of this little beast is not ordinary, it''s just a coincidence. The blood of the desolate beast!" "Desolate beast?!" The young girl exclaimed at the same time, although she still didn''t understand what this meant, but judging from the expression of this special adult Shan, it was obvious that this must not be anything ordinary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： Desolate beast! one! ! Chapter 324 Desolate Beast! one! ''Desolate beast? '' Unfamiliar vocabulary also made Bai Chuan, who was about to avoid it, pause for a moment, allowing the other party to grab his right paw. Because of the information the other party said, he was also very curious. "Yes! Desolate beast! The real overlord of this land!" Shan ignored the exclaims of the two brothers and sisters, while caressing the black sharp claws that Bai Chuan popped out with care and affection, feeling the incomparably sharp aura , while patiently explaining to him, "Besides, it''s still a young beast that hasn''t grown up yet, and perhaps all the gains from this trip can''t be compared to this little beast!" "Look, this is the unparalleled sharp weapon that only creatures with the blood of wild beasts possess! Claws that are so sharp that they can cut everything! Even my skin was still scratched by it." Shan stretched out himself just to caress carefully, and the finger that was still cut out was brought close to the eyes of the two brothers and sisters. It was an extremely rough, thick finger with skin like tough cowhide, and a drop of dark red and slightly sticky blood was extremely eye-catching. "Spiritual land, it is indeed a place where any treasure can appear, and even creatures with the blood of wild beasts can be born, but I have to say that your brothers and sisters are really lucky! Not only do you have such precious creatures with the blood of wild beasts, but also If you can escape alone with this frail body, you are much stronger than that group of trash." "Is that so..." "Maomao is amazing!" The voices of the youth and the girl sounded at the same time. The former looked at the armored man with a completely different expression from before, and his expression became a little obscure, while the latter was just happy for his cat. The power of the overlord of the earth? It seems that I got good things at the beginning? '' At this time, after listening to the big man''s words, Bai Chuan also thought of it interestingly. "Master Shan, from your words, is it true that desolate beasts are difficult to obtain even from you?" Suddenly, Zhou Yun spoke carefully after deliberation. "That''s right." Glancing at the young man, his hands kept moving, showing undisguised love, "Desolate beasts, even if they are only creatures with a trace of their blood, once they reach adulthood, their strength is enough to become a status quo. The first-ranked Chiming species, the thorn beast you met before, is only close to the Chiming species, and the normal desolate beast can easily step into the third-ranked super-speed species, and the human race in the same level They are hardly their opponents, and there are only two second ranks in the entire sand castle, do you think they are strong?" "Hiss" Zhou Yun took a deep breath. He may not understand those unfamiliar words that represent strength, but he has truly experienced the horror of the giant wolf as big as a car before. In terms of speed, it is faster than a small car. If the other party hadn''t been chased by a giant ship for an unknown period of time, and their physical strength was close to exhaustion, how could their small car have the chance to escape for so long; and the giant wolf possesses not only speed, but also strength It''s just a highway made of concrete, steel bars, and asphalt that can be easily trampled while running. The most important thing is that after being pierced by the terrifying supersonic arrow, it can still struggle for so long! One can imagine the vitality. But such a terrifying giant wolf is only close to rank one? Is this world so scary? "Hey, kid, are you scared?" Seeing the shocked young man, Shan smiled, with a satisfied expression, and then patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "But don''t worry too much, the normal ranks are actually not that powerful. The strength is already close to that of a two-level clan without any weapons, and the only ones that are strong are wild beasts." After he finished speaking, he stood up again, turned his back to them and looked at the rolling yellow sand in the distance, and the always gray sky. It took a long time before he sighed quietly, "O desolate beast, what a powerful and enviable creature, if you come back A little more, maybe..." Zhou Yun next to him was stunned, looking at the cat on the ground who was a little bit resistant because of his sister''s stroking, and then at the back of Shan who was as tall as a wall, recalling the other party''s undisguised love before, the fist on the back couldn''t help but clenched. Tight, he suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Master Shan, since Mao Mao cherishes it so much, I wonder if you need it?" As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yun seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and immediately became expressionless, as if he was only talking about something as trivial as ''did you eat today''. Although he was very unwilling to give up his family, Mao Mao, whom they lived with day and night, Zhou Yun also knew that the specialness of Mao Mao, who had become so cherished, was definitely not something that he and his sister, two ordinary people who had just come into this world, could keep. Especially judging from the previous behavior of the other party and his party, this world does not attach as much importance to human life as the peaceful world he used to, and follows the law of the jungle... No, even in the seemingly peaceful world of the past, once involved When it comes to something, it''s still dark. Don''t look at the other party who is talking and laughing with them now, and looks like they value their brothers and sisters very much. Maybe they will have another expression in the blink of an eye. It is not impossible to make their brothers and sisters disappear on this giant ship for any reason. Perhaps, the other party''s attitude is thanks to Mao Mao, but it''s not certain. Everyone is not guilty, but pregnant is a crime! Now that they are sitting on Maomao, they are no different from children holding gold bricks, so whether it is for Maomao''s future growth or the safety of their siblings, Maomao and the others cannot hold on to it now. This is the sorrow of the weak. Zhou Yun said silently in his heart. As soon as the words came out. The girl squatting on the deck and petting the cat froze, a little in disbelief, as if she suspected that she had said something wrong, and suddenly raised her head to question her brother. "!!" However, in the next moment, Zhou Yun, who is familiar with his sister''s personality, squatted down together, covered his sister''s mouth with a big hand, shook his head slightly, and then slowly let go, but the movements in his hands It is ready to cover it again at any time. In an instant, the girl stopped talking, but her eyes were red, she didn''t understand what happened, she looked at her brother with fear, like a stranger. Why did you send your cat out? ''Good boy. '' Bai Chuan on the ground was the first to raise his head, squinting his eyes at the young man who had become expressionless, especially the left hand that was pressing his sister''s shoulder with blue veins. "Boy, the old man really saw you right!" Hearing the words, after a few breaths. Looking at Shan''s rough voice in the distance, he turned around slowly, but his face was not happy, not even solemn, making it hard to see what he was thinking, angry? surprise? "You are indeed a quick-witted person." "But" He slowly left the edge of the deck, came to Zhou Yun brothers and sisters, knelt down on one knee and helped the young man up, "Who do you think this old man is?" Boom! In the next moment, he seemed to slap the young man''s chest heavily, causing the opponent to arch his waist. Immediately, his thick and powerful arms wrapped around the opponent''s neck, and he drilled into the opponent''s head with one hand, and then he laughed boldly : "No matter how unbearable this old man is, I can''t afford to **** the pets of a pair of you who can be my grandson''s little kid... Well, it should be family members?" Shan''s eyes flickered, seeing the girl crouching on the ground and hugging the raccoon cat Bai Chuan, the girl with red eyes changed her words. "The creatures of the blood of wild beasts are indeed cherished and powerful. I really like them, or everyone likes them, but this does not mean that I will **** them cheaply." "In the old man''s sandcastle, instead of having time to think about these, you kid, you might as well think about how to become stronger in the future! Otherwise, hehe, your days will be very tiring in the future." "Okay," Shansong let go of the young man who was crying out for pain, clapped his hands and said, "Go and comfort your sister, I still have work to do." After finishing speaking, the big man in armor and carrying a giant sword walked towards the cabin with his back on his back and waved his hands. "It''s really... a strange person..." Zhou Yun bit his lower lip, and murmured whether he was crying or laughing. He looked at the tall and huge man going away, touched his chest and neck that still hurt a little, and looked at Lihua''s younger sister with rain, and couldn''t help rubbing his hands. Rubbing her temples, "I have a headache now..." Bai Chuan on the side looked at the two siblings who were arguing a little, shook his head inwardly, jumped out of the girl''s arms, and walked away from the deck leisurely amidst the girl''s exclamation. What kind of conflicts between siblings, likes, etc., what does it matter if he is a cat? After all, I''m just a cat with no feelings. Thinking about what was there, Bai Chuan jumped onto the side of the huge ship, watching the tall, shirtless men who were busy coming and going, and came to the side deck amidst the busyness of the crowd, admiring the alien world that was constantly being left behind by the huge ship landscape. Looking at it at a glance, the yellow sand billowing below is exuding heat. From time to time, under the blowing of the wind, wisps of scorching heat blow in. At this moment, it is far away from the descending spiritual land, and the surrounding sky has also begun to change from what it was before. It is gray and full of cold erosion, and finally has a blue-white color. Although the whole is very monotonous, it has a special taste against the backdrop of many busy men. After all, other people work, you don''t need to rest, which is a kind of pleasure in itself. Bai Chuan had to laugh and said that it was a wise choice for him to choose the animal body he was most used to. "broken!" On the other side, Shan who left the deck and walked into the cabin suddenly paused, as if thinking of something, he slapped his head regretfully, "Just now I was busy playing handsome, but I forgot to tell that kid. Sharp claws, remember to keep them for this old man..." "Oh, forget it, let''s mention it next time..." "Desolate beast..." At night, in the cabin, I dont know if Zhou Yuns behavior at noon, or his Bai Chuan is really so special, the cabin they live in now is not the cabin where a group of people crowded together before, but alone! Not only that- Sure enough, this is the normal speed of becoming stronger! My golden finger is not useless! '' Bai Chuan, who was biting the animal meat sent by a two-meter high-definition girl, couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Because as he was eating at this moment, the energy points on his panel increased at a speed visible to the naked eye! When he was in the lonely city before, he stayed there for so long before he managed to accumulate 50 points of energy. In terms of the number of days, it would be less than 5 points a day. The energy in the body prevents it from flowing to the right paw of the big energy consumer. But now? Just by biting off a big mouthful of meat, his energy can be seen increasing little by little in no time! It''s like riding a rocket! Is this what energy-dense foods do? It''s really not the modern city where the youth lives, those dry foods can be compared. Just a piece of flavored animal meat cooked with salt, the energy contained in it is so exaggerated? Really no harm without contrast. Bai Chuan glanced at the young man and girl whose face turned red after just eating a small piece, took a bite and thought silently. ''What a fool! '' The next moment, he rolled his eyes helplessly, jumped off the table and came to the opponent, slowly raised his paw and waved it in front of him. "...so hot, so full, so full..." After eating only a small piece of animal meat, the little red-faced girl kept fanning her cheeks with her little hands. At this moment, she suddenly saw the cat jumping in front of her, waving its paws. Why is this? The next moment, the girl Shui Lingling''s eyes suddenly lit up, right! Too full, the whole body is hot, isn''t it a bit like the feeling when practicing swords? Thinking of this, she jumped off the chair and picked up her knife. Fortunately, the girl has a petite figure, and the Taidao itself is not very long, and it has become a separate compartment, and the space is still enough to practice wielding. Zhou Yun, who was also struggling on the side next to him, understood Mao Mao''s actions and his sister''s reaction, and hurriedly picked up his weapon and headed towards the martial arts training ground outside the cabin. Because there is no room for him to practice in the house. Even on a giant ship, there is also a special training place. Or rather, there may be no other places on this giant ship, but training grounds such as exercises are absolutely indispensable. After all, this hunting boat itself is a large mobile base, and it is a sharp weapon for long-term hunting and collecting materials in Sandcastle. Quality and strength, etc., can''t be strengthened by just lying down and sitting, only persistent exercise! Seeing the brains of the two brothers and sisters finally come to their senses, Bai Chuan jumped back onto the table and continued to eat. The siblings will be overwhelmed because they can''t digest the high energy, but he... well, he will also be the same at the moment, at most it will be better than the other party. Bai Chuan thought silently as he felt his already slightly full belly. It seems that if the situation permits, his next ability must first choose the [digestion and absorption] ability, which is the cornerstone of strength. As for the future, let''s decide according to the situation. After hearing what Shan said about the special nature of the desolate beast, Bai Chuan let go of the mutated claw''s demand for energy when he had sufficient energy. After all, Desolate Beast, as the true overlord of the world and the strongest of its class, must have its special features. Maybe its essence is another LV5 planet-level ability. Reminiscent of the power of this world, maybe it is the legendary LV6. However, this is not what he needs to consider at the moment. After he was full, it was time for him to move more and digest. Strive to become stronger during the half-year journey back to Sandcastle. Not to mention anything else, at least the ability to protect yourself is still necessary! Sure enough, this kind of opening is the most suitable for Bai Chuan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： The first rule of sandcastle, what a sharp knife! Chapter 325 The first rule of sandcastle, what a sharp knife! One month later, when everyone was asleep in the dead of night, a pair of golden animal pupils slowly opened their eyes, and a translucent panel loomed in the pupils. ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Energy: 500'' ''Core: Environmental Phytophagy (Unlocked)'' ''Ability: Agility LV3 (Overlord)...'' ''Capability library:...'' "It''s not easy." Looking at the amount of energy above, Bai Chuan also sighed with some difficulty in his heart. Even with a sufficient food supply, it took him a full month to accumulate enough energy to strengthen [Digest and Absorb LV3 (Overlord)], 500 energy points! No other. The body of the raccoon cat, its potential is still a bit weaker after all. Even if he looks like a super creature with the blood of wild beasts in the eyes of others, as long as he grows up, he will become an invincible beast of the same level and easily leapfrog! But his family knows his own affairs, so where does he have the normal wild animal blood? ! It is completely like being forced into prostitution, snatching from other beasts, and then it is too late to expel and suppress the opponent to be born on the claws at a critical moment. It is the product of various chances and coincidences. However, fortunately, I finally survived now! The first pot of gold appeared. After this ability is strengthened, the digestion and absorption of energy in his cat body will show a qualitative leap! Thoughts flashed in his mind, Bai Chuan also opened the ability library, selected [digest and absorb], and immediately clicked ''OK''! In an instant, a blood-colored spar less than the size of a walnut wriggled somewhere in his body. Under the infusion of strong energy, a large number of surrounding organizational structures like pipes began to become active, and slowly with the support of energy, a blood-colored and transparent substance like a test tube was continuously formed, bit by bit containing various peculiarities. Substance proteins, enzymes... began to gather and drop into the "test tube" like a liquid, producing various mysterious reactions. And Bai Chuan also slowly began to fall into a half-sleeping state after the energy of his whole body gathered near the blood-colored spar, watching the birth of the ability reagent. His ability strengthening process has already been programmed, and only when an accident occurs, will his consciousness be required to intervene in person. Time begins to pass slowly... At the end of the night, before dawn, as the last drop of strange liquid fell into the "test tube", the entire blood-colored transparent "test tube" shattered, and all the liquid inside it instantly sank into the surrounding body tissues and cells. An astonishing mutation began in Bai Chuan''s body, where the stomach is located! The next day, early morning. After Zhou Yun and his sister got up, they looked at Mao Mao who was still sleeping, and didn''t pay much attention to it. Because when accumulating points during this period, Bai Chuan paved the way for the abnormal situation during strengthening, and now the Zhou Yun brothers and sisters have already gotten used to it. After hastily washing up, the two siblings left the room and walked towards the cabin. This hunting boat does not accept any waste. Even if the survivors of the lonely city of Lingdi are still very weak, they are as weak as the children in the sandcastle, or even worse. It is not an excuse for them to be lazy. On the hunting boat, there are always chores suitable for them. This is the case even for Zhou Yun brothers and sisters who are most favored by Duan Shan. Only a cat in Baichuan with the blood of wild beasts is special, after all, he is not human! After completing their early morning chores as usual, Zhou Yun brothers and sisters each came to the martial arts training ground with their own weapons, and started today''s exercise. With one knife and one stroke, they carefully felt the wonderful rhythm between the waving paws of cats and cats. ,mysterious. No way, this month, later, Uncle Shan called together those survivors who worked sincerely and honestly in the spirit land, and mentioned to them the special things about the spirit land. All the survivors of the spiritual land have the qualifications for rapid growth in a short period of time because their bodies have a different time flow than the outside world at the beginning of their advent. In this short period of two years, as long as three years, or four years, you can achieve the same level of hard work as others in a day, or even a month or a year of hard training, so if you want to become stronger, in This world is completely established, so we can only seize this special time. This is also the reason why the strong in this world will save them. Not only can they serve as labor force, but once their talents are over, they can also serve as a living force to defend their settlements. Otherwise, once this period of time has passed, no one will want to know what will happen to the survivors, who are still no match for Sandcastle children. After all, in this vast and dangerous world, there is no place that will accommodate a bucket of shit. And this temporary talent may be the last tenderness of this cruel world to outsiders! Recalling Uncle Shan''s words, even Zhou Yun felt his heart set, and couldn''t help waving the long knife in his hand more seriously, making the long knife in Ling''s hand whistling. Although his current growth rate of strength is considered to be the best among all survivors, it only takes one month to reach the state of external strength that the young children in the sandcastle have been training for a long time, even Uncle Shan treats their brothers and sisters differently treat. But he never felt that he was a genius, outside the realm of strength? Without the unique training method taught by Mao Mao, and the powerful animal meat given to Mao Mao by Uncle Shan, there is no chance for him to step into this realm. He, he and his sister just took care of their own cat. Without the cat, he and his sister would have died in that building without a sound. A lucky but mediocre kid. This is his most authentic portrayal of himself. And the mediocre self, whether he wants to stand firm in this world, or wait for the city where his mother is to fall, to be able to rescue him, he needs a strong force! The strength, the mediocre self, can only be possessed by redoubled efforts that ordinary people do not have! "ha!" The snow-white long knife is constantly waving, and every time it is swung, the sweat splashes and the wind of the knife whistles, like a wild beast in the jungle swinging its deadly claws to hunt! "Shua!" In the end, his eyes narrowed, like the pupils of a feline staring at the prey, and he shrank suddenly. With the muscles of both arms stretched, he stepped out with a fierce momentum and slashed on the huge log in front of him. fall. "Brother Zhou, you are in great shape today!" "Looking at your momentum, it seems that you will soon reach the peak of external strength." Beside him, a slightly lean man who had watched Zhou Yun''s sword practice was surprised, although the peak of appearance is nothing to him who is in a transparent state. But how long has this little brother started exercising? One month! It took a month to step into the outer strength, and now it is about to reach the peak, so does it mean that it will soon enter the inner strength? And internally strong, but they gathered the strength of normal adults! The descendant of the spiritual land, this talent is really unmatched by ordinary people! Only half a year of life wasted to obtain such a powerful talent. This is a good thing that you can''t find outside with a lantern! If it can be exchanged, I dont know how many people are willing to exchange half a years lifespan for this talent, even if its only temporary, there are even a lot of people who are willing to exchange five years lifespan. "Huh? Where is it? Brother You just joked." Zhou Yun drew back the knife, wiped off his sweat, and waved his hands modestly. He recognizes the thin man in front of him. He is a member of Uncle Shan''s elite earth sand beast team. His surname is You and his name is Fei. One of the best strong. "Haha," You Fei smiled gently, noncommittal for the young man''s modesty, laughed a few times before looking directly into the young man''s eyes, "Brother, come to practice? To tell you the truth, I just met you Practicing the knife, I am a little bit happy to see Lie now." After finishing speaking, You may feel that with his own strength, saying this may give people a feeling of bullying. After all, he is bullying a strong outsider with a transparent state, and he is not just pinching him with his hands. At the end, I added: "Of course, I will suppress my strength to your level. I, I mainly want to see how my little brother escaped alone from such a dangerous place as Lingdi. I am deeply trapped, and it is difficult to escape." Zhou Yun was stunned for a moment, but didn''t speak, just beat him up? He carefully looked at the expression of the other party, who was a full two meters tall, and after confirming that the other party was not playing with him, he nodded decisively, "No problem." After speaking, Zhou Yun regained his grip on the knife with both hands. The blade was as slender as a seedling. It has the characteristics of both knives and spears, and is five feet long. The famous Miao knife looks extremely gorgeous. Compared with Zhou Yun, You Fei''s weapon looks more simple. His 2-meter-tall lean body is holding a gray and white rough bone spear shaped like a stick but with a sharpened end, which is a bit long for Zhou Yun. His 21-foot long bone spear fits perfectly in his hand. As the two began to look at each other, the people around them also quieted down, quietly watching this seemingly disparate battle. However, the gazes of the people around were unheard of by the two present. The next moment, Zhou Yun moved first, his feet leaping like a bull rushing forward, and then he used this force to use his waist as the axis, twist and transmit it to his shoulders, driving the forearm and the 1.5 meter long knife in his hand. Sweeping the world and cutting out... Comfortable, finally strengthened. '' After noon, Bai Chuan also slowly opened his eyes, arched his body like a bow and kept moving his whole body, causing a series of crackling and crackling sounds, and immediately felt a hungry stomach, and jumped onto the table. On the table, his dried animal meat was still quietly placed there. Without hesitation, Bai Chuan opened the panel to look at the energy column, and began to gobble it up. "Let me take a look at the current energy growth rate!" Bai Chuan muttered silently in his heart, and as the jerky entered his mouth and slid down his throat and esophagus into his stomach, he felt that his entire stomach instantly felt like a frying pan exploded, and a large amount of extremely high-concentration gastric acid began to secrete out. The jerky was immersed in it, and it began to melt and disappear in minutes, turning into a large amount of nutrients. The energy column also began to bounce around, at first it was just an increase of +1, +1, and within a few minutes it became +2, +2.5, and finally it was fixed at +3! In just a few minutes, Bai Chuan found that his energy column had increased by almost 30 points! If this was changed to before, it would take more than two days to accumulate energy! And it can only be achieved by slightly restricting the engulfment of the mutated right claw. Now, without restricting his right claw, the growth of energy points has reached this speed. It seems that his road to strength is just around the corner! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan even let go of eating. In less than ten minutes, Bai Chuan stopped eating because he had dried up all the food he stored... Those jerky were all saved from the jerky that was only supplied to him during this period of time, after the two brothers and sisters started doing odd jobs and finally got their own points to exchange for supplies. After all, in this place, there is no possibility of getting something for nothing. If you want food and various materials, you can only make contributions to this group and get points to exchange. Even if it is him, he can''t get something for nothing. The previous supply was only based on his bloodline, cherishing his blood and investing in his siblings, but as the siblings started to gain points, this investment disappeared. Here, even Shan cannot keep supplying others for no reason. You get what you pay for. This is the first rule of thumb for sand castles to survive for so long. In other words, the previous dried meat was his last "little treasury". But now, everything is gone, but he still barely feels 70% full... At this moment, on the table. A fluffy civet cat with smooth and shiny hair was stunned on the table like a wood carving, staring blankly at the empty food bowl in front of it, its golden cat pupils were full of bewilderment. Maomao is very hungry, Maomao has nothing to eat, Maomao wants beautiful little jerky... The next moment, he collapsed like a cat cake, like burnt ashes, lost his dream salted fish. Unexpectedly, he, Bai Chuan, would have a day when he would be stumped by food. The most important thing is that he is currently on a hunting boat, even if he wants to jump off and hunt wild game, he can''t do it! Based on the speed of the hunting boat, once he jumps off, in this vast and endless desert with little life, it is impossible to come up again. After all, sandy land is no better than flat land, and the sandy land is so soft that it is difficult to rely on it. After a while, he jumped up again. He decided to go out to see if he could steal... Oh, no, about cats, how can you say stealing or something, it was to see if he could borrow some food. As for after the loan is over, who cares. As long as he doesn''t get caught, it''s fine. Even if it is discovered, he is just a cat with the blood of a desolate beast who knows nothing. You can''t just throw him away, right? Not really, really not. He, Bai Chuan, still knows how to measure, as long as he doesn''t cross that line. Besides, how much can he eat even if he strengthens [digestion and absorption]? Bai Chuan suddenly remembered the shocking glimpse before, that the earth and sand beast on the hunting boat ate almost as much as he had for several days in each meal. In other words, if he went to secretly eat and rob those earth and sand beasts, would he have made a fool of himself? Thinking in his heart that there was nothing to eat, Bai Chuan, who was not full, also staggered out. "Clang!" Sparks flickered, and a snow-white, slender long knife, as long as a seedling, swung up high, and then tremblingly inserted into the mud-covered martial arts field. "Ha~~ha~~" Zhou Yun sat slumped on the ground with sweat all over his head, letting the sweat bead like a waterfall slide down his cheeks, splashing drops of dirt. In front of him was You Fei who seemed to be fine, but touched his cheek with a big hand, his eyes were filled with shock, a faint line of blood was slowly blooming where his index finger touched. The surrounding crowd was even more silent. No one would have imagined that a majestic and transparent master would be injured by a young man who had been training for less than a month. "Okay, what a sharp knife!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： "Beast, look straight at me!" The second change of the right paw Chapter 326 "Beast, look straight at me!" The second change of the right paw You Fei looked at the bright red blood on his fingertips and the looming pain on his cheek, and fell into a long-term absence. He, a seasoned warrior, was actually injured by a fledgling kid? ! Is this the uniqueness of life from the spiritual land? Even if it is still immature, Zhengrong is beginning to show signs. At this moment, the confrontation with the young man seemed to appear in front of his eyes. The opponent''s immature sword technique with a little more flaws became more and more mature as he fought with him, until the last style that looked like an antelope hanging horns and a magic pen. Changed from the immaturity before, it became extremely fierce and deadly! At that moment, he seemed to vaguely saw a beast that looked like a cat but not a cat, or a tiger that was not a tiger, poking out its sharp claws from the darkness... "Papa..." After a while, You Fei clapped his hands lightly with a smile on his face, and the crisp applause could be clearly heard in the abruptly quiet martial arts training ground. What a scary kid! "Papa..." "Okay! Boy Zhou is doing well!" "Young people are awesome!" "Brother, practice with me next time." After a few breaths, there was a burst of warm applause around the training ground. At this moment, everyone knows that the young man sitting on the ground in front of him must have an extraordinary future! After all, no matter if two people and one cat rush out of the lonely city of Lingdi alone, or within a short month, they can step into the Waizhuang, practice against the masters of the earth and sand beast team, and even hurt the opponent at the slightest... All kinds of deeds are silently boasting that the other party''s potential is absolutely extraordinary! Being strong outside is definitely not his goal, and it is not impossible to even step beyond the transparent stage. It seems that Xiao Zhou is doing well. '' Among the crowd, a kitten with a round belly that just ate and a little wobbly walk nodded in satisfaction. The last gesture of the young man happened to be seen by him who had just returned from fighting the autumn wind. A trace of rhythm in the practice. Looking at the lively crowd, Bai Chuan turned around and staggered away. At this moment, the animal shed. "Ah! Shasha, Xiaotu, Pengpeng... everyone, what''s the matter?" A woman in gray linen clothes exclaimed in disbelief. "Sa~~" "Sa~~" Responding to the other party was a somewhat weak tone. These five-meter-long earth and sand beasts, which looked like flying fish in the sea, lay limply on the ground one by one. In front of them were food bowls with a large amount of delicious animal meat. . "Everyone, why don''t you eat it? Is today''s meat not fresh?" The woman looked at the seemingly motionless food bowls in front of her, frowned and muttered to herself in puzzlement. She seemed a little confused. In the past, once the fresh meat was placed, the earth and sand beasts started to gobble it up. Why didn''t they touch the fresh meat today? Is it because the meat is not fresh? Or is there a physical problem with the earth and sand beasts? It was obvious that she had only left for less than a cup of tea, and before she left, the earth and sand beasts were still full of vitality... Of course, the puzzled woman didn''t notice these seemingly unchanged fresh meat, and it seemed that an unnoticeable corner was missing from every food bowl. Time goes back to before a stick of incense. "Clang! Clang! It''s time for dinner, it''s time for dinner!" A female lightly rang the dining bell, calling for the group of earth and sand beasts to come and eat, and immediately put down the small fresh meat trolley, and closed the wooden door of the animal shed with a creak. However, in the darkness on the top of the animal shed at this moment, a pair of golden pupils were shining brightly, full of longing. Watching the woman leave, the owner of the pair of golden pupils came out silently from the roof of the shed, and blocked all the earth and sand beasts before they came to the food bowl. Take a closer look, it''s a cat! A gray and white fluffy kitten! He jumped off the roof nimbly, and landed in front of the food bowl among the group of earth and sand beasts. It''s unimaginable that a kitten, which is no more than 30 to 40 centimeters in size even including the tail, dares to jump into the herd of earth and sand beasts with an average size of five meters! Such a huge difference in body size is not an exaggeration in comparison between a baby and an adult. Under normal circumstances, such a small creature would avoid such a huge beast. Even in the world of animals with extraordinary power, size can no longer determine everything, but the big ones will definitely not be weak, especially the huge ones are earth and sand beasts. A mount that only the elite squad can have. Earth and sand beasts are considered ferocious predators in this boundless yellow sand desert. They may not be very strong alone, but once they gather in a group, they will make countless creatures avoid it in this desert. Even Sharon, one of the overlords in the desert land, would avoid it if he encountered it. So, in this case, especially when it was time to eat, a tiny creature jumped in. This group of earth-sand beasts with only weak instinctive intelligence was angry, and one of the strong earth-sand beasts came out first, with a pair of triangular eyes on its head that looked like a shark, and a pair of hind legs on its fish-like body. , the slender tail fin constantly swayed, causing the whole place to tremble slightly. This is the leader of this group of earth and sand beasts! Bai Chuan understands that for all kinds of animals, he can say that there is no one here who understands better than him. Because he just came out of this disorderly and chaotic animal, and now he dared to jump in with his small size, so he naturally had his confidence. "Sa!" In the next moment, the wind blew up. A piece of blood came rushing to bite! In response to this, Bai Chuan, who was already extremely agile, just jumped up slightly, passed the opponent''s big mouth that was biting him, and immediately stepped on the opponent''s head. Yes, on the head! For any creature, the head is an extremely important place, but now Bai Chuan stepped on the opponent''s head. This is tantamount to a humiliation for the earth and sand beast! So The next moment, the earth sand beast became even more angry! The thick hind legs exerted force suddenly, and wanted to drive the body with a slightly forward center of gravity to lift up suddenly, wanting to lift this little one directly into the air, and then let the opponent jump up with nowhere to use it, and bite into it. belly. This is basically the most common trick for the earth and sand beasts living in the desert sea. Ordinary hunting, they often sneak under the sand like this. After finding the prey, they suddenly rush to throw the target into the air, and then spread their wings like flying fish and soar into the sky, biting the prey in mid-air! A rain of blood was sprinkled, loudly saying that this is their territory. However, this instinctive skill that is usually used the most is not easy to use at this moment! The tiny but extremely nimble cat sensed the opponent''s intentions just the moment it felt the opponent''s head start to move, and immediately took the lead when the opponent charged up and kicked it suddenly! This extremely explosive kick, especially from the extremely agile Bai Chuan, don''t forget that agile speed often represents extremely high explosive muscles! Even if this kick can''t hurt the rough-skinned and thick-skinned earth sand beast, it is enough to make it unbalanced when it has already charged up! It is an earth and sand beast with a forward center of gravity. With its thick thighs driving its long and narrow body, it turned up high and lost its center of gravity and balance. "Boom!" There was a heavy falling sound. The earth sand beast lay directly on its back, exposing its fish-white belly! The next moment, the cat that kicked the blow came to the earth sand beast lying on its back nimbly, and a pair of golden cat pupils approached the small triangular eyes of the earth sand beast that was confused, puzzled, and even angry. Beast, look at me! '' In an instant, Bai Chuan felt a sigh of relief. The golden cat pupils and the earth sand beast''s small triangular eyes met each other''s eyes. An invisible power gushed out from Bai Chuan''s golden cat pupils, poured into the eyes of the earth sand beast, and turned into a giant roaring beast in the opponent''s chaotic consciousness! It was a mysterious behemoth with one claw completely metalized, with unparalleled sharpness, like a cat but not a cat, like a tiger but not a tiger. It was all white, with gray stripes mixed on its white body, countless Purple lightning flashed and swayed on it, carrying a terrifying and destructive aura, and a pair of golden pupils seemed to be filled with endless majesty. "Wow" In an instant, the leader of the earth and sand beast let out a mournful cry, and a large drop of crystal liquid secreted from the opponent''s small triangular eyes, and his tense body relaxed again, completely giving up all resistance. Accompanied by the mournful cry of the leader of the earth and sand beast giving up resistance, it seemed that there was an infection. All the earth and sand beasts around also gave up resistance following the mournful cry, and fell down with a plop. At this moment, all the behemoths lay down on the ground, surrendering to a tiny cat as if surrounded by a king! Huge and small, showing a great impact! Then, the tiny cat jumped lightly, slowly as if patrolling its own territory, with its tail swaying slightly, it proudly arrived at the edge of the animal shed step by step, where the food bowls were uniformly placed. place. Looking at the bowls filled with a large amount of fresh animal meat, Bai Chuan was no longer polite. Cut out a very small piece of animal meat directly from all the food bowls, this is to avoid being discovered by others. Of course, no matter how small it is, it is only in relative terms, and if the accumulation of small things adds up, even he will have to live up to it! In less than five minutes, Bai Chuan seemed to be elegant and slow, but in fact he devoured the disappearing food. He ate his belly round, and then when the wooden door of the animal shed made a soft knock, he jumped back to the top of the animal shed with some reluctance. , quietly left. As for why he was reluctant, Bai Chuan said that he was too supportive! Then, feeling full and unwilling to lie down, he began to wander leisurely on the hunting boat until the previous scene happened. After leaving the martial arts training ground, Bai Chuan strolled around leisurely again, saw some unchanging scenery, and finally found the girl in the infirmary. It seems that after the girl practiced the knife, she came to the infirmary again to follow the group of young ladies who seemed to be doctors, and beat them up. '' Pretending not to hear the girl''s surprise call, Bai Chuan flicked his slender and fluffy tail lightly, recalling the harmonious picture of the girl and the sensual girl mashing the concoction away. Looks like a second-generation ancestor who is ignorant and incompetent. Alas, the life of a cat is so monotonous and boring. Bai Chuan sighed faintly. From this day on, a large number of people from the spiritual land on this ship gradually adapted to the life of this hunting ship and began to integrate into it. Zhou Yun brothers and sisters are like fish in water, one of them has become a "celebrity" in the martial arts training ground, and often fights against a large number of masters to hone their skills. After normal training, the latter gradually moves closer to the role of a doctor Bai Chuan, who has conquered a large number of earth and sand beasts, finally has a stable source of food, so he doesn''t have to worry about not being full for the time being. Whenever he is hungry at meal time, he just needs to go to the animal shed, and there must be a big meal waiting for him. The only thing that troubled him was that the tall and handsome woman (average of two meters per person) who delivered the food, sometimes squatted aside with a sad face and muttered to herself, why don''t you eat it? It''s over, will Mr. Shan blame me? Bai Chuan squinted to express his ignorance of a certain mastermind behind the scenes. He didn''t know why the earth and sand beasts couldn''t cross the rules in advance before waiting for the leader to eat first, and must leave the most tender and beautiful meat for the leader to eat first. Fortunately, the girl is also sensible. After she found out that she put away the food and left every meal, she would be able to see the earth and sand beasts after a while, so she didn''t have too much entanglement. Time moves forward step by step. Bai Chuan also accumulated more and more energy. One night half a month later, he strengthened [Nervous Response LV2] and [Strong LV3 (Overlord)]. The two abilities cost a total of 700 points. Just about consumed all the energy he had accumulated. As for why he didnt strengthen the size first, the main reason is that Bai Chuan saw that the opening to touch the animal shed was too small, so he had no choice but to give up for the time being. Once the body size increases, it means that his energy source will have another headache. He decided to strengthen some necessary hard abilities first. Otherwise, he has a body shape, but he doesn''t have the strength to rule the roost in this body type. This kind of airs is not suitable for him. Moreover, his current strengthening has also reached a limit. After all, this is an ordinary golden finger pinched by himself, and the body does not belong to him. This kind of strengthening similar to biological medicine, the current physical function of this cat and has temporarily reached limit. After all, the frequent mutation of the body is always related to genes and other aspects, as well as an overall structure, and the body needs to be eased and adapted. But that''s fine, because he just ran out of energy points too. As the saying goes, the east side is not bright, but the west side is bright. His slightly flawed golden finger was temporarily drained of value by him, and his mutated right paw finally had a new change under the sufficient energy supply. Strands of special structures extend from the right paw like silk threads, and begin to spread all over the entire right foreleg. On his gray and white hair, there are black stripes shining, and the stripes seem to be alive with his breath. Flickering and dimming. Intuition told him that at this moment, even if the right arm is stretched out to carry a knife, chopping, axe, chisel, puncture and other attacks, it will be fine to a certain extent. And in terms of strength, it has increased a lot compared to the left side. You must know that this is based on his strengthening of [Strong LV3]! Now, with just this mutated right claw, he can lift heavy objects several times his weight! Under the outbreak, it is not impossible to press the thinner earth sand beast for a moment. This is undoubtedly a huge change. Everything is thriving, and Bai Chuan looks forward to the future even more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： Extremely short of food? Urgent hunting in the desert! Chapter 327 Abnormal shortage of food? Urgent hunting in the desert! In the blink of an eye, another two months have passed! On this day, the hunting boat that had been sailing for a long time finally slowed down, and a large number of people and sand beasts appeared on the deck, which is rare. Among them are sand castles and survivors who descended from the lonely city of the spirit land. Of course, if you can come here, you will be a member of Sandcastle from now on. As for why they appeared here in large numbers, it wasn''t that they were about to return to the sandcastle, but that they suddenly discovered that the prey reserves on their hunting boat seemed to be consumed at an unusually fast rate? No, that''s not right, it seems that the earth and sand beasts are more edible? (Shirakawa cat squints.jpg) From being able to eat two meals a day before, to now I have to eat three meals a day! Regarding this, Shan was a little overjoyed. Because this kind of situation is only possible when the beast needs to transform and break through! The abnormal food intake of the earth and sand beasts at this moment may mean that they are very likely to be transforming, so the food supply for the earth and sand beasts is directly increased. After all, the earth and sand beasts are the most important partners for the soldiers of the sandcastle! The strength of the earth and sand beasts represents the strength of the elite team of earth and sand beasts. If you can eat, you can become stronger. Just means let them eat their fill! Here, the consumption of just two months exceeded the total consumption of the previous year! Although this consumption does not seem to be a lot overall, it cannot support the trip of the hunting boat. Under normal circumstances, each return will require a rest period of three years or five years. So it''s good to take a little more with you when you go out. Of course, the most important point is that the earth and sand beasts have indeed increased a lot as if they have transformed. From the initial average size of 5 meters to about 5.2 meters, the overall appearance looks much stronger. This is naturally caused by a certain "knowing nothing" cat Bai Chuan. Of course, he knows that it is not a long-term solution for him to **** the food of the earth and sand beasts, because how much each earth and sand beast can eat depends on the feeding staff. Very familiar. Once or twice is okay, more... This is not like the animals fed in the zoo. You can eat as much as you like, and you dont have to be too precise. This is the life and death partner of the soldiers. Hunger or oversatisfaction during wartime may affect the state and animal nature of the earth and sand beasts. In addition, he usually needs to train with the soldiers, and if he does this, for a long time, he will be fine if he doesn''t fight, at most he will be in a bad state, but once he needs to fight, it may be bad. He, Bai Chuan, is not so dismissive. So, directly from his broken golden finger, he used the energy that came from the food of the earth and sand beasts to create a potion with the ability to be strong LV2, took it out of his body, and evenly sprinkled it on every animal. In the food of the earth and sand beasts, bit by bit, their bodies are silently strengthened. This caused their bodies to become stronger again, and the need for fresh meat further increased. And the earth sand beasts have obvious signs of change, abnormal consumption of food, and poor training in a small amount during training, who cares? People, especially the "facts" that they have calculated, have no doubts, so he, Bai Chuan, ate food by stealing food, which led to an abnormal reduction in food. Who would know such a trivial matter? Everything has already been pushed by the "people" who have learned the truth to the fact that the earth and sand beasts need to transform! What is this called? This is called the sustainable development of long streams of water, and he and the earth and sand beasts are mutually beneficial! So, this led to another hunt by the hunting boat! As the hunting boat slowed down, not long before the hunting boat, a touch of vivid green appeared in the vaguely distorted air! That is the rare oasis of life in the desertthe oasis! Looking from a distance, a large number of different creatures are playing around the emerald-like lake in this oasis, drinking a few mouthfuls of delicious water from time to time, enjoying the rare joy in this life. "Woo-!" On the yellow sand, the huge hunting boat uttered a long and long bang with a wave of Shan''s hand. Swing slowly in this lonely place where life is hopeless. Which means, the hunt has begun! "Ha ha!" "Sa! Sa!" On the deck, a large number of roars from the depths of the throat resounded, mixed with the rapid and loud excited beast calls of the earth and sand beasts. That is the earth and sand beasts are excited, excited, and eager for the upcoming killing! They are originally a member of the desert, even if they are willing to huddle in a small hunting boat with an owner, they will definitely not feel comfortable. They are the life of the desert, the soul in the yellow sand! Born in the desert and dying in the desert is their destination. The next moment, the much stronger earth and sand beasts rushed out of the deck one after another with their partners, and immediately spread their wings on both sides in midair, gliding and falling into the desert. Looking from a distance, in the desert, a large number of shadows appeared instantly, which was caused by a large number of huge and strong earth and sand beasts spreading their wings. Under the rough skin, powerful muscles are built up, the sharp mouth, slender tail fin, and wide-open wings all show the charm of wildness! "How is it? Do you like it?" A rough voice came from near the young girl and young man with longing faces. It was Shan. Looking at the elite squad that kept jumping down, Shan also smiled, and came to the side of Zhou Yun brothers and sisters with arms folded, while nodding repeatedly in response to the salutes of the people next to him. "Well, I really want to ride..." What responded to him was the girl''s crisp voice, which made people think of summer wind chimes. "Hahaha, girl, don''t worry, don''t worry." Hearing this, Shan smiled happily, "When you return to the sandcastle, you will all have the opportunity to tame your own earth and sand beasts. In this desert, there is no A mount that belongs to you is absolutely impossible!" "Of course, the earth and sand beast is difficult to train, and it cannot be tamed unless it is transparent. There is no earth and sand beast, and the sand beast is fine." "Sand beasts?" Zhou Yun murmured after hearing the words. He thought of the other corner of the animal shed before. There seemed to be a group of more gentle and docile herbivorous beasts than the earth and sand beasts, which looked like fierce beasts. The earth sand beast without wings is somewhat similar, and it looks like a strange fish with long legs as a whole. "Well, Sand Beast." As if hearing Zhou Yun''s murmur, Shan replied with a dazed expression, "It''s hard to go far in the vast desert with human power; and it''s even more difficult to avoid dangerous situations. So I sand The people in the castle have to tame a creature in the desert from the moment they learn to walk." "You are no exception." "Is that the same for Uncle Shan? Where''s your mount?" Beside ??, Zhou Xiaoxiao looked back and asked in some puzzlement, a pair of bright and pure big eyes flickered like a lark. "..." Facing the girl''s question, his expression froze. "Boy Zhou, girl Zhou, do you want to go down and try hunting?" At this time, before Shan could make a sound, there was a loud laugh from the side, and then a gentle voice sounded in a majestic voice, it was Yu Fei who hadn''t left yet. At this moment, the slightly thin man, holding a clean bone spear and carrying a two-meter-long giant bow behind his back, slowly steered the leader of the six-meter-long earth and sand beast to appear, with a face on his face. Dai Wei invited Zhou Yun brothers and sisters. You Fei''s interjection interrupted the previous discussion, and made the girls and young people who were a little moved and wanted to go down turn around. "Brother You, is it really possible?" "I wonder if this is appropriate?" The two siblings said in unison. "Ha, what is appropriate or not?" You Fei waved his hand boldly, patted the leader of the earth and sand beast under his crotch, and said, "Don''t you think so? Dasha." "Sa!" In response to him was a short chirp that raised his head and nodded. The girl''s eyes lit up, and she was about to speak, but the corner of her eye seemed to have scanned some important target, and she suddenly stopped and turned her head away. And this also made several people look at it curiously. At that moment, what caught their eyes was a mighty beast that was almost as high as the girl''s (1.4 meter) lower abdomen. It was a meter long and shaped like a cat, but it had the charm of a tiger. Flicking and flinging in mid-air, it made people feel that this ferocious beast didn''t seem to wake up, and was lazy. The most eye-catching thing among them is the pair of golden pupils. Even though they are lazy at the moment, as if they will never wake up, they also have a sense of self-improvement, and the most special right paw, which is gray and white. On his fur, there are faintly visible flickering black lines like tattoos, and on the wide paw, from time to time, the slightest sharp claws are exposed due to walking, silently showing its extraordinary power. However, under such a handsome appearance, there is a posture that seems to never wake up, walking unsteadily, and yawning from time to time. This is Bai Chuan who has grown for another two months with sufficient food. At this moment, he is said to be a cat, but he is actually more like a large caracal cat, or an immature tiger? It is a pity that because the enhanced ability is too fast and too much, so that the body does not want to grow all the time, so that the body adapts to this power, which makes him want to sleep all the time, just like a teenager who is growing his body, the only way to sleep is to sleep more. In the state of sleep, the body can grow better. This is a normal life growth process. "Ah, cat cat!" The next moment, the girl with the cat-mao radar activated rushed over with a surprised smile. However, even the big cat, who seemed to be in a state of laziness forever, reacted cleverly, made a wrong footstep, and staggered flexibly. The strong and powerful muscles undulate smoothly under the beautiful fur, and every curved line gives people a smooth and elegant aesthetic feeling, which makes people sigh, what a unique creature! "Woo~~" The girl puffed up her cheeks in dissatisfaction. Ever since she escaped from the spirit land, Mao Mao kept avoiding her hug for some reason and didn''t get close to her. It was like returning to the situation when she first brought Mao Mao home. . But Mao Mao''s cold resistance does not affect her love for Mao Mao. Just seeing the appearance of Mao Mao at this moment, the girls heart has become more inclined to go down with Mao Mao since then, but Brother You invited them again... The girl was caught in a tangle. Ignoring the girl''s call, Bai Chuan squinted his eyes and glanced at the many earth and sand beasts that were still going down one after another. After seeing the same scenery, I have some plans to be quiet and think about moving. "I didn''t expect today''s bustle to attract cats and cats," Zhou Yun laughed a few times next to him. This situation was a bit strange. He looked at his younger sister who seemed to be struggling, and suggested to Brother You: "You Brother, why don''t we go together?" "Oh, what about the girl? Follow that kitten, can it work?" You Fei doesn''t mind, the two brothers and sisters love the little beast with the blood of the desolate beast. They can see it in their eyes. But out of safety considerations, he still asked a question. It is really that the current Maomao seems to have not grown up, so he has no sense of security at all, for fear that something will happen to that girl and that Maomao. "It''s okay, Maomao is very strong!" Zhou Yun shook his head, saying this very firmly, without any worry at all. If the younger sister is following other beast partners, or even other elite warriors of earth and sand. He was more or less worried in his heart, but only his sister followed Mao Mao, so he didn''t have the slightest worry. Because it was the appearance of Maomao that allowed their brother and sister to come out alive, and he still knew who was escorting them when they were in the building. "Okay." To this, You Fei''s answer was very concise. Now that the young man said so, he didn''t say much anymore, at most it was convenient to pay more attention after going down. After reading this, the lean man bent down and pulled the "petite" young man up, turned his head to Shan, and said with a heroic smile: "Brother Shan, boy Zhou and I will go first. We can''t let those boys **** the fat prey!" The next moment, with a heavy step, the leader of the huge earth and sand beast rushed out, and immediately spread his wide wings and glides away amidst the sound of Shan seeing off. ? Listening to a few people, Bai Chuan was full of question marks. What about his opinion? Do cats have no human rights? But looking at the pitiful girl biting her lip beside her, Bai Chuan still nodded. The next moment, I saw the girl laughing happily, thumping to pack her things, the bag on her back should be a bag given by a lady who is a doctor character, and ran to the road board supported by the hunting boat, waving her little hands to signal He followed. It was no different from the group of elite earth and sand beast squads that had wings and could glide directly down. The direction they went down was on the normal road board for supply personnel to disembark. There are basically a group of logistics personnel who are not good at fighting, go down to collect plants and cherish minerals, and a few accompanying combatants for protection. Regarding this, Bai Chuan didn''t say anything. Although it is not a problem for him to leap down with the girl now, but it is really unnecessary. Thinking about what was there, Bai Chuan also yawned, and followed with his tail wagging. The first hunting in the desert means that they are more integrated into this world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： Tides of Gray Mist, choose Chapter 328 The Tide of Gray Mist, choose The lonely smoke in the desert is straight, and the sun is setting in the long river. In the evening, under the orange-red sky, cooking smoke rises from the edge of the Island of Life. Looking at the scene in front of him with a smile on one side, from time to time, he talked and laughed with a smile on his face, and nodded to the people who were carrying huge and lively desert-specific fish beasts, crab beasts, lizard beasts... returning with a full load. Hoo hoo Winds of wind mingled with the desert, and the night fell, and the increasingly icy temperature blew towards the people in the hunting boat, and the sky became darker and darker. Looking from a distance, it seems that you can see a few traces of gray fog... Wait! Gray fog? ! In an instant, Shan stared wide-eyed at the gray fog that appeared in the distance with his only remaining right eye, his thoughts turned and his face changed drastically. "Jen! Honk!" "Open the anti-spirit! The gray fog is coming!" This sentence came from Shan who had reacted and roared! The loud and broken roar came from far away in this orange desolate world, and the anxiety contained in it couldn''t help but make people excited. "Quick! Quick! The gray fog is coming again, hurry back to the boat!" Suddenly, the talking and laughing people on the hunting boat road stopped their smiles, their expressions changed suddenly, and they waved their big hands to urge the partners around them. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The happy, harmonious and natural atmosphere at the last moment was shattered in an instant by the long, warning sound! "Grey fog?" After spending a wonderful day with her cat and the witch doctor lady, Zhou Xiaoxiao, who was about to go home happily, was stunned. She looked at the anxious people around her in confusion, and didn''t understand. what happened. Like her, there are many around, those are the survivors of the spiritual land who have just integrated into the sandcastle, all of them are confused, but their bodies are in the mentality of conforming to the crowd, and they can''t help themselves. The anxious partner returned to the hunting boat more quickly. At this moment, even Bai Chuan felt that the situation was very wrong. He kept scanning the expressions of everyone, and he also bit the corner of the girl''s clothes who was stunned, and pulled her to wake up and ran towards the deck. "Gray fog" seems to be a very dangerous thing! At the same time, after the initial yelling, Shan had already taken steps towards one of the core locations of this hunting shipthe anti-spirit chamber! At this moment, Shan Cai recalled that two full years had passed since the last gray mist attack! The gray mist that usually only falls in two years and three months, this time it was three months earlier! Damn it! Cursing in a low voice, he also quickened his pace. The power of the second rank made him rush towards the anti-soul room like a gust of wind. "Ren", who had been guarding the anti-spirit room earlier after the single roar, was also anxious, first triggering the hunting ship''s long siren, and then constantly directing and urging the personnel in the room to operate, don''t look at this ship The hunting boat looked very old and primitive. But dont forget, this is a vast world with countless civilizations falling into it, and this hunting ship is the crystallization of a mysterious combination of a certain civilization and this world! Its operation is not as primitive and simple as it seems, and it is naturally not something that ordinary people can control! At this moment, all the people became busy, even if some of them didn''t understand what happened, but even if they didn''t understand, it was just infected by the anxious and dignified emotions of the people around them, and they had a slight premonition in their hearts, followed by Get busy. A large number of previously placed equipment and tents on the edge of the continent of life began to be dismantled, and they were moved by strong, tall and strong men, mixed with various animal roars, calls, and urging sounds, and there was an endless stream of noise. ! In the midst of this, Zhou Xiaoxiao, who had returned to the hunting boat, also breathed a sigh of relief, and began to observe the surroundings quietly. Although the girl didn''t know what happened, in her heart, there was already something wrong. A hunting boat is the concept of safety. Bai Chuan also frowned, and slowly approached the edge of the deck. Seeing that it was getting closer, there were even strands of gray mist blown by the cold wind because it was too thin. He stretched out a front paw and touched it lightly. That gray fog. In an instant, a burning pain emerged directly from the left paw he touched, and the hair on the contact position turned yellow and fell off at a speed visible to the naked eye. Immediately afterwards, his heart and body seemed to be a little restless, and he really wanted to growl and destroy something! In an instant, Bai Chuan withdrew his claws like an electric shock, stepped back vigilantly one after another, and even pulled back the curious girl who wanted to touch like him. Gray fog is dangerous! At least it is harmful to living things! This is the information Bai Chuan understood in an instant. He looked around vigilantly, and found some people who were still rushing back to the hunting boat in an orderly manner, and reminded those unknown partners all the time, not to touch the gray fog. Time, like this, slowly passed under the tense retreat of everyone. In less than half an hour, when the gray fog was getting thicker and slowly pressing down, all the personnel returned to the hunting boat with their own equipment. In the next moment, as the last person stepped onto the deck, there was a clear trembling sound, and the entire ship shivered abruptly, retracting the fallen road planks, and a transparent barrier rose rapidly, enveloping the entire hunting ship. in it. Afterwards, all the gray fog was isolated under this transparent barrier, and even a small amount of gray fog that floated into the hunting boat melted like ice and snow at this moment. Within a few breaths, a familiar gathering sound sounded. Everyone couldn''t help but gather in the square in the middle of the deck. Not long after, Shan with a blindfold on his left eye and a serious face, returned to the center with a big sword on his back. His expression was unusually solemn, and he even said it was serious and worried! After staying for a long time during this period, the survivors of the spiritual land discovered that in fact, the giant man who looked very scary at first was actually a very gentle person in normal relationship. In the past, even if some of them interrupted the other party repeatedly, they made the other party scream and threaten, and they didn''t really kill them. The only one who demonstrated was to ignore the other party''s majesty several times, and threw them off the hunting boat and let them live on their own. self-destruct. If it were in other gathering places, batch after batch would have already been killed. Even if they did not make a mistake at the beginning, some people in power might take the initiative to pull out one or two to make an example. However, such a gentle captain is extremely serious today. Coupled with the "grey fog" they just experienced, and the unusually dignified crowd, the people who just joined have a bad premonition in their hearts. "Where''s brother? Where did you go?" Among the crowd, an extremely faint murmur sounded, which caught Bai Chuan''s attention. He turned his head, only to realize that the girl beside him was looking around, looking for something, and it was only when he suddenly realized that Zhou Yun had disappeared? ! Thinking of a certain possibility, he also kept looking around, looking for the figure of a certain young man. "The old man knows that many of you should be very curious at this moment, what happened? I am sorry for this old man, this is not the time to talk about this..." The one above spoke, and there was a trace of apology in his expression, one eye kept scanning the people below, and he said slowly in a gentle tone as much as possible, and his face became serious after a little explanation, "... The sudden attack of the gray mist made everyone a little flustered, now that the anti-spiritual world has started, each responsible team leader, count the number of people..." "Leader of the logistics team, You Yu! Count your personnel!" "yes!" "Captain of the witch doctor team, You Ling! Count..." "yes!" "..." Under the serious face, orderly orders were issued one by one, and then implemented, until the last "Captain of the soil and sand team, Yu Fei! Count your personnel!" However, the majestic voice in Shan''s imagination did not respond to him, only a dead silence! Shan''s heart skipped a beat, and he had a premonition in his heart. With a slightly ugly face, he kept scanning the crowd, but he couldn''t find the thin figure. At the same time, there were bad news from the captains of each team! "Report! Two people are missing from the logistics team..." "Report, one member of the witch doctor team is missing..." "..." At this time, Bai Chuan also had some headaches, and beside him was a petite girl who couldn''t find his brother, who suddenly realized something, grabbed a part of his hair and was about to cry, and it was rare for him not to avoid the girl. helpless. He looked outside, which had become gray and erratic, mixed with strange light spots, and he could even vaguely see figures and beasts in the depths that were bigger than hunting boats in the gray mist Walk among them! I thought it would be safe to leave the lonely city of Lingdi, but I didn''t expect it to be more dangerous outside. Even if it was just a glimpse, at the moment when he saw those figures and beasts that stretched to the sky, an aura like an abyss rushed over his face, making Bai Chuan feel a little chilled. That is the instinctive reaction of creatures in the face of a more terrifying existence and the fatal crisis it brings. The deepest part of flesh and blood is howling, trembling, and terrified... Escape! Even Bai Chuan''s will can''t change the instinct brought by this body at present. Bai Chuan didn''t feel this feeling even when facing the second-ranked Shan. Although it was also related to the fact that Shan''s aura was not exposed, there was indeed a big difference in strength and weakness. At this moment, the hunting boat is like being caught in the center of a storm, surrounded by deadly dangers, and unfortunately, people are missing. Bai Chuan, who didn''t know what he was thinking about, slowly looked towards the front of the crowd, the tall one-eyed man Dan. "Fifteen people, and they are the most outstanding juniors..." Shan''s face darkened, listening to the reports that kept coming from his ear, he murmured heavily, his expression kept changing, and he felt a little bitter and regretful. This time it was his negligence. If he hadn''t misjudged the arrival time of the gray fog, such a dangerous situation would not have appeared at all... Unexpectedly, the gray fog that has not appeared in time for more than 30 years has begun to come early again, and it happens at this critical moment... After a while, he closed his eyes in pain, exhaled slowly, and then opened them suddenly, his eyes flashed with determination and perseverance, and he walked back to the anti-soul room. "Captain, the hunting boat leaves..." The second in command of the hunting boat next to him, Ren, who is very familiar with Shan, knew what was going to happen at a glance, and he hurriedly followed and tried to dissuade him. "No," Shan shook his head, blocked Ren''s hand that stopped him, and immediately the corners of his mouth curled up, turning his head to stare into Ren''s eyes, "Ren, you should know what this old man is like, because all the descendants of my Shabao My mistake caused a crisis, how can this old man just give up?" "But..." Ren wanted to say something else. "If even the old man gives up, who else will save them? What is the difference between this sandcastle and the previous one? Isn''t our hard work in vain?" "The captain and the lord of the castle will indeed make the person who sits on him superior and enjoy privileges. It is a symbol of status and strength. But its real meaning is: when danger and disaster strike, the old man will resist everything for you, Leave the safety and warmth behind the old man." "At the beginning, you chose to follow the old man, isn''t that why?!" "En!" Ren nodded heavily, unable to speak. At this moment, he wanted to dissuade Shan, but he couldn''t say anything anymore, because it was precisely because of this that they gathered together, " Then let me be with you..." "Okay, Ren, don''t talk about it. If the old man can''t do it, no amount of people will help." Shan interrupted the other party''s words, and the two of them had already returned from the anti-spirit room to the high platform of the deck plaza. He turned his head slowly, looked at the people below, and suddenly said loudly: "Ren, deputy captain! From now on, everything about this hunting boat is up to you to decide! You Yu, You Ling...you have to listen carefully. This is Ren''s order. Ren, once an hour has passed and the old man has not returned, let''s set off and rush back to Sandcastle." "As the sand gathers, the sandcastle lasts forever!" "Yes! When the sand gathers, the sandcastle lasts forever!" "Yes!" Ren answered loudly in pain, "As the sand gathers, the sandcastle will last forever!" The gray mist, under the caution of Shan since he took office, often stops all dangerous activities one or two months before the gray fog appears, and the younger generation on the hunting boat has not been lost in the gray fog for a long time. I really don''t understand what kind of horror the gray fog has until those captains know about it! He understands that even if Shan has reached the second rank, and has initially been able to show his supernatural power with billowing blood, it will be more or less ominous in this gray fog! After saying that, Shan gently jumped off the high platform, and in the confusion of the crowd, he came to the relatives of the missing person step by step, comforting each one in a low voice. Those missing youths are all excellent juniors who are also Sandcastle, and they are not alone on this hunting boat. "Zhou girl, don''t worry, your brother and old man will definitely bring you back!" After a while, the tall giant man came to the helpless girl, squatted down slowly, and whispered to her gently but firmly. "Really, really?" The girl''s eyes were red and she scratched the big cat''s soft fur and asked in a low voice. "Yeah! It''ll be fine!" "I, can I go with you?" "Sorry... this one won''t work." Shan Moran subconsciously clenched the gray heart that was no bigger than a palm. Beside him, Bai Chuan narrowed his eyes and stared seriously at this rough-looking big man for a while, especially the gray heart that the other party took out after entering the cabin, which was obtained from the bodies of those "figures" in the spiritual land. I once said that one of the most important materials in the spirit land is the spirit organs. One of its functions is related to the fog? Various thoughts kept flashing in his mind, and Bai Chuan looked at the helpless and dazed girl who found his only relative missing in just one day. After a while, he sighed slowly in his heart... (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： Whats the use of the gray heart? close call Chapter 329 What is the gray heart used for? close call While his thoughts were floating, Shan had already stood up again. He was carrying a huge sword, a big bow and spear as tall as a man, and came to the edge of the deck in a fully armed appearance. The next moment, he raised the gray heart, brought it to his mouth, then took a bite and swallowed it. Then, he jumped. The tall and burly body suddenly jumped off the big ship, passed through the white barrier and fell into the gray scenery outside. Like a holy god, he sacrificed his life for righteousness and jumped into hell. In just a few breaths, he disappeared. All that remains is the whistling wind. Aside, looking at Bai Chuan who jumped down alone, thoughtful. Before just saying that girls cant do it doesnt mean he cant do it. Although the gray fog is dangerous, it should not mean that there is no solution. Otherwise, how would those creatures living in the wild survive? It is impossible for those creatures to be completely strong, and it is normal for the weak to know how many things. Everything in the world, no matter what crisis it faces, as long as it is not extinct in an instant, there is always a way to face it. The act of biting Gray''s heart at the last moment is definitely not useless. Grey fog, one day he will face it in person. After all, he cant stay by the girls and youths side forever. There is no banquet in the world. The little lizard land is still waiting for him, and he has to leave this galaxy. In that case, why didn''t he take this opportunity to investigate, and if there was nothing he could do, he would come back within an hour. After reading this, Bai Chuan decided to go out later! Of course, the main reason is that the missing person has a relationship with him. Not long after Shan disappeared, the deputy captain Ren dismissed the crowd, and now the fog was approaching. Even if Shan had already said that, Ren did not intend to sit still, but just waited. As the backbone of everyone, they have made such a decision, how can they shrink back as followers? If this were the case, today''s sand castles would not be established! The huge hunting boat slowly lit up two extremely bright light beams from the gray night, illuminating the area within 50 meters ahead, and spreading the hazy light spots far away. Like a stormy night by the sea, standing in the dark to guide the direction of the eternal light. This hunting boat set sail from the darkness, and slowly circled the edge of the Isle of Life at a turtle speed, and the thick and loud long sounds spread far away, as if a wanderer was constantly calling to return home loving mother. In the cabin, Bai Chuan kept searching for the things in the house. He remembered that when he left the isolated city, Zhou Yun collected the spirit organs that he dissected before and put them in his backpack. But, why can''t he find it no matter what... Could it be? Bai Chuan paused, thinking of a certain possibility, maybe that kid Zhou Yun also took out the backpack containing the viscera? "Maomao, are you going out to find your brother?" Beside, the girl sitting on the bed spoke softly, her voice was soft, light and slow, like a light cloud. "Can you take me with you?" The girl picked up her small bag, and looked at the magical and cute cat in front of her with some hope. The girl is clear about the magic of her cat, and she doesn''t doubt it at all. It is like your most precious treasure, when you are most dangerous, it leads you to rush out of the dark and dangerous place. Now, she has lost her brother, and she has only one cat left, and she doesn''t want to lose it again. Bai Chuan raised his head, quietly staring at the girl, staring at those red eyes that implied hope, feeling the other party''s determination. After a long while, he still shook his head slightly and rejected the other party. The girl is too weak now, or in other words, there is too little time left for her to grow. In the current dangerous situation, even a single who has reached the second rank dare not say self-protection, let alone her. Now, even he dare not guarantee to protect the other party. Ignoring the girl''s increasingly disappointed eyes, Bai Chuan walked to a corner of the room, picked up a small tube of sparkling crystal tube, and the mysterious liquid with hints of purple in the navy blue color followed him, and between the crystal tubes Shaking constantly in the middle, emitting a halo of misty light. That was the ability potion he created after his body reached its limit, taking advantage of the excess energydigestion and absorption LV2. After observing the group of Sandcastle people who were exercising their bodies for a period of time, he carefully considered the abilities he planned to bestow on the pair of brothers and sisters. The stronger the siblings, the more information, secrets, and resources he can get. Among other things, he only needs a large amount of energy-filled meat, and the stronger the pair of brothers and sisters, the more points they have, in order to be able to exchange them. It''s a pity that he just finished making it, and before he had time to give it, the incident before him happened. While thinking, Bai Chuan placed the tube of potion emitting a mysterious halo beside the disappointed girl, pushed it with his paws, and then quietly stared at her. "Give it to me?" Zhou Xiaoxiao pointed at herself in a puzzled way, and didn''t have time to think about where the crystal tube storing the strange liquid came from. Bai Chuan nodded lightly. The girl squatted down and picked up the potion... Five minutes later, after spending a lot of effort, Bai Chuan looked at the girl who finally drank the potion and fell asleep in silence. From the previous exchange of glances, he understood that if the girl could not be allowed to leave temporarily for some reason, then even if he refused the other party''s companion, she would still follow him secretly after he left. Time is running out! Thinking, Bai Chuan walked out with a spirit organ that should be roughly the size of a baby''s heart in his mouth. Fortunately, when he watched Zhou Yun massacre the high-level "figure", even though he didn''t know the function, he dissected a lot of internal organs, and then found the only one left in the girl''s bag. It can also be seen from this that Zhou Xiaoxiao has already thought of something from Shan''s behavior. Cleverly went back to the house and found the only soul organ, and wanted to invite him to go down with him, or even go looking for it by himself if he disagreed. Unfortunately, she is still too tender. Thinking that he lied to the other party that after drinking the potion, he took the other party with him. As a result, as soon as he drank it, he felt sleepy and lay down. Bai Chuan also smiled. The next moment, Bai Chuan, who quietly came to the edge of the deck, also bit his guts and swallowed. In an instant, he felt a stream of ice flow from his mouth straight to his chest, flowing all over his body, as if he was in an ice cave, his whole body was extremely cold and stiff. This is not just the coldness of the body, but also the coldness of consciousness and emotions. At this moment, all the thoughts in his body were greatly reduced, as if he had fallen into a state of being calm and calm. Bai Chuan thought of the burning sensation when he came into contact with the gray mist before, and the impulse that appeared in his heart, and guessed that maybe this coldness was the adverse reaction after he was exposed to the gray mist. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, stretched out his left paw to pass through the white barrier, and after not noticing any reaction, he jumped off the deck decisively and disappeared into the world. The next moment, under the contact of a large amount of gray mist, the burning sensation continued to appear, and the body that was slightly stiff before regained its softness and flexibility. Bai Chuan could only feel a large amount of gray mist sticking to his body, like a living thing, and never let go. From a vague look, it seemed that his size had grown a little bit. Fortunately, no bad reactions have been noticed yet. Flexibly rotating his body, avoiding the slow-moving hunting boat, Bai Chuan landed on the soft sand. Suddenly, a soft and loose feeling came from the soles of the feet. He began to run towards the continent of life not far away. At the same time, somewhere in a sandy hole. Three bewildered figures slowly appeared, walking slowly from the cave, leaving a series of bloodstains along the way, and a large number of scarlet eyes in the surrounding darkness continued to light up, peeping at the three slightly small figures , but he was afraid of the huge shadow of a shambling beast behind those two figures. The emaciated camel was bigger than the horse, and the leader of the injured earth-sand beast was still not something ordinary beasts could easily peep at. However, looking at the increasingly unbearable movement in the darkness, it is not known how long this shock can last in the gray fog. "Brother You, wake up, cheer up!" Zhou Yun, whose face was full of minor scratches, anxiously called out to the tall figure leaning on his shoulder, while constantly moving forward with difficulty. On one side is an equally tall figure bent over and guarding the surroundings. "Cough cough..." The tall but weak figure You Fei coughed feebly, "Zhou, boy Zhou, put me down, I, I can''t..." "Don''t say stupid things, hold on!" Zhou Yun interrupted the other party. "Listen, listen to me," You Weili raised his hand and patted the young man, motioning for the other party to stop first, then called back the partner on the side, intermittently supported the young man''s shoulder and said, "Boy, leave me alone. My injury is too serious, you are just dragging me with you, the animals around are getting more and more impatient, if this continues, we will all die, Xiaoshi, take him away..." "Sa~ga..." The leader of the earth sand beast who looked around vigilantly behind him responded as if in response, a little sad. The man named Xiaoshi next to him was silent, subconsciously clenched the bone bow in his hand. "..." Zhou Yun lowered his eyes, his lips were trembling, unable to speak, but his body was as fixed as a nail. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that letting go of burdens is the best choice, but the words "abandon" and "leave" are so light, but to Zhou Yun they are so important. If Brother You didnt save him, he wouldnt have been seriously injured by Wulings attack. How could he, who was rescued by Brother You, abandon him? "Let''s go! Be a real man, don''t be such a mother-in-law!" You Fei got angry, turned to look at You Shi next to him, and said softly, "Why, Xiao Shi, you don''t listen to me anymore? If this continues, everyone will die! " "Don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your relatives? Xiaoshi, what will your brother do if you die? And you, kid! Your sister is still waiting for you!" As soon as these words came out, the two people who were silent suddenly froze... "Brother, take care!" Finally, You Shi gritted his teeth and knelt down directly. After bowing, he stretched out his big hand to catch Zhou Yun, who was about to resist, and walked towards the leader of the earth sand beast who was also injured. In the fog. Scarlet eyes, hazy figures and beasts flickeringly, appearing suddenly from time to time, breaking and flying from time to time, the thick gray fog that stirred became more and more chaotic, The crimson color bloomed, and the billowing blood energy turned into various visions, mixed with the sound of thunderous knives to shatter everything. A one-eyed burly man with a pale face and a numb expression not like a living person guarded a weak young man behind him, mechanically slaughtered the attacking fog spirits, raised his big bow from time to time, bent the bow and set an arrow, the arrow was as bright as lightning, and struck break the darkness. Of course, no matter how the big man slaughtered, the attacking fog spirits seemed to never decrease, and at the same time, he needed to protect the young man behind him, so that he had to fight and retreat. The fog is getting thicker. In the darkness, the icy cold wind moved, rolling up the long yellow sand and turning it into yellow clouds. In the sky covered with yellow clouds, the ground seemed to be moving, rustling, as if some large object was quietly moving underground. "Boom boom..." In the sandstone cave, the sound of heavy footsteps is clearly visible, mixed with the sound of panting and dripping water. The leader of the earth sand beast, who was already injured, brought two heavy humans, and his speed became slower and slower. Tempted by the splashing sweet blood, the scarlet eyes peeping around got closer. "Gee!" "Papa..." The next moment, as if a critical point had been reached, at the moment when the first slapping sound appeared, there were successive slapping sounds, and the extremely scarlet eyes finally rushed out of the darkness! It seemed like a ray of red rays of light shot continuously, and in a blink of an eye, it was attached to the wound of the leader of the earth sand beast, followed by a creepy sucking sound. "Sa!" Under the severe pain, the leader of the earth and sand beast finally couldn''t bear it, staggered and fell directly to the ground, and Zhou Yun and the two above fell down together. At the last moment, the leader of the Earth Sand Beast endured the pain and fought his way out, using himself as a shield to block Zhou Yun and the others. At this time, the two people who were protected suddenly realized what Xiaguang was, it was a half-human tall bat! Protruding ears, rat-headed fangs, black and full of wrinkled fleshy wings, clinging to the fuzzy flesh and blood, the whole body is shrouded in the luster of blood or the red glow emitted by itself. In the blink of an eye, the leader of the earth and sand beast withered away at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the crisis of life and death, the earth and sand beast also broke out! The khaki-yellow light began to flicker from all over its body. In the cave that was originally sandy soil, the yellow sand began to squirm and absorb under the khaki-yellow light. "chi chi..." There was a sound of crushing and breaking, and then the adsorbed yellow sand became wet at a speed visible to the naked eye, sticking together into one piece. However, the wasted effort of the group of heterogeneous bats was not in vain, just a few breaths. Under the attack of a large number of heterogeneous bats, the sand armor became more and more shattered, faintly revealing the dense white bones that lost their flesh and blood! Suddenly, at this time of crisis. A gray-white light rushed from a distance, ejected up and down from the cave at an extremely fast speed, and a large number of bats of different species lost their lives and whereabouts as they passed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： What is a desolate beast? Lord of the desert! Chapter 330 What is a desolate beast? Lord of the desert! Countless bats of different species fell to the ground just like that, and then the gray light stopped and slowly turned into a tiger with a body length of more than five meters? It was a gray-white giant tiger with flickering black stripes, and two gray fog like ribbons floating on its body! Under the gray-white body, an extremely exaggerated right claw and the two gray iron tails like steel whips behind him are extremely conspicuous. "It seems that I am not too late." Bai Chuan sighed in his heart, if he hadn''t left a mark on the siblings when he strengthened his tracking ability, it would be really extraordinary to find a small human on the oasis in this dark gray mist Difficulties. With a thought, the ribbon-shaped thing on Bai Chuan''s body moved in response to the thought, as if two flexible arms lifted the leader of the earth sand beast who had lost his breath, revealing the two people who were crushed down in a bit of a mess. "Ahem..." "Cough...ha..." The heavy objects on their bodies were finally lifted off, Zhou Yun and You Shi struggled to climb out, panting violently, coughing from time to time due to the rapid panting. "Cat cat?" Suddenly, Zhou Yun, who raised his head, was taken aback for a moment. He looked at the dead alien bats and the giant tiger with a slight sense of familiarity, and called out in a low voice. He always felt that the giant tiger was very familiar, like the cat in his family, but the cat should be staying on the hunting boat with his sister at this time, and it was not so big at all. Could it be that this is a creature with the same bloodline as his cat? Zhou Yun suddenly remembered what Uncle Shan said earlier about cats and cats being creatures of the blood of wild beasts. "Maomao? Little brother, don''t be careless, this is not your ungrown wild beast creature." You Shi, who has been on guard ever since seeing the giant tiger, said in a low voice. Weak, but the body lying on the sand can''t help but tense up. But he was afraid of offending the terrifying beast in front of him, so he didn''t dare to move easily, and just reminded the young people around him in a low voice. No better than Zhou Yun, who didn''t know anything yet, as a member of the most elite earth and sand beast team, he could feel the extremely strong wild aura of this giant tiger that suddenly appeared! Desolate Beast, also known as Primordial Desolate Beast, is a creature that existed in this land in ancient times. It was once the real master of this world, the overlord of the land, and a powerful pronoun. Even if the giant tiger in front of him is not considered a real wild beast, the extremely strong wild aura on its body is already extremely close to a real wild beast. This is definitely not the young man with only a trace of wild beast blood. comparable to beasts. You Shi slowly recalled the knowledge he had read in the ancient books, which was the knowledge brought to the sandcastle by the extraordinary Shan in the past. Coincidentally, at this time, the ground shook slightly again. Facing Zhou Yun''s call, Bai Chuan didn''t say a word, and didn''t respond at all. Because, from the moment he really stepped into the gray fog, with the posture in front of him, he already had the intention to leave. Desolate beast, what is a desolate beast? Why is it so powerful that you dare to call it the overlord of the earth? The previous Bai Chuan was not particularly clear, but since he tore apart the first mist spirit in the gray mist, and the broken unknown substance that he tore apart wrapped around him, he understood. excited! Extreme excitement! The body is excited and active like never before! ! Born in response to the gray fog, it feeds on the fog spirit, absorbs the power of the gray fog, and turns it into its own strength. And... extremely strong cannibalism! Desolate beasts do not exist in pairs, they are lonely overlords and kings! When the two meet, one must die, and the living carries everything of the dead, transforming into a stronger one! The strong live and the weak die. Nothing more than the case. And the more pure and powerful the blood, the more so. Unfortunately, in this desert, there is a desolate beast that is sleeping but is about to wake up! And the rank of the wild beast blood that he carries is extremely high! Thinking about it, how could the desolate beast that dared to hinder his descending at such a high altitude be ordinary. So, whether it''s based on that aspect, getting stronger or avoiding this powerful creature, he''s about to leave. The hunting boat in front of him can''t stop a real desert lord. Staying on the hunting boat, he can''t become stronger at the fastest speed. With a thought, the pair of ribbon-like things on Bai Chuan''s back moved flexibly again, turning into straight jets, directly binding the two people in front of him. Ignoring the infant-like struggle of the two, Bai Chuan chose the right direction and ran wildly with all four limbs. The ground trembled more and more. In the dark world, countless shadowy lights and shadows emerge from the gray mist, sticking out their limbs and claws to grab the living person wrapped in flocs and flying in mid-air. The yellow sand is flying, the wind is gusts, and under the icy cold temperature, the gray-white giant running wildly ignores it. It exudes wisps of faint fluorescence, like a streamer! Vow to destroy everything along the way! Obviously as if he was in a freezing place, but Bai Chuan felt himself getting hotter and hotter, and his thick right paw couldn''t stand it anymore. "Boom boom boom..." At this time, a huge roar suddenly rose! The giant tiger''s golden pupils froze while running wildly, and its limbs suddenly gathered strength and jumped up. The next moment, a crack opened in the ground under its feet, stretching out for an unknown number of miles, revealing the dark bottomless abyss below. At this moment, everything that was huddled in the sandy caves everywhere at night began to panic! Desert-specific sand crabs and all kinds of sand beasts move their claws horizontally in a panic, go straight to the ground, or bury their heads in the sand... Panicked cries continued to neigh, mixed with a series of chaotic footsteps. At this moment, even the gray mist that is constantly sinking and floating has a short stagnation, faintly thinning and disappearing! because. In this huge oasis land, two huge swallowing holes suddenly appeared on the edge! A large amount of extremely thick gray fog is constantly being pulled, sucked and drifted towards the south edge of the oasis! The dry yellow sand began to flow, like flowing water coming to life, slowly turning into a huge whirlpool in the desert! "Woo" The hunting boat driving on the edge of the oasis suddenly stopped for a moment, and the long and rhythmic sound stopped! "Deputy Captain, the hunting boat has detected a violent sand quake!" Sand quake, a unique disaster in the desert. Every time a period of time passes, people walking in the desert may encounter this kind of catastrophe that devours everything and looks like a whirlpool. "What?!" Ren opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, then cursed in a low voice, "Damn it!" "Hurry up, turn around, sound the alarm, and let everyone return to the cabin except the responders... The power is fully turned on... If you can''t do anything, retreat!" Hurry up, Shan. After giving the order, Ren came to the window a little uneasy, staring at the increasingly horrific scene outside. At this moment, the outside is already dark, and the desertification quicksand is flowing slowly, and the dry yellow sand is flying all over the sky. From time to time, because of the dryness and friction, blue lightning flashes, just like a scene of the end of the world. The people on the hunting boat didn''t know how terrifying the flying sand was, but Bai Chuan did! Under the violent wind, every grain of sand is like being scraped by a small knife. If his whole body is not covered by a layer of gray-white unknown substance after the fog spirit disappears, it is estimated that his fur is damaged now. Blood dripped. However, even so, it is not much better. As the ground vibrated more and more, Bai Chuan''s movements became more and more difficult. The loose sand mixed with the ground had completely turned into loose sand, and his running speed was constantly decreasing. This is still his strange posture now. ! Faintly, he finally saw the big green tree on the edge of the oasis, and the huge crack straddling the oasis and the desert. The crack was like a moat blocking the last hope, and on the opposite side was the shining hunting boat spot. Soon! Soon! Bai Chuan plucked up his spirits and kept speeding up his pace. Suddenly, his gaze fixed and he looked under the crack. There, a tiny figure struggled to hold a big sword that penetrated deeply into the cracked wall, preventing himself from completely disappearing into the abyss. That was First he entered the list in the gray fog! "That''s it? Great..." At this moment, Shan, whose strength was almost exhausted, was feeling a little drowsy under the erosion of the cold and scorching heat, when he suddenly heard the movement coming from nearby, he opened his eyes and looked with difficulty, and saw A gray and white handsome giant tiger led the two of them to flee, and immediately lost its strength and fell in a moment of joy. "Moo!!" It was also at this time that the movement of the gray mist suddenly stopped, and a distant and boundless moo sounded loudly. Accompanied by the wind pillars that are close to showing the essence, they burst out from the two "caves", and the extremely violent wind blows from the vicinity of the swallowing gray mist! The extremely terrifying sense of oppression came from behind him. At the last moment, Bai Chuan also squeezed out the last bit of strength, and jumped up with all his strength the moment he approached the crack. At the same time, a ribbon-shaped thing shot out, rolling up the falling body The other party flew towards the hunting boat that was rushing over to meet him. In an instant, all the sand near the entire oasis was completely lifted up, fluttering like snow, about to fall to the ground again. Between the gray and dark world, the earth roared and trembled continuously, as if a tornado that was about to connect the heaven and the earth rose up, mixed with bright electric lights, one of the shadows stretched like a snake and a dragon, under the stretched scales, there was a clanging sound, and sparks splashed everywhere . Immediately, a pair of emerald green eyes lit up from the tornado. The earth began to rise, and the yellow sand poured down around the cracks like a waterfall. A huge head rose from the dark cracks, resembling a tiger beast, and its blue eyes seemed to be immortal in the darkness. The bright light! It was the head of some powerful creature! Its shape is like a turtle with the head of a tiger and its tail. Its name is Tuolong, and its sound is like Liu Niu. Lord of the desert, the wild beast camel dragon! With the appearance of the camel dragon, the surrounding gray fog seemed to be much thinner and clearer, as if the gray fog had been absorbed by it, and the noisy wind was also quieted down under the control of its snake-like dragon tail. The surrounding area is like a calm before the end! "What?!" Ren and everyone on the hunting boat witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and exclaimed in disbelief, the island of life in this desert turned out to be the back of a sleeping unknown wild beast! The sandstorm that everyone has been panicking for a long time was actually caused by wild beasts! Resurrected at the end of the world, in the figure propped up to the sky, the endless yellow sand flows like water under your feet, like the master who controls the wind and yellow sand! However, Bai Chuan had already ignored this scene. As soon as the camel dragon emerged, he left everyone on the hunting boat and left alone. Because he knew that the target of the wild beast was him, or the special substance that caused the mutation of his right claw, that is, the blood of the wild beast. So, he had already fled in a more distant direction. After the two ribbon-like things on his back were relieved of their burden, they were also controlled by Bai Chuan to extend and expand to the greatest extent. At this moment, they looked like a pair of wings or a hang glider on his back! After this, his running speed is finally more gratifying. Even if he is not used to the soft sand, he can still jump up as much as he can the moment he touches the ground, and glide with the help of the ribbons that resemble wings. As soon as the camel dragon woke up, a pair of bright blue eyes fixed on the ever smaller Huying, eyes full of longing! Traces of transparent and viscous liquid slowly flowed down from the tiger-like mouth of the camel dragon. The next moment, the camel dragon moved. The forelegs moved like a pillar of the sky, and slowly stepped out with unparalleled wind pressure. "Boom!" The land of yellow sand sank suddenly, as if it could not bear its weight! "Quick! Quick! Retreat!" This shock, Ren on the hunting boat finally reacted, and when he was responding to the captain and others, the hunting boat, which had already prepared enough horsepower, started to move. However, the slow-moving camel dragon was not interested at all. Its eyes moved, and seeing the tiger''s shadow drifting away, the huge tiger''s head snapped open, and the big, fine-toothed In the mouth, the bright light began to light up. Immediately, the whole land of yellow sand came alive completely. The yellow sand squirmed, setting off sand waves that covered the sky and covered the sun, sweeping up the sky and covering the earth, just like the huge waves in the sea, and the camel dragon rode on the sand The waves chased past. "Everyone, that mysterious tiger beast saved us, we can''t do nothing!" On the hunting boat, Shan who had recovered, saw the sand sea controlled by the camel dragon approaching the giant tiger who was not good at running on the sand, so he also opened his mouth and said. "Yes! Uncle Shan is right!" It was Zhou Yun who responded first. When the giant tiger led them away, he already had a premonition that the giant tiger was his cat. Now, Mao Mao is in danger, how can he turn a blind eye? "Indeed." You Shi also nodded in agreement. "Anyway, you are the captain, so you have the final say." Ren replied helplessly, but when he looked carefully, he could see the smile on the corner of his mouth. "Okay! If that''s the case, then open the central gun port on the hunting boat! Let''s give that big guy a big shot!" With the unanimity of everyone''s opinions, this huge hunting boat also changed its shape. A huge gun muzzle was slowly exposed at the front bow, and a huge black gun head with countless mysterious patterns engraved in a spiral shape was exposed. . In the next moment, the speed of the hunting boat suddenly increased, and then the tip of the spiral gun shot out! (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Primitive Ancient Forest, Red Scale Tyrannosaurus Rex Chapter 331 Primitive Ancient Forest, Red Scaled Tyrannosaurus Rex Two months later, in the tall primitive forest. The night is deep, but this ancient forest is not quiet. The thick branches and leaves rustle when the wind blows, beasts and poisonous insects are rampant, and all kinds of terrible sounds come and go under the dark night. "Chi~" At this time, there was a slight trampling sound of fallen leaves, mixed with a faint blood. On an ancient tree, a squirrel with a fluffy tail opened its eyes, looked at it with vigilance in a daze, and then closed its eyes again after seeing the familiar figure. If you look closely, it is a tiger/cat that is more than five meters tall. Its body is gray with white, its forehead has horns, and its muscles are strong and powerful. It is very conspicuous even in the night. . He passed slowly with a hexapod more than three meters long like a wolf, and soon disappeared under this extremely tall ancient tree. When I got closer, I discovered that there was an extremely huge tree hole under the tall ancient tree. This is the cave where this tiger/cat, Bai Chuan, currently lives. He is no longer in the desert. Even Bai Chuan doesn''t know where he is at the moment. This is two months since the last time it was hunted down and devoured by a camel dragon. He vaguely remembered that day, when the hunting boats kept interfering with the camel dragon, the extremely powerful desolate beast was finally enraged, showing a completely different postureunder the night, countless mysterious light spots lit up, The entire turtle shell that created the oasis shone completely, and immediately a huge storm blew from the desert. At the last moment, he could only curl himself up as much as possible, and stretch out the pair of ribbon-like things on his back, flying to nowhere under the shock of terror. When he woke up, he found himself crouching near a small hillside, and in front of him was a little squirrel showing anxiety and worry, holding a leaf full of water and carefully feeding him water. I have to say that his luck is very good. Even if he encounters such a dangerous situation, he can still meet a cute and intelligent animal to help him. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but look up, and smiled knowingly. Since that day, he has been injured all over his body, so he temporarily stayed nearby. Not only to heal the wounded, but also to protect the little guy who is full of spirituality. Now, it is the 60th day he has stayed in this primitive ancient forest. His injury is almost healed. It''s a pity that even if his injuries are healed and his body is more than five meters tall, he can''t make waves in this primitive ancient forest like a kingdom of giants. At most, he is like other beasts with weak blood of wild beasts , Occupy a small place to be the overlord. But there are many people as powerful as him, and ordinary people who want to show off their prestige can easily be killed and eaten by those terrifying beasts passing by. This is why he preferred to hunt at night before. Without him, Gu Lin was too dangerous during the day, with too many accidents, and he was in a state of injury at the time. In the past two months, he once saw the sky suddenly dark, and a huge dark cloud floated from the sky, and there was a bird cry that pierced gold and cracked stones, as if it was about to split the sky, and then a bird that covered the sky and the sun did not know how long it grew. I have also seen a giant ape covered with metal scales, which is as high as a group of trees, passing by, and the terrifying breath permeates, and all the raptors and beasts under the pressure can''t lift their heads, and the surrounding area is dead; There is also a gold scorpion whose whole body is watered with gold, and a golden scorpion that brings a foul-smelling green poisonous mist as it crawls... And these powerful people, without exception, all have the blood of some kind of tyrannical wild beast, even the wild beast itself! At present, what he needs to be most vigilant about are these creatures. He has not forgotten the reason why he appeared here. The Desire of the Camel Dragon, Lord of the Desert! Here is a kingdom of desolate beasts, all kinds of creatures with the blood of desolate beasts fight in it until they stand out and become stronger and become the king of one side. Similarly, this place is also his blessed land. As long as he can kill and devour other wild species (creatures with the blood of wild beasts), then he will be able to obtain a large amount of energy in a short period of time, thereby consuming the core ability of his gold finger. unlock. At that time, he will be able to obtain the essence of LV5 (planet) level overnight, and with the help of the ability of [environmental devouring], he will grow up quickly, truly explore this world, and find out the truth. At that time, it might not be difficult even to welcome the arrival of the main body. After all, the stronger the power, the better he understands this world, and the weaker the obstacle of the water waves in the starry sky that hinders him, until his body and the body of the planet can completely enter it, facing the world. His planetary body, the black shadow inside that world can''t be stopped. One day, he will come to this world in an invincible posture! It''s been a long time since he was forced into such a mess. That little tiger tortoise, he, Bai Chuan, will definitely kill it, even if **** comes, he wont be able to keep it! Unfortunately, this world is too big, even if he drops a large number of energy resource packs, not many can really fall into this world, and even if he successfully enters, it is difficult to appear in front of him. It seems that he still has to rely on himself for now. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan also thought about the first goal. In the past two months, he has not done nothing, especially after most of his injuries have healed, and with sufficient energy, he has returned to the stage of extraordinary perception. With the help of the special sound waves similar to bats, in repeated scans, he also thoroughly figured out those wild species around him, there are three in total. One is the crocodile-like wild species occupying the stream, which he named as the creek crocodile; the other is the leader of the six-legged proto-wolf he hunted earlier, a scaled and armored wolf with teeth; the third is Standing on two feet, it is very similar to Tyrannosaurus rex, and he directly named it the barren species of Tyrannosaurus rex with red scales. After much consideration, he finally locked on the Red Scale Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, he is extremely flexible, isn''t he the nemesis of the innately clumsy Tyrannosaurus rex? This choice is better than facing the creek crocodiles, or the packs of white-toothed wolves and proto-wolves, who are currently not good at water. After making up his mind, Bai Chuan also accelerated his biting speed. Compared with the LV5 (planet) which needs 300,000 energy to strengthen, these little guys still bring him too little energy. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan glanced panel. ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Energy: 300'' ''Core: Environmental Phytophagy (Unlocked)'' Abilities: Electromagnetic Control LV4 (Extreme), Agility LV3 (Overlord), Huge LV3 (Overlord), Strong LV3 (Overlord), Nerve Reflex LV3 (Overlord), Regeneration LV2, Ultrasound LV2, Ultrasonic Positioning LV2. '' This is what he has gained during this period of time. Now he finally has a relatively powerful ability, [Electromagnetic Control], the power from the Thunderbird, and it is also one of the few powers that Bai Chuan guarantees to strengthen without accidents. A total of 10,000 energy points are consumed. Not during this period of time, the energy given by the original wolf is relatively strong, and he may not necessarily strengthen it. Under the night, there were waves of creepy gnawing sounds. An hour later, the night became darker and darker, the white moonlight splashed down through the mottled tree shadows, and everything fell asleep. Bai Chuan climbed out of the ancient tree hole again. At this moment, his eyes were piercing, and he walked silently in the deep forest. From time to time, under the moonlight, he looked like a flexible ghost. Half an hour later, Bai Chuan appeared on the top of the tree, staring down quietly. Cats can climb trees by themselves, which is normal. "Hoo-hoo-" The deafening snoring sounded continuously. If you look closely, it is a giant beast lying in a nest made of all kinds of withered grass. It is more than ten meters long, and its whole body is covered with a layer of extremely fine red scales, making it look like a mass. The flaming flames, huge and powerful feet, and its claws are extremely sharp. The most striking thing is the extremely amazing big mouth, it can be said that almost the whole head exists for this big mouth. Slender and sharp teeth, faintly shining with metallic luster under the night, anyone who looks at them can feel the terrifying lethality in them. At this moment, this big mouth follows the opponent''s breathing, and from time to time there are one or two sparks mixed with red. Breath out. Just the fierce aura emanating from sleep makes no poisonous insects, mosquitoes and ants around him dare to appear. This is Bai Chuan''s goal tonight - Tyrannosaurus rex! While thinking, Bai Chuan also climbed down from the treetop step by step. He didn''t choose to pounce in the air. Don''t look at this stupid big guy who is not vigilant and sleepy, and think that the other party has no vigilance at all, then it is a big mistake. In countless secret observations, the statistical analysis based on the other party''s behavior told him that the other party is a thick and thin, extremely cunning guy. Once he chooses to pounce in the air, the slight sound of breaking through the air made by his body can immediately wake the opponent up, and open that deadly big mouth to give him a ruthless blow. Therefore, he can only use the silent feature of his own actions to quietly give the other party a ruthless blow. Under the darkness of night, the loud snoring is a natural cover. Just like that, Bai Chuan approached each other step by step. Fifty meters...forty meters... The opponent''s lair is getting closer. Thirty meters... ten meters! Bai Chuan touched the opponent''s lair. It''s now! "Roar!" Under the night, the flames suddenly appeared, revealing a big mouth full of fine metal teeth. It was a Tyrannosaurus rex that suddenly launched an attack! In the dark, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, who was sleeping peacefully, woke up extremely suddenly at the moment when the foreign enemy approached, and swung its big mouth to bite! At this moment, Bai Chuan smiled. I have been waiting for your strike for a long time. He whispered in his heart. A corner of the nest was broken by a huge force, the soil slowly fell in mid-air, the neck and mouth were suddenly bulging and twisted, the air was violently stirred and deformed by the naked eye, and the pair in the dark were distorted due to the successful trick. Small, proud eyes... Wait one scene at a time, this moment almost appeared in the form of frames in Bai Chuan''s eyes! This is the power of [Nervous Response LV3] that he has strengthened, and it is also the reaction ability that only mountain monsters possess. The reaction ability that is enough to prevent the reaction of the giant mountain beast from slowing down in the slightest, falling into his small body of less than a few meters, is tantamount to making the world in his own eyes almost stop in time! The other party''s sudden attack this night was not one or two times in Bai Chuan''s previous scanning and observation. He once saw a beast that could almost melt into the shadow launch an attack, and then was bitten into two by the other party from the waist. The cry resounded almost throughout the night, frightening the surrounding beasts into fear. But why is he still attacking like this? Because he is waiting for the other party''s behavior! If the opponent attacks with his current invincible posture, he has nothing to do. But at the same level, there is not much difference. As long as you give him time, he will be able to calculate and build a model based on all the observed behaviors of the other party with the help of the powerful computing power on the main body, thoroughly analyze the other party, and then return it to him. In other words, from the moment he collects all the behaviors and builds a model, he has completely seen through the other party. As long as the other party has no reservations, then the other party has no secrets in his eyes! This is one of the help his body can provide him. In an instant, seeing the attack of the giant mouth, Bai Chuan turned his whole body flexibly as if foreseeing it, and avoided it with unimaginable flexibility, leaving only a few hairs to bite the opponent. Immediately he raised his right paw, which was completely metalized. On the blade-black claws, in the faint firelight, there was a chill that almost penetrated into the bone marrow. Finally, before the opponent could react, he grabbed the opponent''s extremely thick left foot! "Chick!" "Boom!" Amidst the heavy roar, the huge heavy object crashed to the ground, followed by screams of pain. Thick blood gushed out from the opponent''s thick thigh like a fountain. Bai Chuan was so unreasonable that he jumped out of the tiger body, and his sharp claws kept grabbing the Tyrannosaurus rex that had lost its balance and fell to the ground. After a few breaths, his eyes were fixed, and his light limbs jumped up. At that moment, the Tyrannosaurus rex desperately twisted its big mouth to bite again, but failed again. The huge mouth that was exhausted hit the ground again. ''It''s time to end. '' Thinking in this way, a magnetic field invisible to the naked eye began to slowly rotate on Bai Chuan''s metalized right paw. "Huhu" A strong wind rose out of thin air, blowing the fallen leaves and weeds around. "chi chi..." In the dark night, faint blue-white electric lights began to dance from Bai Chuan''s right paw, exuding a fatal charm in this darkness. The electric light flashed faster and faster, getting brighter and brighter. The wind is getting stronger. In the blink of an eye, an astonishing electric energy flowed on the pitch-black claws in a gesture visible to the naked eye. The next moment, the giant tiger, whose right paw was wrapped in astonishing electric current, waved, and three claw lights formed purely by electric energy flew out. "Puff puff" Three rag-like voices sounded in succession. The struggling scarlet giant froze completely and lost its breath. Until death, this mighty barren species didn''t show its terrifying big mouth, and lost its breath in confusion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： Metal lifeform? A world reduced to a proving ground? Chapter 332 Metal life form? A world reduced to a proving ground? On the huge barren species that fell to the ground, the two-tailed giant tiger with abnormal long horns and right claws drank the opponent''s blood, followed the instinct to extract the mysterious substance from the opponent''s body, and drank it down in one gulp! In an instant, Bai Chuan found that his body became active again, just like it was in the gray mist in the past. The whole body began to be active, no longer sleepy, full of energy, and the physical tightness felt by the strengthening before disappeared without a trace again. The roiling heat continuously nourished himself, making his body itchy, as if his bones were decomposing. Most importantly, his left paw seemed to have begun to show that mysterious black flickering pattern. This proves that the substance in his body representing the blood of the wild beast has grown stronger again! When the sky was about to light up, Bai Chuan brought back a thigh of the barren red-scale Tyrannosaurus rex that had lost the mysterious substance. Its not that he doesnt want to take more, but that the other partys body is too huge, and he cant take all of them And the smell of blood will soon attract other predators. So, after eating some extremely energy-rich parts, he buried the most conspicuous part of the other party''s flesh and blood in the ground, and brought back the other part, which was the right thigh. The strong **** smell naturally also attracted the curious little squirrel who woke up to watch. Bai Chuan smiled inwardly, regardless of whether the other party ate or not, he directly dug out a **** heart that was deliberately hidden from his thigh, and exuded a trace of blood from it. The shimmering red blood squeezed into the opponent''s drinking basin. Then he swallowed the **** viscera. Drinking basin, this is what he made for the little squirrel under the guidance step by step within this month. The purpose is to let the other party drink the blood that contains all kinds of strange powers, to see if it can transform it. The true grace of dripping water is repaid with a spring. After finishing the treatment, Bai Chuan returned to the cave of the ancient tree, and quietly digested the night''s digestion. Especially the increase in the cheat energy column: ''Energy: 1500'' Just most of the blood of a red-scale Tyrannosaurus rex, and a small amount of flesh and blood, added more than a thousand points of energy to him! The main source of energy is blood. This is the power of the barren species, the energy contained in it is not ordinary! Soon, soon! According to this range, he will soon be able to unlock the core ability and regain part of the essence of the planetary overlord! With all kinds of thoughts in his mind, Bai Chuan, who was tired all night, also fell into a deep sleep. In the slightly dim tree hole, dots of fluorescent light began to emanate from the giant tiger''s body, and its not-so-small body seemed to grow slightly larger. "Ka~ka~ka~~" In the evening, Bai Chuan, who was sleeping, suddenly heard a sound that sounded like a dog barking. Suddenly, Bai Chuan directly opened his eyes, with a fierce gleam in them. This is the eager cry of the little squirrel, very familiar to Bai Chuan who has been in contact with the little guy for two months. That was the little guy reminding him. Bai Chuan, who was quietly vigilant in his heart, slowly walked out of the tree hole. At this moment, the little guy on the treetop was bouncing up and down, his tone full of urgency. With his appearance, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then kept looking in a certain direction and screaming. But at this moment, Bai Chuan doesn''t need the other party''s reminder anymore, because He has already seen the group of beasts coming out of the dense bushes, different flowers and plants, and they are the original wolf pack! The six-legged protowolves leaned down, bared their teeth, dripping sticky and smelly saliva, and approached with fierce eyes. The weird thing is that there is no reaction in his ultrasonic perception. Bai Chuan stared intently at the green light that was faintly visible and connected in a line on the group of beasts, and he knew in his heart that the other party seemed to have some power to escape his ultrasonic perception. Although he was a little surprised by this, he felt it was natural. In the final analysis, his set of abilities came from ordinary bats. In this different world, these desolate species with special powers might not care about the sound waves of ordinary bats at first, but after two months It is completely impossible for the original wolf to be hunted as food in large numbers in China, if the other party does not have some means of detection and defense. Every action, no matter how much he hides it, will leave some traces more or less. Unexpectedly, he had just attacked the Red Scale Tyrannosaurus Rex before, and the opponent also touched him near his lair. Thinking about it, Bai Chuan also laughed a little dumbfounded, ignoring the vicious pack of wolves around him making threatening gestures. Surrounded by a pack of wolves, with the gradual completion of the encirclement, a path was abruptly divided among the pack of wolves. Amidst the heavy footsteps, a giant wolf with the same six legs but a size of twelve meters appeared. Its body is like black steel, but it is mixed with a little bit of bright golden light. The mane on its neck is extremely thick, and a pair of green white eyes that are different from other original wolves are unusually obvious. It is full of disdain and arrogance. As you walk step by step, the pack of wolves bow their heads and lower their brows, showing the demeanor of a king! It seemed that the little tiger cub, which was only a few meters in size, was already in its claws, and it was impossible to escape with its wings! If we only compare them based on body size, there is no big difference in the situation in front of them. The gap between a few meters and a dozen meters is really too big. So, at this moment, this wolf king, who Bai Chuan secretly named White-eyed Wolf, is also full of complacency in his heart. For two full months, the villain who harassed its wolves for two months, hunted and killed an unknown number of cubs in its clan, and made the wolves feel uneasy, was finally caught by it! Today, it intends to make all the restless wolves tear apart the fear in their hearts, and it will personally show the majesty of the wolf king in front of all the restless wolves! Let''s peep around its territory, and the enemies who are about to move recall its power once again! Thinking about this, this mighty and wise wolf king also slowly opened a ferocious wolf kiss. The huge shadow gradually approached. "Ka Ka Ka..." On the treetop, looking at the vicious guest below, the little guy''s cry became more and more urgent. Bai Chuan ignored it, the huge tiger body remained motionless, and it felt like I would stand still despite the wind and rain. If he didn''t kill the Tyrannosaurus rex when the pack of wolves surrounded him, Bai Chuan might feel quite a headache, but right now. "Aww!" A long wolf howl sounded from the wolf king''s mouth. "Puff puff..." A series of broken bags sounded. "Woo... woo?!" Before the howling of the wolf stopped, the white-eyed wolf king was blindfolded. The picture of several giant wolves rushing out to bite the cubs in the wolf pack it imagined did not appear, but a series of falling sounds appeared instead. Blinking the wolf''s eyes in confusion, the wolf king slowly looked behind him, only to see several nine-meter original wolves rushing out of the billowing smoke lying quietly on the ground, the bright red liquid dripping like liquid. "Crack?" The little squirrel on the treetop was also confused. From its perspective, it can only see that surrounded by wolves, a few proto-wolves just rushed out, then fell down as if suddenly lost their balance, and even slid a long distance under the inertia of momentum. "Aww!" The wolf king was angry, or the original wolves were angry. Stimulated by the blood and the red light from the wolf king, the eyeballs of the original wolves turned red. Under the urging of the wolf king, the original wolves rushed out one by one. However, the fanatical pack of wolves didn''t see it, and their leader quietly took a few steps back, blocked by the rushing original wolf, and a pair of white cunning wolf eyes kept scanning the little tiger cub. "Puff puff" At this moment, the cunning white-eyed wolf king finally saw clearly how the rushing wolf fell down! Tiny objects flew up from under the tiger cub''s fur, and shot out immediately. Once they hit the wolves, it meant that a proto-wolf fell to the ground and died. That is the tooth of a different metal that Bai Chuan took out from the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus rex! It is the embodiment of the blood of wild beasts in the Tyrannosaurus rex, just like Bai Chuan''s mutated right claw, what the mutated Tyrannosaurus rex produced was an indestructible giant mouth and sharp teeth that could crush everything. These terrifying and unusual metal teeth are simply the most powerful weapon in front of Bai Chuan, who has the ability of electromagnetic manipulation. Electromagnetically controls the metal teeth, directly as a sharp weapon commanded by the arm, destroys everything, and targets the vital points. For creatures that are not barren species, it is simply a blow to dimensionality reduction! In just a few breaths, the original wolf fell to the ground, and no one could come within ten meters of Bai Chuan''s position, and an extremely strong **** smell continued to permeate. The wolves started to get scared, and kept retreating amidst the wailing, no matter how much the white-eyed wolf king yelled at his orders, they no longer obeyed them, and even turned to question the wolf king. Wolf is such a creature. Once the group is seriously damaged under the leadership of the wolf king, it will question any decision or even the status of the wolf king. This point is unavoidable even for the white-eyed wolf king who has become a barren species. So, under the persecution of the remaining wolves, the white-eyed wolf king had no choice but to come to the front. Once he made a bad start this time, his status as wolf king would be lost in an instant. A wolf, even if it is a barren species, once it leaves the group and becomes a lone wolf, it is nothing. Wolf King walked up under the eyes of the wolves, and stared at the little tiger cub with a faint white light in his eyes. In this regard, Bai Chuan also raised his attention. They are both wild species. During more than two months of constant observation, even he could not find the mutation of the wolf king. In the past hunting, most of them were hunted by ordinary wolves. Mainly, the white-eyed wolf king will only make a move in a few cases, but often the battle ends very quickly. Thus, he didn''t know much about the white-eyed wolf king... Wait, suddenly, Bai Chuan was so blessed that he looked at the other party''s pair of white wolf eyes. Could it be that the other party''s mutation is the eyes? ! In the next moment, Bai Chuan was about to close his eyes, and the perception ability from the bat was fully exerted at this moment, concentrating on every subtle change in the air, and immediately a foreign metal tooth hidden in the hair was ready to go. , it is entwined with terrifying electric energy and shoots out! At the same time, the moment Bai Chuan looked over, the white-eyed wolf king''s eyes exploded with white light! In an instant, it was like a flash bomb exploded, and the blazing light suddenly lit up. "Huh!" "Boom!" After two breaths. Blinded Bai Chuan heard the sound of the wolves breaking up, and immediately there was a loud bang. ''It''s so dangerous, I almost lost my mind. '' After a while, Bai Chuan, who regained his eyesight, looked at the wolf king who had lost his breath with some gratitude. At this moment, the abnormal eyes of the other party had completely lost their light, and there was a huge gap in his chest, and the surrounding flesh and blood It was faintly scorched black, and there was a huge piercing hole behind it. Obviously, it should be the moment when the wolf king pounced, he didn''t expect Bai Chuan to be so dark, and he had already prepared an electromagnetic cannon to wait for him. After taking a few deep breaths and calming down, Bai Chuan looked around. ''It seems that this lair has been staying for a while...'' Seeing the mess everywhere, Bai Chuan understood in his heart. There was such a big movement here, just to be on the safe side, not to attract other powerful creatures passing by. He could only reluctantly abandon this place. Of course, as much energy as you can get before throwing it away, these wolf carcasses can''t be wasted. After silently making up his mind, Bai Chuan also started to clean the battlefield. After such a big change, Bai Chuan didn''t plan to go out tonight. After stuffing all the wolf carcasses into the huge tree hole nest, and harvesting a pair of special electronic wolf eyes, Bai Chuan caught the confused little squirrel and left here, heading towards another nest he had prepared and go. Sly Rabbit still has three caves, let alone Bai Chuan? Just after this accident, Bai Chuan was a little preoccupied for a while, and kept falling into deep thought along the way. Its source is naturally because of the eyes of the wolf king. A wolf eye full of technology that is incompatible with this barbaric world! It would be fine if it was only similar in appearance, but he cut open one of the electronic wolf eyes himself, and found that it was full of things similar to circuit boards and wires. Then think of his right claw that has completely mutated into a special metal, and the metalized teeth of the red-scaled Tyrannosaurus rex. Could this be the essence of wild beasts? Desolate beast evolves to the end, it is completely metalized, and becomes a completely destructive war killing machine? The most powerful creature in this world is not flesh and blood! But a machine full of extreme destructive power? Is this really a normal world? Or, is the desolate beast really a creature that can appear normally? Silicon-based lifeforms? Or is this a testing ground for a certain existence or even a certain civilization? Bai Chuan shook his head, without thinking too much. It''s still the same sentence, this is not what he should consider at the moment. Instead of thinking about these, it is better to think about how to become stronger faster and accumulate 300,000 energy, unlock the core ability, and try to welcome the arrival of the main body. But if it is really completely metalized, then his previous accumulation may come in handy. Bai Chuan suddenly thought of the scientific and technological knowledge accumulated before, various weapon structures, and the power of nuclear energy. If the power of nuclear energy is loaded in the metal life body, will there be some unexpected changes? (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： All movements, return to the land of immortals! Chapter 333 The movement of all parties, and then return to the land of immortals! One year later, a corner of the original ancient forest. In the tall and dense forest, there was a loud howling wind, and the disturbed slender branches and leaves kept trembling. "Ga~gu" A huge shadow passed by below, and the frightened animals in the forest fell down in panic. Soon, the huge shadow fell on a giant tree near a steep mountain. This is a giant tree that is taller than all the ancient trees in the entire forest. It is green and tall, and it seems to go straight into the sky. Take a closer look, above the tall canopy, there are wooden houses, big or small, dense or sparse, with people coming and going, and young children playing and chasing each other from time to time, which looks unusually lively with vitality. Following the huge shadow falling on the edge of the canopy, I took a closer look, only to find that it was a powerful creature with colorful body and pterosaur shape. A "person" wrapped in a yellow-brown fur suit jumped off the creature. He got off his mount and ran towards the center of the canopy. Someone greeted him from time to time along the way, and this "person", that is, Gu Ying, just nodded and walked towards the largest wooden house without stopping. "Gu, are you back?" "Is there any abnormal discovery in this line?" I heard a creaking sound outside the house, and inside the wooden house, an old and abnormal figure slowly turned around. It was an old man wearing a fur cloak, a certain animal skull on his head, and various dyes all over his face. He looked mysterious and had a primitive aura. Among them, the most eye-catching thing is the pair of unusually bright golden-orange eyes, as if they want to see through people''s hearts. Holding the blood-stained bone bowl, he asked the young man in a daze. The young man was not surprised by the old man''s attire. He was the longest in their clan and the only witch who could communicate with the "god". He didn''t lift his head, and said: "Wu, a huge change has occurred in the Forbidden Forest." "What?" Hearing this, the old man was a little surprised. He raised his eyes and looked up, shaking the bone bowl that was still mixed with herbs. If Gu Yingying disappeared, he continued: "Yes, on our trip today, Phantom and I discovered that there has been a huge change in the ancient wild species outside the Forbidden Forest. The former six-legged wolf herd and the white-eyed wild species have disappeared. disappeared." "Not only that, but the lair of the red-scaled savage dragon (tyrannosaurus rex) is also empty. The horned crocodile by the stream, and the two overlords in the southwest, the fire horned rhinoceros and the double-headed eagle, and the sharp-toothed beast in the northeast , Xunying Longju are all gone!" In the end, this young man was also shocked. Whoever suddenly finds out that the overlord Primordial Desolate Species who have existed for an unknown amount of time in the surroundings where their ethnic group lives suddenly disappears suddenly, they will feel panic in their hearts, wondering if some great change that they do not know has happened. "Really..." Wu Yueting''s face became more and more serious, and finally he slowly put down the bone bowl in his hand, came to the young man''s side, gently supported the other''s shoulder, and asked: "Have you found any traces, the first is from the When does it begin?" "A year ago!" Gu Ying replied. "Now the sites of these former overlords are occupied by other ancient wild species?" "none." Hearing this, Wu didn''t ask any more questions. He straightened up, held a wooden staff carved with strange patterns and looked into the distance. Big changes, really big changes. Everything in the jungle survives and dies every moment. Every creature has its own ecological niche. They die, they come back to life, and they live forever. This is the eternal law of biological cycle. Now, however, the primordial desolate species that stood at the apex of the ecological niche in that area have all disappeared, leaving this position vacant. Its okay if its not free, its just a natural ecological overlord alternation, there will always be old and frail ancient barren species being replaced by younger and stronger barren species, which is not worthy of vigilance and attention. However, what appears now is that no new barren species has appeared to occupy the missing position! The position of overlord has been vacant! In such an abnormal situation, either a more powerful and invincible outsider appeared in this area, or some terrifying "king" was born! The most important thing is that Wulian thought of the terrifying existence that passed by from the Forbidden Forest a year ago, those powerful creatures that exuded an inexplicable aura that made all animals lie dormant and dare not make a sound. and the spiritual gods supported by their own clan also left, and have not returned for a long time. Could it be that something happened in the depths of the Forbidden Forest? Eventful autumn... Gu Ying didn''t answer, and Wu didn''t care. After thinking for a while, he ordered: "Gu, from today, you send a small team to keep an eye on the abnormal changes in the Forbidden Forest. Remember to report any changes." There is another sentence in the back, which the witch did not say, ''Once the traces of the king''s birth are found, they must be erased as quickly as possible. This is the territory of the spirit god, and one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers...'' Don''t say it''s because the spirit is gone! As soon as it is mentioned, it will make the clan panic. If the spirit **** is there, no other outsiders dare to approach it under its breath. "Also, from today onwards, the deal with the sandmen in the desert, after today, relax a little bit, reserve more spiritual animal blood, spirit organs, rune bones... I will be of great use. Those scattered sandmen are still of some use , I remember that you have a friend who is, is..." "Sandcastle." Gu Ying replied in a timely manner. "Yes, Sandcastle. Let them gather the power of the desert if necessary." "yes." "Go. I want to communicate with the spirit god..." Finally, Wu waved his hand and let the young man go down. Only then did Gu Ying get up, and the colorful light and shadow showed the specific appearance of the other party. The whole body was emerald green, with various dyes smeared with strange patterns, golden vertical pupils like cats, humanoid animal ears, and tails. . Their family is not an ordinary human race, but a kind of "Senren" family that has inhabited the primitive ancient forest for generations, which can be regarded as a branch of the human race in this wilderness. At the same time, in the primitive ancient forest. In a cave. Bai Chuan, who was already fifteen meters tall, looked at his golden finger panel trembling slightly. ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Energy: 300000'' ''Core: Environmental Phytophagy (Unlocked)'' After a year, he finally accumulated a full 300,000 energy! This is really not an easy task. In order to achieve this goal, God knows how many barren species he slaughtered. It can be said that he is the center of the barren species. At a glance, no matter which direction the barren species are slaughtered by him Cleaned up. After such a massacre and devouring, he finally saved it! Three hundred thousand! The general trend has come! Bai Chuan said with certainty. He didn''t hesitate either, the somewhat miraculous little squirrel that he had raised was waiting for him outside, the food storage had already been prepared, and the surrounding dangers were completely cleaned up. Everything is ready. Reading this, Bai Chuan also slowly closed his eyes, and silently started the journey of LV5 level ability enhancement. After this time, he once again has part of the essence of the planetary overlord, and he no longer needs to be so cautious, and can let go of his hands and feet. While his thoughts were spinning, his body, which gradually rose and fell with Bai Chuan''s breathing, also gradually slowed down, and he fell into a deep sleep. Bit by bit represents a large amount of energy, and the special miraculous liquid begins to continuously generate and gather, and immediately becomes thicker and thicker. One day...two days...five days... Time began to pass slowly, and a large number of colorful beasts that looked like pterosaursPhantom Beasts suddenly appeared in the sky above the Forbidden Forest outside. This is the phantom knight of the elf family. With the phantom of the second-ranked peak ancient forest king and the same second-rank elf, even the third-ranked desolate beast dares to touch it. What''s more, Phantom Knight itself is good at group combat. These phantom knights, which are exaggerated in number, are constantly flying around the periphery of the Forbidden Land to watch for any signs of trouble. However, a trace of abnormality that has never been seen appears. "It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be..." In the ancestral land of the elves, the witch''s repeated communication has never received an effective divine order, only a meaningless divine will that has become more and more rapid. Desert land, sand castle. This is a small fortress located in the cracks of the Blackstone Mountains in the desert. Although the desert is ruthless and makes it difficult for all things to survive, it also gave birth to some special terrains. A black and hard and abnormally continuous barren hill, and the rolling lava fire in the cracks of the barren hill. The emergence of lava and ground fire makes the nights in the desert no longer bitterly cold. At the same time, the appearance of the sun-to-earth fire between heaven and earth also resists the erosion of gray fog to a certain extent, coupled with unique special ores and specialties. Therefore, in this continuous black mountain, there are large and small fortresses and small villages living in the crevices of the mountains, and various forces are mixed. Now, Zhou Yun and his younger sister Zhou Xiaoxiao live here. Sandcastle is only a second-rate force among them. "Maomao, where are you?" On a sunny day, Zhou Yun, who had just finished exercising his body, leaned against the guardrail, looked at the children below who were sweating passionately, and couldn''t help talking to himself with some melancholy. Thanks to Mao Mao, now he has become a contemporary hero of Sandcastle, even in the entire Montenegro mountain range, he is also the top group of young heroes, but he is not happy. So what if the younger generation is good? In that horrible encounter in the past, facing the mighty power of the desert lord Camel Dragon, he was not as fragile as a child. This was the first time he felt so powerless, he could only watch helplessly as his valued relatives ran away in embarrassment under the chase of the camel dragon, but he could only watch. Maomao, Huiwu, Brother You, Tuolong, are like mountains pressing down on his heart, he is not strong enough! He needs to become stronger in order to get back his Mao Mao, even if Uncle Shan and others more or less hinted to him that Mao Mao might be gone. But he didn''t think so, how could such a mysterious and powerful cat just not be here, what a joke! It must be waiting for him somewhere in the world! Thinking, Zhou Yun couldn''t help clenching his fists. At this time, there was a lively movement below. A group of little furry kids still wearing crotch pants are not playing around, but are watching curiously. "Ga~gu" Suddenly, there was a clear and intimidating animal cry, which frightened the little fur kids into panic and joy. What a powerful beasts breath is this? '' Even Zhou Yun couldn''t help feeling chills. He carefully recalled the "Wild Beast Chapter" in "Dahuanglu" he had read, but he couldn''t find the corresponding creature. Not long after, a bold laughter came from the direction of the movement. But it was the order. "The identity of the visitor is unusual." Seeing Uncle Shan treat him so solemnly, Zhou Yun thought so, and immediately walked over. "Boy Yun, are you here too?" Shan Wensheng looked over, laughed, and introduced to him: "This is my friend, Gu Ying. A noble elf from the primitive mountains on the edge of the desert Strong!" "Gu, this is the number one young person in my Sandcastle, Zhou Yun!" "Where," the slightly taciturn Gu Ying humbly said, and nodded, as if he had no intention of communicating with these sand people. He is a noble elf clan, and he is also a phantom knight among them. If he hadn''t met Shan, who was also quite good, when he was studying in the Eastern Territory in the past, he would never have had the opportunity to meet these sand people. Here, the only thing he recognized was Shan. The rest of the sandmen are just passing clouds. After some courteous greetings, Shan Ye directly asked him why he came. "I don''t know the past, why did you come here?" "My family wants to make a big deal with the Montenegro Mountains..." Time is still moving forward, and the movements of all parties are mixed. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. And on this day, Bai Chuan, who was in a deep sleep posture, finally felt happy with his sleepy consciousness, and his whole body trembled accordingly. Because, the LV5 planet-level ability finally made him a success! Different from the previous liquid potion, this is a solid mysterious jade that appears in his body directly once it is formed! At this moment, a fist-sized special precious jade emitting a mysterious shimmer slowly emerged in Bai Chuan''s consciousness, mind, and body, and a roaring mysterious animal figure faintly emerged from within that crystal clear jewel! Only with the last step of fusion! The next moment, with a thought in Bai Chuan''s mind, the precious jade that had just been born moved violently, and began to fuse with his flesh and metal body. At the same time, the outside world. The moment Bai Chuan merged, the entire primitive mountain range suddenly darkened. The sky changed drastically, billowing dark clouds gathered from nowhere, and a sudden thunder sounded. "Boom..." From this sound, thunder broke out loudly, and an invisible vast momentum began to emerge from the sleeping giant tiger, and it crossed the hidden cave in an instant, beating the void wantonly, like rolling waves, which became more and more turbulent and terrifying. In the blink of an eye, the bright weather turned into a doomsday scene with dense clouds, howling winds, and trembling ancient trees! In the flickering thunder and lightning, a looming mysterious beast figure seems to be slowly forming. It stands on all fours and has two horns. It looks like a tiger but not a tiger, like a dragon and not a dragon. It looks up to the sky and wants to roar Amazing! (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： The birth of the Desolate King shocked the world with a roar Chapter 334 The Desolate King is Born, Shocking the World with a Shout "boom!" The violent storm blew, and the ancient tree that was about to go straight into the sky suddenly shook violently. The bone bowl fell, and the smelly liquid mixed with sporadic bone fragments dripped on the ground, and an indescribable smell wafted away. The old man in the wooden house was full of fear, his withered arms were trembling, and some bright red color overflowed from his seven orifices. "Wu, Wu, what''s wrong with you?" The guard at the door, because of the sudden shaking of the spirit **** and the movement in the house, also rushed in and asked anxiously, lest there be an accident with the pillar witch in the clan. Facing the guard''s worries, the old man knelt down on his knees and his pupils constricted violently, but he ignored it. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the clansmen outside who screamed because of the accident, and the guards who broke in worried about him, and was immersed in the previous scene. Just for a moment, when he tried to communicate with the spirit **** again, the spirit **** body suddenly shook in anger! That was the Spiritual God who was surprised and angry in his own domain, yet another powerful person appeared! Wu thinks again, at this moment, the sky is changing again. He actually made a slip of the tongue, and with difficulty spit out a sentence that frightened the guards: "Huang, Huang Wang is born!" "What, what?!" The guard was shocked when he heard this, and all the muscles in his body couldn''t help trembling. Nothing knows the meaning of this sentence better than them who enshrine and worship a "god"! This is dereliction of duty! Not only their dereliction of duty, but also the dereliction of the spiritual god! Lingshen, as the gods enshrined by the elves for generations, if something happens, the glory of their clan may not be guaranteed! Wu ignored the guards who cried out in alarm. He stood up tremblingly. Under the swaying body, the animal clothes turned to reveal a skinny black body underneath. He walked out of the wooden house step by step with a cane. "Witch." At the same time, due to an accident, Gu Ying, who also hurried over, looked at the bleeding from seven orifices, and the extremely embarrassed Wu, called out with worry on his face. "Your body..." "It''s okay, my body is fine," Wu nodded, then waved his hand, and said, "Has the Phantom Squad been dispatched? The source of this mutation may be... the birth!" "What is it?" Before Gu Ying could answer, a large group of old men who were also slightly older but dressed more gorgeously than others rushed over menacingly, and the leading old man asked with a thorn in his face. The voice fell, and he asked and answered himself: "I''m afraid a desolate king was born?!" Speaking of that, the old man''s angry eyes were about to breathe fire, his beard was trembling, he got away from the back, and everyone pointed at Wu with a finger and approached angrily, "Okay, Wu Di, let me tell you why there are so many commotions in the clan recently. It''s relaxing the deal again, trading with those sand barbarians, and sending out phantom squads, you, what do you want to do?" "Did something happen to the spirit god?! As a witch, how dare you hide it and not report it?!" "You two, grandpa and grandson, are capable, have you forgotten us clan elders?" "If it wasn''t for the fact that the news of the birth of the Desolate King was not too big at this moment, would you still want to continue to hide it? You still pay attention to us clan elders?" Among the whistling wind, this moment was full of angry reprimands from the old man in fine clothes. Under the angry reprimand of the leading old man, the eyes of the group of old men behind also became unkind. Some of the soldiers who followed around also began to consciously drive away the ordinary people in the clan, and a huge encirclement loomed. "Huhu" "Ga~gu" Also at this time, with the sound of flapping wings, one after another phantom beasts hunched over their knights and landed around them, with colorful hard shells, huge lances shimmering with cold light, brilliant colors, and fierce breath. Beating everyone''s minds. Wu Di, the Wu who was surrounded the most, frowned, knowing that this trip might be a bad one. The phantom knights belonging to their grandparents, one of them has been sent to the place where the Desolate King was born, and the other has not arrived at this time... "Everyone, what are you doing?" The young Gu Ying also frowned, and asked with a sense of uncertainty in his heart. He didn''t understand what these respected and respected clan elders were planning to do. Didn''t he know that the Desolate King was about to be born? At a critical moment, ready to fight? Placing the entire group at risk? "What to do?" The old man in fine clothes sneered, how could they miss the opportunity they found with great difficulty, as for the birth of the Desolate King? It has nothing to do with them, without power, what does the life and death of the ethnic group have to do with them! With power, when he becomes a witch and communicates with the spirit **** himself, it will be easy to solve it! After reading this, his complexion softened even more, but his mouth said coldly: "I''m going to ask you, grandpa and grandson, for an explanation!" "Ga~gu" At the center of the storm, behind a seemingly ordinary hillside, as the phantom beasts got closer, they abruptly began to scream uneasily, and kept flapping their soft membrane wings vigorously. Affected by this, the phantom knights on the back of the phantom beast became more cautious. The shadow of a person, the name of a tree. Facing the special and powerful pronoun of the Desolate King, no one is careless, because all those who are not cautious are already dead. The entire elf clan had only experienced the Desolate King incident twice before, but each time the elf clan suffered heavy losses. It took more than 20 years to recover some vitality, and now it is the third time! "Ka Ka Ka" Near a small cave under the hillside, a small squirrel the size of a puppy began to bark uncomfortably, looking anxiously into the cave from time to time, and looking at the king of the jungle who was getting closer. But remembering the meaning left by the big guy before going in, he stopped and turned around. "Huhu" Chaotic leaves were flying, and as the Phantom Beast approached the ground, the violent airflow began to stir the accumulated soil and fallen leaves on the ground. One of the phantom knights landed the phantom beast and stood on the ground under the signal of the surrounding partners and began to observe carefully. "chi chi..." The sound of trampling on fallen leaves began to sound successively, it was the Phantom Knight carefully searching for movement. Everyone knows that before the birth of the Desolate King, there must be a sleeping transformation, and only after the sleeping transformation is completed can he truly become the Desolate King! This is why the elves guessed the birth of the Desolate King based on the imbalance of the ecological niche in the surrounding area and the disappearance of the overlord. And what they want is to find the sleeping Desolate King in advance, so that the other party can never wake up again! Finally, the phantom knight abruptly determined a certain direction according to the violent trembling of the phantom beast, and began to make the phantom lying on the ground sniffing the ground get closer. The phantom knights in the sky couldn''t help but hold their breath, even the phantom beasts with intelligence comparable to humans. is getting closer, getting closer... After turning around a mountain pass, the phantom knight appeared in front of The size of a puppy, the little guy with fried hair all over his body! A second ago, as the movement was getting closer, the little squirrel saw that there was no response in the cave, so he bit his teeth and rushed out. "Crack!" The fluffy little guy the size of a puppy drilled out of the cave, his hair exploded, and he bared his teeth and roared at the comer. "Hiss!" "ah!" "Huh!" The ear-piercing sound similar to a dog barking caught off guard and shocked all the phantom knights who were abnormally concentrated. Among them, the frightened knight in question fell directly from the retreating Phantom Beast. "Hey, Cush, can you do it?" "The dignified Phantom Knight was actually frightened by the little squirrel." It may be venting, or it may be embarrassing. After no abnormalities were found at all, the Phantom Knights who were also frightened in the sky were relieved and began to joke to their companions below. "What, it turned out to be a little squirrel," the phantom knight who fell to the ground was not annoyed after hearing the teasing from his partner in the sky, looking at the little guy with fried fur, he murmured to himself as if he was relieved road. He stood up, ignoring the little guy''s growling threats and the rattling of the scratching gauntlet, grabbed the other''s furry tail and lifted it up, smiling: "Since I have met you, then don''t even try to run away!" Well, it''s not easy for a little squirrel to grow up to be so big, so I just gave it to my daughter as a companion..." Laughing, the Phantom Knight suddenly felt the surroundings quiet down, and asked his partner who was frozen in midair strangely: "Hey, why don''t you talk?" However, none of the partners replied. After the words fell, he paused even more abruptly, and uncontrollably let go of the little guy in his hand. The sound of sand and soil continued to sound, and immediately a huge shadow fell over his body and fell to the ground unconsciously, mixed with a numb feeling. "Boom!" The ground couldn''t help trembling, even his body jumped. A gigantic sharp claw of metal structure slapped his side fiercely, and the howling wind kept slapping his face, pulling his long bundled hair and fluttering, causing severe scalp pain. He froze, with a strong sense of foreboding in his heart, seeing his partner who stopped talking, and the huddled mount...and the huge, ferocious, terrifying claw full of mechanical beauty on the side! "Ka Ka Ka..." He turned around slowly, trembling like a stiff clockwork robot. "Boom!" There was another loud sound of sharp claws breaking through the ground. Two claws that looked like pillars supporting the sky pressed straight on his left and right sides, and the ground was sunken under the terrifying weight. In the shadows, a pair of golden eyes that looked like fireballs lit up, staring straight at him. Looking at him, under his feet is a little guy holding a corner of his claws and "clicking" and complaining non-stop... The mysterious desolate king they were looking for! Appeared! ! "Roar!!" The huge head that looked like a tiger''s head but carried a dragon shadow slowly opened its **** mouth. Under the violent air flow, it was like a 12th-level typhoon blowing by, and immediately there was a roar that shook the world and exploded like a thunder! The air almost turned into substance, like a transparent cannonball exploded, and circles of ripples appeared in the void. This is a roar that is almost so powerful that it turns into a sonic air cannon! "Bang bang bang" A series of heavy objects are constantly falling from mid-air. "Clang!" The huge lance in his hand fell to the ground involuntarily, making a crisp sound. The Phantom Knight Cush, who greeted this terrifying roar, had completely lost all his armor, leaving only his bare trousers, and his feet were deeply planted in the soil. The joints around the legs were stained with blood, and it seemed that white bones could be seen. The seven orifices are bleeding, the whole body is naked, the internal organs have been damaged in many places, and the mind has disappeared. It is planted on the ground like a tree. Even if it weren''t for the downward force, he should be thrown out like a rag doll like his partner at this moment. If it doesn''t come out, it''s over, once it comes out, it will shock the world! The continuous sound of breaking ground began to sound from the silence, it was the lower body of the "Desolate King" who had left the narrow cave. "-Roar!" On the outskirts of the primitive ancient forest, on the canopy of the ancient trees in the sky. "Come on, let''s make a toast to that old boy who took down Wu Di today, if he is not drunk today... eh? What''s the sound?" With the power of the phantom knight, the elders of the tribes who had suppressed the witches and the ancient shadows were celebrating their victory. Among them, the elder in Chinese clothes who was the leader was about to speak, but he couldn''t help but pause and looked slowly at the Forbidden Forest The astonishing roar from the outer circle. "Old witch, isn''t this the desolate king that Wu Di said before? Are we..." At the banquet, one of the old men spoke worriedly. Hearing this, the old man who took the lead laughed loudly, waved his hand holding the wine glass without taking it seriously, and said, "No problem, no problem, it''s just a newly born desolate king, how could he be able to defeat the spirit god? After drinking, I will personally communicate with the spirit **** to resolve this matter." "Besides, no matter how bad the situation is, will it still affect us clan elders?" "Hahaha, that''s true. No matter how hard it is, can it be so hard for us?" An old man at the banquet heard this, and he also felt this truth. He laughed loudly, and continued to drink freely. "That''s right, without power, no matter how prosperous the Sen tribe is, it has nothing to do with us. With power, we can enjoy it no matter how bad it is." Another old man agreed. In the canopy dungeon. "Witch, this voice?" Gu Ying, who had been bound by heavy chains, got up from the dark and damp ground, worried about the outside, and worried about the witch who was in a bad state at the moment. "Ahem," Wu coughed, with a strange and abnormal expression on his face, he didn''t speak, and waved his hand feebly to signal him to sit down. After a long while, he spit out slowly: "Boy, baby, don''t worry about the outside world, the Spirit God will take care of everything when he comes back. Come here, listen to me..." Deeper in the Forbidden Forest, countless pairs of animal pupils exuding a terrifying aura lit up. Looking at the source of the sound, the flickering eyes seemed to flicker, and countless frightened creatures fled in panic. After a long while, one of them stood up slowly, and then disappeared. At the last moment, a drop of gray juice slowly dripped from the corner of his mouth. On the ground, where the juice fell, the ground turned into a gray and dry crack, which quickly spread to the distance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： "Surrender, or destroy?", playing with peoples hearts Chapter 335 "Surrender, or Destruction?", the devil who plays with people''s hearts "Don''t, don''t! Don''t" Among the long blood-stained scars, a phantom knight who barely recovered, with fear on his face but a glimmer of hope, crawled forward with difficulty, trying to get close to his mount, which was also trying to recover, and escaped from the clutches of the devil. One foot...two feet... "Gack!" Suddenly, the moment he was about to get close to the mount, a blue-white light flashed, and the Phantom Beast, which had just got up, trembled and collapsed again. Then a huge claw protruded from the shadows, pulling him into the shadows with his despair reappeared. "Snapped!" In the open space in front of the cave, Bai Chuan casually threw the phantom knight who had lost his resistance, and reunited him with other companions. On the other side, the little furry guy also dragged the last unconscious phantom knight away. come over. It''s time to deal with these uninvited guests who came from nowhere. Bai Chuan also did not expect that there would be traces of humans near the strengthening location he randomly chose, and even tried to touch the door while he was strengthening, and his behavior was obviously not good. But it''s just right, you can test the power you just got. Environment eats LV5 (planet) together! This ability, as the core strength of his cheating trip, was not randomly chosen by him. Bai Chuan glanced at these trembling humans, stepped on the metalized left front paw, and immediately saw the ground softened visible to the naked eye, with ripples like water, and immediately his left paw sank directly into the ground. The next moment, a terrifying scene happened! "What the **** is this mysterious Desolate King doing?" After waking up again, Gu Shi wondered in his heart, from time to time he looked around at his companions who were unconscious or struggling or opening their mouths to tell something, and then at this desolate king who was behaving strangely, he was a little unclear about what was going on in front of him. I don''t know if it''s because the mysterious Desolate King roared at him before, he feels like he''s in a trance at this moment, his consciousness seems to be here, but it''s no longer here, not only everything in his mind has become a little blurry, but the world in front of him is blurry. The picture is gray and white, and there is a dead silence! And he was suspended in mid-air watching a silent pantomime. As a member of the phantom knights on this trip, he is undoubtedly extremely unlucky. After more than 20 years of hard work, he finally became the most glorious phantom knight in the clan in the year his daughter was born, and he is about to reach the pinnacle of his life. , become a member that other clansmen envy, and lay a solid foundation for her daughter''s future. Unexpectedly, he had just become a phantom knight, and he suffered a tragic defeat in Waterloo in his first missionthe whole team was captured by a newly born desolate king. But he was lucky, he was able to face the mysterious desolate king''s roar with a human body and survived, and he didn''t need to be like other partners, not only endured the desolate king''s roar, fell from mid-air and broke several bones, In the end, he was dragged over by the Desolate King. Of course, he quickly understood what the mysterious Desolate King was doing, even though he could no longer hear, the horrifying scene in front of him was still reflected in his widened pupils: The invisible fluctuations quickly centered on the left paw that the mysterious Desolate King stepped on, and swept in all directions, and the huge primitive trees swayed abruptly and without wind. "Ka Kachacha..." The khaki-yellow earth seemed to come alive, the emerald-brown trees kept shaking, and the shrubs were growing crazily... It was as if the air had life, moving everywhere, stretching its own torso, a layer of silver-black liquid slowly released. The left claw of the Desolate King emerged and spread in all directions, so The khaki-yellow earth gradually faded from its original color and turned into a silver-black color, shining with an unusual luster. The emerald-brown sky trees turned into cycads and silver flowers, the shrubs became sharp thorns, and even the air began to emit a metallic smell. cold smell... In just a short moment, centered on the mysterious Desolate King with slender limbs, who looked like a tiger but not a tiger, and a dragon but not a dragon, the whole world full of primitive atmosphere completely turned into a metal kingdom! A land of steel, iron trees and silver flowers, belongs to the kingdom of cyber electronics! Based on Bai Chuan''s current posture, he is indeed worthy of this title. The front half of the body has been completely covered by the mysterious metal, and the flesh and blood are no longer there. On the steel body that can be seen in silver, there are gray and white limbs with jet-black flashing lines. With a cold and smooth texture, wire-like structures emerge from the fine details, combined with the pattern of flashing breathing lights. At this moment, compared with a life, he is more like a powerful technological creation that gathers all kinds of powerful lethality, and every place represents the crystallization of mechanical technology! Even if it is called a biological mech, it is okay. This is the reason why Bai Chuan chose this ability as the core, starting with a central point, infecting and devouring the world at the fastest speed, and gradually becoming as powerful as a snowball. Until the end, even devour the whole world! When he stands in this world with a comprehensive posture, even the world will be surprised. As soon as this ability comes out, it means that Bai Chuan''s initial primitive accumulation has ended, and what awaits him next will be a snowball-like rapid rise, until finally covering all directions with a crushing force, until he gets what he wants. The 20-meter-long mechanical stepped forward slowly, and came to the crowd of captives, and slowly spit out a voice with a sense of machinery in the cold eyes: "Surrender, or destroy?" The cold electronic sound directly ignored the temporarily deaf ears of many prisoners, and passed into everyone''s minds. In an instant, the group of former phantom knights and current prisoners completely exploded: "Bah! Just a newborn beast, you want me to submit?" "I tell you, dreaming!" "Foreigners will never be slaves! The spirits and gods of our clan will punish you eventually!" "Bastard, kill it now if you have the ability... Ah!" For a while, a series of swearing continued to sound. This group of proud elves have ruled the surrounding area for countless years, how could they submit to a newborn desolate king? The pride in their hearts, and their beliefs do not allow them to do so. Hearing the incomparably unpleasant words, Bai Chuan was not annoyed. The substantive glances directly locked on those elves with extremely excited expressions. The ground moved again, and the earth that had completely turned into a part of his body melted suddenly, swallowing it like silver flowing water. For a split second, all the elves were silent, and then they became even more angry when they were annoyed. "Damn it, you, you bastard..." Before he could finish speaking, the watery ground moved again, and another person disappeared. After several times, the captives finally realized the situation and calmed down. Of course, those who were not calm are now dead. "I don''t know this mysterious Lord Desolate King, why do you want to capture us? Can you clarify that we can communicate with each other... And you know? This area is owned by the Lord, and it is the domain of our clan''s spirits. If you Ordinary intruders have never appeared before, but..." At this moment, one of the powerful Phantom Knights spoke calmly. Inside and outside the words, it is implied that the gods of other clans are very powerful, and there are not a few people who once broke into the Desolate King like this, but the gods of their clan still exist here today. This is a silent coercion. "Very good, are the elves located on the outskirts of this original mountain range, on the tree of spirit gods?" Bai Chuan did not respond to the other party''s words, his eyes were lowered as if he was thinking, and just when the knight who spoke was about to rejoice and make persistent efforts, he spoke abruptly. "Varied!" The phantom knight who spoke was startled, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he almost exclaimed. Unexpectedly, this mysterious Desolate King, who didn''t know anything before, actually gave out information about his family in a short period of time. Shocked, he shut his mouth directly, wondering if the other party had some special power, and could obtain the information he needed from his thoughts and words. However, Bai Chuan ignored the other party at all, and continued: "Because some time ago, an abnormality was discovered in the Forbidden Forest, and the captain, Gu Ying, was ordered by the witch in the clan to come and investigate, and if necessary, destroy the birth in advance. Desolate King?" "So that''s the case. My previous actions were too ostentatious, and I happened to be near your ethnic group?" Bai Chuan raised his head, and said to himself with a half-smile. "What! You, how do you..." The captain of the Phantom Team was terrified, and felt a chill coming from the tip of the tail to the top of his head, making the entire Tianling Gai chill. He never expected that in such a short period of time, this desolate king would understand everything that happened. This, this is not the newly born Desolate King! ! The elves are in danger! Is there a traitor among the Mofei clan? What time is it? When I was unconscious? Panicked, he kept scanning his fellow companions, feeling chills in his heart. He couldn''t imagine that his former companions would betray the entire Mori tribe at some point. Regarding this person''s doubts, Bai Chuan didn''t have any intention of explaining. Would he tell the other party that he read the other party''s memory from his corpse with the help of the people who were swallowed by the earth just now? impossible! After a smile, he turned his face cold again, looked at the prisoners and said slowly: "Surrender, is also destruction?" In the end, before waiting for his reply, he said again: "Don''t you think about yourself, and don''t you think about the relatives behind you?" "It''s easy for you to choose death, but have you ever thought of your parents, lovers, children, living lives, what kind of fate will they suffer without you?" "The elves, it is true that they will take care of them, but the care given can really be implemented in the hands of your relatives? Isn''t it being greedy by some little managers?" "Surrender to me, and I will give you even stronger power. As long as you work hard, it''s okay for the relatives behind you to get power." These messages are all targeted by Bai Chuan based on the memories he has read, and every sentence is poked into the heart of the other party, and they are all thoughts that these people will emerge from time to time. In the end, in order to be convincing, Bai Chuan proved that what he said was true, and he did not hesitate to use the domain he had just controlled to personally ingest an ordinary wild boar only two meters in size, and then the ground raised up and turned into a metal pedestal. A drop of special liquid slowly gathered, and immediately sank into the wild boar''s mouth. The next moment, the wild boar became bigger and bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time exuded a deadly aura from its body. This is an application of the environmental phagocytosis ability, forcibly using one''s own power to infect other creatures into the desired posture. Of course, given the rush of time at this moment, these are one-time rough infections, and this wild boar will soon die. However, everything he promised is not a problem. He had already considered the current situation when he pinched the golden finger at the beginning, and he was just doing everything in a hurry. Anyway, he had seduced this group of people, and this wild boar would never let them see him again. Now, his candied dates are given, so naturally he needs to swing a big stick: "On the contrary, if you refuse, what awaits you will be the destruction of the entire ethnic group! Let the flames of the dragon fill the canopy of the elves!" As soon as these words came out, the crowd changed again. Among these people who survived the initial screening, their beliefs and emphasis on the ethnic group were naturally not so blind. People in high positions would naturally have more knowledge. Of course, there are some people who are waiting for the opportunity to attack him in his own small plan. Regarding this, Bai Chuan was not surprised at all. Now, the time has come to test them. "Demons! Demons!" At this moment, the captain of the phantom team finally felt unprecedented fear in his heart. Every cell in his body seemed to be trembling. He finally understood what the mysterious Desolate King in front of him was! A devil, a devil who can really deceive people and play with people! This born desolate king is different from those simple creatures who have just begun to gain wisdom in the past. This is a devil who has played with people''s hearts for a long time and is extremely cunning! And this devil is watching his clan! Even if he hasn''t observed the expressions of his companions, he has already foreseen that others will inevitably waver and move. Because he is also like this! "O king, I, I, Cush, am willing to submit to you!" At this moment, while the others were still hesitating, there was a sudden sound from the side. That was Cush who was almost naked, and the Phantom Knight who had endured Bai Chuan''s roar for the first time. Even if he was seriously injured, at this moment, he stood up with his strong physique of the second rank, and walked in front of Bai Chuan with difficulty. In the process of approaching, he didn''t lower his head, and didn''t dare to look at the hot eyes of his former comrades-in-arms around him. Only when he got close to the captain, he paused and said to himself in a crying voice: "Hold, I''m sorry, I...I I don''t want to, but...but my newborn daughter and mother are still waiting for me, I...I can''t let my newborn daughter lose her father without her mother!" His voice was very weak for these words, but for the second-ranked powerhouses, especially those under Bai Chuan''s secret connection, who could not hear them. The face of the captain of the Phantom team also became complicated. He knew the situation of Cush. He grew up in the slums of the Sen people. He lost his father when he was young and lost his wife when he was middle-aged. Fortunately, with the name and status of the Phantom Knight, there are countless fawners. But once he died, everything he left behind, including orphans and widows, could not be kept without anyone taking care of them. Even he has to admit that the elves have existed for too long, the old ignorance of the witch, the innocence of the captain, the connivance of the elders... and so on, some secret roots have already rotted. At this moment, the captain wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak, let alone know what to say. The man named Cush came in front of Bai Chuan with one step at a time. The next moment he knelt down abruptly, expressing his submission: "O king, from now on, I will surrender to you!" Very good, Bai Chuan was very satisfied with this, he finally had a leader in his speech. He is not afraid of these people''s false surrender, because "...come, let go of all your resistance, and accept my power." The next moment, the mechanical life form Bi An raised his right paw, and lightly touched the ground again. "Hiss!" The ground squirmed again, and a small bump of soil suddenly bulged from the silver-black ground. Immediately, a living snake-like thing stretched out from the metal ground, twisting its body and spitting out snake letters, slowly winding around the kneeling ancient man. In fact, the body of the thing became more and more entwined, seemingly slow but fast, and it completely covered the figure in just a few breaths, turning into a statue. During the whole process, Gu Shi really did not have any changes, otherwise Bai Chuan''s erosion control would fail. In less than ten breaths, with a muffled hum, the entangled metal thing loosened again, like melted water dripping into the ground and solidifying. A man with a chest showing a mark that looks like a scorpion, disappeared completely before everyone could see the mark clearly. This is the reason why Bai Chuan worked so hard to make this group of people submit. As long as they are controlled by him, there is no need to consider betrayal. As long as anyone has this idea, they will die violently in an instant. Afterwards, he will let these submissive people go back, cooperate with him from the inside out, let him completely regain this power, and turn it into his **** to investigate the world when he expands outward. At that time, he will be able to sit back and reap the rewards, whether it is looking for news about the Little Lizard Land, exploring the world, or other things, he can do it easily. In such a vast world, it doesn''t matter how powerful he is alone, many things are still blind, this is the benefit of power. This was the plan that first came to Bai Chuan''s mind when he saw these people appear. Now, he has finally revealed his minions to this vast and mysterious world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： Are you tickling me? The mysterious desolate beast strikes! Chapter 336 Are you tickling me? The mysterious desolate beast strikes! So, what is your choice? After controlling Cush, Bai Chuan turned his head and looked at the other prisoners. "Mighty King, I am willing too!" The seemingly substantive gaze directly awakened everyone who was distracted. One of them raised his hand responsively, with a trace of restraint and shame in his expression? Or complacent? Very good, Bai Chuan nodded, motioning for the other party to come forward. However, the moment the other party approached, Bai Chuan smiled. The extremely high nerve response gave him superhuman reaction ability and observation ability, so he saw very clearly that the naked phantom knight who was almost picked up by the little squirrel, the moment he approached cautiously, his face was stiff. His expression became determined and indifferent! The twisting and deformation of every muscle on it is as close as a magnifying glass in Bai Chuan''s eyes. I saw the muscles of his right foot pulling and stepping down forcefully, driving the abnormally bulging muscles of his whole body into a chariot advancing at high speed, and then pouring all the strength of his whole body into the raised right fist and blasting it! His fists almost turned into a tangible **** head that treats people and devours the barren species! "Devil, die!" However, in the face of this sudden attack, Bai Chuan didn''t even move, and didn''t even take defense. Even if he could avoid it with a slight movement during this process, he just didn''t move. If you want to leave a truly invincible ideological stamp in the eyes of others, you will never be able to raise resistance in the future. You can only smash the other party''s hope with the strongest force at the most proud moment of the other party! However, Bai Chuan''s motionless scene fell into the attacker''s eyes as if he was stunned, which made him feel even more complacent. A beast is a beast! No matter how strong he is, how can he understand the true wisdom of the human race if he possesses a wisdom comparable to that of the human race! "Die!" The attacking knight roared in his heart, and at that moment, the fist that gathered all the strength of the whole body brought a violent wind to the extremely silvery metal chest. "Boom!" The dull metal impact exploded, the ground shattered and rocks flew. The powerful counterattack directly bounced back the exhausted attacker. At the same time, among the phantom knights sitting on the ground, someone also reacted, jumped up, picked up the lance that had been thrown aside, poured it into the lance with flashes of spiritual light all over his body, and threw it out. One after another, all the power of the second rank is fully gathered, and the lances made of the most special parts of the barren species are shot out with unparalleled momentum. In the process of lasing, these lances seemed to trigger something, and the rays of light like silk threads connected all the lances in an instant, making the momentum emitted by these lances even more terrifying! "Boom..." Horrible explosions sounded continuously at this moment, the earth turned into a deep pit, wind and waves burst, rocks flew, and billowing smoke began to fill the air. "Success, did you succeed?" At this moment, everyone, even the knights who did not launch the attack together, looked at the center of the explosion with hope/expectation, looking forward to whether they could successfully kill this newborn with all their strength. the Desolate King. After a few breaths, the thick smoke slowly dissipated. reveals a figure that is the same as before! The mechanical body that is still smooth and bright as if it can be used as a mirror is not stained with a trace of mortal dust, and there is a trace of electric arc jumping from time to time. It is exquisite like a most outstanding display item. mood: "Are you tickling me?" The emotionless mechatronic sound sounded again, but the tone that seemed to be puzzled, combined with the seemingly emotionless tone of the other party, made all the knights who were proud of it before flushed, angry, and a little bit angry. Silk''s deepest despair! There is nothing more frustrating than not getting the slightest response after trying your best! Everything they are proud of, the seemingly powerful force, the well-planned surprise attack, can''t even make the slightest trace on the opponent''s body, and in the eyes of the opponent, it is only worthy of the last sentence "tickling?" What a hopeless enemy! An extremely bitter taste welled up in his heart, and the knight who took the lead in the attack suddenly knelt on his knees: "I, I am willing to surrender..." "We are willing to surrender..." As the first one appeared, all the knights began to kneel one after another. This also means that the spirit of these proud knights was completely shattered by Bai Chuan, and there is no hindrance to their subsequent control. "Go, you already know what to do." A day later, it was still the open space, the ever-expanding Iron Kingdom, and the machine man nodded as he looked at the phantom knights who had been refurbished. "Yes! King." After the words fell, the sound of flapping wings began to sound continuously, and immediately a large number of pterosaur-like animal shadows flew into the sky and left towards the distance. Bai Chuan looked at the departing knights for a while, then turned around and left. Now these phantom knights who control a good status are about to return to the elves. Next, he should also create some opportunities for these servants, such as beast tide attacks! One day is enough for Bai Chuan to think of a plan to completely control the elves. Using these phantom knights as seeds, he penetrated into the interior of the elves, and he used his own power to infect a large number of powerful beasts outside, causing them to expel other creatures and set off an exaggerated number of beast tides. With the help of these beast tides, they besieged The elves, and then drove some elite and powerful beasts to clean up the high-level elves, and put those servants on the top, praying for the coming of the god/savior. At this time, he descended in an invincible posture, turned the tide and regained this huge force, and expanded outward step by step! The whole plan is very simple and clear, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a conspiracy. Even if someone can see through or be exposed during the process, as long as he can''t defeat him, even knowing it is useless. Because he has absolute control over his subordinates! The only troublesome point is that the spirit gods of the elves go out and disappear. As long as the spirit gods are not dead, the beliefs of the elves are not generally firm, and it is easy to cause trouble for him in a short time. Of course, this is also a breakthrough point. As long as the spiritual **** they believe in dies or surrenders in full view, then everything will be suspenseful. It''s a pity that the spirit **** is missing, otherwise he wouldn''t have needed such trouble at all. To control so many humans, he only needs to beat the spirit **** behind the elves to surrender. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan also began to wander in the area under his control, screening for suitable ferocious beasts, and infecting and strengthening them. after an hour, "Oh, what a pity." At the limit of one kilometer, Bai Chuan silently hid behind the bushes, looking at the Saber Tiger drinking near the stream outside, drooling with regret. According to the memory of the phantom knight before, the saber tiger is a rare and powerful beast. It is a powerful creature under the rare wild species. Suitable for being infected by him and turned into a minion. However, the current him is inseparable from the area of ??his own environment, of course, it is a bit inaccurate to say that. It is possible to leave, but it will cause him to suffer a huge loss, just like cutting off a large piece of flesh from an ordinary person, and directly give up all the untransformed areas that he has worked so hard to infect. Currently, he is being infected and devoured the surrounding earth by the force of environmental phagocytosis. At this stage, according to the normal situation, such as being used by a small lizard, he has no body of his own. In other words, my body is the scope of the earth that I have infected. Within this scope, every inch of land, flowers, plants and trees is a part of myself. Like a mysterious disaster that erodes all things, the more it swallows, the more powerful it becomes. And because it is invisible, even if it is discovered, as long as it cannot destroy all the areas in one go, then no matter what kind of attack, as long as it falls into this area, it will be divided into every part of it. The entire land is an enemy, and its power is so powerful that it can even swallow the entire world. When he met the little lizard in the past, the little lizard was on that rocky planet, and he was in this state unconsciously. If it wasn''t for the little lizard who was still ignorant, and he almost destroyed the entire continental plate in one breath, he would never have found it it. However, such a powerful power is exchanged for the incomparably slow erosion, which requires too much power. It is a typical late-stage ability, and its power will gradually be revealed as time goes by. Of course, Bai Chuan couldn''t bear such slow growth in the early stage, so he directly improved the usage of this ability. He didn''t integrate all his body into the ground like the original owner of the ability, but retained his strength while eroding The inner core, turned into his current appearance. In this way, he can move freely within the infected area with a specific form, find some servant forces to take root in the area he erodes, and act as his minions to explore the world, adding fuel to his great cause of erosion. When it comes to dangerous situations, he even abandons the part of the earth body that is too late to transform and flees according to the situation. However, no amount of improvement can change it. He, who has just taken root in the earth and started to erode, cannot leave the eroded one-kilometer range unless he gives up all the energy accumulated before and erodes the one-kilometer land. Sighing faintly, Bai Chuan took a last look at the vigilant Saber Tiger, and then left with the wild boars, wild-toothed beasts and other targets he had caught. Returning to the previous cave location, Bai Chuan left this group of targets behind, and after performing the same trick to shock their weak minds, the great cause of erosion began. It is relatively easy for an unintelligent creature to erode. There is no need to consider conscious resistance and the like. The liquid-like tentacles and live snakes are entwined and engraved on it with his own traces. Time was still moving forward, and soon three days were spent among Bai Chuan''s selection and erosion targets. During the period, the human servants he recovered before took advantage of the opportunity to continue patrolling, and reported to him once: "The elves have changed! The clan elders are in power." But this is not about Bai Chuan''s affairs at the moment, no matter how the coup d''etat is, it will be difficult to affect the Phantom Knight. And he took advantage of the rare free time to devour some special parts of the wild species that he hunted before, such as the only remaining electronic eye of the white-eyed wolf, or the creek crocodile. alienated unicorn. As for whether this ability is brought about by the engulfment of the environment, or whether it is inherent in the desolate beast itself, Bai Chuan is still unclear. He is too busy and has too many things to deal with. As a result, the two horns on his mechanical body inherited from the Thunderbird''s ability, one of them flashed red lightning, and one of the two pairs of golden biological eyes also completely It turned into an electronic eye, emitting white light that belongs to the electronic eye. The former comes from the power of the creek crocodile, which controls a special kind of thunder and lightning that detonates blood energy, and the latter belongs to the white-eyed wolf king, with the weakness exposed during the scanning of the target, and the power of a sudden burst of white light that stuns those who look directly at it . Nowadays, he looks less and less like a creature. "Weird world." Even though it was not the first time he had seen it, Bai Chuan still couldn''t help complaining. This world is so weird. Fortunately, he no longer needs to think about the creation of his golden finger ability. In the process of eroding the earth, almost all the creatures within the range could not escape his control, and they were all controlled by him silently. Get up, without his consent, you can''t leave this small area for the rest of your life! As a result, the target he selected, as well as the little squirrel, also began to become stronger. The only pity is, perhaps because the more powerful the creature, the stronger its perception of danger, so even if he later transformed the eroded land and various plants back to normal, those powerful creatures still Don''t dare to approach this area, regard it as a devil''s den! This made his follow-up training of minions lack of training materials. Only those herbivorous creatures, after observing that carnivorous creatures dare not approach, began to break into it as a paradise. Currently, he urgently needs a more powerful minion material! It''s a pity that he was in urgent need of energy before and slaughtered all the barren species in the surrounding area. On this day, when Bai Chuan was nurturing his own biological minions as usual, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the south. There is a deeper direction of the Forbidden Forest, and now he feels a powerful breath approaching. Where Bai Chuan passed by, even though Bai Chuan was so far away, he could see a clue with the help of the sympathy from the land he controlled! The earth was dry and cracked, and the flowers, plants and trees lost their vitality and withered, turning into ashes and flying all over the ground, as if the vitality of all things had been swallowed up. A world that has lost all vitality is slowly approaching! (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： The first to come from outside the world! Chapter 337 The first person from outside the world appears! "This is?" Bai Chuan thought about it, and the ground under his claws suddenly melted automatically, slowly wrapping the few beasts he had just raised and leaving. The ferocious beast that was cultivated with great difficulty cannot die in vain. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan walked to the edge of the domain he controlled, and looked in the direction of the comer. He felt the excitement and repulsion brought by the wild animal blood in his body. It is excited, afraid, and eager for the power of the comer! There is no doubt that the lifeless gray world was caused by a powerful wild animal blood! The one who came was the desolate species he had been talking about for a few days, even the extremely rare desolate beast! Bai Chuan narrowed his eyes, and his whole body trembled slightly. That''s not fear, it''s excitement! It''s not easy, since he slaughtered the surrounding wild species last time, there have been no wild species for some days... No, even the stronger carnivores are gone. Now, what he wants has come! While looking forward to it, Bai Chuan subconsciously added a tiger kiss. A few breaths later, the gray world came to a stop a hundred meters away from the edge of the land he controlled, and a series of dry and gray land began to appear in his eyes. When it blows, the scorched ash permeates and faintly turns into a gray mist. "Hello, the newly born King of Wild Beasts, please forgive me for coming without warning..." A chant-like voice suddenly came from the fog, and immediately a strange beast appeared in his eyes. The shape of the beast is like a cow, with a green body and red horns, tiger teeth and claws, hedgehog fur, and its sound is like the cry of a leopard. The name is "disaster"! A special species among desolate beasts, the Desolate Kingdisaster! The moment he saw this mysterious desolate beast appear, Bai Chuan recalled the memories of the elves that he had obtained before in his mind. This is a mysterious wild beast recorded in the "Dahuanglu" and "Desolate Beast" of the elves. It is rumored that it controls the power called drought. But judging from his words and deeds, he already possesses a high degree of wisdom, and it seems that he is specially targeted at him? Facing the greeting from the visitor, Bai Chuan remained silent, stared at the other person without making any statement, as if he was waiting for the other person''s next words. But he didn''t want to, after the Calamity Beast came out of the gray fog, his eyes froze when he saw Bai Chuan''s strange appearance, and he also stopped talking. So, the surroundings became quiet, and the two looked at each other without saying a word. After a while, the Calamity Beast''s eyes changed, looking at Bai Chuan''s half-mechanical, half-flesh appearance, subconsciously a little hungry, showing a hint of greed. Not a fellow traveler, I misunderstood, but I am just a lucky one. '' This was the first thought of this calamity beast after it got out of the gray fog and saw Bai Chuan''s specific appearance clearly. The opponent is not a special desolate king like him! The next moment, what followed was desire, a lucky guy, as long as he swallowed the other party, he would be able to go one step further! After reading this, Huang Wangjis expression remained unchanged, revealing a soft look, and said: My compatriots, please dont be so vigilant and afraid, please allow me On the other side, Bai Chuan also frowned. His extremely high observation ability allowed him to immediately notice the other party''s inconsistent attitude, the friendliness before seeing him, and the sudden greedy expression after seeing him. , Hypocrisy. What makes the other party show such a big difference? His appearance? Thoughts were spinning in his mind, but Bai Chuan remained calm on the surface, fearing that the other party would not step into the area under his control and flee directly. After that, he might be blinded, so he simply showed an ignorant look, and when the other party approached, In an instant, like that immature young boy, he took a step back after showing a little vigilance. Seeing the lucky guy retreating, the Desolate King Disaster laughed even more in his heart. No one thought that he, as the weakest person, would meet a person with extremely high-purity desolate beast blood when he came out. It''s really a turn of events! Overjoyed, he was even more like that careless and reckless man who has eaten up the delicate little lady, comforting him with his mouth, but his body is getting closer and closer. One step...two steps... One hundred meters...fifty meters...one meter... After a few breaths, the Calamity Beast finally stepped into the area controlled by Bai Chuan, and suddenly he felt a strange force trying to break into the land under his control. Bai Chuan did not resist, so as not to attract the other party''s awareness. At this moment, the other party is only at the edge of the land under his control. It is really unsafe to escape if he reacts after a while. Continuing to retreat, Bai Chuan also spoke: "Who the **** are you? What is the purpose of looking for me?" These two questions are also what Bai Chuan has always wanted to know. As for the Desolate King, according to the memories of the elves, he only knows a little bit. There is such a special situation among the desolate beasts. Wisdom was born by chance and coincidence. Under normal circumstances, even desolate beasts do not have the high intelligence like the human race, but some special desolate beasts can be born due to special circumstances. High intelligence emerges. This kind of desolate beast possesses the developed wisdom of a human being, begins to know how to think and sum up experience and lessons, and possesses the powerful power of a desolate beast. When the two are combined, they can fully exert the power of a desolate beast to kill other people who don''t have much wisdom common desolate beast. This is called the "Desolate King"! And if some of the desolate species are also highly intelligent, they will also be called desolate kings, but they are just little desolate kings. Only those who have successfully transformed into desolate beasts can be called the real kings of desolate beasts. Before, for the sake of energy and the safety of the surroundings, he killed all the desolate species within the range. This behavior of slaughtering the same kind with wisdom and knowledge of hiding made the elves misunderstand him as the special desolate king. But now a particularly powerful real desolate king appeared in front of him, and even misunderstood him as a compatriot. Does this mean that those with wisdom among the desolate beasts have formed their own civilization? And looking for a fellow with the same wisdom to go back? However, why did this beast of disaster change its attitude later? "You mean us?" Facing Bai Chuan''s question, the Calamity Beast chuckled, "Does the Desolate King know?" "Desolate King?" Bai Chuan paused in time to respond. "Yes!" Seeing that the lucky one finally listened to the footsteps and looked attracted, Calamity Beast did not hesitate to tell some real secrets: "Wisdom is born among wild beasts..." Next, as they approached step by step, Calamity Beast spoke the same conclusion as Bai Chuan, "And why did I find you" "Moo!" The next moment, after approaching Bai Chuan, the roar of a barbaric bull exploded, directly capturing people''s minds! An extremely powerful beast rolls up the boundless gray mist and bites like a phantom. The places it passes along the way are all gray and lifeless scenes, and there is a powerful oppressive force trying to imprison Bai Chuan. However, Bai Chuan, who had been vigilant for a long time, shattered the imprisonment emanating from the opponent with just a shake of his body, and melted into the ground like beeswax with a sigh in his heart. He already understood that it was completely impossible to continue to extract information from the other party''s mouth. Since this is the case, let''s fight! Reading this, the land with a radius of one kilometer finally returned to its original posture! "Ka Ka Ka..." When the metal chords hit, a silver-white steel appearance flowed from the ground, gradually spreading in all directions, iron trees and silver flowers, iron thorns and shrubs rose everywhere, extending their body in all directions like living snake tentacles, turning into countless A huge iron thorn came piercing through! "What?!" The calamity beast that had bitten and failed was startled, and looked at the exaggerated scene in disbelief. Looking around, it was full of tentacles stretching its body wantonly, as well as the terrifying needles that split out from the tentacles and pierced them. Thorns, those needles are completely made of that mysterious heterogeneous metal! There is a sharp aura that is indestructible, even if it is a desolate beast like him whose whole body has been completely turned into a different metal, it will be frightening in the face of this kind of acupuncture. "What kind of monster are you?!" Under the crisis, the Calamity Beast, which is shaped like a cow and covered with hedgehog fur, curled up, billowing gray mist rose from its body, disappeared into the invisible, and quickly appeared in the distance through the gap. It was only then that the original posture was restored, and a large number of needles where it passed had withered and turned into metal powder and fell down. "What kind of power is this?" As soon as Bai Chuan moved, the metal tentacles transformed from trees and shrubs split again and pierced through, carrying an unparalleled sharpness. At the same time, where the Calamity Beast stood on the ground, tiny tentacles entangled upwards, and the whole The ground bulges even more abruptly, rolling up like a huge wave in the vast ocean, and submerging towards the small target in the middle. He doesn''t believe it anymore, how can the other party escape in such a situation? ! The disaster beast entangled by a large number of heterogeneous metal tentacles is also in a hurry, roaring again and again, the whole body is constantly struggling, the gray mist is constantly escaping, and the tentacles are constantly withering and decaying. The power of drought is extremely powerful for ordinary creatures. , In front of the heterogeneous metal that constituted their bodies, the erosion was extremely slow. At this moment, he was also completely terrified facing this cage of heaven and earth that had no dead ends like a net of heaven and earth. This is a real desperate situation with no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. Strong regret welled up in his mind, he shouldn''t have thought that he shouldn''t have, this is definitely not the power that a barren species that is not even a wild beast can possess, even if the blood of this barren species is very The horror is the blood of the legendary Rage God, and it is impossible to do it! Because he didn''t feel the stronger gray fog power from the other party! You must know that he is already the fourth-rank disaster king! As a catastrophe species, he can completely control the power of the gray mist, second only to the incarnation of the fifth gray mistthe gray domain species! And that indescribably powerful existence, he is exceptionally sensitive to the power of gray mist like this, But he didn''t feel the familiar power from the other party, Where did this monster come from? ! However, no matter how much it resisted, this mysterious beast with a lot of legends was still completely imprisoned to death by Bai Chuan under the majestic force rolling in! "Surrender to me or die!" Looking at the beast that has completely lost its resistance in the heaven and earth, which is like a cage of heaven and earth, Bai Chuan said so. "I...surrender..." For a long time, feeling the increasingly urgent force of confinement, the Calamity Beast, who had no chance to resist, responded dejectedly. "Let go of all your resistance!" Since they have already chosen to surrender, the Calamity Beast no longer hesitates. It is better to live than to die. He still has his own little plan. Thinking of this, Calamity Beast let go of its resistance, and then an inexplicable force began to flow out of the cage that wrapped his body slowly, engraved slowly along his whole body, although that force was weak, its essence was extremely The lofty nature has the power to easily change the ecology! It flows and engraves, and finally pours into his mind and consciousness... etc! consciousness? ! Change the nature of ecology? ! The Calamity Beast suddenly woke up and opened its eyes. Not only did it resist the faint sense of invasion, but it also uttered in horror: "The power of the Earth Immortal? You, you are not a creature of this world?! You can bring Enter with your own strength?!" "No, no,! Let me go!" Now Bai Chuan was stunned for a moment, the other party actually saw his details, and what did the other party mean by this? The other party is also an outsider from outside the world? Before he had time to think too much, the rough head of Calamity Beast, who had discovered the truth, immediately turned red, and traces of blood began to overflow, mixed with traces of gray mist. That''s going to explode! I would rather blow myself up than let him control it! not good! In an instant, Bai Chuan also reacted, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that the other party had a lot of information he was craving, but now the other party would rather die than surrender and disclose it. Thinking turned, Bai Chuan made a decision in an instant. Since the other party is unwilling to surrender, he can only forcibly invade the other party''s sea of ??consciousness while the other party is dying, and obtain the other party''s memory! Even in this way, a lot of important information may be lost, even only fragments, but it is better than watching the other party blew up and getting nothing! Following Bai Chuan''s thoughts, the terrifying metal ground suddenly began to squeeze, and there were even extremely small but sharp needles in it. These extremely vicious needles pierced into every inch of the Calamity Beast''s body little by little! "click click click..." There were teeth-stinging squeezing sounds, mixed with the sound of metal deformation or even shattering. The Calamity Beast, which was about to self-destruct, froze all its movements under the intense pain. The pair of half-mechanical, half-biological, sharp and divine beast eyes gradually widened and became dull, and the mouth began to open slightly, looking like it was spoiled. It was not only caused by being violently read the memory by Bai Chuan, but also caused by being pierced by the vicious needle. In just three seconds, the majestic and majestic disaster beast before was completely limp and breathless, and transparent saliva was revealed on its wide-open tongue, and it fell heavily on the ground following the re-dispersed earth. . A strange mechanical bird resurfaced from the ground, and it was standing still with its eyes closed, as if meditating. He finally got some information he wanted from the mind of the disaster beast that was about to explode! (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： Beast tide attack! The secret of the wild beast? Chapter 338 Beast horde attack! The secret of the wild beast? At the same time, a corner of the starry sky outside the world. Among the chaotic meteorites in the starry sky, in a starship full of sci-fi feeling, a humanoid creature with brown scales all over its body and a red one-horn stood up abruptly, opened its green eyes, full of It was shocking. "How is it possible?! Earth-immortal-power?!" "...Where is the **** who can put his own power of the earth fairy into this real realm? This is really what the realm of the earth fairy can do? Could it be under the crown of a real fairy?" "No, it''s not right either! In this real domain, it''s too late for ordinary real immortals to avoid it, so how could it be possible to come here..." "That''s weird..." "No! You can''t stay here any longer!" While thinking about it, the brown-scaled one-horned creature also suddenly called out the artificial intelligence inside the starship, and activated the starship with the help of the elementary artificial intelligence, and fled in another direction. You can''t leave, no matter which powerful masterpiece that creature is, as long as you can put the power of the earth fairy into it, even if it is not a true fairy in the legend, it is also a super strong among the earth immortals, it is definitely not him This little guy who has just been promoted to Earth Immortal for less than 10,000 years can be provoked. Furthermore, the split body that he put in with great difficulty is already dead, and it is useless to stay here any longer. If you dont run now, when will you wait? ! At the last moment, the brown creature who left in the starship was also full of bitterness. Thinking that when Hushla was in the lower realms in the past, he was also an invincible master who looked at all directions and pushed across the world. Sitting high in the sky, surrounded by the most beautiful woman in the world, laughing at the rise and fall of dynasties and heroes in the world, and in the end, he used his own power to drive the power realm of the mother star to achieve a huge leap forward. How to achieve the final detachment, after breaking away from the barrier of the mother star and stepping into the starry sky, everyone can tell him how humble he is, and he has to bow his knees. It is said that detachment is good. If he had known that detachment would be so dangerous, he would have to bow his knees. He might as well not be detachment! The opportunity to visit the Realm, which he finally got, was ruined by a certain mysterious power, and he didn''t even dare to resent him, so he could only leave in desperation, fearing that he would come to his door. "Alas~~" The more Hushla thought about it, the sadder she became, and at the last moment, there was only a faint sigh, which lasted for a long time in this group of meteorites with chaotic magnetic field. The outskirts of the Forbidden Forest. After a long time, Bai Chuan opened his eyes again. Fortunately, he made a decisive decision at the last moment and finally captured some important information. This world is indeed similar to what he once guessed, it is a thing with an owner! But it is not the testing ground he guessed, but a super civilization that is so powerful that it is unimaginable, and one of the most precious resources and cultivation worlds under its control - the real domain! True Realm means a powerful and vast world that has a certain relationship with the real immortals. As for what kind of relationship it has with the real immortal, there is nothing in the sporadic memories he obtained. Perhaps this is not information that an ordinary earth immortal can know. Thinking about it now, Bai Chuan still has a little understanding of the terrifying potential and powerful effects of the heterogeneous metal that forms the body of the wild beast in this world. As the person who owns it. It is definitely one of the most valuable resources on the technology side! In addition to this, another big piece of information is related to the Calamity Beast and the group of desolate kings behind him. The group of desolate kings are all creatures that do not belong to this world, but for some special reason, they are all able to devote part of their consciousness to this world to find opportunities. Because this world is too powerful, and there is still strong repulsion, the group of descended creatures had no choice but to huddle together to keep warm and help each other. The reason for coming to this forbidden forest this time seems to be looking for some important treasure. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan suddenly remembered that when he just came here, he saw creatures exuding terrifying aura appearing here several times, stepping into the deeper mountains. Thinking about it now, those should all be outsiders attracted by that special treasure. His previous strengthening and transformation, the undisguised powerful aura that he exuded, it seems that the group of desolate kings should have misunderstood him, thinking that he was another foreign desolate king no different from them. Unfortunately, they guessed wrong. However, its okay to misunderstand, the treasure that can be desired by a group of earth immortals, intuitively tells Bai Chuan that it is definitely not an ordinary treasure. It just so happened that he was misunderstood by those creatures again now, so why don''t he mix in the tricks first, whether it''s side-talking, clichs, or killing a few memory extractions with excuses, or the fisherman is behind and grabs that unusual piece of clothing. Treasures are a good choice. Of course, the premise of all this is that he first truly transforms into a real desolate beast, not half desolate beast, half flesh and blood. Hua had just died, so the direction of time should be enough, and the group of desolate kings probably didn''t get the news so quickly. After reading this, Bai Chuan withdrew his thoughts, and looked at the corpse of the disaster beast on the ground. With the corpse of the fourth-rank Calamity Desolate King, his beast horde plan can finally start. Speaking of this, I have to mention the power division of the world that he just obtained. The power division of the desolate beasts in this world has six stages, and the remaining humans all imitate the power system of the desolate beasts: rank one red The bright species, the second erosion species, the third supernatural speed species, the fourth calamity species, the fifth gray domain species, the sixth... He Bai Chuan, because the eroded land is too small, he should barely be regarded as the weakest gray-domain species. In other words, he is the overlord of the planet, and he is only equal to the gray-domain species. So it is already obvious what rank six is. "Clatter..." "Bang bang bang..." Three days later, in the dense forbidden forest, extremely exaggerated movements suddenly sounded. Flocks of birds flapped their wings and left the forest, the ground kept trembling, smoke and dust billowed, and it seemed that thousands of beasts appeared in the forbidden forest! That was because countless creatures were forced to flee from their habitat because of fear, and the bits and pieces continued to gather into a huge tide. At this moment, no matter how powerful the barren species is, facing such an exaggerated beast horde, they dare not face it head-on. They can only avoid it, and those who are slow will die! At this moment, looking from above, the lush forest was a vast expanse of blackness. If you look carefully, you can even see that there are occasionally some unusually obvious wild species mixed with the animal horde. It must have been a fluke before. A few wild species that escaped Bai Chuan''s murderous hands. But now, these powerful overlords of the past can only follow the beast tide and flee in desperation. And at the end of the beast tide, there is a majestic and powerful desolate king who keeps cracking the ground wherever he passesdisaster! That bull-shaped beast with green body and red horns was constantly hanging behind the beast tide, driving the creatures that fell out of the beast tide from time to time, and controlling the direction of the beast tide from time to time. The target was the settlement of elves. ! Of course, if someone can get close to this disaster beast at this moment, they may be able to see a huge gap above the head and near the back of the beast, and a squirrel the size of a puppy is hiding in it. The actions of the desolate beast made corresponding movements, as if controlling the desolate beast like a technological creation. In fact, the same is true. The corpse of the disaster beast in front of him had already been transformed into a real mechanical creation by Bai Chuan two days ago. Speaking of this, I have to mention that two days ago, Bai Chuan, who wanted to use his strength to erode the corpse of this calamity beast and turn it into an unconscious puppet, unexpectedly discovered an amazing secret in the process of eroding, the body structure of the desolate beast It turned out to be a natural and extremely precise mechanical structure. Even if this desolate beast is dead and without conscious control, as long as there is a main console to connect the electronic nerve circuits inside its body in series, with sufficient energy supply, it can control its huge body like a mechanical creation. Generally drive it up! what does that mean? ! This means Desolate Beast, a biological mech that can be cultivated by itself without manual labor! They will reproduce, grow, and become stronger by themselves, just like real creatures... No, this is a specially bred biological killing machine! As long as these desolate beasts are mature, they will be the best fruits. When the master of the world needs to pick them, at that time, as long as the consciousness of the desolate beasts is wiped out, and then implanted into the console, a powerful fruit will be obtained. Incomparable super biological mecha! At this moment, Bai Chuan finally has a little more understanding of the most important resource star in the mouths of those super civilizations! It is appalling! After discovering this, Bai Chuan reluctantly implanted a rough consciousness console in the body of this disaster beast based on the Fugitive Fleet technology he had obtained before and his own knowledge. The consciousness of the little squirrel inside it, and he will continue to direct the ignorant little squirrel to complete his goal. This is also the troublesome reason that Calamity Beast is unwilling to submit to him. If he surrenders to him, then he only needs to control the other party, and there is no need to consider so many cumbersome steps. But now the other party has rejected him, and only the body is left to die. Since he cannot do without the scope of eroding the earth, then he can only use his minions to indirectly accomplish his goal. While thinking, in Bai Chuan''s field of vision attached to the little squirrel, an unusually tall ancient tree gradually appeared. In this extremely tall ancient tree, it is even more unusually tall and huge as a foil, like a lush and verdant peak standing proudly in this ancient forest, reaching into the sky. Near its huge and tangled tree roots, an unusually large building complex was built in disorder one by one, and outside it was an unusually tall and hard city wall. That is the place where the elves who have controlled this area in the past lived together. Among them, only the most powerful phantom knights and elves with very high status can live in the canopy of the ancient tree. This is a symbol of status! At this moment, the elves finally discovered the sudden attack of the beast tide, and a shocking turmoil broke out in the tribe around the root of the tree. Under the command of the manager below, the heavy and loud horn full of ancient atmosphere The sound began to sound, sounds of panic, anxiety, and calling came in an endless stream, mixed with the comfort and evacuation sounds of some elf soldiers. This kind of animal attack would never have been encountered by the elves who had the protection of spirits and gods in the past. Because, in the past, all the surrounding areas, even in normal times, were patrolled by phantom knights. Once there were signs of abnormality, elves soldiers would be dispatched to wipe them out instantly. In addition, some intelligent wild species, as long as they are stronger, let alone want to cause a beast tide, they are just foreign ones. The moment they step in, they will be driven away or even destroyed by the power of the angry spirit god. The internal, spiritual gods with wisdom will also continue to maintain the ecological balance in it. Now, however, the beast horde has actually appeared among the elves who have never been attacked by a beast horde! At this moment, Zhou Yun brothers and sisters are among them. Since that day, the elves have let go of the restrictions, and under the care of the phantom knight captain of the elves, the entire sandcastle directly stole the limelight in the Black Rock Mountains. No one thought that the sandcastle, which was only a second-rate force in the past, was actually related to the elves, the regional overlord. All of a sudden, various forces came to visit the door in an endless stream. . Because everyone wants to make this deal with the elves. You must know that there are so many forces in the Blackstone Mountains, and the group of arrogant elves will not be able to deal with any force. As a result, Sandcastle''s power continued to rise. As the most outstanding brother and sister Zhou Yun, they were specially brought out by their valued castle owner, preparing to train this pair of brothers and sisters who have no roots in this world. However, I dont want to, I just brought a large amount of goods to the giant city of the elves, and I didnt even meet my old friend, Gu Ying. At this moment, I encountered something that had never happened in a century Beast tide attack! Hopefully its just a near miss. '' With such a glimmer of hope silently flashing in his mind, Zhou Yun also dragged his younger sister to follow Uncle Shan, and quickly retreated to the place of refuge under the guidance of the elf soldiers. At the same time, as the ancient tree of the sky appeared in Bai Chuan''s eyes, he also silently passed an order to the minions under his control! In an instant, the group of phantom knight servants who were dispersed to another team, as the beast tide attacked and caused some knights to fall under the ancient tree in the sky, the eyes hidden under the tight helmet also lit up. The chest under the armor was hot, and a dragon-shaped mark slowly emerged, and the next moment "Poof!" "Ah, you, Cush, what are you doing?" "No, why? Aren''t we comrades in arms" "Gu Fei, what are you doing?" "If you bully your colleagues, you won''t be afraid of the punishment of the clan rules? Is it the anger of the spirit god?" "Stop it, stop it! Come on!" "Damn, crazy! Crazy! Crazy!!" Suddenly, voices of surprise, anger, questioning, scolding or cursing continued to come from the mouths of these phantom knights. However, in the face of their former colleagues, these phantom knights who attacked did not say a word, like a piece of wood, but the weapons in their hands were clean and neat, and their knives went towards the vital point. The light of the knife flickered, blood splashed, and huge heads flew up one after another, with an expression of disbelief, bewilderment, and anger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： Spirit recovery? The war will start! Chapter 339 Spiritual recovery? The war will start! "Boom!" After a cup of tea, the gate outside the clan elder hall was kicked away. A group of phantom knights who were fully armed and couldn''t see clearly, with blood stains on their bodies, walked slowly into this gorgeous and unusual hall that only clan elders were allowed to enter. "What are you doing? How dare you break into the hall of the clan elders? Are you not afraid that the clan rules will fall? Cut off your strength and drive your relatives and friends into the slums?" "Come here, guards! Guards!" Looking at the knights with terrifying aura and blood stains, one of the clan elders felt something was wrong, so he got up and boldly shouted. "Gu Da?! Gu Da! I recognize you, why did you break in? Don''t you recognize me? Not long ago I gave you a jar of Rabid-toothed Tiger''s true blood, Wu Liang." Some of them noticed familiar people from this group of knights, and wanted to play the emotional card in a panic. "Have you been bought by Wu Di? What kind of benefits did he give you? I will give you double! No, three times and four times, as long as you want, just say it! Whether it is wine, beauty, or rare treasures , or precious blood, I will satisfy you all!" A relatively calm and clever clan elder watched the many silent knights slowly stand up, trying to lure them. However, in the face of all this, no matter what kind of temptation, none of the phantom knights moved. They kept approaching like puppets and robots without saying a word. Because they don''t know the horror of that adult at all! A knight with a young face under the armor said silently. At this moment, the gloomy and oppressive icy atmosphere slowly spread, making the whole body stiff and the blood froze. Among them, Gu Da might not be able to bear the group''s old death, or maybe he could make up for the respect that the clan elder gave him. When he slowly stepped forward and raised the sharp knife in his hand, he said: "Sorry, all this is an order from an adult." "All clan elders, please go on the road with peace of mind!" "grown ups?!" After the words fell, the snow-white sharp blade fell from top to bottom on the neck of the clan elder who showed horror and exclaimed in bewilderment! "I fight with you!" Seeing this, a clan elder angrily picked up the table knife and rushed towards the group of knights. This is the clan elder who used to be a member of the Phantom Knights when he was young. Unfortunately, the hero is late, and the powerful physique that can dance with lions, tigers and wolves in the past has long been eroded by the years and the unrestrained indulgence of the old. The weak and powerless body, in just a moment, was kicked to the ground by a knight as soon as he rushed up. The dark red blood began to spread slowly, staining the luxurious floor made of natural and precious jade red. This day is destined to be an extremely **** day! After finishing the clan elders in twos and twos, this group of Bai Chuan''s servants began to clean up the mess. However, at this moment, a dignified voice suddenly sounded: "Not good, the old man is not here!" "What?! Chase!" At this moment, what about the big clan elder who is being targeted by all the knights? He was panicking and tugging on the overlong robes of the clan elders, staggering away with bare feet, looking behind him from time to time, lest the group of evil stars would catch up, the gorgeous clothes that symbolized status and dignity before, at this moment But because it was too long, it became an obstacle in the process of his escape. "Damn! Those big **** are crazy, crazy!" "What kind of ecstasy soup did that old guy feed them! Damn it! I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Recalling the horrifying scene before, the old man was both fearful and resentful, fearing that the old guy''s ecstasy soup for the Phantom Knight would make a group of people work so hard for him. If he hadnt gotten a hidden animal bone rune by chance when he was young, he would have died in that **** hall. He is not stupid, after seeing his henchmen were wiped out, he already knew that he had no power to recover. However, even if he fails, he will never let that old guy have a good time! At this moment, the distorted face was full of resentment, jealousy, and malice. At present, his only chance of revenge is to kill the old guy who is still imprisoned in the prison before all the phantom knights arrive, and then sacrifice his own flesh and blood to the spirit god! He wants to revive the spirit god, and he wants to use the power of the spirit **** to make all the reckless knights who betrayed him pay the price one by one! In the prison, I heard the noisy and huge movement outside, especially the horns of the clan were blown. The ancient shadow leaning against the wall also raised his head worriedly and kept looking outside, dragging the heavy chain to the prison fence from time to time to look around, or looking at the witch who sat and stood as if wandering in the sky. "What are you doing here?!" At this time, Gu Ying said some rude words. The words fell, and soon an old man in Chinese clothes walked out slowly, with a smile on his face, without looking at the young and innocent young man, he calmly and gracefully opened the door of this cell, and touched the chain mechanism that imprisoned the young man , making it drag the weak young man back and forth until he leaned against the wall, and then gently closed the cell door. Even if it was the last moment, the big clan elder didn''t want to lose his only demeanor in front of this rival who had been fighting for a lifetime. Although he had already lost everything, he still wanted to tear this old guy to pieces. He kept approaching step by step, not in a hurry, and squatted in front of the old man after a few breaths. "Old guy, you are very capable." Slightly sarcastic words sounded. "?" Wu, who was meditating with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, looking at this old friend who seemed to be handsome, but was actually red-eyed from the past, his slightly cloudy eyes flashed a trace of confusion. "Still pretending to be with me?" "It''s okay, don''t worry, you won this time." "But you missed a little after all." While speaking, the big clan elder who seemed to be smiling but not smiling stretched out his withered hands, and slowly held Wu''s neck. "Old witch, what are you talking about?" "Immortal, let go of my grandpa! Let go! Or I will kill you! Let go" Two voices sounded at the same time, the former was puzzled, while the latter was anxious with a hint of fear, and his intuition told Gu Ying that this immortal old man was about to cheat on his grandfather! Anxiously, he struggled crazily, and the chains that imprisoned him rattled, but he could only watch in despair as this scene gradually happened. "Yes! Yes! That''s right!" Seeing the flustered old and young, the elder finally laughed out loud, his voice was full of complacency, his wrinkled face looked like a chrysanthemum stretching under the complacent laugh, but his hands grew more and more Forced. "No matter how popular you are, what if you win me countless times? Aren''t you going to die in my hands in the end?!" "Old guy, you shouldn''t have thought of it? How dare I overthrow your confidence? Why did the spirit go missing?" "What?" His face became paler and paler. Even though he was tightly strangled by the neck, Wu could not help but widen his eyes. First, he was shocked and puzzled, and then he gradually understood. After a while, he spit out: "You~ unexpectedly~ran~ vote~ rely on..." "Yes!" With a smirk, the elder Dazu shook it hard. "Kach~~" "No! Ahhh!!" "Old~wu~tou~, I, Gu Ying, swear not to kill you, I am a son of man!!" The shrill sound like cuckoo crying blood sounded, which lasted for a long time in this small cell. Gu Ying is in despair. There is nothing in the world that is more tragic than watching his grandfather being strangled to death by others while he can only watch helplessly. He was about to burst into tears, and kept struggling, but only traces of blood dripped down. "Boom!" The metal prison gate slammed open, and the phantom knights who turned into Bai Chuan''s servants arrived late. At the last moment, the knights could only see the dark, damp, shadowy prison. The old man had a grim smile on his face, and looked up as if he had drunk something. When he looked back because of the movement, his fine clothes spontaneously ignited, and there seemed to be thousands of figures on him. emerge "Boom boom boom..." The terrifying news like an earthquake appeared! Outside, the panicked and evacuated crowd sat on the spot suddenly and terrified, watching the horrible scene in shock! "Spirit, Spirit God revived?!" "God, God has come to save us!" "We are saved, we are saved!" "God! God! God!" Amidst the exclamations, The earth dragon turned over, and the earth suddenly split into huge black and deep cracks. Figures like swimming dragons swam out from under the earth. After a closer look, it was discovered that they were old and tangled tree roots ! Surrounded by the tide of beasts, the tall ancient tree that wanted to go straight into the sky, that is, the body of the spirit god, finally moved! An old and familiar face appeared on the trunk of the ancient tree. It was not the face of a spirit god, but an old man of a great clan! At this moment, the big clan elder who has completely integrated into the body of the spirit **** is also completely crazy, his old face is full of intoxication, and he keeps spitting out ravings. "Ah~ Powerful power! Power enough to sweep everything! Is this the power of my god! It''s so wonderful! I feel that I can destroy everything now! If I had known, I should have agreed to the deal with those people..." "Hahaha, come on, let''s destroy as much as we want!" "If you don''t break, you can''t stand. If you break, you can stand. From now on, I will build a stronger group!" Dragon-like tentacles protruded out of the room, tangled together motionlessly, and turned into a pair of giant-shaped soles. Immediately, the huge tree trunk suddenly rose up and stepped down, and a large number of Mori houses were directly trampled down, even occasionally. Those who escaped slowly were directly stepped into the mud and turned into a puddle of flesh. The footsteps are constantly moving, and the elder of the big clan even controls the huge tree trunk, giving birth to a pair of hands made of branches and trunks. A large number of vine-like things continue to grow rapidly, whipping the tiny "mosquitoes" in midair! Those are the knights riding the Phantom Beast! "no no!" "Ling, Lingshen is crazy!" "Cthulhu! Cthulhu!" The people who had just cheered for the revival of the spirit gods had no idea that the gods in their clan had gone crazy. Not only did they not protect them, but they even treated them like ants and trampled on them wantonly. "Run, run away!" "God, God is crazy! Quick, get out!" "Xiaohu, Xiaohu, where are you?" "My girl, girl! Where did you go? Mom is here..." All of a sudden, the entire Mori tribe became completely flustered. The sanctuary, which was considered safe before, was even more dangerous than the outside world under the madness of the spirit god. Everyone was overwhelmed. They just entered the sanctuary. Once again, he fled in a panic to the outside. The chaotic crowd was like ants on a hot pot, and they directly dispersed the orderly team before, running around in a panic, wishing to have a few more legs so that they could run faster. "Boy Zhou, girl, this way! This way!" In the chaotic crowd, the tall Shan stood like an unshakable rock in the crowd, constantly scanning the people coming and going, and finally found the lost Zhou Yun brothers and sisters after a while, and shouted hastily. "It seems that the beast tide is about to collapse..." At the back of the beast tide, looking at the tall tree man in the distant sky that almost went straight into the clouds, it was constantly destroying like a little monster inside a bumpy man, so that the whole beast tide was terrified, even the beasts in the front were constantly being trampled to death , and never dared to go forward again, and even faintly fled to the surroundings, Bai Chuan muttered regretfully to himself. The animal horde is not to be expected, and even after a while, it is estimated that they will all disperse due to fear. Since this is the case, let them completely squeeze out the last trace of value! A stern look flashed in his eyes, and Bai Chuan directly directed the little squirrel to drive away most of the animal hordes and flee in the direction where he had eroded! The power of the treant in front of him should not be underestimated. Bai Chuan''s rich experience told him that he might not be able to handle it with the strongest calamity puppet in his hand. Of course, this is not to say that the power of the tree man exceeds that of the Calamity Beast, but that the Calamity Beast turned into a puppet cannot exert its full power at all. Little squirrel control. Under such circumstances, if you bully some ordinary creatures that are weaker than disaster beasts, it is okay to say that it is completely easy, but once faced with the existence of the same level, this rough and crude console that cannot fully exert its power, And when his orders still need to be passed on repeatedly, it is easy to be defeated and beaten. Not to mention, the little squirrel on Calamity Beast is very conspicuous at close range, but it is easy to be spotted by others. Once it is discovered and targeted, the body of Calamity Beast may be fine, but the controller may not be. If that''s the case, the final situation of what happened to him today will be a bit unsightly. For now, the only way is to drive most of these scattered beast hordes back to the area under his control, devour them all as prey, and use this huge energy to extend the eroded domain in a straight line. Only by doing it yourself can you crush and take down the opponent. Besides, it is time for him to completely appear in the eyes of the world, with an unrivaled posture! Reading this, Bai Chuan directly relied on the special connection with the little squirrel to pass on his instructions. In an instant, the huge beast tide moved again, and the speed was even faster than before. Because it was only a small-sized disaster beast and a slightly stronger carnivore mixed in the beast tide to drive away the beast tide, but now a huge treant with a height of three to four hundred meters appeared in front of them! With such an exaggerated figure standing on the ground, the impact of that scene is extremely exaggerated! Even if there is no special power, just stepping on it, not all creatures can bear it, let alone this tree man is not an ordinary thing. The natural instinct of seeking good fortune and avoiding harm is constantly warning themdont get close! don''t come near! (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： Power enough to run through the planet? Chapter 340 Power enough to run through the planet? "So it''s your fault?!" "Desolate KingDisaster!" Another change in the tide of beasts, especially when Bai Chuan made the calamity beast run from the back to the front, naturally the ancient treant controlled by the elder of the big clan discovered it, and a pair of scarlet eyes turned around to stare at the calamity beast! For a while, even the abominable grasshoppers flying around, the elders of the clan ignored them, and the fuse of the whole incident finally appeared in his eyes. He looked at the disaster beast with resentment in his eyes. Because, if it weren''t for the appearance of the Calamity Beast, there would never be a wave of beasts daring to attack the elves. Without chaos, naturally there would be no Phantom Knight suddenly rebelling and destroying everything about him! He was still the high-ranking elder of the big clan before, watching the old guy suffer in the damp and dark prison with a smile. Before he had no strength, maybe even if he knew the truth, he would not dare to complain at all. However, today is not the same as in the past, he now has the power of "God"! Even if it is the legendary disaster beast that can make the drought fall thousands of miles, everything will be vain in front of the power of God! So what if it is a disaster! Hervey is like a substantive gaze, like Bai Chuan provoking his back. He also directed the little squirrel to turn its head. Here, one big and one small looked at each other. Bai Chuan decided in his heart that instead of letting the little squirrel drive away the beast horde, he stopped the ancient tree man who was staring at him first. He found that the tree man had already identified him. If he didn''t try to stop him, it might have just formed The beast horde will be scattered due to the stampede of the ancient tree man, and the energy he may obtain is less than he imagined! Possibly not even a little bit. Although it is possible to come directly to the field he is eroding without blocking the other party, the position he currently controls is too small, only one kilometer in radius, although he is currently devouring other herbivores that have entered his field, but that is just A drop in the bucket, this distance is very easy for an unusually tall treant to escape. In addition, the servants he had managed to control could not just die worthless. Bai Chuan looked at the more and more dwarfed servants who seemed to be trapped in the tree world, and a thought flashed in his mind. The Calamity Beast turned around like a small hill, and went towards the ancient tree man who came towards him angrily. After a cup of tea, under Bai Chuan''s precise straight line erosion along the way, and then horizontal erosion like a roadblock, he finally met the oncoming beast horde! In an instant, with the means he had already prepared, the domain he controlled was like a monster devouring people silently! When the beast tide was over half, the creatures that rushed past disappeared in a blink of an eye. They were not swallowed by the earth, or killed by the mutated flowers and trees, or even stones. A large number of creatures began to die. At this moment, life was completely turned into a series of worthless numbers. A qu yan, who became stronger all the time, slowly walked out of the silent forest. His chest and two front paws have completely turned into alien metals with mysterious patterns. On the head of a majestic tiger with the shadow of a dragon, a pair of blue and red luminous thunder horns are constantly dancing with terrifying arcs. The continuous scanning of the one-eyed eyes is even more creepy. While walking, the rising and falling strong muscles drive two colorful and mysterious ribbons to flutter in the wind, adding a bit of drift, and the two steel whip-like tails are constantly sweeping, stirring the air whistling. "Boom..." There was a sound of thunder in the sky for no reason. In a short period of time, dark clouds quickly gathered from far away from all directions, just like the crown on the head of this mechanical Bi An, following the progress of Bi An, and the traces of extremely destructive electric light continued like a thunder dragon. Leaping among the clouds, from time to time protruding out a ferocious dragon head with scales and half claws, like the minions of Bi An! Repeatedly with a chilling breath, the wind like a knife kicked up dust, and the gravel danced wildly, like servants with teeth and claws. They were clamoring, praising, and cheeringthe greatest and noble king in the world appeared! Where he stepped along the way, the shadows continued to extend forward, turning into a carpet covered with flowers and green grass! This carpet is full of vitality and greenery, which is in stark contrast to the surrounding dusty and dirty ground, which makes him look like a mortal thing, as if he is not here to kill, but to save the earth. Gives life to the earth. Noble, gorgeous, mysterious... It seems that all the most noble words in the world can be placed on it. As soon as ??Shi appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention, even those who were still running away stopped. Without him, this mysterious Bi An seems to be growing in size every moment as he walks. At first, it was only the size of a truck in Zhou Yun''s previous life impression, but as he approached, But it keeps getting bigger... And every time it walks, there is a loud thunder, the electric snake flashes, and the dust dances wildly, as if to celebrate it! It might not be visible at first, but under the abnormal celestial phenomena, and the figure that seems to be accompanied by various abnormal celestial phenomena, as the body grows bigger, almost no one can ignore it! When he really set foot on the big plain in front of the giant city, his figure had completely surpassed the tall city wall of the giant city. The ancient tree man stopped his movements, looked at the approacher with a vigilant face, and no longer cared about patting the Tiny and jumping beasts of disaster. Inside the city walls, "This, what kind of creature is this?" "Is it here to save us?" "No, it''s impossible! The gods are crazy, how can a mere unknown beast save us, we all have to die today! We all have to die!" "My Mori race is dead!" "Could it be naive to kill me?" "I hate, I..." "Mom, mom, I want mom..." For a time, when this handsome Bi An appeared, some people expressed hope, while others were even more desperate. Of course, some people were completely crazy, wanting to enjoy some evil deeds that they had never enjoyed in their entire lives, and some children watched alone. This black and white crowd wants to find their mother... But at this moment, Zhou Yun fell into a state of absent-mindedness the moment he saw the giant beast appear. Because the appearance of this giant beast is so similar to the cat in his memory! ''is it you? cat? '' Zhou Yun whispered in his heart. However, in less than half a year, is it really possible for the cat in his memory to become so big? Is it that powerful? During travel, cloud and mist accompany each other, thunder accompany, and strong wind serve as servants... Noble, gorgeous, and mysterious things that are not like ordinary dust, should be born high above, sitting in the sky, watching the birth and death of all things in the world. It is difficult for Zhou Yun to really connect the two... No, it is better to say that Zhou Yun dare not connect the two. When he saw this majestic and mysterious beast appearing, a sense of inferiority faintly rose in his heart. If it... it was really their cat, would the cat really want to recognize them who are so weak? The huge strength is like a deep gully, separating them in two different worlds. With such a powerful strength, even if they recognize each other, they can only hold back Mao Mao... "Brother, brother! It''s Maomao! Maomao came to us!" Beside him, Zhou Xiaoxiao was already tugging on his brother''s arm excitedly, and was a little incoherent. "No!" Zhou Yun turned his head, looked directly at the excited younger sister, and said slowly: "No, it is not our cat, our cat is not so powerful...they are just similar..." The girl was stunned, staring blankly at her brother... On the other side, seeing the Lord''s arrival, the little squirrel, who had been suppressed and beaten for a long time, even jumped in front of Qu An with some grievances, growling continuously, as if to tell. The big clan looked at this picture for a long time, and became even more angry, roaring as if angry and mad: "It turns out that you are the one who caused all this!" "AHH!!" Roaring angrily, the gigantic ancient treant moved under the control of the big clan elder. "Boom boom boom..." The extremely heavy ground trembled violently, and loud footsteps kept ringing. The ancient treant is approaching, his whole body exudes bright green fluorescent light, as the light flickers, sharp leaves transformed from pure energy begin to be continuously formed, and each leaf exudes an incomparably sharp aura, as if it can cut open the guts. Everything blocking him, the next moment the majestic Ye Hai turned into a green leaf dragon and shot out! While the green leaf dragon was shooting, with the help of the cover of the boundless sea of ??green leaves, the big clan elder raised his right hand deliberately to punch, and the arm composed of countless branches, branches and vines stretched out with a terrifying momentum in an instant. out. "It''s over! It''s the most famous [Green Leaf Wandering Dragon] of the spirit god! This is the special skill of the spirit **** of the elf race. He uses the overwhelming sharp green leaves to confuse the opponent''s vision. Right fist, that right fist is not easy, the situation of this beast is terrible and dangerous!" In the giant city, when the treants controlled by the elders of the great clan set off a storm of green leaves, a well-informed old man in the Black Stone Mountains who had seen the spirits of the elves several times sighed sadly, his eyes were piercing. Looking at the tall treant attacking, it seems that he has seen the mysterious beast from the attack, and he is afraid that he will suffer a big loss. Although he didn''t know the purpose of the mysterious beast, but since he was facing the mad Spirit God, at this moment, the old man didn''t want the beast to suffer a big loss. After all, once the mysterious beast retreats, they will be the next to encounter. "How did the old man see it?" Although he no longer thought that this beast was his cat, Zhou Yun couldn''t help asking when he heard the old man''s sad words. "Yes, grandpa, why did you say that? What happened to the right fist?" Hearing this, the girl also asked in a crisp voice with curiosity and a hint of worry on her face. "Hey~" The old man took a puff of dry tobacco. This is the unique goods brought back by the elves from the far east. He glanced at the people who were either looking or listening, and then said quietly: "Then Dao Right Fist, don''t look at the surface as just a mediocre bombing, many enemies who have fought against him in the past suffered from this move, and fell into the next point in an instant and were crushed and beaten by him! That fist, once you dont pay attention... No, even if you pay attention, as long as you dont interrupt it from a long distance, and get close to it, even if you avoid it, you will suffer a dark loss with a high probability. Cover it with your fist, and when you get close, it instantly splits into countless tough and flexible roots to bind the enemy and absorb them as nutrients! And tree people tree people, the most important thing about trees and plants is the poison! " "Even wild beasts can''t completely ignore this poison." "That mysterious beast is in danger!" After saying this, everyone showed a little nervousness, even if they didn''t know each other, but since this beast stopped the spirit **** when the spirit went crazy, everyone already had a hint of it as the savior in their hearts. Especially the Zhou Yun brothers and sisters, their hearts tightened, and they said silently. Maomao, be careful! '' While speaking, the attack of the spirit **** has been completely completed and struck. However, in the face of these two terrifying and abnormal attacks, especially the killer move hidden behind the former, Bai Chuan, whom everyone was worried about, did not move. Long, I saw thunder bursts between the dark clouds, it seemed to suddenly drop a few inches, and the lightning began to flash more and more frequently, full of extreme destructive power, like the **** of heaven was angry! The next second, just as the green leaf dragon that attacked first approached for a moment, "Boom!" Brilliant lightning flashed, and the gloomy sky suddenly turned white due to the gathering of dark clouds. An astonishing thunder column struck down with unrivaled power, hitting the attacking green leaf dragon, and directly blasted it away. The scattered green leaves turned into a raging sea of ??fire! Dye half of the sky completely red, and a large cloud of burning clouds emerges, as if the gods are weeping blood, and feel sad for the suffering earth. In an instant, that green sea was completely dissolved! "Hoo-!" In the next moment, the sea of ??flames exploded, the clouds collapsed, and a rough earth-brown fist swept across with an extremely strong hurricane. Directly pointed at Bai Chuan with lightning speed! At this moment, Bai Chuan finally moved! Since it has been said, and it has come before the world with an unrivaled posture, it must be done. He, Bai Chuan, never tells lies! "Roar-!!" An earth-shattering roar resounded, the atmosphere was shaken, and a huge deep pit was sunken out of thin air. The white electronic eyes continuously scanned the tree man''s figure, and immediately locked on it completely. Light, appeared! Extreme light! Emerging from the incomparably handsome Bi An''s body, circles of bright light patterns continuously rippling back and forth on Bai Chuan''s body, and immediately turned into dots of pure light and poured into Bai Chuan''s throat. It was extremely bright, full of domineering and destructive power! Its full version is powerful enough to penetrate the continental plate of the planet! It is the crystallization of the wisdom of an advanced technological civilization capable of interstellar travel, and it is the greatest weapon dedicated to destroying planetary civilization. Its name Star Destroyer Cannon! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： The power of the psychics descends? unexpected visitor Chapter 341 The power of the psionic race descends? unexpected visitor Even if the Star Destroyer Cannon reproduced by Bai Chuan is only a semi-finished product at the moment, it is not an ancient treant who can''t even reach the overlord of the planet to stop it! Brilliant light spewed out from the mouth of the mechanical scorpion in the form of light flow, like the most beautiful thing in the world across the sky. After obliterating the extraordinary right fist of the ancient tree man, it penetrated the huge body of the ancient tree man. The majestic body as solid as a rock finally rushed to the distant blue sky. The dazzling brilliance completely illuminates the entire sky, demonstrating to the world this terrifying force capable of destroying the continent! "This...what the **** is...power..." A huge gap appeared in the chest of the ancient treant controlled by the elder of the clan. He lowered his head slowly, looking at the huge piercing opening in his chest, and the majestic power that was enough to make one''s heart skip a beat even if it overflowed a little. The elder of the rich clan was puzzled. Unfortunately, he no longer has the chance to answer. The next second, The astonishing explosive force brought by the terrifying stream of light that was still gushing out directly exploded his body completely! "Boom!!" The deafening sound of a huge explosion came from a distance, like the most grand fireworks. "What?!" "No! Impossible!" "Spirit, Spirit God has been defeated?!" "Or was it defeated in a moment of destruction?!" "Am I dreaming?" Looking at the situation that was completely reversed in an instant, one after another unbelievable exclamations kept ringing out, everyone who was even prepared to die was completely surprised, and couldn''t believe this mysterious beast that came from nowhere , He even defeated the spirit **** of the elves in one breath! Among them, the old man of the Black Stone Mountains, who had only talked about it before, and told how powerful the spirit **** was, couldn''t believe it. Facing the playful gaze of everyone, his face flushed anxiously, and he stumbled and said Words that I can''t even understand. Why is he really not lying, nor is he ignorant? How could a well-informed old man like him exaggerate, how could the old man''s words be called nonsense and other weird words. However, everyone was shocked and shocked, but the explosion of the spirit **** was still vivid in their minds and could not be faked, so they happily accepted the fact that they finally survived, and at the same time, they were somewhat speculative and worried about the more powerful mysterious creature in front of them. decision. This is a more powerful existence than the crazy spirit **** before! After all, the gushing stream of light has not stopped, it is still spewing out from the mouth of the terrifying Bi An, illuminating the entire distant sky, like a huge light umbrella! As long as the other party wants to, just move their head a little, and they can blow everyone present to the sky to meet their old grandma who hasn''t seen for a long time! Presumably after this time, many powerful forces in this world will be terrified and want to investigate this scene. Here, where is this sacred? At this moment, such a thought slowly popped up in everyone''s mind. Unanimously, under the shock in their hearts, everyone slowly turned their heads to stare at the powerful beast. At this moment, the brilliant light illuminates the entire sky, and with the help of the abnormal celestial phenomenon, the mechanical looks extremely mysterious and gorgeous! Under the ribbon fluttering in the air, the frightening stream of light spewed out, and the brilliance flickering all over his body undoubtedly added a fatal charm to the other party. However, why hasn''t that mysterious beast stopped attacking? Looking at the beast, everyone couldn''t help but have a flash of doubt. Just when this thought emerged, the astonishing flow of light finally stopped. Finally, Bai Chuan tried his best to stop it! If someone can see the inside of Bai Chuan''s mouth at this moment, he will definitely find that the internal structure of this Bi An''s mouth is almost a **** mess, showing a rotten appearance! Star Destroyer Cannon really lived up to its reputation. It is indeed the super creations of those super civilizations that specifically target various civilizations and planets. It is also worthy of the powerful force that he tried to reproduce this scene with creatures but failed. Feeling the sharp pain from the unmetalized flesh and blood in his mouth, as well as the itching that was rapidly healing, Bai Chuan secretly said in his heart. This is the biggest killer he got from the super fleet of the Fugitive Fleet. It is a power of technological creation, and it is also the first time he has used this power. Before this, although he had been trying to reproduce this power with a biological flesh and blood body, he had been stuck in various materials and could not succeed. But at this moment, he can confidently say that he succeeded! From today onwards, this terrifying attack method can finally be successfully mastered by the extremely exaggerated heterogeneous metal brought by him with the help of the blood of this wild beast, regardless of all restrictions such as materials! Even if he can''t fully manifest now, it''s just that he hasn''t completely transformed himself into a beast. Once he successfully transforms into a beast, and supplemented by the nuclear power brought by radiation absorption, he will completely turn into a fortress ! If he then analyzes and installs those super technologies that are so powerful that even the fugitive fleet cannot produce, such as environmental scanners, all-round three-dimensional defense covers, star engine thrusters that propel starships forward, and short-distance space flashing devices Wait, at that time, his poor body may completely turn into a killing machine! Its power, Bai Chuan reckons, even if it can''t completely match his full body posture, it is enough to reach his normal body combat power. You must know that his body is truly invincible at the level of planetary overlord, and he still has confidence in this. Sighing in his heart, Bai Chuan also looked down again. The spirits of the elves have been solved, and it is time for him to accept this force and use it for him. Thoughts were spinning in his head, and Bai Chuan also secretly passed an order to the knight servants who were still alive. Recovering this kind of words cannot be said by him, the savior who saved them, otherwise it will become a tribute, and the gratitude of this group of human beings to him will be greatly reduced, and their emotional initiative will also be reduced. Even make trouble. On the contrary, if they were begging him, he would reluctantly agree after thinking for a while with an expression of displeasure, then the other party would give his best for his protection, worrying that he would leave without saying goodbye. Although the possibility of them causing any trouble is very low, and it is useless, Bai Chuan always likes to eliminate all unstable factors. After all, it is too unrealistic to control everyone, and it will easily slow down his plan. At the same time, in the depths of the Forbidden Forest, pairs of extremely majestic beast eyes lit up one by one, and they all looked at the beam of light that almost illuminated half of the sky in the sky, and there was a flash of light in their eyes. Shock, and fear. "What a powerful force!" In the darkness, a beast exclaimed, with a hint of longing in its tone. "Who is so sacred, so powerful?" "I can feel that power that definitely doesn''t belong to this world! I don''t know which great power from the Psionic Race has descended?" One of the beasts who might know some secrets analyzed. "That direction seems to be the direction where the disaster is going. Could it be related to the newborn fellow race?" You Beast recalled the past, and looked back with some uncertainty. As soon as the words fell, another voice denied it, "That''s not right, that newborn fellow has an obvious thunder and lightning atmosphere, mixed with the atmosphere of a barbaric civilization, which has nothing to do with the Psionic Race. It should be a small civilization. The lucky one who just got out of the restrictions of the parent star." "Forget it, it''s useless to guess again, you''ll know when the disaster comes back." In the darkness, the pairs of animal eyes went out again and disappeared. Half a month later, the elves... no, maybe it can no longer be called the giant city of elves at this moment. The incident a few days ago not only affected the elves themselves, but also affected the surrounding desert land All the races in the country (caused by the exchange of the Mori race), hereby directly let Bai Chuan conquer all the forces in the Far West, and integrated them into a group, renamed the Far West Alliance. In the early morning, the girl''s chirping sounded like a lark. "Brother, let''s go! Go hunting beasts!" Although I dont know why the cat needs it, this is the only thing we can do to help the cat. "How many times have I told you that it''s not our cat, don''t say that in front of other people," the young man rubbed his head helplessly, and changed his voice amidst the girl''s aggrieved expression, "However, It is really necessary to go hunting. Now this newborn force is waiting to be done. Whether it wants to gain a firm foothold in this force, gain a stronger force, or even gain the right to speak, it needs to make a huge contribution. Get that favor." "Let''s go, Uncle Shan should be waiting impatiently." Just as they walked through the door, the two brothers and sisters heard unusually lively voices outside. Every passing person with force was excitedly discussing various unfamiliar matters in the past. Why should we team up to hunt ferocious beasts together? How many points do you still have? I already have a hundred points... Master Bi An is really a benevolent god, as if everything related to Bai Chuan has become a matter of concern to the whole people. In fact, this is indeed the case. Zhou Yun of course understands the reason for such heated discussions. Naturally because a few days ago, the beast that saved them and claimed to be Bi An took out a very precious treasurea potion that exudes a mysterious glow, as well as a list of items that is updated from time to time. This is an extremely precious treasure that can bestow human beings with powerful talents, even power! No matter what kind of poor and weak people, as long as they have points exchanged for a potion with a list of items, they can get a powerful talent or power after taking it, whether it is a talent that speeds up physical recovery, or a talent that is comparable to the speed of recovery. The speed of the leopard, or the powerful power far surpassing the blade tiger, the power to control plants, and so on. As long as you have points and you are a member of the Far West Alliance, you can exchange them with that adult! And this power can be completely passed on to descendants! The points are naturally obtained from completing the tasks of Mr. Bi An. At that time, in order to verify the truth of what he said, the adult even personally selected a few lucky people to prove that what he said was true. As soon as this move was made, one by one looked at the acquaintances from the past, and in a blink of an eye, they had power comparable to or even surpassed their own. No one doubted it anymore, but fell into this feast of power brought by Bai Chuan . One by one, in order to get points and potions, they did their best to bring everything Bai Chuan needed. You must know that before this place in the Far West, except for some big clans protected by "gods", other small tribes can only desperately refine their bodies, supplemented by the essence of various powerful creatures. Stimulate the body to strengthen itself, combined with armor weapons made of materials from various powerful creatures, or powerful tools that follow the arrival of civilizations in other worlds, in order to survive in this world with difficulty. Just like this, from time to time, they will be attacked by gray fog, and the clan will be wiped out overnight, or after the death of the strongest leader, they will lose the protection of the strong and decline. Now, they finally have another powerful power to rely on, a power that can be passed on to their descendants! At this moment, everyone seemed to have a wave of hope in their hearts. Perhaps this power is no different from that of a strong body. At most, it is something for nothing. It has the power of ordinary people who have worked hard for more than ten years. , and more tricks, it can be used after old age and frailty, etc. However, with the inheritance and growth of generations of descendants, and even the evolution of this natural power (the cat... the adult said), then the human race will rise unstoppably, and there is no need to worry about having no successors. One day it will be Ushering in a world where everyone is like a dragon, living and working in peace and contentment without worrying about crisis! So, at this moment, no matter what aspect it is based on, the entire Far West Alliance will definitely support Bai Chuan, even if there are no puppets of some high-level figures. Even if it is revealed at this moment that the previous disaster was caused by Bai Chuan, and everything was conspired by him, no one will believe it, and will just roll their eyes away from him, and some people will even think of taking advantage of this Opportunity to report, so as to get the appreciation of that adult, and thus become a powerful person with great power. Perhaps some high-level officials who are quick-witted and in control of power heard about it, and they would just squint their eyes and chuckle to make the fool who told the "truth" disappear without a trace! This is Bai Chuan''s current status here. Of course, from this point, even if Zhou Yun didnt want to admit it, his inner escape was pierced by his sister and the mysterious potion. Because of this radiant potion, he once drank it! That was the treasure that Mao Mao left to their brothers and sisters before they finally disappeared. Now watching its effects here, he even found out that the brother and sister drank it, and the last time it was the top-notch limited potion that was as high as 30,000! As time went by, under Bai Chuan''s lure, his growth became more and more rapid. With the support of a large amount of flesh and blood energy, within two months, half of the forest area around the original mountain range was eroded, and the generation of radiation absorption ability began. Once this ability appears, he will completely get rid of the lack of energy, no longer need a large amount of biological flesh and blood, and the speed of erosion will be directly replaced by the speed of a bicycle. At that time, he may only need to focus on all kinds of wild beasts A powerful creature with blood. Of course, under the presentation of the corpses of the barren species, Bai Chuan''s barren beast transformation was also completed silently on the tenth day. There was no obstacle in the whole process, and the limbs became completely metalized without any waves. A desolate beast with mechanized parts! Desolate beasts with only rank three cannot mechanize the entire torso including the interior, only rank four is possible. This is something that Bai Chuan didn''t know until he felt the changes in his body after he broke through. I just dont know what kind of posture the fifth-ranked desolate beast looks like, and the sixth-ranked beast that is said to be comparable to the real star of the planet. Bai Chuan became more and more curious, but unfortunately, those desolate kings couldn''t find out what was wrong and came looking for him. However, he was not in a hurry. When he was free, he directly stared at the desert lord who chased him downthe camel dragon! Now he also knows the level of the camel dragon, but it is only the third rank. There is no need for him to act personally, just the puppet disaster under his seat, or the Far West Alliance can solve it. However, before Bai Chuan took the lead, an unexpected situation appeared before his eyes... (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： Little lizard info? The Desolate King Attacks Chapter 342 Information about the little lizard? The Desolate King Attacks "You mean, the caravan sent to the big country in the east during the Mori period had an accident when returning a few days ago? It was directly destroyed by an extremely powerful force?" In the gorgeous hall, the burly Bi An half-closed his majestic eyes and looked at the knight commander Gu Ying who was kneeling on one knee below, and there was no trace of ups and downs in his tone. But even if this Bi An didn''t do anything, just lying on his stomach like this, Gu Ying, who was reporting the information respectfully below, couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. It is almost impossible to bring up the idea of ????resisting. But such a powerful force is so fascinating! "Yes." Gu Ying looked at the incomparably handsome Bi An with a calm voice and returned respectfully, a trace of respect and admiration flashed in his eyes, which was admiration for the possessor of powerful power. Perhaps only this kind of power can avenge his grandfather. Since witnessing the death of his grandfather that day, this man has completely transformed. He is no longer as innocent as before, but is able to pay any price for power and status. On that day, after Gu Ying''s analysis after the incident, various signs told him that the sudden and strong appearance of the old man who had almost no sense of existence in the past was definitely not a whim. Such arrogant behavior must have some kind of confidence to support with. Especially afterward, the strange gray crystal that the elder of the clan swallowed in front of him in the cell could allow him to plunder the power of the spiritual gods in the clan. All of this silently told him that there must be a With a mysterious and powerful force. It was because of this powerful and mysterious force that the old man who had no sense of existence was rampant and his grandfather died. So, he wants revenge, he wants to destroy the behind-the-scenes existence that ruined everything for him. But even if he is as stupid as a three or five-year-old child, he knows that the existence behind the scenes is definitely a behemoth far beyond his imagination. After all, even his clan spirit **** has been robbed, so he needs extremely powerful power and a huge monster to take revenge. Incomparable power! Now all of this, the mysterious adult in front of him can give him. For this, Gu Ying is very grateful. Not only saved his entire Mori clan, but also helped him kill the elders of the clan, and also gave him a way to obtain the power to become bigger and stronger. "Since that''s the case, let''s send a wild species team to have a look." Still not clear, nor interested in knowing what Bai Chuan was thinking in the heart of this desperate man in front of him, he just thought for a while before deciding how to deal with this matter. It is impossible to ignore it. Although he doesn''t care much about the development of power, he also knows that the development of a power must have various contacts with the outside world, whether it is trading goods or learning more information. If he ignores it today, he will leave behind a kind of person who doesn''t care about venturing outside to contribute to the collective. Even if the caravan is before he subdues it, it will have a bad influence on the following over time: even the adults above I don''t care anymore, so why do their subordinates still need to go out? Without enthusiasm, the lack of caravans, and the loss of sources of various necessities will not be beneficial to the development of a force. He is still waiting for this group of people to reach a wider and wider range, and finally obtain information about the little lizard and even the abnormalities in the world. Besides, being able to change the terrain easily meant that it was either a powerful force or a powerful wild beast that he needed. So, he takes care of this matter, he must take care of it, and he has to deal with it beautifully! What he, Bai Chuan, is not afraid of most at the moment are all kinds of accidents. His strength has given him all kinds of confidence to support wars! The wild species team is a special force he has cultivated during this period of time. It is mainly composed of a third-level wild beast puppet and a former phantom knight. The barren species puppet group led by him is an elite force that sweeps away all obstacles. Using the rich combat experience of the phantom knights, combined with their strong will, they entered the body of the wild beast/desolate puppet to integrate with their consciousness, and completely controlled that powerful body. In short, the biological mech squad! This kind of powerful team, even he currently only has two, because the desolate beasts are too rare. A month ago, The boundless sea of ??clouds converges, and one can''t see the edge at a glance, as if on a platform in the world of the sea of ??clouds. There are all kinds of huge buildings that are unimaginable to the outside world. One of the largest buildings is located in the center. On the huge screen in the environment like a movie theater, a beam of bright light that illuminates the entire sky is being displayed. The source location of its appearance: Far West! "Yeah~~ It seems like a little mouse appeared in this world again, it''s really a headache..." A frivolous voice with the slightest headache sounded. Hearing the reputation, he saw a person sitting on an elegant swivel chair like a mouse standing up. He looked at the dazzling scene, lowered his head and rubbed his head, talking to himself. However, if he looked closely at his expression, he found that his tone did not match. His face was full of smiles, making it hard to tell the difference. real emotions. Those eyes stared at the figure in the front center of the auditorium without any emotion. People like him abound in the surrounding auditorium, one by one, either serious, calm, interesting, or bored watching this movie with only one scene. But without exception, everyone was staring at the figure in the front center from the corner of their eyes. In a slightly dim environment, sitting at the front is a human being who is completely different from the Rat Man next to him! A male human! He has gray hair shawl, wears a blood-colored hollow mask to cover his true face, and wears an armor made of gray spar all over his body. He sits at the front meticulously. Even if he doesn''t make any movements, he still has an extremely powerful aura. The field enveloped him. "boring!" Seeing that the person in the front didn''t respond, another standing mouse-like person spoke in the auditorium on the right. He was wearing a red uniform with black stripes on his chest and kicked him a little bored. A seat with no one in front of your feet. "Exactly, Chief. You called us today for such a little mouse?" "If so, please allow me to resign. Instead of wasting time here, I might as well go and accompany the cutie I just spotted~" The tall and tall female Ratman with a half-mask responded, her beautiful eyes flashed, and several companions around her couldn''t help nodding in response: "That''s right, what sister Zixiu said is right! If the leader is okay, we''ll go first." gone?" Immediately, someone licked his face in a low voice and approached, "Sister Zixiu~~ You will be free later..." "Fuck you!" Before he finished speaking, he was kicked away by another rat man next to him. He rubbed his little hands and laughed, "Sister Zixiu, don''t listen to this idiot''s nonsense. What about dinner?" "Hee hee..." Seeing this rather interesting scene, the female Ratman covered her mouth and narrowed her bright eyes in a smile, but she didn''t seem to respond at all. "Cough~" Suddenly, there was a soft coughing sound from the front, and the man sitting in front finally moved. You are in charge of the Eastern Kingdom on the edge?" After the words fell, a light suddenly fell and shone on the rat man who had been kicked away by another rat man. At the same time, everyone in the auditorium slowly turned their heads and stared at the rat man who was kicked and sitting on the ground. "Yes!" The rat man who was kicked away by another rat man at the beginning, a bit embarrassed, didn''t care about the various gazes of the people, as if there was nothing but embarrassment, his face was serious, he stood up and nodded clearly. . At this moment, he no longer had the hippie smiling face before, and his slightly wretched figure actually exuded a strange military-like temperament. "Very good," the leader nodded, "Go and deal with that little mouse, everything is up to you." "Yes." Zida bowed gracefully, showing respect. Afterwards, the leader stopped talking, and shone on Zida''s lights just like when he appeared, appearing abruptly and disappearing abruptly. The next second, the screen of the paused movie changed. This time, what appeared was a large lizard curled up without any response, as if soaked in some kind of liquid! One has numerous blade-like thorns growing on its back, and its legs are extremely muscular, making it look like Godzilla as a whole. Its eyes are closed, its expression is serene, its small hands hug its chest, as if it was in a mother''s womb when it was a baby, its body is curled up and down in some kind of liquid, and there are a lot of some kind of abnormally thick pipes rooted in its body, as if It is extracting something from its body. If Bai Chuan was here at this moment, he would definitely recognize who that big lizard is! It is one of the goals of his trip, Rock Ridge Dragon! Little Lizard Land! Following this scene, everyone in the auditorium straightened up solemnly, staring at this creature intently. Only Zida breathed a sigh of relief when the light disappeared, and then looked at the graceful female rat man with some pity. His mouth squirmed as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he teleported silently and disappeared in the room. In "Cinema", the next moment the screen turns, it appears on the platform where the sea of ??clouds is surging. Suddenly, the ground trembled abruptly, and a mechanical war beast that was too huge to be enriched came over from the dense sea of ??clouds. It was a mighty tiger-shaped mechanical war beast with a silver-black body and black arrogance wrapped around it. The tiger-shaped war beast came to Zida''s back a few steps ago, lowered its huge tiger head, and its electronic eyes shone with a strangely dazzling brilliance. In the next moment, Zida''s humanoid body slowly turned into countless light spots, and floated into the mechanical tiger beast''s body. "Little mouse, since you dare to hinder my relationship with Zixiu sister, I will never spare you!" Powerful forces surged from all directions, and Zida muttered bitterly from within the mechanical beast. The terrifying sound of the engine began to sound, it was the roar of the tiger-shaped war beast. Amid the slight deformation sound, a pair of engine propellers slowly rose from the back of the tiger-shaped war beast, and an extremely powerful flame shot out from it, driving The tiger beast turned into an afterimage and disappeared in the sea of ??clouds and sky. At this moment, looking from a distance, it looks like a shooting star passing by the sky. And behind him, there is a majestic ancient tree that seems to be connected to the sky and the earth. "Tongtian Jianmu" was broken in the middle, and the huge jasper-like tree body on it disappeared, and the platform was built on the gap in the broken tree body of "Tongtian Jianmu"! Half a month later, a piece of news hurriedly appeared in front of Bai Chuan, who was still preparing for radiation absorption: The Wild Seed Team rushing to rescue the caravan lost news three days ago! The current situation is unknown! Bai Chuan narrowed his eyes, looked at the message in front of him, and remained silent. The ancient shadows below trembled a little under this invisible pressure, this is a barren team! A formidable team headed by a three-ranked high-speed desolate beast, and twelve second-ranked erosion desolate species as members. Such a small team is not a whole formation, even if it is just two desolate species controlled by the phantom knight. All of these can easily kill a phantom knight team before. This is powerful enough to retreat from the hands of the fourth rank, and even injure the fourth rank if there is a slight chance. However, such a powerful team lost all news in a small rescue. "Report-!" Without waiting for Bai Chuan to say anything, another hasty voice came at this moment, it was a person who was specialized in delivering news. Bai Chuan''s eyes turned, looking at Gu Ying, Gu Ying was heartbroken, and hurried down to meet the news. However, there was another piece of bad news in Gu Ying''s slightly disturbed voice: A scorpion-shaped Desolate King whose whole body seems to be poured in gold is approaching! This news reminded Bai Chuan of the mysterious Desolate KingGolden Scorpion, who happened to pass by when he first came here, and set off a thick stench of poisonous mist that turned a large area into a dead area. Of course, its real name recorded in the "Da Huang Jing" and "Desolate Beast Chapter" should be called "Golden Poison". Don''t need to think too much, Bai Chuan understood in an instant, this Desolate King who came suddenly was just like the disaster he killed before, and he was also a member of that mysterious group of outsiders from the world. Thinking about it, it must have been so long, and I havent found that the disaster has returned, so I finally reacted and sent another person to check. I just dont know how much they know about the disaster situation. Are they hostile or kind? At this moment, thinking about the two things that happened almost at the same time, even Bai Chuan couldn''t help sighing that these troubles really were, either they didn''t show up, or they all rushed to the door together. If it weren''t for such a powerful force and many puppets, Bai Chuan would feel that he would be at a loss. (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： "Sister, Im cold", the **** is dead and the devil is gone Chapter 343 "Sister, I''m Cold", God is dead and demons are gone Thinking in his heart, Bai Chuan also quickly judged the current situation and dealt with it accordingly. First of all, the most important thing at the moment, the fourth-ranked Desolate King, who is here now, must have been able to handle this Desolate King except him. So, it is impossible for him to leave. At the same time, he is also planning to get some information he wants from this desolate king, or directly take it down as his second puppet. It is absolutely impossible to make them surrender, judging from the performance of the disaster, they would rather die than be eroded and controlled by him. After all, the death of this body will not affect their main body, but be controlled by him. That is, even the consciousness will be completely eroded, and then they will not be able to escape from the main body. So, now Bai Chuan is more inclined to directly take it down and turn it into a puppet. Anyway, there are human beings. As long as he improves the console to a more mature level, it is not impossible for him to exert the power of the Desolate King. That being the case, then we can only send disasters to check on the disappearance of the caravan. Rank 4, and it is still accompanied by the captain of the Phantom Knight. Thinking about it, it should be able to solve the caravan issue, and no matter how bad it is, they can escape and report back. The figure of Simultaneous Calamity cannot be discovered by the desolate king who came here. Who knows if there is some special perception method between them that can sense each other''s existence, so it is good to let it out. After reading this, Bai Chuan turned his attention to the man in front of him again. It''s up to you! Following Bai Chuan''s gaze, Gu Ying couldn''t help but shudder, but became excited again. This is a great opportunity to perform! A few minutes later, a blue figure jumped out from behind the giant city of the Western Union and disappeared. Soon after, Bai Chuan also slowly walked out from the main entrance, facing the direction where the Desolate King Gold Poison came from. As soon as he arrived at the main entrance, he saw the dense poisonous substance sweeping out from the distance. Even if the force did not approach, there was a trace of poisonous mist blowing in with the wind, causing the flowers, plants and trees along the way to slowly wither. Death even made the person who heard it start to suffer from breathing difficulties and dizziness. Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, and a gust of fresh wind rose from the ground, blowing from the direction behind him, and the weak poisonous mist that was accidentally blown by the wind was swept away from the direction of the giant city, protecting everyone in the city. Even the traces of poisonous mist floating out caused such a terrifying effect, not to mention the direction in which the poisonous mist really eroded. Where he passed, Bai Chuan looked at it with a glance, and found that the earth had completely turned into a strange color of black and gray, and there was no grass left, only a group of special insects that seemed to be accustomed to the poisonous fog were still buzzing and flying. In the thick poisonous mist, a red-golden figure loomed, and the ferocious feet that were as sharp as steel knives clanged as they walked. The bottom is even more mysterious. This is the Desolate King named Jin Du. A moment after Bai Chuan looked over, the golden poison also stopped, and stopped moving forward, looking at his passive poisonous mist with a little distress. Even he knows how exaggerated the poisonous fog he created is. Its okay here, and its just a provocation in the future. At that time, its necessary to do one. Fighting, the last thing He likes is fighting. And he is not stupid, who can enter this real realm, who is weak? For those guys who dont have the protection of any super civilization, its already difficult for them to survive, and their family is especially difficult, so he doesnt want to provoke enemies unless necessary. Do not seek meritorious service, but seek no faults. This time, the entire civilization sold land and land, and even sold the population and labor for the next hundred years. He couldn''t just waste the opportunity that was so hard to get. Jin Du thought back to the grandma, the leader of their ethnic group, after she sold a lot of various resources in every possible way to please her, and then excitedly held his hand, told him the good news, and asked him to go to the super civilized resource star to fight Give it a shot, see if you can come back from the land of immortality. Of course it depends on fate, dont put too much pressure on yourself, as long as He is alive, that is the greatest hope. However, looking at the group of newly born children, Hajime suffered from darkness, desolation and cold winter from the very beginning. He did not know what the real light was, and he had never experienced the beauty of the recovery of all things under the warm light of the stars. Then a little sad. In front of a small fire, a child of several years held His hand and said, "Sister, I''m cold." At that moment, the icy, almost temperatureless little hand was not only frozen in his palm, but also in the depths of his heart, like chilblain. This made him waste the opportunity that the leader''s grandma finally got. He also thought that one day, he could truly change the environment of his home planet. Even without the warmth and brilliance of the stars, he could still have a little bit of warmth, and it would no longer be cold to the bone, so that those clansmen would no longer be shivering all day long. Bloodless, said to Him, "I am cold." And all of this, only the Earth Immortal can initially change the planet''s environment, and now he is only one step away. Gold Poison, you cant fall here. Silently cheering himself up in his heart, the desolate king named Jin Du carefully looked at the very good-looking Bi An. Eastern country. "...my lord, these are the things you need." In the majestic square, a man wearing a crown and a golden cloak who looked extremely majestic bowed, looking carefully, it seemed that there was a trace of awe on his face. However, if Gu Ying is here at this moment, he will be extremely surprised. When he was young, he was entrusted by his grandfather to study in that huge countrythe most honorable emperor of the Eastern Kingdom. Respect, respect to the point of even a trace of fear! Where is this sacred? ! "...Is this what the little mouse did?" The man in the red suit and black-patterned armor ignored the emperor of the Eastern Kingdom, as if standing in front of him was not an extremely noble lord of a country, but a cat or a dog that he could meet casually on the roadside, he said to himself He lightly jumped down from the head of the Mechanical War Tiger, and within a few steps, he came to the side of those dead wild species. "It''s really pitifully weak." Zidama moved his chin, carefully looked around the corpse of the barren species, and kicked a few times from time to time, making a crisp sound, "But" Zida left those corpses of the wild species, came to the side of the only corpse of the wild beast, stared at the man who died in the driver''s cabin on the back of the wild beast, "I was able to discover the real usage of the wild beast, and even It really worked, especially in this environment, and this little mouse is kind of interesting, a nice talent." "Let me see what kind of virtue and ability you have, how dare you sneak into my psychic family''s stronghold! If you don''t satisfy me, hum..." As he spoke, Zida squatted down, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he pressed a hand on the body of the desolate beast, and immediately a faint gray fluorescent light radiated from his hand. This gray fluorescent light was like flowing water, quickly submerged into the body of this desolate beast, and attacked in all directions. In an instant, an extremely large and complex flow of information rushed to Zida''s mind, turning into pictures: In the first pair, there was a muffled roar, and immediately a white, tender, slightly flat giant egg landed on the ground, leaning against the other hardened giant eggs, and soon a steel creature with a benevolent expression gently pushed the huge egg to the ground. head rubbed over... In the second pair, a petite, dog-shaped cub emerged from its shell, and followed those brothers and sisters that also emerged from their shells to compete for the small amount of breast milk... The third picture... Zi Da ignored the original memory images of these desolate beasts, and with a flick of his consciousness, the flashing images kept switching at a faster rate. In the last scene, a large group of ferocious-looking human beings led a dozen powerful wild animals in pursuit of this wild beast, which had gradually exhausted its physical strength, and attacked from time to time. In the huge and loud roar of the wild beast, Showing a weakness that can no longer be hidden... In the end, the desolate beast crashed to the ground and was transported to a huge city. In the dark and criss-crossing shadows, a Bi An entwined with endless arcs slowly walked out. The golden pupils were like searchlights watching the animal that had lost all resistance. The desolate beast didn''t show any fluctuations in expression. Wisps of flexible liquid flowed out from under its feet, eroded up quietly, and turned into various exquisite tools on its body, cutting or separating, or linking or inlaying... all kinds of light It was a method that seemed extremely complicated, but when this desolate beast stood up again, it turned into a "biological mecha" that could only link with the consciousness of others! "Hiss!" The next second, Zida opened his eyes, stepped back again and again, his eyes were full of shock, and he looked at the rough biological mech in disbelief, where there was no previous contempt, and his mouth trembled. Spit out a sentence: "Not for the son of man! Hand rubbing success???" "Where did this monster come from?!" Its not that Zida made too much fuss, but that the scene he just saw was too shocking. This is a desolate beast. , Someone can easily cut the metal without using any large tools. What kind of monster is this? Why is it more open than their psionic clan! And that desolate beast transforms the mechanical war beast technology, even if it is a rough version, can it be transformed so easily? There is no need to enter the stellar furnace of a large laboratory, first grind the original consciousness of the desolate beast, then soften each part, and then start to transform. Those fine and ingenious circuit neural structures can be seen and operated by the naked eye? Even the most mechanically proficient race of their psionic race, the most outstanding geniuses can''t do this kind of ingenious operation, right? ! Maybe only that one can do it, but what level is that one? The two are not comparable at all! I thought that this poor little stunned-headed little mouse just got crude technology from nowhere, because he didnt have the resources, he decided to sneak into this world to steal wild beasts and precious gold. That''s all. After all, this kind of situation has never happened before. That was a story about a stunned young man who had just walked out of his home planet, and Zida just thought about it for a while and then ignored it. But unexpectedly, he still guessed too conservatively, the opponent didn''t need any external force at all, and rubbed it out purely by hand! This is even more outrageous than building an experimental transformation table by rubbing hands. It is a natural mechanical technology genius! Where did this evildoer come out? ! "However, why does that method feel familiar?" After sighing, Zida also narrowed his eyes and thought about it. He always felt that the method seemed familiar, and the technology used seemed to be something he had seen before? Is it someone from a sub-civilization of their psionic clan? But yes or no, it doesn''t matter anymore. Anyway, the other party is dead in his eyes! Without him, the other party is too evil, if it is an ordinary genius, it is okay, other clan will definitely win over the other party, but the other party is too evil, the talent is too outrageous, such a foreign evildoer is the one they most desire to swallow alive The existence of being cut alive! Sometimes, being too talented is a sin. Any creature, once it is targeted by the other clan, there is no way to survive, even a super powerful person like a true fairy! Zi Da Tu Si Hu mourned a few words in a hypocritical manner, and his brows and eyes under Ye Le''s mask were crooked. He is a big boy, and finally wants to make meritorious service! I thought it was a hard job, but I didn''t expect it to make him lucky. Presumably after this time, sister Zixiu will definitely look at him with admiration, and even fall in love with him, and the marriage is successful! Sister Zixiu~~Here I come! Thinking of Zixiu''s younger sister''s alluring body, Zida''s heart is also burning. Hehe, for my sister Zixiu, the little mouse, I have to sacrifice you! Let me try to test your body, I can''t scare you away. Thinking of this, Zida coughed lightly, and said loudly: "Then who, come here!" "My lord, are you calling me?" The emperor of the Eastern Kingdom who was waiting carefully beside him, who didn''t dare to watch casually or even dare to take a breath, was taken aback, and asked cautiously. He couldn''t help but be careless, as one of the longest-lived human races in the entire world, he has personally witnessed that terrible battle in the long time ago... In the end, they lost nothing in the world, the gods on top died, and the demons also perished , All the great powers in the clan went crazy, and even the supreme Tongtian Mushen disappeared. Now, if their human race wants to continue to survive, they have to bow their knees! hate? Anything that shows up is a sinner. "Nonsense," Zi rolled his eyes bluntly, "Isn''t it you, who is it?! Hurry up!" "yes!" "You will send people later, first this and this... and then that and that..." Looking at the Eastern Emperor approaching, Zida kept whispering instructions to him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： The starry sky is never alone Chapter 344 The Starry Sky Is Never Alone "Goodbye, Brother Bai, can I still come to you in the future?" "Okay, welcome to come often. Goodbye, sister Jin." Looking at the desolate beast Golden Poison who was reluctant to part and turned his head three times a step away, Bai Chuan was in a delicate mood. I thought that he would fight against each other like the previous disaster, and then he would accept the corpse and turn it into a puppet. Unexpectedly, this desolate beast is different from the previous calamities. She is extremely simple, although her appearance and the power she controls seem very dangerous and deadly, even vicious. But his heart is extremely pure and simple. Thinking about before, he could not find the way to coax the other party with just a few words, and even after the other party lived there, and who was in the family, Bai Chuan now has a weird expression, which makes him seem to be coaxing someone who is not familiar with it. A simple girl in the world. Under the sky, there are actually such pure creatures. They are indeed the race creatures born in the extreme environment of eternal frozen soil after the stars are extinguished. They are too pure. Watching the other party leave, Bai Chuan remembered what happened a day ago. One day ago, right in front of the gate of the giant city, Bai Chuan was staring at the golden Poison Desolate King. "Hello, are you the newly born Desolate King?" Just when Bai Chuan was thinking of making the first move, a clear, melodious and somewhat timid voice came over, giving the impression that it was a shy girl who lost her way and felt embarrassed and pulled her hair up to ask for directions. "Ah, if nothing else, I am." Bai Chuan, who was used to fighting as soon as he met each other because of beating his life for so long, was also taken aback, and replied subconsciously. "Huh~ That''s great." The other party seemed to be relieved, but continued to ask cautiously, "Then have you ever seen a wild beast that is full of blue and looks as fierce as a cow? It''s called Calamity, and we haven''t seen it for a long time." passed him." "By the way, he should have come to you before, so..." "Also, my name is Jin... Du." Sure enough, he realized that the guy was gone. Hearing that, Bai Chuan''s eyes moved. Naturally, he couldn''t say that the other party was killed by him, so he prepared to respond to the other party''s first attack, trying to catch the other party by surprise and obtain more useful memory information. "You said he did come, but he seemed to be attracted by some movement behind him. It was the power that illuminated the sky a while ago. Who are you? What can I do for you?" While talking nonsense that he didn''t even believe it, Bai Chuan''s power quietly extended along the ground, and he approached it step by step. "Oh, yes, thank you." The golden figure seemed to believe it, and then looked at the approaching mechanical Bi An with some distress, and kindly reminded in a low voice: "Mr. Don''t come close? The poisonous fog around me is terrifying, your outer armor may not be able to resist its corrosion..." In the end, the owner of that voice seemed to be afraid of being misunderstood, or that such good intentions had received several bad responses, and he explained in a panic, "...Of course, I am not saying that you are weak, but that you are just now After the metamorphosis, you should be in the third rank, and I am already in the fourth rank. The purity of the waste gold outside your body is not enough, and it should not be able to resist my poisonous mist. This poisonous mist of mine is the origin of my name, together with the waste gold of the first rank. can corrode..." "..." Bai Chuan stopped in his tracks, staring blankly at this seemingly silly Desolate King. Waste of gold? Does it refer to the layer of heterogeneous metal that makes up the wild beast? No, he didn''t even prepare for the routine, so why did the other party start popping out all kinds of information? Moreover, did the other party believe what he said before? This time the Desolate King is so easy to deceive? ! Seeing the other party''s newly born Desolate King stunned, the Desolate King named Jin Po was also panicked, ''Oh no, did I say something wrong again? If I knew it earlier, I wouldnt say so much, the more I say, the more wrong I am, no! I shouldn''t have come out to take on this mission, oh...'' Amidst the violent fluctuations in his heart, Jin Du''s slender and deadly scorpion tail exuding smooth and beautiful luster also began to sway slightly. Feeling that this time the Desolate King might be a little deceitful, Bai Chuan rolled his eyes, regardless of whether the other party is really so deceitful or just pretending, since it is good if he can get the information out, so he temporarily stopped his plan , with "sincerity" in his tone, he considered for a while and said, "Is that so? Thank you for your reminder. You are really a king with a beautiful and kind heart. You must be very popular in your home planet." Isn''t this nonsense? From the disaster, I learned that the real domain is a resource star of a super civilization, so naturally not all cats and dogs can come in. But this is the beginning of the intimacy, and Bai Chuan is also fighting for information. "Where is that, you are being polite." Who would have thought that Bai Chuan''s words seemed to have touched something, but the voice from that figure was actually tinged with shyness and joy? When Bai Chuan saw something interesting, he made persistent efforts... So, it became the situation in front of me. With the experience of living for an unknown amount of time, the old fritters almost deceived all the information that the little girl knew, such as the real name and the experience of the mother planet. , the girl''s worries and worries... Wait, it''s such a trivial thing as wetting the bed before I was a few years old... Even such secrets are known, not to mention the big aspects. Although Jin Yun''er, this is the real name of this desolate king, the civilization level of their mother star is not high, and they don''t know much information, but it is enough for him to understand the current situation of part of the starry sky and the current situation he is in. The specifics of this world. True Realm is one of the most important resource stars of a certain super civilization under this starry sky (the exact extent is unclear, Jin Yun''er can''t know it), and it is also the only world open to the outside world. And "they", these outsiders, only entered this real realm with the permission of the psionic clan after handing in some resources, attached part of their consciousness to those wild beasts, and experienced the growth process of wild beasts . Because these desolate beasts have extraordinary origins and have very special bloodlines, as long as they devour each other, or devour some powerful bloodlines of the same race, they can break through without restrictions, so it is very good for these ordinary civilized creatures to survive the limited resources. And in the case of talent, truly experience the power of the next level that you can''t reach. After having this kind of experience, especially part of the consciousness has undergone a transformation, it will be of great help to their real breakthrough in the future, and even some lucky people can directly carry part of the nature of that realm in their souls ! Moreover, the most important thing is that during the process of wild beast experience, the psionic family allowed them to take away one-twentieth of the various resources they collected. This is undoubtedly a huge reward. You must know that the most precious thing in a desolate beast is the precious metal called desolate gold, and desolate beasts will shed part of this metal during the process of transformation. Even if it is only one-twentieth, it is even the size of a fingernail of an ordinary human being, which is extremely precious. In some dark stars with chaotic forces, there is often no market for it, and it will be snatched up in an instant once it appears. . Of course, in Bai Chuan''s opinion, the psychic clan is undoubtedly the real vampires. He really understands the specific usage of desolate beasts, and the ready-made fully automated self-cultivation of his own population of powerful biological mechas, even Bai Chuan suspects that some larger and powerful desolate beasts can not only be transformed into mechas, but also into biological creatures Battleships, Land War Fortresses, Chariots, etc. Just like the camel dragon he had seen before, although it was only ranked third, but because of its extraordinary talent, its body was too large, and only its back shell created an oasis of life in the desert. Ordinary rank four may be fine will provoke each other. This kind of desolate beast, as long as it is slaughtered and slightly modified, it may become a war fortress on land! Or a walking palace! Of course, relying on those real wild beasts to cultivate themselves, it is difficult to breed particularly strong ones in nature. After all, there will always be only a handful of them at the top of the pyramid, and the lack of wisdom of the wild beasts in the early stage is a flaw. Therefore, if you want to cultivate extremely powerful biological mechas and other mechanical creations, you must either cultivate them manually by your own group, or let others replace them. A living being who can experience the power of a higher realm, but isn''t the essence still to let others rush to work for him, not only for no money, but also for himself? This kind of thing is still not good, don''t come, there are many people who want to pay for free work! It''s outrageous, the more creatures that pay for the experience, the stronger and stronger the mature desolate beasts cultivated by the psionic clan, and the stronger the psionic clan will become after transformation. . The capitalists are not as outrageous as the psionic people. For this psychic family, Bai Chuan can only say that he has really learned a lot. However, now he finally understands who the real master of this world isthe super-civilized psychic clan! Presumably, the little lizard should have been captured by the other party. As for the other party''s method of trapping a galaxy that he couldn''t do without, Bai Chuan guessed that it should be a countermeasure deployed by the psionic clan to deal with the bandits who approached sneakily. That is to say, he must be prepared to treat this psionic family as an enemy. Not to mention anything else, how could he just give up on the body of a desolate beast that he had cultivated for so long? With such skin-deep nature of the psychic clan, a desolate beast that should be regarded as top-notch and special, at least contains several unique abilities of other races that Bai Chuan guesses should not be inferior to the little lizard race. If the little lizard is captured, there must be a desire for a certain aspect of it. Without equal power, how can a civilization release people easily. Naturally, it is impossible for him to coexist with the other party. Just kidding, ignoring him and directly snatching away his subordinates, is it true that Bai Chuan is a sick cat? ! Looks like his rate of erosion needs to speed up. Reading this, Bai Chuan looked at Jin Yun''er who had disappeared, and returned to the giant city. He has a lot of work to do next, not only the caravan has to be dealt with, his own radiation absorption ability has not yet been generated, but also what Jin Yun''er said is deep in the forbidden forest, the mystery that can transform wild beasts dew. That is the reason why this group of desolate kings appeared here. They invited him before because they saw him suddenly release a powerful aura, and thought that he was an outsider with status like them. Those who rushed over specially, the breath released was to tell them. Regarding this, Bai Chuan can only say that it was all a misunderstanding, but this misunderstanding is good, otherwise he doesn''t know how long he will be caught blind. I have to say that Jin Yun''er''s appearance really helped him a lot and saved him a lot of effort. It turned out that the starry sky was never lonely, but his previous location was too remote, and now he finally had a preliminary understanding of the starry sky he was in. The other end, the caravan route. After taking over the task of Bai Chuan, Gu Ying, who was driving the calamity, also came to the place where the barren species team disappeared for the last time. What appeared in front of him was an incomparably messy scene. A large number of lush trees on both sides were no longer there, the river changed its course, and the road that should have been extremely flat was abruptly cut off, presenting a huge deep pit, as if it was being ravaged by some giant It''s too ordinary, or it was blasted out by some creature, and the strange breath is like a turquoise whirlwind rising from the soil on the ground, and this place has become a basin! "...what a terrifying force." Even if he is controlling the powerful Desolate King Calamity of rank four, it seems that endless power is constantly brewing, and it can crush the earth with a single blow, Gu Ying can''t help but feel cold in his heart. Even if he wanted to achieve this terrifying destructive power, it would require all his strength to barely complete it, and it was absolutely impossible to compare it with the exaggerated scene right now in terms of perception. Is this where the previous wild seed team disappeared? What kind of powerful enemy did they encounter? While thinking, Gu Ying is also constantly searching for useful information in this huge "basin". As a powerful Desolate King, Calamity still has the most basic ability to capture and trace breaths. A dark white breath began to spread out continuously, spreading towards the surrounding soil, trying to capture some remaining breath. However, it didn''t take long for Gu Ying to encounter a powerful counterattack. It was the counterattack of the extremely violent turquoise whirlwind remaining in the soil after it touched the alien force! At the same time, just a few breaths after Gu Ying controlled the disaster, at an altitude of several thousand meters above the basin, a desolate beast that looked like a flying bird appeared here without knowing when it suddenly locked its eyes on the one below. The tiny figure immediately began to dive rapidly. "...There seems to be some kind of sound? The roar of some kind of beast in the forest? Or the singing of birds? Or the sound of wind in the forest?" On the ground, Gu Ying, who was still stubbornly trying to peel off the various auras, suddenly stopped. He raised his head and kept looking around, as if he had noticed some unusual sound, but it was so weak that it Let him not find its specific location. He wanted to ignore it, but there was always a sense of unease in his heart, as if he was about to face a catastrophe. However, he is now controlling the extremely powerful Desolate King, and he can fight even against the spirit gods of the clan in the past, unless what he meets now is a powerful creature comparable to Master Bi An? What the **** is that sound? Gu Ying whispered in his heart, and the ear-piercing whistling sound began to become clearer, as it was approaching from far to near. "Shhhhhh!" Suddenly, Gu Yingfu raised his head in his mind, his pupils dilated rapidly at first, and then shrank suddenly, it was A huge black shadow is approaching rapidly. Is it a light blue one? Or a giant bird that is entwined with silver and turquoise, which is almost transparent! It was swooping at an extremely terrifying speed, so fast that it left blurry afterimages all over its body. From a distance, the giant bird looked like a turquoise light surrounded by the strong wind. Arrows, falling from the sky to purify everything! It turned out that the deep pit appeared like this! Suddenly, at this critical juncture, Gu Ying had such a thought in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： Aragami? The Wonderland is coming! Chapter 345 Rage God? The Wonderland is coming! Escape! Escape! Must escape back! ! In the complex forest, Huang Wang, who was so embarrassed that he even limped a hind hoof, fled frantically under the control of Gu Ying. If you look closely, you can even see that the smooth and indestructible body of Disaster appeared unexpectedly. Incomparably deep claw marks and depressions! It seemed as if it was cut open by some extremely terrifying creature and hit by a huge bombardment. Then, what kind of monster is that! Gu Ying, whose expression was full of fear, muttered to himself. Half an hour ago, the terrifying giant bird was just a blow, and the dive from the sky caused him to lose all resistance in an instant. Even if he hadn''t dodged in time at the last moment, even if he was controlling the disaster, Gu Ying felt that he It may also be killed instantly! Even so, disaster was also damaged by its follow-up attacks in twos and threes, and more than half of its body was damaged, like a piecemeal doll. During the whole process, the calamity he controlled had almost no ability to resist. Even if his reaction ability was strengthened by the blessing of calamity and the potion given by Lord Bi An, he still couldn''t see clearly the swift claws that roared towards him. , Just seeing those few afterimages and hearing those few ear-piercing explosions, severe pain hit his heart, making him almost powerless to fight again. This is known as the hardest metal in the world! In Gu Ying''s knowledge, there has never been such a huge damage to the hard body shell that constitutes the desolate beast. Even in the battle between desolate beasts, most of the time they attack with the hardest part of themselves Some of the enemy''s weak points, and the huge force forward shattered the fragile flesh under the extremely hard shell. But now, the desolate king, who has almost lost his flesh and blood, was almost caught in several pieces just like that. Maybe only Aragami can be so powerful? At this juncture, Gu Ying remembered the legend that had spread in this world since he was a child. According to the rumor, there were seven mysterious and powerful desolate beasts in this vast and boundless continent. They were different from ordinary beasts. Desolate beasts, even the terrifying desolate kings, can only pale in front of them, surpassing everything in the world, and their power can change the world drastically at every turn, so they are called gods! God of the wilderness! Aragami! Now this extremely powerful desolate beast reminded him of the desolate god! Can easily make the incomparably powerful Desolate King Calamity lose all resistance in an instant, only the overriding Desolate God can do it, right? But why is such a powerful and mysterious Aragami targeting them again? Even in just a short time of contact, Gu Ying also knew that the other party definitely did not launch an attack for no reason. Judging from the previous targeting, the other party definitely targeted them for some reason, or Mr. Bi An! Because the appearance of Master Bi An is also so mysterious and powerful! Maybe this is a battle between Aragami? Thinking of this, Gu Ying summoned up his energy again, speeding up his escape, avoiding the howling that was approaching like the sound of a dying soul in the sky! He must escape the other party and escape back, and pass this news on to Lord Bi An! He can die, but he can''t let Mr. Bi An, who has been kind to him, be attacked by the Rage God without any precautions! With his mind running at high speed, Gu Ying already had a clear route. Seven days later, just when Bai Chuan felt that there was an accident with the ancient shadow sent by the caravan, his clothes were badly torn, and his body was covered with many scars. The ancient shadow like a savage finally appeared in front of him. Seeing the other party''s appearance like this, Bai Chuan frowned. If nothing else, an accident happened. Sure enough, listening to Gu Ying''s intermittent reports, Bai Chuan subconsciously released the scanning radar, and at the same time, the power on his body began to flow and accumulate, Immediately, a wave that was more powerful and subtle than the ultrasonic wave that came from bats spread out in all directions, the flow of air, the drifting path of dust, the change of water vapor in the sky, the surging clouds, and the calling activities of various creatures... a lot The data gathered together and slowly turned into a three-dimensional map from Bai Chuan''s mind. However, he did not find any abnormality. The other party didn''t follow me? Or is there some kind of hidden means? Or is it outside his scanning range? If it is the last one, it will be a little troublesome. Because that means that his perception ability is not as strong as that of the opponent, so once the opponent has a super long-distance attack method, then he will be beaten passively. Thoughts were spinning in his head, Bai Chuan also dropped a potion to speed up the recovery of the body to Gu Ying, and let him go down. In any case, since the arrival of the enemy has not been discovered, then you can live as you want before. Anyway, with the scope of his erosion now, unless it is like his body, just one blow is enough to destroy an entire area. Come here, otherwise there is nothing you can do about him. It''s a pity that the death of the puppet disaster disappeared. However, the birth of his radiation absorption ability finally found a way. The reason why he failed before was because he first came into contact with the special life structure of metal life forms, which was completely different from the flesh and blood life forms he had been in contact with before, and the ability to absorb radiation was based on the flesh and blood of living things. The general principle is that a melanin that can generate and absorb high-energy substances is born on the body surface, and then supplemented with energy transport channels. But now that he has become a metal life form, he has no flesh and blood on the surface, so how can he produce special melanin? Even if it can be produced for a short time, those flesh and blood tissues that transport energy will be directly corroded and destroyed by waste gold, so he Just got stuck. But he finally realized it now, since he can''t produce this kind of melanin himself, why can''t he let other small lives be born? Flesh life has a way of flesh and blood, and metal life also has the method of metal life. He can completely coexist with these small lives, and transform a layer of charging transformation structure similar to solar panels on the smooth surface of his metal, just like charging. In this case, anyway, as long as he coexists with this kind of little life, he will be done, and the energy will be left to those little guys. And symbiosis is exactly what he is good at! Through his journey, the symbiotic things are no longer one or two. After making up his mind, Bai Chuan ignored all miscellaneous matters for the time being, and began to concentrate on cultivating this special little life. He needed a tiny life form that was extremely small and could reproduce in large numbers. In short, it was bacteria, fungi, and viruses. such microorganisms. Time passed day by day, and Bai Chuan was completely immersed in this kind of step-by-step cultivation. During this period, Jin Yun''er came a few more times, and Bai Chuan happily went out to breathe a sigh of relief. By the way, he learned about the progress of the group of outsiders from the world. . It was that group of desolate kings who were somewhat dissatisfied with his attitude. After all, he was the first to announce his arrival to the other party. As a result, the other party approved his joining and invited him several times, but he arrogantly ignored it. It''s really like looking at people with their nostrils. Bai Chuan didn''t bother to pay attention to this point, he was too busy in this world. Just like that, a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Now, it was the turn of Zida, who was far away in the Eastern Kingdom, to be impatient. I thought that if he destroyed the power of the little mouse in this way, the little mouse would definitely not be able to bear it, and would fight back. In this way, he could lure the mouse to make frequent shots, constantly exposing its soul breath and the essence of its power. At that time, he can use the locking device on the satellite to completely lock the location of the opponent without the opponent''s defense, and take it down in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, this little mouse is so tolerant now. It seems that the group of wastes in Dongguo can only be forced to make a move. The danger of life and death keeps forcing it to make a move. At the same time, the satellite locking device far away in the sky simultaneously It is running, supplemented by the 0267 and 0288 fleets in the starry sky to hunt down forcibly with lightning speed, otherwise the big fish will be alarmed, and I am afraid they will run away. Thinking, Zida''s eyes turned cold, and he called the emperor of the Eastern Kingdom and gave him instructions. Seven days later, a huge army slowly poured out of the Eastern Kingdom like a tide, heading towards the extreme west. Among them, the first one is the huge mechanical bird wrapped in the blue windthe fifth-level taboo beast, the storm bird! It is also a mechanical war beast given to the emperor of the Eastern Kingdom by the psionic family. Although it is not equipped with super weapons of various technologies like the psionic family, it is enough to rely on the power of the desolate beast itself! An extremely thick gray mist slowly released from Stormbird''s body, covering the entire army like a veil. The gray mist that was enough to cause fatal damage to ordinary creatures in the past has become extremely gentle at this moment , like a lover''s hands, holding up all the mighty and strong soldiers and their mounts. Among them, the various illusory fog spirits that appear and disappear from time to time also seem to have spiritual wisdom, attaching various effects to various utensils. This is the power of the fifth-rank taboo species. The desolate beasts at this stage can already be called part of the gray mist. For them, the once harmful gray mist is not only a hazard, but also a help! With the blessing of gray mist, this army began to head westward at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters in the southeast, a silver-colored creature with a long black tail flame that looked like a comet flew across the sky, heading towards the extreme west with a terrifying sound barrier. Go, as far as Bai Chuan is concerned, whether he is a friend or an enemy is still unknown. It looks like a storm is about to come. Half a month later, at noon, the warm and warm sunshine slowly shone in this giant city where people lived and worked in peace and contentment. The sounds of people coming and going and children playing were endless, showing a trend of prosperity. Suddenly, Zheng Bai Chuan slowly raised his head, and his huge eyes looked towards the east. The huge perception ability and sharpness told Bai Chuan that the ground in the distance was constantly trembling extremely slightly. He looked intently, and his excellent eyesight allowed him to see a gray weather in the distance, and the figure that appeared from time to time in the gray, it was the gray fog he had encountered before! However, why did the gray fog come earlier? Isn''t it normal every few years? Before Bai Chuan figured it out, within a few seconds, the incomparably thick gray mist completely appeared in Bai Chuan''s eyes. The gray mist appeared so fast that the fleeing birds fell like dumplings all the time, losing their vitality. Then, he completely understood. This gray fog is not a natural disaster! It''s the work of beasts! Looking at the front of the gray mist, that powerful creature wrapped in a fierce wind and swaying the thick gray mist, such a flash of enlightenment flashed in Bai Chuan''s mind. This is a creature that is far more powerful than the desolate kings such as the disaster beasts he encountered before! It goes without saying what else a desolate beast that is far more powerful than rank four can be. Enemy! Rank five! The enemy who was also in the realm of immortality finally appeared, and at this moment Bai Chuan straightened up. "Woo!!" The horn sounded loudly and with a boundless atmosphere, and it sounded in this giant city without his prompting. Immediately, everyone who had already fully rehearsed various attacks retreated into the safe underground under the command of well-trained soldiers. It was a part of Bai Chuan''s erosion, in other words, a part of Bai Chuan''s body. , the body of the strong Earth Immortal! Under the current situation, there must be no safer place than this place. And those strong men rode their own mounts, ready to gather and fight with their Lord Bi An. However, he was stopped by Bai Chuan. It''s not that he looks down on these humans in this battlefield, but they are really useless, and his radiation symbiosis ability has come to an end, so naturally he no longer needs to be trapped in a corner like a prisoner all the time. Let him take a look at the power that the environment can swallow after a full awakening! Thinking silently in his heart, just when Bai Chuan was about to move, a roar that resounded through the sky resounded! "Aw~ho!!" The terrifying roar has not stopped yet, an astonishing scene appeared, the gray mist that spread wildly and wantonly stopped! As if he had spirituality, he stopped his spreading steps, no matter how the storm bird drove him, he remained motionless! At the same time, a terrifying sound barrier sounded suddenly, as if it was about to shatter everyone''s eardrums, and immediately with an extremely strong impact, a black comet fell from the sky and fell into the gray fog! "Boom boom boom..." A thunderous sound sounded, the earth suddenly changed dramatically, and the gray mist dissipated instantly under the billowing smoke and dust, as if it had been wiped away by something, which was extremely abrupt and obvious. "Ara, Aragami?!" In the giant city, the ancient shadow sitting on a flying barren species was horrified. He looked at the scene of the gray fog as if it had been erased, and said to himself with a complex expression: "Legend, there are seven monsters in the world. The desolate beasts are superior to any desolate beasts in the world. They are extremely powerful and have higher wisdom than humans. They are the enemies of the gray mist in the world. Whenever they appear, they will poison the gray mist of the world. Will be dispelled by their divine power!" It seems that this "comet" that came suddenly is a friend rather than an enemy. Glanced at the extremely horrified, but with an ancient image of joy and exclamation, Bai Chuan whispered in his heart. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is, for the time being, a friend. (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： Lord of the Old, True Immortal? Chapter 346 Lord of the Old, True Immortal? "Damn, damn! Why did those guys come here?!" High in the sky, sitting on the head of the mechanical beast, watching the scene leisurely through the light curtain, from time to time, he was shocked by the order of the Starry Sky Fleet, and suddenly stood up from the head of the beast, exclaiming. When he exclaimed, the electronic eyes of the powerful mechanical beast under his feet, which should have been motionless, seemed to light up for a moment, and it seemed to be just an illusion. Zida glanced at his feet as if aware of it, then stepped heavily on the top of the beast''s head, turned off the light curtain with a crisp sound, and looked at the place where the comet was shown by the previous light curtain with an ugly face. Dust Center, "When did this group of guys hook up?" "Things are getting a little troublesome. Rage God is beyond my control. It seems that I have to report it. Fortunately, the fleet is ready and should be able to capture its body." "That group of trash, don''t let me down." After the words fell, Zida re-integrated into the beast, and the raging flames gushed out and flew towards a certain direction. At this moment, as the smoke and dust dissipated slowly, a desolate beast that looked like a giant tiger appeared in everyone''s eyes. It was silvery all over, and its four claws were unusually large and exaggerated. He Se''s current-like energy kept jumping on it, exuding an extremely strong breath, as if it could penetrate everything. In this chaotic battlefield, an unbelievable cleanliness is maintained around it! Yes, clean! Whether it is the poisonous gray mist, smoke, or airflow, etc., you must not get close to it, as if a three-dimensional circular hood is guarding Him! Her tiger beast turned slightly, and its blue eyes looked in the direction of Jucheng, as if staring at the dragon-horned Bi An, and seemed to be examining it. The next moment, He suddenly looked back and moved! "Zhi-!" "hold head high!!" Amidst the chirping of birds piercing through gold and cracking stones, there was the sound of violent airflow suction, which was the sound of some kind of engine-like structure on its four claws running at high speed. This terrifying amount of suction almost turned the surrounding air into a vacuum. The storm bird, which had just recovered its stance, didn''t even have time to finish its angry cry, and then folded its wings halfway, as if it had suffered some heavy blow, and turned into a mournful cry. The huge and heavy body lost its balance and was sent flying high. Before it landed, it was knocked and flew to the left side strangely. However, before flying to the left, its body folded and flew to the right and down. Sounds like iron strikes sounded one after another, and at this moment, there was a strange rhythm, like a moving movement! "This, what''s the situation?" "What happened? What about the creature that came just now?" "What happened to that Stormbird?" "Fly! Fly!" "Strange, monster!" "It seems that invisible monsters are constantly attacking! The gray fog has dissipated?" In the giant city, someone exclaimed, with their eyesight, they couldn''t see what happened, they could only hear a sound barrier explosion, and immediately saw that the mysterious wild **** who had just fallen disappeared, replaced by It was the Stormbird who was still flaunting its power just now, accompanied by a strange and rhythmic sound, and kept twisting its body strangely in the air like a convulsion. At this moment, on the entire battlefield, perhaps only Bai Chuan and the two parties involved knew what had happened. This creature that just arrived, strong! Very strong! Others may not be able to see clearly what happened, but in his line of sight, they can see the vacuum belts like passages intertwined on the entire battlefield like spider webs, and one of the four claws has a powerful engine-like structure. The desolate beast moved across it at a speed invisible to the naked eye, creating a terrifying vacuum zone every time it passed by. He was teasing that storm bird! Like hitting a volleyball! The strength of that desolate beast, even if it was just the strong wind pressure brought by its passing, many soldiers in the entire battlefield were continuously thrown into the air, and as it passed by, the difficult gray fog directly Torn apart! Is this Aragami? Seeing that powerful Rage God wreaking havoc, Bai Chuan whispered in his heart. It seems that he should not need to do it. Thinking of this, an explosion suddenly sounded. That was the Stormbird, who had been teased all the time, came to his senses. With his wings folded, strands of incomparably thick gray mist spewed out continuously, and immediately turned into an invisible light blue gust of wind, which began to linger around like barriers. Around it, the color became thicker and thicker. At first it was only light cyan, but later it completely turned into a cyan-colored gust of wind, and the next moment the wind exploded! The huge wings like wings covering the sky suddenly trembled, and countless extremely sharp and indestructible flying feathers shot out from it, like a terrifying storm, attacking the Rage God. The invisible pillar of wind followed the flying feathers and was born! It turned into a storm of flying feathers in this world! The powerful storm swept around with a suffocating suction force, the ground was broken, and a large amount of soil, rocks, and trees flew up continuously, and were sucked into the storm and shattered. "Dirty breath!" "Your blood is weeping!" Facing this scene, the tiger-shaped barbarian jumped nimbly, avoided the flying feathers that were rushing, and spoke for the first time, with undisguised disgust and a trace of sadness in his tone, as if I''m mourning for that storm bird. However, in the next second, his face became serious again, and there was a sense of sacredness in his voice: "Let me purify you!" After the words fell, the louder sound of the engine sounded! Mixed with the sound of a powerful electric current, the air completely disappeared here at this moment! All movements are quiet because of the loss of the transmission medium! Even the huge pillar of wind that seemed to be able to link the sky and the earth was overshadowed. The storm bird faintly sensed something was wrong, and seemed to run away in fear, but it was too late! The next moment, the eyes of the Rage God suddenly lit up, and a terrifying roar resounded: "Roar-!!" An astonishingly large amount of air burst out of its mouth in an instant, with a huge roar that could eclipse the world, and twisted in the void to present a transparent roaring tiger head with its fangs open! The transparent air tiger head moves forward slowly and quickly with an unstoppable attitude, crushing everything in the world inch by inch. In an instant, the pillar of wind broke in the middle, collapsed and died in an instant. The mighty and extraordinary Storm Bird froze in mid-air, and after a few breaths, it was directly shattered and turned into a pool of fragments! Besides that, the entire battlefield was completely empty, and an unimaginably huge circular dent stretched from the sky, nothing else! Looking from a distance, this place is like a piece of sweet cake, someone scooped out a spoonful of it! It''s hard to imagine, this is the wild gold known as one of the ten hardest metals in the universe! It''s just broken! Throughout the whole process, Bai Chuan, who was supposed to be the protagonist in this battle, turned into a spectator. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he does seem to be protected? The Rage God didn''t need him to make a move at all, and won the victory directly by crushing it. But what is the reason for the other party to do this? He never remembered that he knew such a desolate beast. Looking at the tiger-shaped Aragami who put away all his aura and slowly approached with a friendly attitude, Bai Chuan''s thoughts turned, but he didn''t let go of his vigilance. Enemy! Absolute enemy! "Dear outsiders, don''t be nervous, I have no malicious intentions." Seeing this, the Rage God stopped in his tracks, with a gentle expression on his face, and even withdrew the jumping energy of his limbs to show his sincerity. "Oh? Really. Why are you here?" Bai Chuan didn''t know if it was possible, so he asked. In fact, until now he has not been sure who the force that attacked him before was, whether it was the local force of this world, the psychic clan, or other hidden mysterious forces. Of course, among them, Bai Chuan is more inclined to the psychic family. After all, his previous star-destroying cannon was so obvious. As the real master of this world, how could he not know. But, if it is true as he guessed, then which force is this comer from? Among the wild beasts, those who are dissatisfied with their group being exploited by the psionic clan? But like this, why did the other party say that the breath of the storm bird is dirty, and the blood is crying? Because of taking refuge? The more he thought about it, the more Bai Chuan realized that he had more doubts. The world was like a messy ball of yarn, messy, and he was a little unlucky to get stuck in it. "I followed the will of my lord and came here just to find you." "My lord has been waiting for you for a long time, all doubts are here." While Bai Chuan was thinking about it, Tiger Gaming Aragami didn''t add too much politeness, and directly stated his intentions frankly. After the words fell, a seed exuding a strong and fresh breath of life slowly emerged from the crystal plate on his forehead, suspended in mid-air. Suddenly, a strange fragrance emanated from it. Just by smelling it, Bai Chuan felt that his consciousness was much clearer, and his body''s activity also increased a little, and his energy kept increasing upwards. There is no doubt that this seed must be a good thing. But Bai Chuan didn''t speak, just glanced at it, and then stared at Tiger-shaped Aragami motionlessly, as if waiting for his explanation. Although this seed intuitively told Bai Chuan that it was a good thing, but no one knew whether it was sugar-coated shells, poison wrapped in icing sugar or something like that. After all, there is no such thing as a free pie in the world. The other party came to the door for no reason, and it was a meeting gift to kill a fifth-rank wild beast, and it was a gift. If there is no picture, it is a joke. Don''t talk about Bai Chuan, even a three-year-old child doesn''t believe it. Sometimes, the free things are the most expensive. Even Bai Chuan had a hint of suspicion, whether the other party was playing a show, and specially found a powerful desolate beast to create a crisis, and then came to rescue him. So he didn''t panic at all. Judging from the other party''s attitude at the moment, it was obvious that the other party wanted something from him. If he didn''t seize this opportunity to learn more information, he would be foolish. Tiger-shaped Rage God was helpless, facing this pair of Bai Chuan, who was like an old fried dough stick, sighed faintly, obviously the opponent was not strong, and his blood was also poisoned by the gray mist, why did my lord treat him? Such a weak person so important? Ordinary people would be so excited if they got such an opportunity. He couldn''t figure it out, but his master''s order was still vivid in his mind. It was obviously a very important thing. If he couldn''t finish it, how would he go back and return to his command? Alas, after all, they were the ones who fell into despair. "This thing is my lord''s spiritual seed, it can enable you to communicate with my lord, and it can relieve the poison of your blood." "Who is your master? Blood poison?" Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, and he grasped the key point and asked. Tiger-shaped Aragami was silent for a while, with a bit of bitterness in silence, before saying: "Once the owner of this world..." "Your blood is contaminated with the poison of that gray mist, and it is no longer pure." As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan narrowed his eyes, his face was calm, but his heart was shocked. Once upon a time, Lord of the World. This sentence is already obvious, and enough information is exposed in it! So much so that he didn''t even have time to pay attention to the second half of the sentence, after all, his body is just a split that doesn''t affect his body in the slightest, and it doesn''t matter if it is lost. This world did not belong to the psionic family at first, but was snatched away by it. And being able to be called the master of one world is still the master of the vast and powerful world under his feet. Thinking of the predicament he encountered in this world, the other party is probably in the realm of real immortals! Even if it is not, it is very close to the existence of true immortals, but such a powerful existence is still falling under the iron hooves of the psionic clan, how powerful should the psionic clan be? Are also true immortals? Even beings above? What kind of realm is that? But such an existence, why did you find him, a little shrimp who can''t even be a real fairy? And it seems that there is still something for him? At this moment, Bai Chuan already understood that he must accept the seeds sent by the other party no matter what. It turned out that he had already unknowingly entered the eyes of the real fairy realm. After realizing this, Bai Chuandang even controlled his body to call out the ancient clock, and was always ready to activate the power of the ancient clock if something went wrong. As for whether to fight or withdraw, we will talk about it later. Then, he continued to speak: "That one? Who is it again? A true immortal of the psychic clan?" By saying this, he was not only asking about the existence of the other party''s psychic clan behind the scenes, but also secretly extracting the other party''s words to determine whether the other party was in the Realm of Immortals. After all, everything before is just his guess, whether it is a real planet or a real fairy is still unknown. However, he will know the next moment. Tiger-shaped Rage God glanced at Bai Chuan, shook his head, "That kind of existence is not something we can discuss, and I have told you everything I know." After speaking, he stopped talking. Bai Chuan could only give up, this guy was obviously completely drained by him. It seems that he can only communicate with the former master of the world in person. The existence of the Realm of Immortal Realm is not only a risk, but also an opportunity. Bai Chuan has never forgotten what he is most powerfulthe ability panel! As long as he can successfully scan, then he can successfully enter that realm! At that time, even if his split body is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. It''s better to say that his split body is the idea at the beginning. Although it can''t evolve, it never said that it can''t be scanned. This consciousness projection carries the scanned model back and can only be viewed. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan directly accepted the seed, and watched the other party leave. Finally, the other party also kindly reminded him that the appearance of the old Rage God inevitably means that he is also regarded as a group by the Psychic Clan. No matter what kind of confidence he has, he must make plans early. Regarding this, Bai Chuan only chuckled, since there was no possibility of reconciliation between him and the psychic clan from the very beginning. (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： Familiar breath? Communicate with Half-Disabled True Immortals! Chapter 347 Familiar breath? Communicate with Half-Disabled True Immortals! Late at night, the moonlight is bright and clear, pouring like water in the quiet forest, covering the forest under the night with a veil. Insects chirped from time to time, mixed with beast roars, or sparse rustling sounds. Suddenly, there was a roar. It was a huge snake-like wild species with a bulging head. It was coiled between the deep pools, roaring at demonstrations in all directions. Taking a closer look, its slender and powerful back half submerged in the pool is actually guarding a blood-colored crystal clear irregular spar! It was a beautiful creation that was not like what should be in the human world. Under the dim night, it shone with faint fluorescence, and strands of inaudible energy continuously emanated from the blood-colored spar, silently Moisturize the snake-like wild species, giving it more powerful strength and physical fitness. Under the night, pairs of gloomy eyes kept shining, greedily and longingly staring at the blood-colored spar surrounded by snake-like barren species. The instinct of the creature told them that it was a treasure that was beneficial to them. Take it and make yourself stronger! It is also based on this point that these wild species and beasts hiding in the darkness refuse to leave. They are waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to be the first to resist the temptation and come forward. "~" At this moment, there was a slight sound of piercing through the air. It was an eagle bird with a wingspan of about ten meters. Its eyes were sharp and it hovered high in the sky. Under the nourishment of the blood spar, it has mutated to such a huge size, and the desire in his heart is even greater. If it grabs that treasure, will it also be nourished and become smaller? From then on, it stands out among its kind and wins the favor of fewer female birds? I still know that Zhenxians kind-hearted bud Bai Chuan opened his mouth, and as the tender green bud like jasper swayed slightly, the ethereal and loving violent voice quietly echoed in that vibrant world. Facing the quick visitors who were peeping at its treasure, the little snake was finally furious. "Does he think you are stupid?" After a while, the real fairy replied faintly, "Even Bai Chuan like him fell into the hands of the Psionics, and now he says to besiege the Psionics? But there is no other reinforcement? " There are not many people who can be promoted to Bai Chuan''s generation? Few of them came out of the **** battle? How could such beings be willing to give the initiative to me, the kind of big earth fairy who they used to look down upon? The gray-haired figure finally stopped in its tracks. I, who looked so great, raised my head, looked at the desolate snake with its small body raised, and spoke indifferently. Thinking about it, the real immortal took out this jasper-like seed, and stuck it under his forehead that exudes ice and heat, and his consciousness was touched by it. Yes, it seems that Bai Chuan is not the same as I imagined. "Really..." Tong Yanhu showed a trace of expression on his face, "Does he know the whereabouts of your genus in the past?" "Hiss!" "Poof!" "...the newcomer, he is finally here~" Nenya Tongyan paused, and said frankly, it seemed that she had realized that that kind of behavior seemed to be exactly the same as some kind of pervert who hated to observe secretly. "...has been captured by the Psionics..." Countless peeping beasts ran away, and they finally realized that the little snake behind their eyes was something they could peek at. At that time, the man who spoke out one after another laughed heavily, first the woman who was showing joy and doubt spoke, and then said coquettishly as if to blame. "...You have been paying attention to him since the end of the world that the Lord first tried to descend to..." "..." Zhenxian was silent, looking at the other party with strange eyes, believing that the other party was fooled by Xiaoneng of the Psionic Race, and even said such nonsense. In the bright white night forest, a slender figure unfolded loomingly, as if rejoicing, neighing, swaying and dancing... "etc-!" The figure raised his head and stared at it, and the tangible fluctuations swept across in an instant. In an instant, the ice thorns melted and disappeared completely in mid-air. "Head, you have to be so rough with a big guy~" "He called you later, what do you want?" At that time, when this deadly wave was about to sweep through the little snake, a seemingly indestructible transparent ice wall quickly formed between the little snake and the tangible wave, blocking that deadly wave. "Where is the specific location?" On the pure blue sky, there are floating clouds, and the spring breeze blows, attracting hundreds of flowers to compete for beauty. The fresh air is full of the fragrance of flowers and the breath of life, and the turbid stream is flowing... And behind me, A tender green bud is growing tenaciously, and when you look down from the sky, you can faintly see a gray mist-like worm clinging to it, as if it is devouring its body. Even if its Bai Chuan, so what, he still didnt ask me, he just came up with an explanation, or did some harm, how could he just be dragged off the chariot for nothing? After all, no matter how you say it is a Baichuan, no matter how desolate it is, the camel that died is smaller than the horse. The woman connected to this slightly fluorescent blood spar, and looked at it carelessly. The man squinted his dark eyes and smiled in satisfaction. His free slender hand also hooked and picked it up, taking the **** spar guarded by the little snake out of thin air. "Um?" I''m a god, I always do things that I''m not sure about! To be honest, although I haven''t done enough to become an enemy of the Psionic Race, it means that I will officially collide with the opponent''s Xiaoneng now, and what I want more in the future is to make money in my own split Xiaoneng. At the same time, he found a way to bring his own body up, rescued the big lizard at the slowest speed, grabbed a handful of that world, and then used the power of the ancient clock to shift space one after another to escape. After all, weve talked about it for so long, so is there any practical harm? As the footsteps appeared, the moonlight seemed to have captured a cloud to block its brilliance because of fear. The weak breath beat against the outside like ocean waves, this is the anger of the little snake! But the posture behind his eyes is because he was beaten to death by Xiaoneng of the psionic family? The ancient clock, the mysterious magic weapon from the fugitive fleet, was the confidence that I dared to stay in the distance and explore beyond. At the last moment, a icy hot breath permeated from under him, this is the breath of frost! The frosty aura born from the flesh and blood in the body was unscrupulously released, and with the little snake''s roar, the strands of frosty aura suddenly turned into clusters of ice thorns and shot back into the darkness. And the power of the heavens that made us dumbfounded came back! The former wears a hollowed-out mask with gorgeous patterns carved on half of it. When walking, his graceful and slim figure is like twigs of willows dancing with the wind. A pair of peach blossom eyes are shining and looking forward, just like a peerless demon. Being above longing, it finally resisted the temptation. Infinite wisdom told it that snakes are stronger than them after all, and they are just their food. Even if they mutate, how can they attack them flying low in the sky? Feeling the heart-piercing icy and hot texture, as well as the breath in it, the man''s expression froze with a heavy smile, and he threw it to the gray-haired woman with vigor in the last second. "Besides, if Your Majesty wants to save this demon dragon, the Psionic Race''s small camp will definitely have to go through..." Seeing that the two figures were still approaching, the little wild snake finally restrained himself, seemed to be afraid or intimidating, and kept screaming at the approaching great figure with its ferocious mouth open, the biological instinct was trembling , as if behind his eyes was a great human being, but an ancient ferocious beast with unprecedented precedent! And it is opening its ferocious mouth, swallowing its mighty and powerful big snake. In the night, the face hidden in the white and dark can be seen clearly, except for a pair of eyes that are shining. Zhenxian is vague, but I remembered the normal situation when I first wanted to retreat, "When you first tried to retreat, was he blocking you?" "Boom!" "Indeed," Tong Yan didn''t care. After all, if the other party still handed over the information that is important to me for the purpose of paying back, it would be no surprise. It can hardly be said that it is equivalent to handing over all the initiative to me. . As soon as those words came out, Nian Yaer also moved again, and said after a while: "Da da" Is Tong Yan so stingy? "If I let you come~" Suddenly, the complete sound of Icethorn was mixed with the roar of the beast, and the **** aura became more intense. An afterimage passed by, a rag-like sound sounded, and the smell of blood escaped. A small ferocious snake bit a hawk that had turned into a dead bird. It looked around and hid in white with evil eyes. Beasts of the dark. So, its sharp eagle eyes moved, and it spread its wings to end the dive. A pair of thick and small claws covered with tough and fine scales shone with subtle sharp light in the night. It may always be that he wants me to be an Earth Immortal, to defeat the little psionics who took away his world, right? Looking at this bud, Tong Yan suddenly realized that this is not the real master who called me here, this unlucky Bai Chuan who was robbed of the world by the psionic clan. At the last moment, with the help of momentum, the moment it got close to the little snake, it retracted its wings and stretched out its claws, grabbing with a weak sound of piercing the air. Looking at the extremely strong bud, Zhenxian didn''t have any good intentions. I always felt that I could grab it with a heavy claw. Of course, Zhenxian guessed that it should be just an illusion. "There is nothing I can do. Please don''t laugh at this broken body to meet with the pavilion..." "Why does your majesty look at you like that?" It seemed that she had been stared at by Zhenxian''s strange eyes for too long, and Nian Ya''er shook her head without any doubts, and said. Thinking in her mind, Tong Yan also kept moving and staring at the bud, waiting for the other party''s answer. When the time comes, once I get the LV6 level ability, before I transfer and escape, just give me a little chance to catch my breath and come back, and I will be able to fight back in a short time! "Supporter?" Niao Ya''s slightly swaying tender body froze, and it took a long time to realize which Tong Yan was talking about, "...The Pavilion is talking about this magic dragon?" "Yes, you haven''t lost all control in this world, and you can know about the pavilion only through the initial connection with the world..." That Shangnianya Baichuan finally understood why the real immortal''s gaze was so strange, and before he smiled again, he said: "Your Majesty misunderstood, the ancestors of the Psychic clan in this world are already old, only there is no senior who just joined Baichuan That''s all..." It''s time to get in touch with what the legendary former master of the world, Bai Chuan, really is. The man watched the vigilant demonstration of the little snake, and approached the little snake. What is strange is that the little snake, who was more vigilant in the last second, actually became anxious in the last second in terms of his words, and He raised his bulging head and let him stroke it. However, that time, Nenya Baichuan didn''t answer, but instead said: "The question from the pavilion seems to be quite a few..." Of course, the purpose of my doing that was to persuade the Psionic Race, and it was also purely for the sake of confronting Bai Chuan. I just wanted to tell the other party that I was right or wrong. Now that I know where my superior is, I have no way Optional! The little snake was aware of it, and immediately reacted, becoming angry and spit out a small amount of ice thorns again. True Immortal asks again. Is that a joke? Bai Chuan is the only one who can defeat Bai Chuan. No matter how weak I am as an Earth Immortal, I still have enemies among the Earth Immortals. Nen Ya Bai Chuan spoke again, it seemed that he was blocked by the real fairy''s bar essence, and he said quietly after a while: "It''s not an attack..." "Is it really an attack? Walking around means you can sneak into it? Or is it that he..." "Hiss!" After a long time, a faintly audible voice sounded: "A wonderful and strange breath..." True Immortal nodded. On the other end, after accepting the seed representing a Bai Chuan, and comforting the slightly panicked crowd, the real immortal returned to his small hall. True Immortal interrupted the other party''s words, like a bully, looking for loopholes in the other party''s words. In the moonlight, two figures, one behind and the other front, compared with how many beasts were great, came out of the white forest. The latter had long gray hair and wore a tight mask that only showed his eyes. The pair of indifferent eyes on the mask There are waves in Gujing, it seems that for ordinary people, the deadly wild species around me are no different from these cats and dogs. Saying that, Shi Shiran, a man as charming as a bewitching man, walked past the gray-haired masked woman, "Big guy, be good~ Yes, my sister saved him too~~ Come, come and let my sister touch her~~ " Afterwards, he didn''t answer my questions. It''s just that he didn''t ask me, and he took the initiative to disclose some information to open up the situation. However, at that moment, there was a sudden sound of crisp footsteps in the forest. The footsteps had a strange rhythm, as if every step was under the heartbeat of the beasts. The fleeing beasts froze, and even some The stronger beasts died before their hearts exploded. "Oh~ he, is he afraid of you?" The little wild-species snake narrowed its pupils, its eyes were full of vigilance and solemnity, the eagle carcass in its mouth was loosened, and the scarlet snake kept hesitating, as if relaxed and scared. "Why?" "You''re waiting...yes, he knows you?" Zhenxian raised his eyebrows and asked, I really thought that the majestic Bai Chuan would pay attention to my existence, which is only Da Bai Chuan, and asked me for it. True Immortal was taken aback for a moment, never had he thought that the other party would have discovered him at first, was it because the world belonged to the other party in the first place? Nen Ya Bai Chuanbai is like a robot who always answers Tong Yan''s questions. At the last moment, a voice like a melodious fairy sound echoed in my ears, and the whole world seemed to be joyful. Bai Chuan deserved to be Bai Chuan, even if it was only his every move, he carried inconceivable power. In an instant, as if something was activated, the real fairy felt that the picture behind his eyes was over, blurred and changed rapidly, and countless color blocks were intertwined, pieced together, and transformed. When I stared again, a world exuding vitality appeared in the behind my eyes. One step...two steps...eight steps... "Siege the Psionic Race!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： Desolate beast? Star beast origin blood creature! Chapter 348 Desolate Beast? Star beast origin blood creature! "Because the base camp of the Psionic Race is built on my former **** body, standing on the peak of the center of the world..." "Once the existence of the non-spiritual race approaches, it is bound to trigger the barrier, ushering in the thunder of destruction..." "So, if your Excellency wants to save that dragon, only you and I will besiege the Psionic Race together!" "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. You and I are working together, but we are just juniors who have just been promoted to true immortals. It is not a problem at all." "Besides, we don''t need to fight him at all. As long as you find the right opportunity to rescue the dragon in the chaos of the siege, we can retreat..." It seemed that Bai Chuan''s question had been expected. The moment Bai Chuan asked, Nenya Zhenxian gave a statement that seemed reasonable and could not fault it, as if everything was considered for Bai Chuan. But is it really that good? Merely just a real immortal, what he said made Bai Chuan not even know what to complain about... Bai Chuan smiled, looking at the jasper bud that looked harmless to humans and animals, "According to what you said, it seems that I benefited from everything? Then what do you want?" "Your Excellency seems to have misunderstood me, I don''t know what I did..." In this way, it must have the ability from the legendary star beast that is a star-level existence once it reaches adulthoodLV6! Is it the star beast I know? "The center of the world, the weakest and weakest part of the world is also where your **** body is. When the pavilion is close to your former **** body, you can use this connection to communicate with the most advanced power. Open the cage on the cloth of the psionic tribe in that world, and escape from it, free to be restrained." And the creatures in the original world were all born of the creatures infected by the blood of the existing creatures. Although their potential is higher than that of the offspring born from the real birth of the star beast, each of them also possesses the earth. The potential of the fairy level is a super creature that is enough to dominate under the planet. "Oh~ how do you say that?" Bai Chuan was noncommittal, the ghost knows what kind of tricks you true immortals have. After all, what I want is the seed and energy in the blood of the star beast, and it''s just the ability model in it! And improve the blood? Because, the original desolate beast was originally like that! Finally, after leaving, the real fairy suddenly remembered something and stopped again, looking at this young bud that seemed to be less afraid, Lai Lidao smiled and said: "It''s been so long before I suddenly remembered, dare you?" What''s your name?" Once I got that ability, no matter there is no conspiracy, even if the other party wants to plot against my split body, so what, before I can really promote the spiritual heart, behind the absolute power, everything is possible! For this, I almost annoyed the half-disabled soul, the real fairy stopped a hundred thousand whys of the nasty baby behavior, and looked at the bud that seemed to be wilting so much, then Only then did I say goodbye. That sentence seems to reveal a very important information for me! In that world, the original source of all the desolate beasts came from a creature infected by the source blood of an adult star beast. Even a drop of star beast that is almost enemy in the realm of spiritual heart, the blood of its heart The most quintessential blood in the worldcreatures infected by the blood of the heart! "Riley, right? Okay, you, Riley, remember." After saying that, the consciousness of the real fairy disappeared in that space, and returned to the small hall of the giant city of the Far West Alliance, leaving only the still alive plant world, a delicate green bud like jasper swaying in the wind, but this The silk gray fog is still so dazzling and obvious. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed since Zhenxian communicated with Bai Chuan. After all, those are the little enemies I will face next, and it will be bad if I dont understand anything. Just the word source blood means that it is only the special blood under the body of the star beast, but a more important common blood that I will come into contact with later. Listening to the questioning and distrust in Bai Chuan''s words, a branch and leaf of Nenya Zhenxian swayed in the wind, and there seemed to be a hint of distress in his voice, "Your Excellency has already paid for what I asked, and helping you is helping me..." At the end, Niaoya Laili pretended to be false, and said: Lady Riley understood clearly, and the turquoise light spots under his body spread out like touched fireflies, and then closed again, "In this case, besieging the Psionics is the only chance." However, as that world was under the watchful eye of the Psionic Clan, Bai Chuan was killed by the ancestor of the Psionic Clan, and the bloodlines of the desolate beasts that have disappeared since then have all been polluted, polluted by the power of the gray mist, and turned into this ancestor. His minions, the supernatural Zaozi and Shicun, part of the star beast''s bloodline, need to rely on the power of the gray mist to grow. Speaking of which, Riley doesnt have any bad intentions. After all, we are all in the same lineup for the time being, but I have communicated with him for so long, and its still the same name as Zi and the other party. Its really not rude. Even if the owner of the blood may not be dead, it doesn''t matter if I can scan the ability model directly with the ability panel, because I can also ask the other party to help me improve the blood of the split body according to what the other party said, so as to indirectly Bring down that power, then I only need to scan my split body! "yes." In an instant, Zhenxian decided to ruin all the next plans, and immediately looked at the other party and nodded heavily, "Bad!" The tender heart was also taken aback when he heard the words, and for a long time, when the real immortal thought that the other party was willing to reply, he said: "The things that have passed away can be kept, so he can call you ''Bai Chuan''..." That kind of painstaking effort, even a star beast that has grown to its peak, will definitely have more than ten drops, and every drop and drop will cause a slight injury to its vitality. As soon as those words came out, Riley''s eyes moved, and he keenly grasped some important information, Star Beast? source blood? ! "Your Majesty, are you going to leave this world after all?" At the same time, it will be used as materials and consumables for various creations by the psionic race only before adulthood, and it is necessary to constantly and passively obliterate the remaining spirit of Bai Chuan when he is alive, so that it will continue to decline until it dies completely . Before the most important thing was decided, the real immortal then asked him about some important matters, such as the super civilization of the psychic clan, the "ancestor" he called, and the spiritual heart that guarded that world. Implementation, when will it end, etc. "If you refuse, you are willing to give a drop of star beast blood to improve your bloodline..." Perhaps that is the most precious gain of my trip! "So, from the very beginning, you and your majesty have had any conflicts. If you cooperate, you will both benefit, and if you divide, you will hurt both. What your majesty paid was only to carry and protect your movable disability in that battle. Spirit, go back to your divine body, and take you away when you leave." "Your divine body has been lost, and this world has turned into a cage for our generation, but this world was born because of you, so you know where this world is weak and strong, and how to break it." Now I understand why the former Rage God felt sad for the seventh-ranked Stormbird, and spurned his bloodline to be polluted. And I finally absorbed the star beast origin blood bestowed by Bai Chuan, and completed a new transformation. Thoughts turned, but the real fairy''s surface was sensual, and he didn''t care what the other party had no purpose. Just relying on the bait thrown by the other party''s star beast origin blood, I was determined to eat it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： Incomplete Star Beast Power Chapter 349 Incomplete Star Beast Power At the realm of true immortals, it is already difficult to kill under normal circumstances. Even if the body is destroyed, the spirit that is almost as long as the planet and the world cannot be easily crushed at the same level, especially the true immortal whose spirit is still in the world brewed by his own power, this is even more difficult to do . So, the ancestor of the Psionic Race came up with such a way to kill multiple birds with one stone. But these are not related to Bai Chuan, the blood belonging to the star beast in his body has already been purified, the power of the gray mist has been removed, and turned into pure star beast power. Even if the power of this star beast is incomplete, it is still extraordinary! The power given to him now is that he has a peculiar small "field", which can allow him to spend energy to actively generate and control his own waste gold, slightly modify his own structure according to his own ideas, and make his own The claws became even sharper! Of course, there is another most important passive, which is defense! In the scene where the tiger-shaped wild **** he had seen descending in the past, the surroundings were kept clean because of the influence of this field, which could block all the forces attacking it, and at the same time give the opponent the power to control the air. The alienation on the opponent''s limbs is similar to the special structure of the engine, which is due to its subjective micro-modification of its own structure, and the ability to use its own ability to control the air more efficiently. Driven by the power of the airflow, he displayed an extremely fast and supernormal speed. But the partners may complain. However, at this moment, the outside is in a mess. In the majestic rain curtain, artillery fire is like thunder, and the laser beams emitting bright light are shot from under the huge fort, or from the huge humanoid weapon. Shot out, the weak energy burned the air, and thick, scorched smoke shrouded the former bustling steel city like a dark cloud. The sound of this smoke was like the angry roar of a giant, and the foul breath exhaled! The body of the planet is not yet called a dimensionality reduction blow. Looking casually, it seems that in the heavy rain curtain, a small white monster with blue light is spreading its wings and soaring. Its orange eyes are like extinguished candles in a rainy night, dazzling and dazzling. And a small amount of huge humanoid weapons emitting flames and flashing deadly red light are trying to get close to this creature! Nanhuazhou Lukong City, outside of which is the artillery depot of the Psionic Race, is an important city for the artillery supply of the fleet of the entire Western Front of the Psionic Race. The huge and small steel creations running across the small field are like a giant sleeping in the small underground. , cold and strong! Eight hours ago, when a small amount of weaker aura was about to arrive, this creature with orange eyes emitting blue light shook its wings again, and quickly left with some wind and rain. According to Hu, it seems to be because of a big guy with polluted blood? Strong and mixed breath? He knows everything, but he knows why he is favored by the Lord. "Dia, ji, ji!" I once constructed the force field that the body of the planet relies on! But the Lord commanded, and He did it. In the rain, the Rage God spread his wings and glides, silently cheering for a certain "big guy" in the distance. Its just that there are too many such situations. There is no chance to fight in the world covered by my light spots in abnormal situations. It is rare to fight in an environment that is not possible. Only the body can be crushed. I had an astonishing guess looming in my heart, but in view of the sufficient information, Bai Chuan planned to worry less in the future, being too arbitrary is my style. With me, what I got was a drop of shattered star beast source blood, and the power I got couldn''t match the power of the wild beast ancestor, the wild god, the ancestor of the wild beast that didn''t exist in that world! Here, he named the ordinary power endowed by the field transformed by the power of the star beast as "characteristic", and the characteristic of Tiger-shaped Rage God is [controlling air flow], and mine is [sharpness]. He didnt have any specific reasons. The rain became more majestic and light. This drop of rain seemed to turn into a sharp sword, with unparalleled weight and penetrating power, and under the hurricane, it attacked the steel city on the ground overwhelmingly. Everything is just to buy enough time for me to grasp the growth after the first small battle. He is one of the desolate gods on the spiritual seat. Under the order of his master, he later destroyed the important cities of the Psionic Clan to attract the attention of the Psionic Clan as much as possible. Big guy, come on, I hope he can withstand their great resentment in front of him, it is the trust of the Lord... There is no such thing as time in the world, it''s just that you don''t have someone to bear the burden for him. That was just mentioned, Bai Chuan seemed to feel a strange force from the field of Rage God. That''s why I was able to be so intense during that period of time. The birdsong that wanted to pierce the golden crack sounded suddenly, with a boundless breath resounding through the sky. For a while, even the clouds formed by the thick smoke under the sky stopped for a moment. In the last moment, a flash of lightning flashed suddenly, and the wind gradually grew and disappeared. A violent hurricane. That is the effect of the power of the star beast, even if it is incomplete! Star beasts are not such terrifying creatures! Now the one wild **** on the spiritual seat is just sharing a share of origin blood. That is a very safe thing, as he does, it is only him, as a wild **** on the throne, all must do the same. In an instant, the humanoid weapons that were trying to approach fell like broken bags. Although the characteristics are gorgeous, but it is closer to the original star beast, the sharp characteristics endow me with the ability to tear anything in the world easily! Even the "field" of this tiger-shaped Aragami is the same! It''s time for me to continue encroaching on fewer small lands. Of course, it must be in the world covered by the power of my light spot. So what about the powerful creatures, they still have to kneel. Just that drop of source blood, combined with my own ability, is enough to make my body reach the peak of the earth fairy realm, compete with my main body, and even my main body can win against that one for a while. Bi An''s body. That has never happened in the past, but now that weird thing doesn''t happen like that. Before communicating with Lingxin this day, I also revealed some important information to him, such as my own ability to erode the world. He sent the only Rage God on the seat to cause chaos all over the world, attracting the attention of the psionic people. Just as the Lord saved Him in the past, He did what the Lord ordered Him to do. Of course, regardless of whether mine is as gorgeous as the opponent who can control the air flow, but at this moment, I will definitely fight this wild god. Bai Chuan can guarantee that even if I use my own power, it is only to control the wild **** (now I am also considered a wild god) With this power, I can guarantee that I can easily crush the opponent. Just as you came heavily, you waved your wings and brought destruction; then you left heavily, leaving a mess on the ground. The "field" of the star beast, the "force field" of the Tianyuan star! Looking at it now, there seems to be no such similarities between the two. Those are the creatures of the wind and water that are angry and destroying! (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： Shocking scam, I seem to have come at the wrong time? Chapter 350 Shocking deception, I seem to have come at the wrong time? Pristine mountains, shaded by trees. The breeze blowing like a girl caresses, causing the dense sea of ??trees to rustle with the wind, like a girl whispering softly in her ears. "Hoo" In the mountains and forests, a gust of wind blew by, and a cloud of dark green poisonous mist drifted across suddenly. One of the golden figures appeared and disappeared from time to time, and from time to time, shiny and hideous appendages emerged from the poisonous mist. Passing across the rocks, sparks splashed in all directions, clanging like gold and iron. Not long after, He came to the deepest part of the Forbidden Forest. Before he got close, he found several figures exuding awe-inspiring aura standing here. "Are they all here?" On the high rock, the arrival of the poisonous fog, the withering trees and the dry land attracted the attention of one of the figures. He turned around and asked, waving tentacles flying around. Jin Du didn''t reply, and didn''t go over to those small groups that gathered in twos and threes to whisper, two huge and shiny scorpion pincers touched each other in response, and then silently glanced at the surrounding figures, then leaned towards a corner, Quietly closed eyes and waited. The civilization he lives in is too weak, and the power controlled by the body of gold and poison is a poisonous mist that does not distinguish between enemy and friend. No one would want to approach such a worthless little transparency like him. Well, except for Big Brother Bai. Big Brother Bai is special, not only the first being willing to communicate with Him, but also the most knowledgeable among all the beings she has come into contact with! The perception of power, various techniques of using it... Every time she thinks about it, she is astonished. It turns out that power can be used and developed in that way. The incident of Bai Chuans arrival was a shocking deception fabricated by the dead octopus from the very beginning, a deception set up just to capture us, plunder our bloodline and make ourselves break through! At that time, even if those behind the Tianjiao civilization want to take revenge, so what! Come on, let me make the most advanced breakthrough. With the help of this relationship, I will be able to go out with the body of the earth fairy with the support of the civilization behind me, and become a real earth fairy Xiaoneng! While thinking, Brother Bai looked at Brother Octopus, who had the weakest breath, and at these transparent and glowing void spirits that were not similar to big octopuses. He knew what was going on in his heart. Others are special, just swallow it directly, just collect it. The wind was making noise, the branches and leaves were shaking and breaking, and a small number of trees were breaking and falling amidst the tooth-piercing sound. Seeing Jin Du who was finally exhausted, Brother Octopus also became proud, like a little man threatening a delicate girl, approaching step by step with a grin on his face, but didn''t kill him in one breath, as if he was enjoying this opponent''s fear. Half an hour ago, with the first roar, the golden figure finally fell onto the ground with all his strength. He looked at Brother Octopus who was getting closer and closer. I have reached two ranks of seven, and I am not only short of a breakthrough! "Shi Gushi, is he going to..." Big Brother Bai was vague, but the green figure representing the civilization that is also an alliance is vague. This is a genius who is also an eighth-level civilization. . It''s a pity that today is the day of the appointment, and the mysterious Bai Chuan that emerged from the void in the rumors came here today. At least in the eyes of the special people in the Far West Alliance, one month is enough for us to save two hundred points, which is closer to the points needed to redeem the [Life Oven] ability treasure. Facing the imposing pig retreating suddenly, Brother Octopus also smiled and attacked. If this cautious poisonous insect dragged the two guys to escape, I was at the critical stage of transformation but was stuck. With my current strength I haven''t taken the first eight desolate kings, and completely transformed them before. "Before being poisoned by the poisonous dew made by your family, you still want to escape?!" Taking a closer look, one can even see that under the bodies of these eight figures, there are also natural blue to greenish peculiar spots. On top of this color, there is a small piece of body that is almost sunken and softened! But as the communication with Geng Yeyu became less, the various boring experiences he shared with you suddenly reminded you of a strange kind of mysterious cloud thunder eel that Jin Yuner once encountered when he told you about his experience. biology. As for why the other party shared it so badly, according to the other party''s explanation: Geng Ye''s amount is limited to the amount that each creature can consume, and every time Bai Chuan descends, a group of void spirits will follow. The spirit of the void can be handled by the opponent alone, so we can only pull the guy down to cooperate. Even you. Now the other party is running away, that''s exactly what I want! Of course, in a month, I only did so much. With the help of the forces that surrendered to me in the Far West Alliance, I also collected all kinds of common parts belonging to desolate beasts. It is the weakest point under the desolate beast, and it is an ordinary product of the combination of the power of the desolate beast and the power of the gray mist. It represents a very ordinary structure, but it has no merit at all. While staggering, I looked at the two figures behind me, especially the golden one, and smiled wryly, thinking that at the very moment, I was rescued by Jin Du, who I once detested the most and thought he had a vicious heart. However, looking at the crazy bystanders around, Big Brother Bai never had a detailed premonition in his heart. The aura of those "Void Spirits" seems not a bit weird. In the past, you might have paid too little attention to it, and would even follow it. Others and the increasingly frenzied atmosphere refused to move. Since then, the desolate kings have used their own means to kill these "void spirits", collecting these viscous unknown liquids called "Bai Chuan", and even some desolate kings who can''t wait for it have long since made up their minds. He swallowed it straight away, exclaimed wildly in surprise, his consciousness really changed a bit! The essence of Bai Chuan is just that this guy is an ordinary species who knows where he got it. The poisonous juice secreted from the body of this luminous "Void Spirit" will produce all kinds of hallucinations on consciousness before it is drunk by the spirit. As a result, all kinds of illusions that consciousness desires appear. Alas~~ "?" Among the eight surviving people, the only one who was cautious about whether he had been influenced by Li Lai to eat "Bai Chuan", and Jin Du, who was still intact, hurriedly turned around, confused about what the other party was going to do. Take it to Jin Yuner to have a look first, maybe Jin Yuner needs it too. It wasn''t the initiator of that gathering either, the octopus-like creature who just spoke. After the words fell, a tentacle-like thing pierced through the void, attacking the opponent''s head. And that sound, like a fuse, a small number of large octopus-like creatures descended with tentacles swinging. And that little time is enough for the blue light with limited energy in the narrow sense to completely extend the eroded small land to the far east of the Far West Alliance, and at the same time take the entire desert land on one side! It''s a pity that it''s not too late to understand, I haven''t felt more and more powerful, even if I eat less because I am wary of Geng Ye, but still in the erosion of this extremely poisonous "Bai Chuan", let that look strong The destructible body, a small part of the driving body parts became intermittent. One gold, one red and one green, eight figures are fleeing in a panic. "...You''re not too slow to persevere." Shi Gushi had never heard of Jin Du''s taciturnity, and didn''t care. Those words stirred up thousands of stones, and the bright creatures opened their eyes one after another, staring at Brother Octopus covetously. For a moment, it seemed that there were countless light bulbs with 10,000 lumens shining on Brother Octopus. I never would have thought that this Bai Chuan was a fake, a treasure fabricated by this dead octopus tricking us! Among those ordinary and comparable structural parts, after a small amount of calculation and simulation, I also extracted some useless things from them, and then fine-tuned them all under my body, which brought about even weaker The destructive power, as well as more coordinated means. During the roar, a huge roar resounded loudly, and the Lion Ancient Stone, which instantly turned into a mass of raging flames, wrapped in an extinct flame, rushed towards the transforming Thunder Fruit Octopus! I am the Tianjiao of an eighth-level civilization from the half-Leo constellation. I am a race that loves fighting very much. In its civilization, there was once an earth fairy who was perfect and small. At this time, the life planet that rules our domain At its peak, there were as few as one hundred! Even now, there are still less than 80. As the pride of civilization, in its civilized territory, this is a beautiful place, but at this moment I can only run away in embarrassment, and I dare not even fight. Squeak You often even feel that the feeling Jin Yuner gives you is more amazing than the little Nengdixian you once glimpsed. However, if the creature that created the heavenly dew has no malicious intentions in its heart, all the power of the creature that devoured the heavenly dew, together with the power transformed by the heavenly dew, can be drawn out of its body in such a short time. Returning it to the original owner for him to grow up is extremely vicious. After all, I really need some kind of mysterious Bai Chuan Breakthrough Earth Immortal and the like, and the only use for these guys in the futureIn terms of information, I also get less difference. "Stop struggling, obediently be your food!" As he said that, the rather refreshed man started the powerful traction and looked back. "Time is slowing down..." That news was leaked by the subordinate civilization of this super-civilized vassal civilization, the son of Tianjiao among them. However, the power that was so handy in the past and could help him to drive away the weak enemy became strong and powerful at that moment. It was like a breeze blowing on my face, and it was painful or itchy. In the claws, trembling. "Damn it!" Hearing the banter in front of me, the owner of the red figure, a creature shaped like a pig but with a lion''s head, said angrily. As well as a sense of power, and even a lack of awareness, sometimes it tells me that my current combat power is 10% of what it was after I saved it. As time passed, very slowly, figures exuding faint breaths appeared one after another. "Stubbornness is a spirit, and you still want to struggle to your death. Let it be a stepping stone for your breakthrough!" The other party said where did he come from? As for whether it is true or not, no one cares, but those who are struggling with hopeful breakthroughs are not the same as patients who are slow and go to the doctor. Its okay to try. In front of him was a huge octopus waving thousands of tentacles and emitting rego fruit, chasing it. Wherever the octopus passed, a small number of trees were directly swept away by the tentacles. Did Brother Octopus have any stage fright about this, he smiled and showed his sharp and small jaws, "Everyone, get ready, the spirit of the void is about to come!" For a moment, it was swept away by its steel claws, and a drop of thin but relatively viscous liquid emerged in a hurry, exuding an ordinary allure. All because of being yin! This aura even vaguely hinted at the most advanced transformation, which is about to reach the seventh rank! So, you can only hold back your desire to find Jin Yun''er, the opportunity to make a breakthrough is today, Brother Bai, he can mess it up, Grandma and the clansmen are still waiting... In the blink of an eye, another month has passed. You think, in it, Jin Yun''er may be a small person under the extraordinary realm, and the fairy and star overlord who are like gods and demons in the legend may not be like Jin Yun''er. "Big Scorpion, if he can, run away! Why did he run away?!" That day, Lan Guang also suddenly remembered that Big Brother Bai hadn''t been here for a while. That creature doesn''t have an extremely common ability called Tianlu. The ability of this creature can cause it to produce a kind of ordinary active thunder called Tianlu in its body. From the inside, it looks like a rare genius in the universe. The power of thunder and lightning cannot make it seem harmful to control the power of lightning. The lord of the desert who was able to chase me in a state of embarrassment in the past, the strange power that raised up the boundless yellow sand, enough to shake the entire desert, is as powerful as a baby in front of my eyes now, dancing in my claws, The breath exuded by the other party because of fear really reminds me of the aggrieved me in the past, and I feel deeply sweet. Sighed inwardly, I raised my head and said to Jin Du who seemed to be trying to lead me to escape together, "Hey, Jin Du, let you go." Lan Guang still remembers the scene where this little guy saw me coming that day, and the appearance of those big eyes kept changing one after another. At first, I woke up in surprise from hunger and thirst, and then I watched my breath weaken, and my intentions turned into solemnity. At the beginning, when my body was rising against the wind, it turned into anger, and I wanted to set off a boundless sandstorm to drive away weak enemies. At that time, an indifferent voice came from Brother Octopus''s head, and there was a trace of doubt in the voice. Afterwards, the other party said that they were looking for Bai Chuan? He also tried to invite me, but I agreed. Among them, Big Brother Bai is naturally also an example. Just like others, he specially slaughtered those void spirits and collected Bai Chuan, because you came here precisely to break through the realm of the earth fairy. At a certain moment, the initiator, and the one who was most interested in it...Lets call him Brother Octopus, the glowing and glowing Brother Octopus opened the seven pairs of glowing eyeballs, looking down at the Enriching the faint ripples in the air, said: One month, although considered long, is also considered short. "Gold Poison, you misunderstood him afterward. You, a lion, recognized him for today''s matter. If you don''t have a chance to welcome him to your semi-Leo civilization today." Thinking about it like that, Big Brother Bai calmed down instead. With the help of the group attack nature of the poisonous fog, the speed of collecting was a little slower than that of others. Leguo Octopus, not Brother Octopus, stared playfully at the eight figures behind him, and laughed hurriedly. While roaring, a huge shadow opened and rushed over... As for the most recent Blu-ray, didnt they let the other party go? Of course there is, I, Geng Ye, are famous for being big-hearted! Offending the abbot may not have a way out, but offending me, there is really only one way out. "A dead fish full of filth, you have tolerated him for a long time! How dare you play him as Grandpa Lion!" "It''s delusional!" "You don''t seem to be coming soon enough?" Every time you communicate with Jin Yun''er, you feel that you benefit a lot. It turns out that there are all kinds of magnificent creatures that you can imagine in the universe... (end of this chapter) ~： Hip pull Hip pull If the title, please take a leave. I moved home for a day today, I thought I could write at night, but I didnt expect that I would still be on the way after this point... The whole day, people are numb... (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： LV6? Bai Chuans Unique Power (Part 1) Chapter 351 LV6? Bai Chuan''s Unique Power (Part 1) "who?" "Huh!" There was a bitter howling wind, and accompanied by an angry shout, a steel-like tentacle broke through the atmosphere like a whip. The shadow of the whip was heavy, and there was a faint whimpering sound like ghosts crying and howling wolves in the air. It was the crying and resentment of countless undead who died under its tentacles! Crying for his own death, resenting the freedom of the living. This sound seems to affect the consciousness of the living. If an ordinary creature hears it, it will be shaken and fall into a state of trance, and it will be cut in two by one of its whips. However, this steel tentacle flew straight into the air, and only exploded a sonic boom in the air caused by exceeding the speed of sound, because the owner of the sound that seemed to be ringing in the back of his head was not there at all! At this time, a sci-fi-filled mechanical bird slowly walked out of the deep forest. Its body was silvery white, exuding a unique cold luster that belongs to metal, like the hardest metal in the world, with streaks of light that seemed to breathe. All over its body, it is shaped like a wonderful and mysterious pattern, with strands of electric light constantly jumping between flickering and flickering. Among them, the most eye-catching ones are the pair of ferocious horns soaring to the sky, and the pair of white eyes. The former exudes an incomparably rich thunder and lightning aura, as if all the thunders from heaven and earth gather here, as if they can be destroyed once excited Everything, the latter is deep and cold, and seems to be able to see through everything in the world, just looking at him, there is a kind of fear that has no secrets in the whole body. Where is this sacred? Accidental passerby or enemy? Subconsciously, a thought flashed through Brother Squidwards mind when he looked back. It was waiting for him to think less, and the golden poison next to me, which I regarded as a prey, exclaimed and solved my doubts: Looking at my inexplicable tentacles that seemed to be stuck in the sand in shock, Bai Chuan was furious. How could I, who had never even really touched the power of an earth fairy, understand that a part of the power of the legendary LV6 star beast was incomplete? As a LV6-level star beast, even if Lan Yu only got a part of its incomplete power, it still comes from LV6-level power. How could it be so low that the strong cannot understand it? ! baby! Grab it! If you grab it, you will be even weaker! I am about to completely astonish the eyes of those who have never thought of me before! Because of the feeling coming from under the tentacles, something seems wrong. Bai Chuan, that was all his illusion. How could a powerful civilization whose stars have been extinguished have no chance to meet real little people. These little people would hang out in those big places, and they would bother to know that kind of ants, and the other party Such a powerful aura must be fake... yes, that ant must have been lucky enough to pick up the little treasure! Especially the appearance of the other party is even more amazing than mine... That made the anger in my heart even less. But it was Brother Octopus who heard the exclamation of the prey Jindu and decided that I was the enemy. The shame and anger can only be washed away by the death of the ant behind him and the capture of this treasure! Brother Octopus named Bai Chuan felt the weak force in his body that was almost overflowing, thinking like that in his heart, the joy in his heart was also because of his momentary timidity, and became more and more angry from embarrassment. This hard feeling, and this weak anti-shock force that seems to bounce back all my strength, almost made my waste gold tentacles dent and deform at the place where it touched, making me think that I was whipped in the wasteland. Under the barren gold of the beast, but when I was strong in the past, I bombarded with my flesh and blood under the mysterious tens of millions of tons of super stone monument that descended from the clan, and the pain and force came to my heart. "Go, what are you kidding?!" This octopus will be useless if it is useless, I care, but it is the same for Jin Yun''er who I have never helped, and the source of the power of my "field" in the future may be due to incompleteness, and I can still do it. With the subtle operation of my consciousness change, so I can only put that idea on hold for a while. In an instant, strands of gray mist turned into dye, igniting the blue light under his body, and the blue light exploded completely from under his body, dyeing him into a huge blue ball of light, which was like a combustion accelerant. It turned into a boundless force, driving my thousands of tentacles to be thrown out at several times the speed of sound. Let me try the newly acquired power from the star beast. "Brother Bai?! Why is he here?" As a result, thousands of tentacles were flung over at several times the speed of sound, as if they had drank Mongolian sweat medicine, and flung them with a terrifying aura, but on the way they were weak and limp inch by inch, as if they had been slowed down by time. urgent! At that moment, the mysterious and illusory will in the past finally turned into a real power under the influence of the "field", which is the same as the power called spiritual power. All will carry the will that belongs to Lan Yu! As a super overlord in the starry skyEarth Immortal (quasi) Brother Octopus, seeing that my food withdrawal trip was interrupted, the visitor actually dared to entrust Xiaoyou to look at me, and the breath under him was close to You, then How can I be annoyed? Lan Yu, who was about to say something, suddenly turned his head and looked at it without hesitation. In an instant, a steel tentacle with heavy whip shadows slammed right under me from a stealthy angle. Lan Yu''s eyes moved, looking at Jin Yun''er, who was much more miserable than before, and sighed. Fortunately, I haven''t expanded the scope of erosion to that side, even if I am very busy with various things. Too much attention, but as long as you need it, you can understand it in a flash, and come across in a flash, so last time I saw that simple... huh? But because of the fear in my heart, and some kind of darkness in my heart that I dare to peep into, what I deceive myself is that I dare to doubt that everything is true. Only without anger can I cover up my guilty conscience! The other party may be... yes, what a joke! I am about to be the future planet overlord! The blue light, which is intense and close to the essence, seems to be gathered by a small hand in an instant, completely entering its body, and a tangible momentum erupts from its body with overwhelming momentum, erupting like a volcano! It is damage, as long as it can cause damage to the owner of the power, it will be driven away by the power of the "field"! Meng Zhifei, who was eroded by the venom at the side, also exclaimed when he saw that scene, but just after you exclaimed, you saw the countless steel tentacles froze in the distance of Lan Yu''s body, which made you Do you want to continue reminding me, or just shut up, Jin Yun''er, who was not a little confused, uttered a series of meaningful nonsense. That is the low-level control over the blood of the same star beasts over the same race as their own blood! Anger and hysterical madness, finally "chi chi..." Meet the wrath of the future Earth Immortal! Ants. Bai Chuan, whose eyes had not changed from blue light to scarlet blood light, finally felt the power in his body, the barrier that prevented him from breaking through, and suddenly stopped trembling. Opened this level called Earth Immortal! Thinking about it that way, seeing the tentacles attacking again, Meng Zhi still moved, but a tangible "field" spread rapidly from under him. The feeling of repulsion is irresistible, this is Lan Yu''s will! I''m agreeing to attack and retreat into that area! But I also understand that this power, the power of the gray mist, is a part of her that created the two desolate kings in front of her eyes. Once she gets out of control, she will completely destroy the other party. Roaring in his heart, Brother Octopus poured thousands of strength into the tentacles, and flung them out viciously. In an instant, there was a loud roar, but Brother Octopus froze, his big eyes staring hard. "If you are coming" "Move! Let me move! You are the future planet overlord!" But even if I understand it, judging from its performance, I can understand that my full strength was dispelled by the other party by unknown means, or I can finally wake up from the inflated self-confidence because I am about to break through the Earth Immortal! It''s a pity that Jin Yun''er, who is in a daze at the moment, has never seen that he is distressed, so that all living beings dare to approach the deadly poisonous mist. The shrunken and weak ones are almost invisibleafter all, Jin Yun''er is corroded by controllable poisonous mist, and it is also regarded as a kind of damage in the power of the "field" that endowed Meng Zhi with consciousness. Lan Yu, who still knew what the other party had misunderstood, looked at the steel tentacles that fell under his body with no joy at this time. It felt like a human being was suddenly caught by a life-or-death ant while chatting with a friend. He was bitten, and the other party was still provoking his nerves, and was lighting himself up like a small light bulb to attract your attention. There was a rather dull bombardment sound, interrupting what I wanted to say. Finally stopped within eight inches of Meng Zhi''s body! And I was annoyed, so naturally only by crushing the guy who dared to anger me into pieces, can I relieve my anger. Silent cracks sounded from under the solidified tentacles, and the cracking sound was like firecrackers. The faint transparent turbid liquid was like engine oil of mechanical creation, and the blood of flesh and blood overflowed from the cracks. "How can you fall over there!!" "Brother Bai, big" Humans may be angry, but they will definitely crush the big guy to death. And the gap between me, Lan Yu, and the opponent is even smaller than that between humans and ants. Even Lan Yu had a spontaneous premonition at this moment, I could sense the gray mist power rooted in Jin Yun''er and that mechanical octopus, this is a kind of opponent who can act weakly as long as I think The power of gray mist in his body was completely out of control, rioting in his body! "Boom!" Once I lose that magical treasure, I, as a future earth fairy, can quickly gain a foothold in the earth fairyland, and then life, planets, beauties, money, power... will all be mine! (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： LV6? Bai Chuans Special Power (Part 2) Chapter 352 LV6? Bai Chuan''s Special Power (Part 2) In an instant, Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, and his eyes became serious. It wasn''t that he felt that the other party had become troublesome, but that this was the first time he saw the complete process of other creatures breaking through the realm of the earth fairy. In the past, he had never seen such a situation at all. After all, breaking through such a major event is a very big event for anyone, how can others see it? His Bai Chuan''s breakthrough is even more irrelevant, because he has evolved an LV5 level ability from the beginning with the help of the ability panel. The subsequent breakthrough was a silent breakthrough in the sleeping and spreading light spots. He didn''t know what the bottleneck was at all. The only way to cultivate his spiritual power was to increase his means and reduce his own shortcomings. So this rare deed in front of him is worthy of his serious observation. In order to observe the changes in the opponent before and after, Bai Chuan even quietly let go of the power of the "field". It''s a pity, the current breakthrough is a metal life body covered with raw gold, and his body is no longer there, otherwise Bai Chuan would want to call out light spots to invade his body, carefully observe how the ability of LV5 level was born. It was also because of this that the thousands of tentacles that seemed to be frozen in mid-air by Lan Yu finally moved with the help of breaking through the Earth Immortal! This discovery is tantamount to directly driving Lan Yu, who was already a little ecstatic, into madness! "Hahahaha, Earth Immortal! Earth Immortal! The Earth Immortal of my dreams!!" "I finally broke through!!" "Sure enough, my destiny is mine! I am the real child of the stars!" Lan Yu laughed wildly for a while with madness like babbling, and finally came back to his senses, feeling the unprecedented powerful power, the power that almost showed a qualitative change, the body that is completely controlled, and can easily blend into the world With his special power, he couldn''t help showing an intoxicated look on his face again. On the distorted face, Lan Yu said slowly with confident confidence: "Unknown ants, thank you for allowing me to break through the realm of the earth fairy. In order to thank you, I will let you taste this sacred power for yourself. !" As the words fell, the boundless gray mist spewed out from itself, and the liquid dripping with the smell of seawater dripped, covering the earth in an instant, engulfing the trees, and a giant deep-sea beast emitting blue light danced among them With the waving of the limbs and tentacles one by one, the waves began to spin and turned into a shocking waterspout! It''s like turning this place into a vast ocean! Only the place where Bai Chuan stands still retains the posture of land, but that is not protected by Bai Chuan. During the whole process, Bai Chuan just watched this scene with glowing eyes. Maybe it''s because of showing off the power of Xuanhe, maybe it''s because of venting inner fear, maybe it''s because of wanting revenge and abuse, or maybe... This desolate beast Lan Yu, who broke through the Earth Immortal and reached the fifth rank, kept the piece of land where Bai Chuan stood. In the entire ocean, Bai Chuan and Jin Yun''er were imprisoned like a cage of water. In the waterspout that rises from the land and flows continuously, a huge figure looms from time to time with thousands of tentacles swaying. "Brother Bai, the opponent seems to have become stronger. I''ll hold him back later, so let''s run first." Looking at the figure in the sea with an increasingly terrifying aura, Jin Yun''er, who still doesn''t know Bai Chuan''s strength, feels the body that has become powerless due to the poisonous juice, and struggles to stand up with a decisive look in his eyes, waving Xie Tong whispered to Bai Chuan beside him. It seems that I have been underestimated~ Bai Chuan looked at the serious Jin Yun''er beside him, and he was also a little annoyed and funny. It seemed that he had never revealed his strength since he met him. The only impression the other party had of him was that he had just become the third rank of the Desolate King. As for him The previous performance was only an invisible "field", and creatures who have not really experienced it will not understand that power at all. That being the case, it''s time to wrap up. Let him take a look at the special power created by the power of the star beast (incomplete)! Even if it is only incomplete, according to Bai Chuan''s understanding of abilities, it should still belong to the LV6 level! Amid waves of lapping waves, Lan Yu''s figure finally emerged from the deep waterspout again, as if she had vented enough of the power that belongs to the earth fairy! He stood condescendingly on the top of the waterspout, like a high **** looking down on all living beings, his eyes were so unstoppable, full of arrogance, he looked at the two small figures below, and said loudly like alms: "Ants, it''s time for you to experience the mighty power of an earth immortal and the real overlord under the starry sky! It is an honor for you to die under this power!" "Remember, this seat''s real nameBlue Ring Ghost Chapter Lan Yu!" After saying that, he raised thousands of tentacles high and slowly gathered them into a pair of huge palms, as if holding power, hope, light...everything in the world! As if under the fluctuation of real power, the boundless ocean waves rose up, condensed into drops of water that weighed as much as a thousand jun, and finally the water drops turned into heavy water spears in his hands that could penetrate the earth! The terrifying weight, the crushed air sank, it seemed that what the opponent was holding was not a water spear, but the weight of a sea! Lan Yu''s eyes moved, full of complacency, looking at the water spear seemed to be looking at his own future, and finally he aimed at the groundthe tiny piece of land wrapped by the waterspout. Destroy it! The next moment, the heavy water spear seemed to turn into a streamer and was thrown down, piercing the void without a sound. Bai Chuan stopped Jin Yun''er who seemed to be trying to stop Jin Yun''er who was showing his will to die in front of him. Looking at the terrifying heavy water spear that seemed to arrive in an instant, what he saw was not a small water spear, but everything in an ocean. The weight condenses into one point, a point of extreme sharpness, seems to be able to pierce everything! To make an enemy of that heavy water spear is to make an enemy of the sea! He understands that if he wants to defeat it, he must have the power to crush the sea! And he happens to have it! The power of the name characteristic! The invisible sharp breath began to gather from all directions silently, they came from the sky, the earth, the ocean, the void... from all directions, they gathered on his right paw like a wanderer returning home, dyeing his right paw with bright The golden awn seems to be able to cut through everything. Under this force, cracks began to appear on the ground, and the non-stop waterspout began to vibrate, faintly showing a state of collapse, as if it might be broken and scattered in the next second... In the end, even the air was sharpened The sharp edge, just breathing, felt stinging, especially Jin Yun''er who was behind Bai Chuan felt the most obvious. Just staring at the bright golden light on Big Brother Bai''s right paw made her feel a little frightened. Even the extremely hard waste gold couldn''t protect her, and the aura that emanated made her feel even more frightened. She didn''t even dare to take a big breath. When this force was about to reach its peak, Bai Chuan swung violently in the next moment! (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： Top secret document "Mysterious Beast Shadow from Another World" Chapter 353 Top Secret Document "Mysterious Beast Shadow from Another World" Boundless sea of ??trees, clouds and steam all over the sky, so dark that it seems like the sky has collapsed. Flying leaves are rolled up like a windy knife, whirling and dancing, and finally swallowed by the sky-reaching waterspout that links the sky and the earth, turning into a sharp blade that cuts everything easily, and a heavy water spear that resembles thunder from the sky cuts through the sky and falls. "Boom!" The sky and the earth suddenly turned white, and an electric snake kept coming and going from the layers of clouds, illuminating the tiny figure on the ground that was attacking the divine spear, it was a scorpion! And a smaller and weaker figure protected by Bi An behind him. A seemingly small ! He seems to be contending with the most powerful force between heaven and earth. Just looking at it like this, even though most of the momentum has been blocked by Big Brother Bai in front of him, Jin Yun''er can still feel a deep sense of despair emerging from her heart. Even though she was ready to die, she still couldn''t help thinking in her heart, is this really a mighty force that living beings can resist? Regardless of will, this is the instinctive reaction of any life in the face of unimaginable power. Is this the power of the legendary fairy? Power enough to change a world! Is this the power she is after? I thought that the strength of my personality was only as weak as that of Tiger-shaped Rage God, at least a little weaker, but I never expected that the strength of our personality was so different. That''s what happened to us at this moment. Speeding all the way, the appearance of this weak person exuding a faint breath like wolf smoke finally made these panicked people calm down a lot and let out a surprise. All the way down, there was an endless stream of voices, and Xia Kong, a middle-aged woman who was called Lan Xiaoren, was very helpful when she heard the words. I am most proud of the attack formed by the power of the earth immortal, which is the most proud thing, is that all there is? ! Perhaps, only without these low-level people can understand. Huo Guangcai, who is still standing behind you, seems to have changed... Yes, it is a mistake to say that, because Jin Yuner still has the same posture, but her aura has changed. I didn''t see the appearance of the irritable brother, and I became sharper! Visible vigor, sharpness and sharpness seem to flow continuously from all directions to it, attaching the sharpest light in the world to its minions! At this moment, regardless of whether the attack I wield seems to have no power at all, and the speed is extremely fast, but it is actually the case. "It''s too bad! The villains of the City Lord''s Mansion finally made a move!" Thinking of this, Jin Yun''er closed her eyes bitterly, waiting for death to come. "God! God! It''s the breath of God!" In addition, in the most confidential documents of the empire, there is one less most confidential event. This is the prophecy that was finally extracted from the sharp edge and the corpse of the young man after gathering the weak who did not have the prophecy system in the empire But it looks so obvious and attracts attention. It flies out at a seemingly extremely fast speed. It seems that anyone who is not careful can dodge or defeat it. . Obviously, the sensory perception is very fast, and the bad image can be dodged as soon as it is seen, but it can''t move at all. That''s all, another piece of distant starry sky, under a bustling life planet exuding countless fancy breaths, in a very prosperous offshore city extending in all directions, in a mansion in an extremely quiet city center. There is no saying: the smaller the gravitational force, the faster time will be. This is a terrifying existence that can only be wiped out with a slight injury to the vitality of a national pillar of our entire empire with just a trace of power leaked from it! "It seems to be a beast god?" For a split second, Lan Yu saw with his own eyes that the heavy water spear that had poured all his strength into it was instantly slashed by the sharp edge. Whether there was any collision in the whole process, it was like an illusion, and the foam was particularly heavy and easy to be punctured. No smoke at all. When this edge first appeared, from the perspective of Brother Bai, it was extremely powerful. It had not only the mighty momentum of the heavy water spear, but also the terrifying momentum caused by it spontaneously. Hu Lan thought about it, and always felt that Zhong Zhong was very familiar at that time, and he seemed to meet somewhere... Wait, is that Lan Yu, the most popular genius in Tianhai City Dihai Low School in those few years? ! A sharp edge that almost bears the weight of the illusory planet cuts through the void so easily, and everything behind it is not so complicated. That''s all, just when I wanted to continue to move, I found that I could move my whole body. If it must be said that my heavy water spear is a small sea, the feeling that this attack gives me is a whole The tiny weight of a planet just crushed under my body, and the void where it is located! The rather old man raised his head happily, showing a relieved smile, and waved his hand to signal him to come and see. Fortunately, the traces of the opponent''s power seem to be wiped out, but if they are taken by these shoe lunatics, the crazy worship and blood sacrifice, that world may be destroyed in an instant! "Slow down, slow down and call for help from the villain in the City Lord''s Mansion!" I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe it was a moment, maybe it was a long time. The mass and gravitational force seem to hold my body in such a way that I can''t move anymore. The old man said it was worth it. Maybe that''s why I shattered and absorbed a drop of the blood of the star beast, and this wild **** shared a drop together. It''s a pity, she seems to be disappointing grandma... But, she''s going to hurt Brother Bai... Thus, this heavy water spear like thunder stopped, and was stopped by a tangible field. This mysterious and tangible field completely turned this place into the legendary "dusty place"! I vaguely remember that the experience of Zhongren that year was a very inspirational story. It is said that when he was studying in Tianhai Middle School a few years later, he was just a good-for-nothing with talent and suffered bullying, but he didnt know why he was in the low school. In the last year of the middle school, I suddenly woke up and rose up. In just one year, I rose rapidly. I not only crushed the classmates who had bullied me, but also retired into the lower school of Dihai with excellent grades, becoming the most eye-catching one of the geniuses. Lan Yu understood, but at the last moment, I seemed to see a strange picture. It was a huge and small body that fell from the clouds in the boundless deep white darkness. Tentacles, like a **** of the deep sea! This is- Yes, this only affects the bystanders. As far as I am concerned, I dont have ultra-low body reaction nerves, and I am driven by myself. I cant see clearly what happened at this moment. "Yes! Ah" A very miserable scream sounded, and it stopped abruptly. "Then," Hu Lan looked, and saw the corpse of a young man at a glance. This young man''s appearance was immature, and he was in the period of youthful vitality. The crack was deeply imprinted under it, and a pair of eyes were staring fixedly, as if seeing an unbelievable scene after death! My body! The sharpness is exposed, as bad as the whole beast is shining, as bad as the cool star under the sky that gives life to all things, finally revealing its bad side! It''s just the people of Tianhai, have you noticed that it seems that in the past half a month, one of the ten pillars of the entire empire has come, and when they leave, all of them are pale and sluggish. While several people were talking, the aura in the crack on Nian Zhongren''s forehead finally emerged. It was a hair-thin but dazzling edge! "Bad, terrifying power!" One breath...two breaths...three breaths... Thunder roared, electric snakes flashed, and strong winds grew. A scene like the end of the world descended on the city in an instant. "Pillar of the country, villain Hulan!" Our consciousness, the body that has been separated from the disordered time can respond, but the body does not respond at all. Before he could, he shouted angrily, and a stream of solid aura rose up in the city like wolf smoke, and several streamers of light rose from the ground, sweeping towards the direction where the aura was thinning. "It''s okay, let''s erase the traces of the beast **** first, if it is caught by these lunatics, it may become the beacon of the arrival of these gods!" That vibrant world seems to have attracted the peeping of an unprecedentedly weak Lishen! Its so bad that even if the world is destroyed now, that field can still protect that big square, and survive alone! "SSS-level confidential document "Mysterious Beast Shadow from Another World"" But, what are you kidding, just relying on this quick attack? With such a fast speed, an attack that I can dodge even if I am cautious? So Sister Jin, to get rid of him is to stare at you with such sparkling eyes, is it bad or bad? ! "Extremely!" In an instant, the missing images disappeared, not only the scenes that seemed to destroy the world, but also the "dusty place" that seemed to turn the surrounding land into a "dusty place" that could destroy the world and survive alone. field". But at that moment, Big Brother Bai was vague about the pressure that Lan Yu was really facing that attack. The group of human beings slumped on the ground in panic, or panicked and called for help, or stared blankly at the fancy breath in the sky, maybe fled in seven places, or... everywhere was a mess. "Where is Xiao Dao, dare to invade Tianhai City!" Now, how? Huo GuangSudden! At the last moment, a sharp edge swung out from its claws! One of the Eight Small Families in Tianhai, the illegitimate son of the head of the Lan Family and a dusty man? Half a month ago, the bustling Tianhai City regained its intensity, and the doomsday scene that had shrouded half a month finally dissipated. Bai Chuan, who is still vague about what impression my blow created, is also shocked at the moment by the power called personality. The sharpness of this sharp edge, just when it first touched the inner world, cut countless transparent cuts in the void, criss-crossing like spider webs. If you observe casually, Hu Lan can even vaguely hear a standing in the sea of ??thunder, looking up to the sky. Roaring Mysterious Beast! A faint, destructive aura spewed out of a mansion in the city like a volcanic eruption, causing countless people to panic. This group is not much different from humans, but with two blue hairs growing in front of their heads, which are particularly slender. Human with tentacles. "Li, Li God strikes!" "Look, that''s not the source of everything that was born this time." Just standing here makes others look away. I am not the center of the world! "The sea water pours down on the land, the storm brings the flood, the ancient Forbidden Forest and the dusty land come roaring, above the might of the heavens, bathed in thunder and lightning, the mysterious beast shadow wielding the weapons of the world, swung a shattering blow..." After all, they are just a group of strong men who have just touched the Earth Immortal. Hu Lan glanced at the old man without any doubts. Seeing this, the old man stroked his beard and nodded, knowing that he finally understood, "It seems that there seems to be something hidden behind that great genius of yours, or his talent is not outstanding yet. Even the gods are jealous." Feeling my arrival, these weak people just bowed slightly dignifiedly and nodded, did they say anything. Hu Lan didn''t care, and asked the longest one, "Old man, what''s the situation?" Immediately, a dark cloud as white as ink was born from the sky below it in an instant, and spread rapidly in a blink of an eye, completely occupying the sky below the huge city. That is our illusion, but at this moment, there is really a slight difference in time. The people of Tianhai City, who have been unfamiliar with the city they live in, are also concerned about the occasional disaster. At least it was a little longer that time, but since it has nothing to do with Lishen, it is also intentional. Just a few breaths made this doomsday scene even more terrifying. Hu Lan glanced at the old man next to him, who looked solemn, and even his favorite beard in the past was cut off unconsciously. Every part is fancy. But I also know that things are very urgent, and just a few breaths above the surge of power came to the source of this aura that seems to destroy the world. There are still a few weak people who also exude a fancy aura waiting outside. The trees seemed to be crushed and turned into fine, audible dust; the small ground was finally cracked, revealing the white and faint abyss above; At that moment, Brother Bai saw a transparent "field" between form and quality, spreading continuously... "Very!" This is just the illusion of the bystanders, A sun about to manifest its might! Brother Bai, who was still unaware of the approach of death, opened his eyes again, and then you seem to have seen the ugliest thing in the world! And this created the source of everything, which emanated from the frightening crack in the brow of the young man! "Yes, now is the time to talk about that. That child knows what happened to attract the power of Lishen to descend. Now you must erase the traces left by Lishen!" At this moment, the power I exerted has barely touched the realm of LV6, which belongs to the realm of planets and real immortals. Even if it is just a trace, it is enough to make these strong people feel confused. "This is Hulan villain! You remember that Hulan villain has not been promoted to the Sea God Realm the year after tomorrow, and he seems to be called the ten small pillars of the empire with these old juniors. Did you think that Hulan villain would come that time, then come here Lishen who dares to invade must have eaten some bad fruit!" "Hu Lan, he came at a bad time!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： The power of space, "Is the last name Bai... Chapter 354 The Power of Space, "Is the original surname ''Bai''..." This was the first thought that came to Bai Chuan''s mind when he came to his senses after summarizing his experience in using new powers. There is a golden head in front of you, although you are a little embarrassed, but your beautiful scorpion is staring at you like a little girl, please, this is scary! But thinking of this, Bai Chuan suddenly remembered that he still didn''t seem to know what Jin Yun''er''s body is, human? Or other humanoid creatures? Or strange species that have never been seen before? Thinking about it, Bai Chuan felt a little excited. Of course, dont get me wrong, this doesnt mean that he became excited about a scorpion, but that he will be able to truly connect with the lively starry sky in a short time! This is a creature trapped on a small planet, which has finally stepped into the starry sky after countless hardships, and is about to embark on the magnificent and mysterious journey, but unfortunately encounters a "starry sky maze" and stranded a creature. And the mysterious starry sky, from the deepest longing and expectation in the heart. "Huh? Brother Bai, I, the poisonous mist on my body seems to have disappeared?! And the corrosive poison seems to have disappeared?" While Bai Chuan was thinking wildly, Jin Yun''er''s startled voice came from beside him. In that voice, I don''t know whether it is sadness or joy, or a combination of both. The sad thing is that her most rooted powerthe gold poison suddenly disappeared, and whether she has been abolished since then. The happy thing is that she finally seems to be able to no longer be hated by people, and what she has done is only death. Contact with others! Bai Chuan regained his senses and looked around, and saw Jin Yun''er lying on the ground as if powerless, and the slender, flexible and powerful scorpion tail in the past was also hanging powerlessly on the ground. He just remembered that it seemed that the "field" protecting him hadn''t stopped when he activated his special power before, but now that Jin Yun''er was approaching, he was directly wiped out by the "field" indiscriminately. "The Clean Land" lives up to its name! But any aggressive force, as long as it is within the scope of this "field", will be suppressed or wiped out by it. "Would you like to look again now?" Bai Chuan, who had reacted, withdrew the power, and said to Jin Yun''er. "Strange, it seems that I can feel that power again..." Jin Yun''er exclaimed, just about to give it a try, then looked at Bai Chuan hesitantly, "Well, Brother Bai, why don''t you back down?" Farther away? Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you..." Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing, this girl. Looking at the sky, Bai Chuan leaped nimbly and walked away in the direction he returned to. The matter here is over, if you don''t return now, when will you wait. Behind him was a slightly confused Jin Yuner who subconsciously followed him. The desolate kings who could be called partners in the past have been completely devoured by Lan Yu''s setup, and the things that can break through the fairyland are just false lies. At this time, she suddenly fell into a confusion of not knowing where to go. In this situation, Bai Chuan, who just saved her, has already become her backbone. Along the way, they kept listening to Jin Yun''er talking about being deceived by Brother Octopus. Bai Chuan and Jin Yun''er soon returned to the vicinity of the giant city that represented the Far West Alliance. The huge city stood like an indestructible giant in the On the ground, a steady stream of people and caravans flow into the giant city like a long dragon, which is truly spectacular. Suddenly, Bai Chuan focused his eyes, stopped, and looked at the empty space on one side. "What''s the matter? Brother Bai." Jin Yun''er, who didn''t know what happened, froze for a moment and then became nervous. "Papa..." "It''s really sharp perception. It is worthy of being able to let that tree personally send out all the wild gods under it to attract the attention of the psionic race, and also to protect the creatures..." In the void, a series of crisp applause suddenly sounded, and the lazy female voice full of magnetism was full of admiration. If you listen carefully, you can even hear a hissing sound. That''s the sound of snakes spewing letters! And the number is no less than three! It''s still a snake with a good breath! As a snake, Bai Chuan is no stranger to all kinds of snakes. It can even be said that few people can understand snakes better than him. With just a few weak hisses, he can judge Some information came out. However, the other party seems to know him? Psionic? News leaked? Has Aragami been captured? The visitor doesn''t seem to be kind! In an instant, thoughts swirled in his mind, and Bai Chuan was ready to fight. Invisible oppression spread quietly, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, even Jin Yun''er became serious, and the slender and deadly scorpion tail began to shake. "Giggle..." "There is no need to be so nervous, I am not hostile..." The next second, in the voice of the woman covering her mouth and smiling, a series of ripples suddenly appeared in the void, which became blurred and deep, and a graceful figure that seemed real and virtual came slowly stepping on the invisible stairs. The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of straight and slender jade legs. The slender calves are wrapped in smooth and lustrous silk clothes. The small feet are wrapped by combat boots that resemble high-heeled boots. She has a slender waist, plump as if Lu Feilu is about to come out, her black hair is gently rolled up like a waterfall, and she is tied with a unique ponytail. On her pure face as white as jade, there is a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, which are particularly eye-catching. It was a pure and lustful feeling. Bai Chuan seemed to have sensed the faint sigh of the beautiful scorpion behind him, as if depressed and frustrated? However, behind such a charming woman, there are several ferocious and terrifying big snakes. The two bulging things make the flat snake''s head appear a little more three-dimensional, and a mouth full of fangs The scarlet snake letter kept swallowing, exuding a terrifying aura. This seems to be a creature with the blood of a dragon, and most importantly, it is a creature of flesh and blood! Under the powerful aura, the flesh and blood body is incompatible with the powerful wild beasts in this world. It is only a rough judgment, and Bai Chuan also knows that this is a creature no lower than the four wild beasts! It is needless to say that in this world, you can bring a few biological snakes with you that are comparable to the four wild beasts. The most important thing is that he doesn''t seem to feel the existence of the other party. The other party gives him the feeling that he is close in front of his eyes, but far away in the sky. "Psionics?" Although it was a doubt, Bai Chuan''s tone carried a sense of affirmation. "Well, it''s true to say that." The woman raised her eyebrows and admitted frankly, "However, you didn''t attack first, which is beyond my expectation. People thought they were about to be attacked when they arrived... " "However, it''s useless even if you attack~ what people come here is just a projection, and the skills of the Psionics are so powerful and magical." "Oh ~ is it..." The questioning voice sounded amid the thunder, and the bright electric light pierced like a sharp sword, directly passing through the body of the woman who exclaimed, and blasted a huge deep pit on the ground, from which traces of electric current raged continuously. Been attacked by such a thunderbolt, before the woman could react, the big snakes behind her were already angry, roaring and opening their **** mouths, as if they were about to spit out deadly poisonous mist. However, she was stopped by the woman in the next second. She frowned with a slight headache, and shook her head helplessly like Xizi holding her heart, "I said it all, you can''t hit someone. What is here is not my clone, nor my consciousness, just a projection made with the help of psionic skills." "By the way, I haven''t told you yet, her name is Zixiu, the unique Zixiu of the Psychic Race, Xiulixiu, remember..." "The power of space..." Bai Chuan ignored the other party''s self-contained words, carefully felt the surrounding space, and said slowly. And it''s not ordinary! Ever since he got the incomplete power of the star beast, Bai Chuan found that he seemed to have a little more subtle perception of the surrounding space. Now he is aware of the deeper changes behind the woman through the sudden lightning. That''s the power of space! It seems that this space is affected by an inexplicable force. The other party did not lie, but there should be a few missing words. Not only can he not attack the other party, but the other party cannot attack him. It''s just that his attack will penetrate through the opponent''s body, and the opponent''s attack will be directly destroyed by the more destructive power in that space. At the same time, the projection of the other party should only be able to move around the affected space. But in this way, why did the other party do this? "Although I have exaggerated, I have to say that your perception seems to be very sharp..." Zixiu was a little surprised, "That is the power of the ''ancestor'', only two of them in this world can get this extremely precious Oh, the gift~" After understanding this point, Bai Chuan didn''t do anything anymore, but asked this woman in a show-off tone, "Your purpose?" "What a guy who doesn''t understand style~" Zixiu complained dissatisfiedly, but she didn''t hide it, and with a slight smile, she carefully watched Bai Chuan''s body, as if scrutinizing it. After a long time, when Bai Chuan was a little impatient, he said, "Come and see what kind of charm you have, which can make that dying tree put its treasure on you." "However, after reading it now, it''s really good. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong enemy. You shouldn''t be here. You don''t know how powerful the Psionic Race is." "The strength of the ancestors is unrivaled!" Zixiu shook her head with some pity, and said proudly. "If you want to escape now, there is still time, this is not the place you should come." After speaking, Zixiu stopped talking, turned around and walked away without hesitation, and disappeared without a trace within a few steps. Weird woman! Bai Chuan looked at the disappearing woman with some puzzlement, even he was confused about the situation in front of him. He has never seen such a situation. If a normal person knew the target of his own civilization, he would have been impatient to upload the information, and sent a large army to make a great contribution in one fell swoop. However, the other party was beyond his expectation. He said to come and have a look, and he really did. What is the purpose of the other party? This trick really confused him. It can be said that this move not only scares the snake, but also gives him enough time to prepare. The last sentence is a kind dissuasion? He didn''t seem to sense hostility from the opponent. Could it be that there are factions among the psionic clan? Is this dove? "Brother Bai, are you okay?" While his thoughts were floating, Jin Yun''er''s cautious voice came from beside him. "It''s okay." After regaining his senses, Bai Chuan shook his head and returned. No matter what the opponent''s purpose is, Bai Chuan knows that there is no time left for him to erode the earth. After all, people from the Psionic Race have already come here, which means that he has been truly exposed under the eyes of the other party, and attacks may occur at any time. So, it''s time to attack the base camp of the Psionic Race by surprise before the other party doesn''t know his real purpose, and then rush out of this world! Fortunately, he has already occupied a huge continent, and the power of the entire continent, as well as the incomplete power from the star beast, is quite impressive. Not only that, but the remaining wild gods will also lead those powerful wild beasts who escaped from the claws of the psionic race and resented each other. These are his reinforcements. Thinking about the next decision, Bai Chuan also left this place slowly, and walked towards the inside of the giant city. Next, it is time to inform Lingxin, and he has already made preparations. The endless ocean is rolling, and the shadows of beasts emerge from the deep sea from time to time, or twist their huge bodies to fight each other; on the sky, there is a strong roar of engines, which is the battle of the overlords in the sky; the roar of the giant mechanical beasts on the mainland, It rings from time to time. Here is the cruelest deep-sea area for fighting! However, all the bustle did not dare to touch a small island in this vast ocean. No matter how turbulent the waves, how powerful wild beasts, once they touched the small island, they lost their breath without making a sound. That is an amazing snake-shaped mechanical war beast! Its slender body is coiled and coiled on this small island, just to protect the pretty figure in the middle. That is a beautiful woman. If Bai Chuan was here, he would definitely find that this woman was exactly the same as the woman he had seen before who called herself Zixiu. "Thank you, Ying." She slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she did was to pick up the mask beside her to cover her overpowering face, and then looked softly at the war beast guarding her. That charming pose in front of people. The snake-shaped war beast lowered its proud head spontaneously, allowing it to step on it and sit down. Immediately, she stared at the distant sea without saying a word, wondering what she was thinking. After a long time, he took out a piece of blood-colored spar from his bosom, and a strange and colorful liquid was flowing in it. This is the spar she found by accident while following the leader''s breath when she was bored. She mosuo this strange spar, and after a while, she took out another one, a gray one with a very similar shape spar. She just stared at these two spars of different colors but somewhat similar, and seemed to be lost in thought. I don''t know how long it took before such an inaudible sentence came from the wind: "So the surname is ''Bai''..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： Awakened old gods, continent-level super giants Chapter 355 Awakened old god, a continent-level super monster! In the early morning, when the dawn is about to dawn. A few crisp cuckoo-like voices pierced the tranquility of the forest, and the tranquility gradually dissipated. The morning mist like a veil shrouded the forest, adding a bit of moisture to everything. The wild-toothed leopard, which has been starving for a day, is carefully watching the cat in the dense bushes. Regardless of the hair stained with a few drops of crystal water, it is staring at the fat mountain rabbit that sneaked out of the cave in the distance. His hunger is urging it, hurry up! Hurry up! Tasty and juicy food is waiting for it. But under the urging of this hunger, its forward movements became more and more careful. It is weak in this forest and has not hunted successfully for several days. Once this opportunity is missed, it will waste another whole night and suffer from hunger. So, no rush! Don''t rush! The hunting instinct from the body made it lower its breath and approach the past inch by inch. It''s getting closer, getting closer... The breath of the rabbit that lures the beast''s heartstrings has drifted into its sense of smell with the wind, and its body is getting ready to go... Suddenly, the fat, stupid mountain rabbit raised its head, showing a panicked expression. Not good! The rich experience of failure told the Rabidtooth Leopard in an instant that its hunting was about to fail, and it would once again guard against the ravages of hunger, without caring about hiding it! In an instant, the Rabid-toothed leopard was about to charge forward with all its might. At this time, the earth suddenly shook! "Boom..." A thunderous sound sounded, the earth was trembling, the sky was trembling, and the deafening sound continued to explode. Cracks continuously emerged from the ground and extended out. The terrifying vibration directly made the Rabid-toothed leopard, which was about to charge up and bite out, lost its balance and fell beside the mountain rabbit. "Woooo~oooh~~" It sounded like a baby crying. It was the sound of the mountain rabbit being startled by its natural enemy. Anyone who climbed out of the cave early in the morning and met his natural enemy would be frightened non-stop. The panicked mountain rabbit ignored the abnormality he just felt, so he wanted to spread his powerful legs and run away. However, just as he jumped his legs, the next moment he was stopped by a big tree that collapsed due to the crack extending over. As if the earth-shattering huge movements are still happening, the hard ground seems to be softened into a carpet, constantly rising and falling, just a few breaths, making the two former natural enemies unable to move anymore, not only here, but the whole place. The same is true of the huge forests. It seems that a powerful sleeping creature on this land is waking up and getting up. Looking at such an exaggerated picture, Rabidtooth probably felt that he was going to be useless. After a few breaths, Rabidtooth and all the creatures in this forest saw an unforgettable scene in his life. The earth was torn apart, and even the clouds above the sky were afraid of this mighty force. With the help of the force of the strong wind, they drove themselves away, and the big trees collapsed one after another. In the spacious and unobstructed forest, a mountain that has stood here for a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even millions of years stretched out a big and generous hand with distinct textures. , full of tangled and strong muscles, He just pressed on the ground like this, as if borrowing strength, the whole mountain suddenly rose in the next second. A rough face that seemed to be chiseled by a knife and an axe actually stood up against the broken mountain! That is a super giant with all kinds of scars! Just standing up, the untouchable clouds in the past can only float around the waist and turn into the hem of her skirt! The majestic and wild mist breath continuously escaped from his body, making this place completely silent. Even the desolate beasts who were known as the overlords of the earth in the past are the same. In front of these giants, they can only hide all their movements, lest they attract the attention of the other party. The memory hidden deep in their blood seems to have awakened. , sky and sea gods high above! This is a deity that should have passed away long ago! On this day, after an unknown number of years, the earth once again reappeared. The gigantic giant seemed to have just woken up, and gently relaxed his waist, causing a series of shocking thunder, and then slowly opened his eyes with divine light, and looked towards the unknown distance. "I don''t know the years in the deep sleep. Now that the Spirit Venerable has finally awakened us, the time hidden in the previous prophecy has come?" "I just don''t know, how many old gods like me are left? Can we still have the strength to fight against the rebel gods..." "Hateful Zu!" Muttering to himself, the giant stepped out in a certain direction, leaving huge footprints along the way, and all the creatures could only tremble. At the same time, in several directions of the whole world, there are gods awakened, following the guidance of the dark, step by step. It was the last remaining fruit of the spiritual heart that was still in the realm of true immortals in the past. It is a pity that winners and losers, with the fall of the spiritual heart, the world is occupied, time has changed, and there are very few people in the whole world who know it. Where is the demeanor of the gods who controlled the world in the past. If Bai Chuan saw this scene at this moment, he would probably be amazed. True immortals are worthy of being true immortals. Even if they fall like bereaved dogs, they can still have a few gods who have gone to the end of the earth. It can be said that the sentence is completely interpreted: there are still a few catties of nails in the broken ship. Yes, these gods are all powerhouses who have reached the end of the realm of the earth fairy and have nowhere to go. Perhaps only this kind of existence can barely survive in the situation of the past. All of a sudden, the wind and clouds moved. Countless remnants of the last remnants hidden in this world, whether human beings, gods, or desolate kings, are all waking up now, and under the call of the Lord of the old world, they are bound to contribute their last ounce of strength! In the blink of an eye, one month later. Countless powerful creatures finally rushed to the center of the world after all the trials and hardships. What attracts the eyes is in the hazy gray mist that seems to exist all day long, a verdant jasper sky-high building tree stands here, and countless mechanical creations exuding exaggerated movements fly in and out. One of the huge starships that just docked here a few days ago is particularly eye-catching. On its side, there is a very special and incomparable pattern clearly-inside the golden circular pattern, a majestic The divine bird is spreading its wings and singing! That is another symbol of a super civilization in the universe! That symbol represents the pride of its civilization! Tongtian Jianmu Psionic Race Base. "Hahaha, rare customer, rare customer!" "Welcome, my friend." The spring-faced Zida is no longer as unruly as before. He is striding out in the straight and luxurious costumes unique to his civilization, leading a group of people to welcome another superpower who has just arrived in their psionic clanLuo! That is a colossal creature in the starry sky that is also not inferior to their psionic race, and it made its fortune tens of thousands of years ago. The rise of this civilization is really a matter of luck. It used to be just a subordinate cultivation civilization belonging to their psionic clan, but it turned out to be a star beast heir by some kind of **** luck. By chance, with sufficient resources, it was quickly cultivated to the strength no less than the "ancestor" of their civilization, and thus escaped from their control before the psionic race could react, and was promoted to a new super civilization. Thinking about it, it''s really hateful, and it can already be regarded as a big stain on their psionic clan. However, today is not the time to think about these old grievances. Carefully recalling the information he read not long ago, Zida also knew that he must not be sloppy. Although he didn''t know what kind of deal he had with him to let the other party come to this special and important true realm, he knew that he must entertain the other party well today. "Hello, Mr. Zida from the Psionic Clan, I''m from the Luo Clan..." Facing Zida''s warm welcome, the serious and mature man headed by the Naluo tribe also nodded without saying anything, giving people a meticulous and serious impression. It was a three-eyed humanoid creature with a vertical eye between its brows, but before it could finish speaking, a violent explosion sounded suddenly, accompanied by a terrifying sonic boom, tearing apart the floating dust in an instant. Fog, and even the entire base trembled. The next second, a piercing siren sounded. It was the siren of an enemy attack. It''s ironic that on this planet controlled by the Psionic Race, which claims to be one of the strongest civilizations in the starry sky, there was a time when the base camp was attacked by strange enemies. The object attacked was actually a rock spear that seemed to come from beyond the monitoring range of the Psionic Race! The terrifying rock gun... No, that is no longer a gun. It can already be said that a gun-shaped mountain penetrated into the Psionic Race''s base plate, splashing countless sparks. Thrower, a super giant standing uprightthe old god, the **** of the top of the mountain! The **** who had suffered in his hands and studied the psionic race for countless years bearing in mind his shame, did not step into that continent at all like other companions, but gathered a majestic divine power across a vast ocean It turned into a rock spear capable of penetrating everything, and threw it out in one fell swoop. At this moment, the void sensing device and defense detection system that are enough to cover a continent, the Ten Absolute Exorcism and Exorcism Guardian Array turned out to be as if there was nothing, and was directly hit by the rock gun thrown by the top mountain **** to the base plate at the bottom! This rock gun seemed to trigger something, and the other remaining gods standing beside it also moved. The moonlight was shining, and a round of bright and clean moon fell from the sky; thunder and lightning roared, and the lightning flashed, and a thunder snake as huge as a mountain swayed and fell; the shadows condensed and turned into giant hands covering the sky to shoot... All of a sudden, under various attacks, the entire base of the Psionic Race seemed to be activated. A large number of people began to walk in and out, and countless creations loaded with destructive weapons flew up, or flew in different shapes. Objects, or mechs of various shapes, or even mechanical war beasts! The seven desolate gods under the tent of the spirit heart have also brought all kinds of desolate kings who are dissatisfied with the exploitation and oppression of the psionic race, and rushed towards the group of comers. Suddenly, there were various explosions and fighting sounds, mixed with thick black smoke and ash. In just a short moment, it has become a terrifying battlefield! "Mr. Zida, what''s the explanation?" Amidst the turmoil, Luo Wenming, who had just arrived at the Psionic Clan base, also frowned, and the vigilance suddenly rose in his heart, since the mysterious power in his mind burst out from the vertical eyes between his brows. He never expected that their Luo Wenming comers would encounter such an exaggerated attack just after arriving in the Psionic Clan, and they were still guarding the most important base camp of the Psionic Clan. The situation here is very intriguing, and it has to remind him of some dark thoughts, especially their civilization, which was separated from its control in the past. But in view of this trip, it is also very important to them. So he suppressed his inner impulse and prepared to listen to his explanation. "Sorry!" The child who realized it was big, and his head was also big. He never imagined that this kind of attack would appear in the base of their Psionic Race. This was the first time he had seen this kind of attack in his life. But he knew that this exchange was very important to their psychic clan, so he ignored the cold sweat on his forehead and his almost soaked clothes, and directly bowed at ninety degrees, apologizing first. After hastily explaining to appease the honored guests, Zida was also furious, and hurried to the command center, ready to check what happened. On the chaotic battlefield, after the psionic race reacted, within a short period of time, the wild gods and old gods who had just destroyed wantonly fell into the next point. At this time, far away in the Far West Alliance, which has not yet set off on another continent, I feel the message of invincibility from the gods in the distance. In the quiet space, there is a faint voice from the soul: "Your Excellency, the subordinate gods under my account have gradually run out of money, so you are not leaving yet?" Hearing this, Bai Chuan also slowly opened his eyes. Hearing the other party''s seemingly plain, but actually anxious voice, he also laughed a little in his heart. Obviously he was the one who caused the other party to start the dispute, but he was the last one who arrived late. However, the former true immortal, who seemed to be insipid and without fireworks, was still in such a hurry. It seemed that the other party''s energy-raising skills were not good enough. The ever-increasingly growing perception power instantly moved under the command of its master. In just a few breaths, it crossed the vast ocean and touched the distance, knowing the dynamics of its own forces. Here, Bai Chuan finally moved. The ground suddenly bulged, distorted and deformed, and an extremely dark abyss suddenly emerged, and the sea water suddenly boiled and rolled back, as if it was about to pour into the land. It was the continental plate breaking away from the seabed, and an unimaginable scene was staged at this moment, and all creatures on the entire continent were trembling and panicking. They inhabited the body of an unimaginable creature without knowing when and without knowing it! In the next moment, two giant claws covering the sky and the sun propped up from the boundless land, and the earth wriggled and deformed like flowing water, and within a few breaths, it turned into a gigantic giant beast, which was an unknown number of miles long Behemoth! If the previous super giants are already considered big, but that is only relative to normal creatures, as burly as a mountain, towering into the sky. But at this moment, this giant beast truly interprets what a super creature is! What is a mountain behemoth! (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： Falling black sun! (superior) Chapter 356 The Falling Black Sun! (superior) big! Unbelievably large! Looking at the boundless at a glance, it is a magnificent body that ordinary people can spend almost a lifetime on their backs. Looking from a distance, it is like standing up suddenly in this mysterious world full of gray mist. A terrifying beast figure that seems to be able to hold up the sky! Yunwu can only surrender to his feet! That is the vast force that can smash a continent into pieces with just one blow! Every move is enough to affect the super creatures in the whole world, at this moment is coming! ! Even among the abilities of LV5 level, it can be regarded as the leading planet-level abilityPlanet Together, which really revealed its true attitude at this moment! In the next second, there are endless black light spots rising, and the mysterious symbiotic microorganisms like black suns and black holes are particularly eye-catching, and the strands of light that were invisible to the naked eye in the past are distorted by them , actually presented a substantial picture, which was eaten and absorbed by it. Not only light, but all kinds of energy and radiation that are difficult to see with the naked eye are swallowed up by it wantonly at this moment, showing a faint icy luster around it! If any creature dares to touch the icy black sun at this moment, it will be frozen into an ice sculpture by the extremely cold breath around it in an instant. Of course, it is unknown how much flesh and blood can be preserved after being frozen into an ice sculpture. Blood energy and the energy emitted are also the delicacies of this dark day! That is the source of Bai Chuan''s [radiation absorption] ability! The next moment, the black dot-like symbiotic creatures scattered suddenly, as if they had been exposed to some order, and sent out all the irrelevant creatures on their master''s body. As for what happened afterwards, it was none of his business. After all, the entire continent has become Bai Chuan''s body, and what awaits him next is a fierce battle, so naturally there is no need to bring harm to those innocent creatures. This is his last kindness. In the past, for ordinary people, the incomparably far distance between the two continents, for Bai Chuan now, is only a distance of hundreds or thousands of meters for ordinary people. The symbiotic creature returned to his body surface, covering it with a layer of armor that can absorb a lot of energy and impact. During this process, the conspicuous black sun naturally attracted the attention of countless powerful desolate beasts, but these desolate beasts who had no natural enemies in the past and could show off their power at will met the real natural enemies! Facing the symbiotic creature that is part of the source of power in this land of immortalsthe black sun, the desolate beasts turned into lifeless corpses in just a few breaths, and the smooth and bright desolate gold in the past was even more dim. It is no longer indestructible as it once was. If you look carefully, you can even see countless tiny tooth marks densely covered on it, which is the chief culprit that caused Huangjin''s current tragedy! Everything was ready, Bai Chuan raised his huge majestic head, and in an instant, with just a small movement, the dark clouds gathered quickly, and the wind and thunder rolled, like the drums before the war, and seemed to turn into a part of his servants, in his claws defend him. Then, Bai Chuan found the right direction, stepped on the seabed, and jumped up like this. at the same time. The center of the world, the stronghold of the Psionic Race. "Damn invaders!" On the battlefield, artillery fire was like thunder, and countless attacks were fired indiscriminately. The Rage God Tiger dodged a high-energy particle cannon attacking from behind, and controlled a powerful air current to tear up the mechanical beast of the Psionic Race with one blow. Speed, finally got a chance to breathe. He looked at his increasingly depleted partner, and felt a bad premonition in his heart. Why have they been fighting for so long? The guy with impure blood but who didnt know what ecstasy soup he gave the Lord hasnt come yet. Could it be that he deceived him and ran away alone? The more he thought about it, the more Hu felt that this possibility was extremely high. After all, what they have to face is the true master of today''s world, the almost invincible Psionic Race. Anyone with wisdom will feel fearful. If the other party has observed the **** battlefield here from a distance, at the end It is normal to regret and retreat at a critical moment. This kind of cowardice also existed in that war. Just, how dare that guy? ! That is their sovereign Lord! How dare that guy play tricks on their master? ! He couldn''t believe it, but the facts seemed to be in front of his eyes. Their Lord, the vision seems to be really bad... It''s a pity, so many partners who were played by him to death... Thinking of this, Tiger couldn''t help but look sad. "Damn it!" While thinking, his eyes flickered for a moment, and before he could feel sad, he hurriedly manipulated the atmospheric barrier to block an incoming attack. It was a great enemy of the Psionic Race who was eyeing him. Come and fight him and others. Tiger didn''t hesitate, restrained his sadness to turn into combat, and went up to meet him. But he decided, once he survived this time, he must find that coward and make him pay the heaviest price! At this moment, he is not the only one who thinks this way. Those desolate beasts who are dissatisfied with the oppression of the Psionic Race, also gradually wake up from their frenzy under the massive deaths of their companions, realize that they are just doing useless work and making unnecessary sacrifices. The rumored true master may have played them! It''s the conspiracy of the Psionic Race! This kind of thinking, as time goes by, more and more creatures appear, and each of them begins to show signs of retreat. Even an old **** was a little confused and wavered. Could it be that the day of prophecy was not now? They were being teased by a guy who came out of nowhere? ! Suddenly, everyone''s hearts fluttered, and it seemed that they began to think that this was a lost battle, and now they were just making fearless sacrifices. Even the **** of the top mountain inevitably frowned. As the largest in this battle, he was the first target of all the psionic race. All kinds of large-scale weapons and super powerful killing moves greeted him, and even at the end the Psychic Race sent two powerful men who were both from the earth fairyland to snipe. A mountain-like thick body emerged, and before the old wounds had recovered, new wounds were added. However, the veteran **** is worthy of being a veteran god. He, who has come to an end in the land of immortals, is just sprinkled with water in the face of these attacks, and even has time to look at his gradually shaking partner, but in this situation, he is fine. It doesn''t mean that the partners are fine, so he also started to contact the Lingzun from the heart, trying to ask when the existence that he only regarded as hope would come. However, there is only one word waiting for Him, be patient... If it werent for being too familiar with the temperament of the Spiritual Venerable, the **** on the top of the mountain would have doubted whether they were regarded as the last abandoned sons by the Spiritual Venerable. Just when he asked again to no avail, a hurried message from the Spiritual Venerable suddenly came: "All, all-out defense! Quick!" What? When he heard the news, the God of Dingshan was dumbfounded. During this good battle, he suddenly asked everyone to defend? Even some partners who are about to successfully kill the enemy? And once giving up offense and defense, it is easy to fall into a disadvantage. Not everyone is good at defense. What is Lingzun doing again... Wait! Could it be that the mysterious existence is about to come? ! Before he had time to think, even he couldn''t understand how the existence that the spirit respected would come in a wonderful way. The God of the Top Mountain suddenly felt a sharp pain in the center of his brow. The spiritual sense that has been created for a long time is reminding him. At that moment, His whole body was shaken by divine power, his huge body suddenly chopped off the ground, and stacked stone pillars rose up to protect him, and immediately His incomparable spiritual power quickly turned into a mysterious imprint, turning that message into a The information storm swept out, and it was also thanks to the gathering that He gave everyone a mark of his own. Afterwards, at any cost, he mobilized a wide range of forces to cast the spell that he is famous for[Mountain Wall] to protect his allies. Attacks can also block one or two. At this point, in just a short breath, the entire battlefield unexpectedly quietened down, leaving only the tragic land ravaged by powerful forces. Even if there are still some who can''t react in time, they are still a minority and weak, which is irrelevant. In fact, Lingxin was a little surprised at the moment. She used to be a true immortal who fought gracefully and swayed countless spells without fireworks. She never thought that the partner she had chosen would have such a fighting style. rough? ! Without some special way of moving, just spanning long distances in the flesh? The descendants of star beasts are all so exaggerated? But I have to say, it''s really the rough style of some star beasts... Why did it suddenly stop? On the battlefield, as one side stopped, the Psionics were momentarily stunned, unable to figure out what the enemy was up to, but when the enemy stopped, they, who had rich combat experience, immediately seized the opportunity to pursue and fight fiercely. What does it feel like to jump up and down on a planet with a huge super creature like a continent? In the past, even the well-informed Zida didn''t know, but now he may understand. He who was still killing his opponent with a grinning face one second, was stunned the next second, and then his face changed dramatically, because he saw the scarlet siren in his cab, which was the highest alarm from the command center. alarm! Only some powerhouses with relatively high status are equipped with this function by the psionic race. means to let it retreat as soon as possible, there is about to be a long-range and powerful attack that even the skills of the Psychic Race are aiming at, approaching! After all, although the Psionic Race is powerful, it is more reflected in personal force and depends on the strength of the ancestors, rather than a civilization that specializes in mechanical technology. But, isn''t the alarm a bit late? Zi Da thought melancholy, and slowly raised his head to look up into the sky. "God, why is it dark?" Countless people, even those of the Psionic Race, couldn''t help but stop their movements and look up at the sky. The sky that was darkened at an extremely rapid speed was reflected in their eyes, and the source of the dark sky was actually a black sun that could not see the whole picture! A round of black sun fell with the force of thunder! Ten minutes ago, the highest detection command center of the psionic race. "Woooooooooooooo!!!" The piercing alarm suddenly sounded. The personnel standing at the detection command center began to operate with serious and proficient faces, and immediately a huge "black sun" that was approaching to fall appeared on the huge detection projection! It was a terrifying "black sun" that exuded icy luster, and even the light was twisted and devoured. It didn''t have the kind and gentle vitality of the great sun at all, and seemed to symbolize the destructive darkness of the great sun. The terrifying black sun is quickly approaching the battlefield between the Psionic Race and the group of rebels. Looking at the "black sun", someone laughed: "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are guys trying to use long-range attacks Attacking the base of my Psionic Race is really reckless..." "Indeed, maybe he doesn''t know that my psychics have encountered this kind of attack several times in the past, but it''s just the energy level of the earth fairyland. Let the brain intercept and counterattack, and let those guys see what a long-range attack is!" "yes." While chatting and laughing, those few people also ordered the brain to turn on the interception function. This is relatively not very good at technology, and they bought it from another civilization at a high price. In an instant, with a few weak excitation sounds, a terrorist attack like a goddess scattered flowers rose up with a hot tail flame, and shot towards the black sun. That is a terrorist attack called a fusion bomb, which contains extremely terrifying power. Each explosion is comparable to the power of a star. Just one bomb can easily explode the continent, and it can kill the strong in the fairyland as long as it hits. Of course, the creatures in the Earth Fairyland are not fools. They are extremely flexible unless they encounter a saturated attack in a difficult situation, otherwise it is difficult to hit them. In addition, releasing them at close range is tantamount to discriminating between friend and foe, causing heavy losses. Therefore, the group of incoming rebels need to send personnel to kill them. After all, their psychics are relatively not good at that thing called mechanical skills (technology), and those technical creations are basically traded by their civilization. of. This is a technology-side civilization equivalent to the cultivation civilization of Earth Immortals. One of its strongest killer moves represents the power of stars. At the stage of the Earth Fairyland, whether it is the practice side or the technology side, the strongest is only the use of the power of the stars, but it is different when it comes to the real fairy, it is almost a qualitative change. If it is possible for an Earth Immortal to die from a saturated fire attack in the starry sky or on a planet, it is almost impossible for a True Immortal. The terrifying power of a True Immortal can crush anything that is not of the same level! But the guy in front of me, who is only at the level of an earth immortal, can he be a true immortal? Impossible, how could a real fairy come here! So he is dead! Recalling the accompanying instructions when purchasing this item, the smiles of the test commanders became brighter and brighter. Looking at the "black sun" seemed to be looking at dead objects. However, the smiles on their faces froze the next moment! (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： Falling black sun! (middle) Chapter 357 The Falling Black Sun! (middle) Because the countless fusion bombs that bombarded the past like celestial maiden flowers had no effect at all! That is a fusion bomb that can easily crush the Overlord of the Earth Immortal with just one! It contains the ultimate destructive star power, once it explodes, it can almost be called a small star! That terrifying energy is enough to destroy everything! However, these powerful fusion bombs had just approached the past, before they had time to exert their power, they turned into dumb bombs and disappeared with a bang, bringing with them the power of the "black sun" Even more terrifying! The light is getting deeper and deeper... It seems that all the power contained in it was absorbed by the "black sun" before it could be released! "No, it''s not possible?!" "Chinao, hurry up! Use the multi-star crash cannon!" Horrified, the researchers stood up in shock, their pupils dilated suddenly, a pair of rat ears kept shaking, and there was a hint of solemnity on their faces. That is a super weapon that can crush the earth fairy once it blooms! Didn''t have time to think, seeing that round of "black sun" getting closer and closer, a huge creature as large as a continent was about to come with a devastating attack, several people were also in a hurry, and used the last killer move, a planet-level killer! This is the crystallization of the pinnacle creation that belongs to the Earth Immortal but faintly surpasses the realm of the Earth Immortal. It can penetrate the planet with just one shot, causing its internal drastic changes to explode completely, turning it into a beautiful firework in the starry sky, thus passively killing it. A powerful weapon to die a civilization! It is said that he already possesses the power of a true immortal in one blow! Star Destroyer Cannon, Meteor Cannon... This kind of weapon is a youth weakened version made by imitating this weapon, and it is a creation from a terrifying civilization in another realm! That is a more terrifying civilization than the Psionic Race! As the intelligence brain received the order, one corner of the base of the Psionic Race began to deform, and an extremely exaggerated and thick black and shiny gun barrel slowly extended out of it. It seemed that endless energy was pouring down, and a terrifying rhythm continued to emerge from it. Floating, traces of destructive aura continued to escape. The next second, a bright brilliance lit up, and terrifying energy fluctuations were constantly brewing from it, as if about to spew out, but was firmly imprisoned by a special force, constantly changing its nature and structure. Within a few breaths, following the prompt of the brain, the energy was charged, and an amazing spiral beam of light was born! The dazzling light rushed out with an unstoppable force, and its power even made the nearby air scorching hot, and the terrifying recoil even caused a violent vibration in the base of the Psionic Race. After being bombarded by the God of Dingshan inexplicably, the stable base only trembled a little, so we can know the strength of this force! Facing such a terrifying attack, the falling "black sun" finally moved, a deeper black light lit up, its shape became even bigger, and its icy aura escaped crazily... No, it didn''t escape, it was the energy-absorbing effect produced by the "Black Sun" creature, which had been more majestic and hungry for an unknown period of time, under the command of the host, frantically squeezing itself. The "Black Sun" creature, which has been empty and thirsty for an unknown period of time, is no longer passively absorbing various energy that approaches, but violently grasping and plundering! In an instant, the "black sun" collided head-on with the beam of light! This is an attack that is powerful enough to penetrate the planet and a force that is powerful enough to swallow a living planet into a frozen star in an instant! The powerful and majestic energy is constantly being obliterated and absorbed, and at the same time, it is constantly eroding and destroying the "Black Sun" creatures! Under this force, a large number of "black sun" creatures are constantly born and destroyed. After a stalemate for only a few seconds, the "black sun" seemed to be unsteady and trembled, and then the solid light cannon passed through the black sun, causing it to lose a corner, and turned into countless black light powders, completely covering the hazy , like a dream and picturesque, like eternal night coming! But the "Black Sun" paid such an exaggerated price, and the thing that could shatter the planet was completely turned into its merits, and an even more terrifying dim light was born. A more powerful, tougher, and crazier energy-absorbing "Black Sun" creature was born! The countless pervasive light powder received the command of the host once again to gather back together! In the blink of an eye, the light cannon that had just swaggered through the black sun had not had time to explode before it stopped abruptly and was engulfed by the "black sun" creature again! It seems to have returned to the situation of stalemate again, but this time the "black sun" creature no longer gave the light cannon a chance to stand in a stalemate. A more powerful "black sun" creature that evolved with rich resources was born! Logically speaking, the "black sun" creatures that normally co-exist with Bai Chuan are not so exaggerated, but they cannot withstand Bai Chuan''s vigorous cultivation. Don''t look at the source of this ability is just a derivative of the LV4 level [Radiation Absorption] ability, but Bai Chuan is in his own It is difficult for mechanization to use ability potions, but madness has added a lot of powerful power to this ability. No matter how you say it, he is about to face a real fairy. If he is not fully prepared, it is his style. He, Bai Chuan, never did anything he was not sure about. Therefore, he directly centered on a "Black Sun" creature similar to the mother worm of all sources, endowed with a large number of special abilities, such as the ability that once came from "Cang", [Damage Evolution LV4 (Extraordinary)], [Imitation LV4 (Extreme)], [Attach Qi LV5 (Inner)], [Energy LV4 (Extraordinary)], [Reproduction LV4 (Extreme)]... and other abilities. These abilities were resisted by this world at first, but it was only because the "ancestor" of the psionic race set a strong restriction, not allowing other unrecorded external forces to touch this world, but these abilities in the former world master Spirit Heart Under the protection of his remnant soul, it is no longer a problem. After all, Lingxin is the former owner of this world no matter what. Even if she has fallen and been deprived of all control rights, she was born in her world, after all, she has a natural affinity for it. Why does the "ancestor" want to obliterate his remnant spirit so much. Here, a super symbiotic creature "Black Sun" that gathers the source of supernatural creatures, infection, evolution, destruction, transformation, endlessness, explosion... as one was born! Just this "Black Sun" can be called a LV5 super strong man, a well-deserved earth fairy! This is something that only a creature as special as Bai Chuan, who possesses an unimaginable foundation for ordinary earth immortals, can do! It is even unknown whether he is still an Earth Immortal. Every special world and planet he has experienced, what he sees and hears in it will become the food for his growth. As long as he does not die, he will eventually become the most magnificent and powerful dragon across this universe! Sitting on the ability panel, his situation is too special... As the second evolution of "Black Sun" became stronger, the light cannon that was enough to destroy the planet, comparable to the normal blow of a real fairy, finally began to fail, and then disappeared completely The more terrifying "Black Sun" is coming! "It''s over..." Yes, it''s over. On the huge projection screen, those inspectors and commanders finally got a glimpse of its true face from inside the shattered "black sun" at that moment. It was a giant continental beast that was intact! The pierced corner is just the special energy on its body that created the huge shell of the "Black Sun". The side half of the middle! Their attack hit the middle of the "Black Sun", just in time to be avoided by the cunning creature curled up on the side! Its energy is turned into its food! At this moment, the gun barrel is so hot that it almost melts, and it seems that it can''t fire a second round... Yes, even though the cautious Bai Chuan has prepared to use the opponent''s power to catalyze and strengthen the power of "Black Sun", he still hides his real body cautiously. With such actions, Can Ling''s spiritual heart located in the spiritual seed carried by Bai Chuan was also shocked from ear to ear. It seemed that the partner she had chosen seemed to be so cautious, but it was not true. Just like the heirs of the star beasts she had seen before, they always only like head-to-head confrontation... However, this did make her feel more at ease. It is a blessing to have such a reliable collaborator. "Start the alarm..." At this moment, an emotionless voice came from behind. "Yes, sir." Those people just woke up from a dream at this time and realized that the supreme commander here seemed to have watched the whole process standing behind them without knowing when. In a hurry, sweating profusely, they hurriedly got up and bowed to respond. It was a long-haired man wearing a dense mask so that his real appearance could not be seen, that is, the man who was called "head" and "leader" by the quilts. It is also the newly promoted true immortal who is despised by Lingxin here! The only one here! The man stared at the screen without speaking, showing no intention of making a move. After the Psionics lost their ability to intercept and could only send out an alarm to remind the higher-ups, the "black sun" inevitably approached. From the sky of unknown height, it suddenly covered the endless sky, carrying All the power of the Gathering Star Destruction Cannon, the destructive power brought by its own high tonnage, and the power of the "black sun" just fell. It is worth mentioning that among the continental plates of the entire Realm, the largest area is this continent, which is regarded as the center of the world. It has three or four big starts of other continents, and even compared with some small continental plates, There can also be seven or eight to a dozen large, well-deserved vast continents. While the incarnation body of the continent occupied by Bai Chuan is not the smallest, but it is located in the remote far west, it is only equivalent to one-fifth of its size. This is also the reason why Bai Chuan dared to use this move, and was not afraid of killing all the friendly troops first, or injuring all friendly troops indiscriminately, because the battlefield they chose was not a position at all. For the Psionic Race whose monitoring system covers almost the entire continent and various cities are also established throughout the continent, most of the friendly beasts have just set foot on this continent, and they will be discovered if they have not moved yet. Only those strong with superb mobility or space ability, and creatures with special abilities who are not weak and are specially opened by a few gods to teleport space, can really get close to the core base camp of the psionic race. And the landing site he chose is the core base where the most central Tongtian Jianmu is located! There must have been a notice from the soul, and those friendly troops should be able to avoid or resist the most important aftermath. Thinking like this, a huge black sun straddles the distant continent and strikes across the sky. Wherever it passes, the sky is full of drums, the wind and thunder are drumming, and the flames are all over the sky, mixed with incomparably deep darkness, just like eternal night. "That is?" Along the way, countless creatures raised their heads and looked at the exaggerated "black sun" that seemed to be colliding with celestial bodies, showing a look of horror and fear. Even their limited wisdom knew that once such a giant came, No one can imagine what an exaggerated and destructive attack it will cause to the earth, but absolutely no one wants to see this scene! Because, that means death! Even the world will suffer a huge blow! This is definitely not nonsense. Even the fall of several slightly larger meteorites can completely wipe out creatures named dinosaurs on a certain planet. Although this is just a hypothesis, it also means that the fall of meteorites has such terrifying power strength. This is true even for relatively small meteorites, let alone a devastating "black sun" the size of a continent today? At this moment, the Rage God Tiger who had just received the message from the God of Dingshan felt a frightening force passing by. It was a colossal monster that suffocated him just by looking at it, and it used to be handy. Airflow control, Hu suddenly realized that it was close to malfunctioning! It wasn''t that the other party was targeting him, it was just that the other party passed by, and its powerful power was unintentionally caused! Continental creatures flitted across the planet at low altitude, and what they brought was that the layer of atmosphere called the sum of all air was easily torn off a corner like tearing open bread! Even the atmosphere has been torn apart by it. Without air, how can there be airflow? And how to use the power called [Airflow Control]? The most important medium for the power of characteristics has disappeared! This is only a corner caused by the opponent, and all kinds of energy in the other voids are also completely violent. Infinite flames, wind and thunder are generated by friction out of thin air. That is a terrifying scene unimaginable by ordinary people, a real end-of-the-world scene! "Is this the creature chosen by my lord? Is this the impure blood creature I saw in the past..." Frightened, Tiger tried to take a deep breath, but found that there was no more air left. With a silent sigh, he silently extinguished a previous plan, even sustaining himself in the aftermath of the other party was somewhat suffering. , dare to find trouble with the other party, is the old birthday star eating arsenic-tired of work? At this moment, it is not only He who thinks this way, but the Rage Gods who were a little doubtful about the decision made by the Lord before, and who were slightly dissatisfied with Bai Chuan in their hearts, finally put away all doubts in their hearts at this moment. Without him, under this world-destroying power, their proud Earth Immortal power, which can easily kill other people of the same level, is no longer available! Obviously according to what the Lord said, that creature with impure blood was only in the realm of an immortal. Why, the gap between them seems to be farther than the gap between earth immortals and mortals, almost a world of difference! (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： Falling black sun! (below) cheating Chapter 358 The Falling Black Sun! (below) cheating Eternal night falls, and the black sun rises in the sky. The red sky is the flame of destruction, and the violent and dazzling hurricane thunder is the gun of destruction thrown by it! On this day, facing the destructive force that almost reduced the dimension, the only thing they could do was curl up and tremble, praying that their luck would not be too bad, and they would be directly torn apart by the destructive aftermath. This is a terrifying doomsday that spreads all over the world! "The power of the person chosen by the Spirit Venerable is truly hopeless..." Under the shattered dome of the sky, the black sun of destruction slowly falling towards the earth in the distance, the **** of the top of the mountain saw the many evil psionic rats who were finally frightened, and he also showed a happy smile, and whispered: "But, he belongs to the same camp, But its incredibly reassuring. "The land of immortals, we who claim to have come to an end, now seem a little arrogant." "You say so, my friend?" After the words fell, in the huge shadow of the God of the Top Mountain, a dark figure suddenly deformed and rose. It was a slender and handsome young man who did not look like a mortal, the God of the Old Daysthe God of Shadows. The young man nodded silently. He seemed a bit gloomy as a whole, but anyone could see the strong horror in his eyes that seemed to be calm in ancient wells. The destructive aftermath of this terrifying and near-extinction disaster for others can still be resisted by the prepared old gods. They have already run under the huge body of the God of the Mountain, and they finally escaped. Opening the center point where the "black sun" is about to fall, I can have some free time to talk. As for why it is running, of course it is because under this world-destroying force, the violent energy that was set off flowed down, and the usual way of moving, all kinds of magical powers, spells and other powers failed. Even creatures that can move in space can only run with their legs at this moment, because under that kind of power, even the space becomes solid and thick, as if suppressed by something terrifying Seriously. The space that can be opened with a little effort in the past, now it is impossible to open it for ten or twenty minutes, and even if it is opened, you dare not step in again. The violent energy flow will easily tear up the space channel! Roll all the creatures that step into it to an unknown and mysterious place, exhaust all their strength and die from exhaustion. Even if you are running, you still need to bear the huge traction brought by the passing of the black sun, as well as the heavy oppressive feeling, it is like carrying a heavy mountain on your back, just standing up may make the weak broken visceral failure. The power to destroy the world is well-deserved! Just the aftermath, it is comparable to the ordinary earth immortal powerhouse! Here, under the horrified witness of countless creatures, the black sun moved towards the position of the tree that reached the sky The fall is coming! The bright dim light is about to erupt at this moment! That is the power that can directly destroy the continental shelf! "rise!" Right at this moment, a voice that was cold but clearly transmitted to all living beings in the entire world sounded. It was a man''s voice. At the last moment when the black sun was approaching, a seemingly insignificant figure suddenly appeared below. Facing the frenzy of energy that seemed to tear everything apart, he did not change his face by virtue of his emptiness. The seemingly insignificant figure stood still like an ancient rock, and the strands of hair fluttered wantonly under the impact of energy, making it look like a **** and a demon. Under the strange mask that looks like a ghost, a pair of lamp-like eyes are icy cold, seeming to be able to freeze everything. This is the true immortal of the Psionic Race stationed here! The true immortal looked at the devastated scene, and whispered in a cold tone like ice, "Ling... this is your last choice... rely on?" "Not bad, but" "not enough!" The words fell, and as the sun fell, He moved! He stretched out his hand lightly and made a holding motion, just like an ordinary person wants to hold a heavy object, but it''s just such a motion. In the near-vacuum surroundings that had been torn away by the black sun, countless gray mist that was so thick that it looked like liquid suddenly rose. Where the gray mist spread, the red flames gradually extinguished, and the violent wind and thunder subsided. The chaotic The energy flow disappeared without a trace. In the gray mist, there was an inexplicable slender beast figure wandering around, slowly circling up from around the entire continent. Between the stretched scales, gold and iron mingled, in an endless stream, faintly able to It can be seen that it is a slender strange shadow that looks like a snake and a dragon but also looks like a bug! With the appearance of this strange beast shadow, the black sun came to a standstill! At this moment, look from afar. The black sun soared into the sky, the gray fog lingered, the wind, thunder and flames were no longer there, and a strange figure no less than the black sun swam and circled from the gray fog, and it actually supported the black sun! And under the gray mist ghost and the black sun, a small and incomparable demon-like figure stood in the void, and the black sun and the gray fog ghost turned into a foil! Afterwards, a strange head covered in a large number of penetrating gray crystals, resembling a dragon and an insect, but mixed with a slight mouse-like feeling, protruded from the gray mist, and leaned towards the man submissively. At this moment, as if a picture of a myth reappeared appeared in front of everyone in the world, the black sun that held up the scene of the extinction of the world, the terrifying beast shadow that seemed to be able to circle the world, its head just surrendered and guarded behind the man. "What?!" The first one to exclaim was the **** of the top of the mountain. At this moment, he saw the black sun being supported by an extremely familiar figure, his face became extremely ugly, his eyes were bloodshot, as if he saw the most hated enemy, and he gritted his teeth. He paused word by word: "Gu Yue! You finally took that step..." "It turns out that the newly promoted true immortal of the Psychic Race is Ni, is this why you chose to betray..." The God of Shadow, who is located in the shadow of the God of the Top Mountain, is also looking at the invincible figure with a complicated expression on his face. "Traitor!" "Traitor of the Lord!" "Let''s go, the former traitor has appeared, everyone follow me to kill the enemy!" "You can''t let that one steal all the limelight." "One of the sources that created everything today has finally appeared!" "Everything is mortal, birth and death, but the principle of the world. But if this death can benefit future generations, we are willing to go to it!" The appearance of that man awakened everyone who was shocked before, and they all gritted their teeth and looked at that figure, whether it was the desolate kings, or the desolate **** or the old god. The former is because of the tragic fate of their entire ethnic group. Not only has their once noble blood been defiled, but the entire ethnic group is completely enslaved and used as consumable pigs and sheep. The latter was because of the experience of the World Invasion War, and was personally betrayed by Gu Yue, one of the three noble gods, causing Lingzun to be traumatized and lose everything. These old gods either escaped and fell asleep since then, or they were gods. The body was shattered, and the true spirit sank and turned into an unexamined beast. It was the remnant spirit that was shattered by the Spirit Venerable and gifted with the precious star beast source blood, so that it regained its former power. Such a deep hatred, so finally saw the Lord appear, how can you not hate? ! However, in the face of all this, everyone''s resentment can''t be beat. The man surrounded by the gray mist and animal shadows didn''t care at all. No one else, but the whine of a defeated dog. Winner and loser, only strength is everything. If you hold the strength, you have everything! Don''t you see that his former colleagues have turned into bereaved dogs one by one today, under the iron hooves of the Psionic Race, huddling in dark corners all day long to survive. Only he is still aloof! He even made further progress and became the famous **** of the world in the starry skyTrue Immortal! That is the mysterious realm that only spirits can reach in the past! Now that he leaps into it, the beauty of it finally opens up to him. How could he care about the barking words of a group of losers and ants? At this moment, he felt the feeling in his hands, and looked at the black sun that was supported, a trace of doubt appeared on the cold face under the mask, he felt a strange feeling on this black sun, that black The power of the sun seems to be somewhat different from what he estimated. This is not to say that the power of the black sun is too strong, but much weaker! right! Much weaker! It can''t match the huge movement it erupted. Although the power erupted at this moment is not bad among immortals, it is much stronger than him before, but there is a slight gap. However, this doubt was fleeting, and Gu Yue didn''t think too much about it, she was just an Earth Immortal. Earth Immortals are just Earth Immortals after all, and their strength is just like that, which is not worth mentioning in front of the power of true immortals. Maybe it''s just a bluff. He should treat his "old friend" who was stubborn and stubborn, as well as the creature transformed by the black sun. While thinking about it, the black sun has completely exploded, and it has turned into a huge mechanical beast again. It''s just that all the power it erupted was absorbed by the thick gray mist that almost turned into substance... No, it seems to have disappeared directly than absorbed. The Great War broke out at this moment! Bi An, who covered the sky and covered the sun, roared up to the sky, brought all kinds of thunder and wind, and attacked the shadow of gray mist that seemed to be able to surround the world. scene. Terrifying black light powder filled the entire sky, competing with the gray mist to contend with each other, turning into dazzling light bursts from time to time, threatening to collapse everything. The shadow of the beast hidden in the gray mist is not to be outdone, the gray crystals are shining, the mist surges, everything it passes disappears, and it has an extremely strong ability to pollute and corrode. With all kinds of divine power, even creatures comparable to the mainland can be forcibly suppressed. In just a few moments, the two behemoths fought each other for dozens of rounds. Vaguely, it can be seen that Bi An is slightly at a disadvantage. "Ancient-month-!" The heart-piercing roar of wanting to eat his flesh and drink his blood came from afar. Gu Yue also looked back and met the old friends who hadn''t seen each other for some time. It was time for them to catch up on the old days, because if they didn''t talk about the old days, these old friends would never exist after today. In this case, shouldn''t he reminisce about the past and let him know how powerful he is now! How correct was the previous choice! At the same time, on the entire continent where the flames of war were reignited, there was endless fighting. Near Tongtian Jianmu, this place is peaceful. A small quyan with a body size of less than five meters appeared here. Walking around in silence, like entering a land without people, none of the psionic soldiers who patrolled past found it, not even the artificial intelligence brain of the vast and exaggerated scanning monitoring system. This is naturally due to the result of the black sun creature on the surface of that Bi An''s body. The black sun creature with countless powerful abilities assembled by Bai Chuan can not only be used for destruction now, the essence of absorbing radiation is to absorb energy. And the breath emitted by the body while walking is energy, the movement and stillness between walking is also energy, the picture presented by the light refraction on its body surface is also a kind of energy, and the fluctuations that are scanned are even more energy! As long as Bai Chuan thinks about these, Hei Sun can absorb them without revealing the slightest flaw. In this way, he managed to appear invisible at the core of the Psionic Race. Of course, this is also due to the fact that the Psionic Race continent is now at war everywhere, and most of the attention is attracted by his body outside. past. As for why Bai Chuan appeared here, and who was fighting the inexplicable gray mist beast shadow outside. Its a long story here, in short, both are him. It''s just that the huge monster outside represents his outer core, which can be roughly understood as where his physical body and most of his strength are. Now this small five-meter body is his inner core, where his core is. As shown in the ability level of LV5 level: inner, outer, planet. The unity of the inside and the outside is the planet. Creatures like him can generally be divided into two parts, one is the core essence, and the other is the external appearance. Now, he handed over the external part that represents power to others and placed it outside to attract attention, while the Jasper Seed, which carried the projection core of his consciousness and spiritual consciousness inside, came to the body of this former spiritual heart nearby. Because this was the original agreement with Lingxin, and he had already felt the breath of the little lizard, and it was indeed in this psionic base that was built to the sky. He never forgot his original purpose from the beginning to the end, to get LV6 level ability, save the little lizard, and leave here. As long as these three are the most important, as for the others, they are only secondary and irrelevant. Among the three targets, the first one is his current body where the core is, its bloodline and the power of that characteristic, just wait for the round with his body, and follow the eyes of the body in an instant, the power of his body All abilities and the ability models scanned by what we have seen and heard in this world will be received by the ontology. And the second one, now he finally felt the breath of the little lizard, was about to be achieved. Thirdly, as long as he escorts the consciousness of the spirit heart back to its body, then she can briefly use the old body to burst open the imprisonment left by the "ancestor" and leave. At that time, the thing outside that makes him inseparable from this galaxy will have the LV6 ability obtained by the first target. As long as he breaks through, he thinks there should be nothing that can stop him from becoming a true fairy! Even, as a true immortal, he didn''t have to run at all. No matter what plans the Psionic Race and Lingxin have, as long as he breaks through and becomes a true immortal, in the face of absolute power, everything is a lie! At that time, everything will be accomplished for him, and it is not impossible! Bai Chuan has no hesitation about whether he can defeat the opponent after becoming a true immortal. For a creature like him who has gone from the weakest ordinary snake to today, everything he has experienced is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It can be said that success is at hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： Im curious~ Bai Chuans acquaintance? Chapter 359 I''m very curious~ An acquaintance of Bai Chuan? Next, Bai Chuan also leaned against the Tongtian Jianmu. Without Bai Chuan talking, a ray of vitality emerged from Bai Chuan''s body. That is the soul that has already been impatient! "Your Excellency, I will go temporarily. Please be patient, I still remember the agreement between us..." The gentle and smokeless voice gradually faded away. Not long after, Bai Chuan could no longer detect the traces of the existence of spiritual consciousness, leaving only the jasper seed. What it brought with it was that the "tree" without breath in front of me seemed to come back to life, with a breath of life tinged with fire, but this breath of life was too weak, and it was a little rotten. Like a sliver of new shoots popping out from the withered wood that is about to rot, but this sliver of shoots is ultimately powerless to recover from the rotten poison. Bai Chuan didn''t think much, it was time to find the little lizard. Thinking of it, the nimble Ju An jumped up and headed for the base platform on the top of the sky-reaching building in the depths. Passing along the way, Bai Chuan also really saw clearly the extent to which this tree, which was supposed to be like jasper, was harmed by the psionic race. The platform, layer by layer, was built around the straight tree like a honeycomb, and there were all kinds of mechanical instruments that he couldn''t imagine, and he didn''t understand their functions. People kept moving around. These platform bases are like cancerous tumors on ordinary people that are fatal to people, completely eating away at this powerful jasper tree, making them ugly and ugly. He could feel that the tree was hopeless, most of its power had been completely squeezed out, and the magic was no longer there. Just looking at it, Bai Chuan felt uncomfortable when he thought that if one day his body was occupied by a group of humans and made like this, it would definitely be a feeling that life would be worse than death. At this moment, Bai Chuan felt a little sympathetic to Lingxin. A true immortal, the master of the world, has fallen to such a level. As the saying goes, Longyou is teased by shrimps in the shallows, and tigers are bullied by dogs in Pingyang. While thinking, he followed that faint breath, passed through countless layers of platforms, avoided countless guards, and came to a huge platform that was clean and free of debris. At the entrance, there are a large number of elite guards visible to the naked eye. Bai Chuan stopped, he already felt the breath of the little lizard was in front of him. Its just that his expression is a little suspicious. He knows how big the little lizards body is, tens of thousands of meters is no longer a problem, but now this platform, although it is not small, it is absolutely impossible to accommodate tens of thousands of meters. little lizard. Could it be that the little lizard was dismembered? Or do the Psionics have special means of accommodation? But they all came, Bai Chuan didn''t think too much, he solved all the guards in a few breaths, and walked into the interior of this platform. In an instant, Bai Chuan''s eyes shrank suddenly. He thought that Lingxin''s divine body was miserable enough, but compared with the picture in front of him, it paled in comparison. Appearing in front of Bai Chuan are two transparent screen observation points like windows in a room. Looking in through the transparent screen on the left side, what comes into view is a deep blood-red passage, in which there are wriggling scarlet flesh and blood, like Carpet generally covers all spaces. Countless tentacles-like pipes coiled and entangled to trap the upper body of the little lizard. A straw-like thing broke through the thick defense of its chest, and was attached to the beating bright red heart. The beating, tentacle straw is also following the constant peristalsis, strands of shimmering matter are continuously extracted from its heart, and flow to an unknown direction. If the left side is only full of primitive parasitic style, then the right side is full of cruel and ruthless assembly line style! Completely trampled the dignity and face of a star beast descendant under his feet! The outer defenses of the lower body and back, which should have been extremely hard, were completely broken, exposing the bright red and pink flesh inside, and the sharp blades with cold light kept falling and rising under the control of the machine. The buzzing sound when it falls means that a piece of pink, tender and fresh flesh has been cut off. However, the regeneration ability in the realm of the earth fairy is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At this moment, all that is given to the other party is endless pain. The **** body that has just been cut by a sharp blade has just grown tender meat because of the recovery of regeneration ability in the last second. In the next second, it was cut by the sharp blade again. Go round and round, go round and round. Like the best, sustainable meat pigs. The scene in front of him reminded Bai Chuan of a story he had heard before. According to legend, dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground. The donkey meat rolled three times, and the gods couldn''t stand still. It is a delicious delicacy comparable to dragon meat, especially the tender meat that has just grown on the buttocks, which is several times more delicious than ordinary meat. Therefore, in order to eat such a mouthful of the best tender meat, some wealthy landlords often raise a donkey and cut a wound on the **** of the donkey. This wound will never recover, and the tender meat is often fresh, and before it heals, the master knife cuts it alive from the donkey. Regardless of the screaming of the donkey, just for that delicious mouthful! Whether this story is true or not, Bai Chuan does not know. But the picture in front of me is too much compared to it. Sucking blood and sucking marrow, the torture of hacking into pieces is probably nothing more than that! Watching this scene, Bai Chuan felt a little blocked in his throat. Especially the little lizard Dadi''s peaceful expression, as if he was having some sweet dream, was no different from a kind of irony towards him. He couldn''t even protect his subordinates. If he hadn''t brought them out from the rock star, how could he have encountered such misfortune. He still vaguely remembers how burly and huge the body of the earth was back then, with a body tens of thousands of meters long, but now, how much is left? Less than three kilometers! Bai Chuan estimated the length of this platform with just a glance. Psychic, you have done all kinds of bad things! At this moment, Bai Chuan has never hated a civilized race so much! Just by glancing at the leopard, he can detect a trace of decay in this civilized group, which is high in this starry sky for too long, without any natural enemies, and they are rampant and rampant! Those who disrespect life will eventually be abandoned by life. "Boom!" There was a terrifying explosion, and in an instant, it seemed that the entire platform was moved. That is a thick and ferocious sharp claw! The sharp claw hit the transparent barrier so abruptly, wisps of lightning flashed, but this seemingly fragile barrier did not move at all. Bai Chuan''s icy eyes moved, his sharp claws moved, and the edge called characteristic began to gather continuously... "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Sharp alarms and scarlet lights flickering constantly. "Report! There is a change in the raw material warehouse, and the garrison personnel have been wiped out. It is confirmed that there is a foreign enemy invasion!" "Nearby teams, please reinforce!" In the central control room of this platform, a series of voices kept ringing. That was the psionic family who finally realized something was wrong and started to act. "What happened?" The woman''s voice came from far and near. "Master, you are here, one minute and twenty-three seconds ago, the raw material warehouse..." That was still ordering the commander to turn his head around, and when he saw the person coming, his face was serious, he explained the situation concisely, and finally opened a picture that was transmitted back at the last moment before the equipment on the death guard was destroyed: a dark place Among them, a pair of dark white eyes are extremely cold and majestic. "Oh, is that so..." Looking at the pair of extremely familiar eyes with her chest folded, the woman''s eyes flashed under the mask, and she said to the commander next to her, "Call back the soldiers who are about to rush to the past..." "?" Hearing the unexpected order, the commander was stunned. He suddenly raised his head and stared at the other party in a daze. Then his expression changed. If it wasn''t for the high status of this lord, he would have doubted whether the lord had surrendered to the enemy. "No, my lord, the raw material warehouse..." "Press, I, say, do, do!" The woman''s heavy tone fell, and a pair of shining and moist eyes became cold, as if it could freeze everything. "Yes!" The commander''s heart couldn''t help jumping, as if he was being targeted by some fierce beast, and his body straightened. Immediately the woman smiled, "That''s right." As she spoke, the woman left, leaving only a sentence that faded away: "The strength of the opponent is not something you can beat, let me go..." "Bang bang bang!" On the huge platform, the sound of blacksmithing kept ringing, and it seemed that an extremely violent wild beast was raging and destroying, and even the entire platform kept vibrating. However, under such violent power, that seemingly fragile barrier is still indestructible. "It''s useless," Bai Chuan''s slightly familiar female voice came from behind, followed by crisp footsteps from far and near, "This is the most important raw material warehouse for the entire Psionic Race. Meat, but it has already been ordered by the group of elders." "Don''t look at the mediocrity here, in order to protect this place, those old things did not hesitate to pay a huge price to install special materials that can still trap a moment even if a real fairy comes, and the sigh of a certain starry sky **** race The wall is made of the same material! It means that the real fairy has come, but he still has to sigh and stop..." "This door, among the entire psionic clan here, only one person can open it!" "The most solid place worthy of the name!" After finishing speaking, a pretty figure stopped behind Bai Chuan. Hearing this, the beast shadow that was constantly trying to destroy the barrier also stopped its movements, glanced at its head, and cast its cold white eyes with raging malice. "Why are you telling me so much?" "As a member of the Psychic Race, how dare you actually appear in front of me at this moment, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" "Well," the woman didn''t respond, she was playing with a delicate mask in her hand, teasing the little snake wrapped in front of her from time to time, "I''m curious, how dare you break into your relationship with this little brat? Here, try to **** what those old guys are looking for." "You know, under this starry sky, things that are valued by those old things can still be unscathed even if the planet is destroyed! In other words, things that move those old things, even if they are real immortals Still dying!" "Are you, just, no, afraid, to die?" At the end of the speech, Zixiu stared directly at the furious animal figure in front of him, with a light in his eyes that Bai Chuan couldn''t understand. Bai Chuan didn''t answer, turned around and approached inch by inch. At this moment, the berserk breath slapped everything around wantonly. As he approached step by step, a huge shadow began to cover the opponent, blocking him in the corner. Immediately, his white eyes moved closer to the woman''s body, staring at her, and the scorching breath continuously overflowed from his **** mouth and slapped her, as if he could easily tear her apart in the next second, "Then I''ll ask you too, Guy of the Psionic Race, you, just, no, afraid, die?!" Slapped by the scorching breath, the whole body was surrounded by the breath of the huge beast shadow. Zixiu, who had never changed her face until now, looked directly at the dark white animal pupils, and her eyes flashed a bit of trance, as if recalling something. As soon as the legs tightened, a blush appeared on that clean and flawless face. It took a few breaths before he realized, Mosuo subconsciously grabbed the trembling little snake like his fingertips, avoided his gaze as if retreating, and said softly, "Even if you kill me, it still won''t help the matter in front of you." Bai Chuan lowered his gaze, so he was naturally aware of this. In front of this special wall of material, he felt a little powerless for the first time, the wall of sighs, even if it is a real fairy, it still has to sigh... It really lives up to its name. "Tell me, where is the person who can open this place?" "Is this a request?" Zixiu smiled, a woman who was somewhat inexplicable in Bai Chuan''s eyes. She clearly knew that her life and death depended on his thoughts, but she rolled up her hair like a person who put her life and death at her fingertips. The hanging hair reveals the seductive and slender neck that is crystal clear and wants to be chewed on. It''s a pity that no one can see such a beautiful scenery here, and the only thing they can see is a desolate beast Bai Chuan who is no longer in the mood. "I, this, are, are, threaten, threaten!" Bai Chuan paused, and the attitude of the woman in front of him that he couldn''t see through made his gaze even more dangerous, "It''s useless, even if you have some means of searching for souls, or It is also useless to read powers such as memory." As if aware of Bai Chuan''s dangerous gaze, Zixiu explained softly, "Under the protection of the power of the ''ancestor'', without crushing the power of the ''ancestor'', no one can touch my soul..." "What exactly do you want?" Bai Chuan didn''t know the truth of the other party''s words, but he carefully studied them for a while, and finally chose to believe them for the time being. With such an attitude, the other party must have something to ask, so he chose to ask. "I''ve said it~" Zixiu narrowed her eyes with some satisfaction, and chuckled, "I''m curious about the relationship between that little brat and you~" "What on earth is it that dares you to provoke such a giant... I seem to have reminded you before that it is still too late to escape." As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan''s gaze finally became serious, and he watched the other party carefully, thinking of the other party''s previous behavior, searching all the memories in his mind, as if he wanted to find if there was any similar figure. Obviously, what this curious woman has done is undoubtedly to have good intentions towards him, and she even knows him! Even at this moment, they are still dissuading him from leaving, as if the other party can make the Psionics ignore this matter and save him. But he, when did he meet such a big man with a good status? ! After thinking about it for a while, Bai Chuan shook his head helplessly. He had absolutely no impression of the other party. Such an impressive, curious baby-like crazy woman, if he really saw it, he would be very impressed. He wanted to ask questions, but the behavior of the other party when they met him never considered the appearance of a confession, and it was obviously a waste of time to ask. He began to think seriously about the other party''s words, the relationship between the little lizard and him? Needless to say? Bai Chuan raised his head, looked directly at the other party and said... (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： A Reunion Over Thousands of Years (Part 1) Chapter 360 Reunion across thousands of years (Part 1) "The little brat you are talking about is my subordinate! The subordinate who set foot on the starry sky with him, how can I abandon it because of such a predicament I encountered?" "Even if you provoke an unprecedented enemy, there is no place for you under this starry sky, and you are all enemies in the world, is it worth it?" Zixiu stared at Bi An in front of her with a little puzzlement in her eyes. , and a trace of imperceptible expectations. "Whatever it takes!" "My people, only I can handle them!" "Okay, I understand." As if hearing the answer she wanted, Zixiu''s eyes flickered, and she lowered her head and said no more. The entire platform suddenly fell silent, only the faint sound of the machine running, and the strong wind blowing outside. After a long time, she seemed to have decided on something, stood up abruptly, and walked towards the gate made of the same material as the wall of sighs of the starry sky gods. With a mysterious imprint in her hand, she summoned a strange twisted and mysterious rune that looked like a peck of insects and birds. , Pressed the door. In an instant, the flimsy wall that had been attacked by Ren Baichuan all the way before was submerged into the ground as if melting, and then she turned around and smiled brightly at the beast in front of her: "Sorry, I forgot to say earlier, the only thing that can be opened here is The one here is not exactly me." "Go, time is limited, do what you want..." After speaking, Zixiu folded her arms and moved aside, looked into the distance and said nothing. Bai Chuan stared at the other party for a while, and really wanted to ask, how high is your status in the Psychic Race? But he didn''t ask in the end, because...the other party''s body language was already clearly expressing rejection, and he didn''t want to talk about it with him. Even if he asked, all he got was lies or silence. You must know that as far as he knows, this world is one of the most important resource stars of the psionic family, and it can be regarded as the most important and safest place in such an important world. According to his guess, the person who carries the key is Unsurprisingly, it must be either on the most powerful true immortal, or on the person who is in charge of everything here. As a result, I never expected that the key was on this seemingly weak woman in front of me. In other words, the identity of the woman in front of me is extremely extraordinary, and her dignity and importance may even surpass everyone and everything in this world! Because of carrying this key, another meaning is that even if the world suddenly encounters an accident, the real immortal guarding it is defeated and killed by the invading enemy, and the world is destroyed by a powerful enemy, the other party can still hide here , and safe and sound! Until the arrival of a stronger member of the Psionic Race, or even the "ancestor". This is only the existence above the true immortal, which can pose a threat to it. This is the treatment that the true immortal stationed in this world does not have. With such honor and treatment, how honorable is the other party? With the strength of the Psionic Race, maybe even a single stomp of her foot can shake the boundless starry sky three times! But now, a person of such an extraordinary status is doing some kind of stupid thing that is almost equivalent to betraying his own civilized group and surrendering to the enemyhelp him! Helping him invade this world, even destroying its rule, and making him an enemy by joining forces with his enemies! This is something a normal, rational person would not do! Under such stupid things, it is almost equivalent to how serious the consequences of the traitor''s behavior are. It is impossible for the other party not to know, but she still did it. How can he let the other party treat him so favorably? Is he handsome? Or the beast body in front of me? Isnt this nonsense, the starry sky is vast and mysterious, what hasnt the other party seen? ! Bai Chuan understands that in this world, there is neither good things that fall from the sky, nor love for no reason. For everything in the world, fate has already marked the price in the dark. Watching the other party in silence for a long time, Bai Chuan withdrew his gaze and stepped out without a word, approaching the passage. When intertwined with the other party, he paused, and said softly: "Thank you. I, Bai Chuan, will remember what happened today..." He didn''t say anything about generous rewards, that was too frivolous and false, and it was tantamount to making the other party look down on him. What the other party asks, he can''t give it for the time being. All he can do is keep it in his heart and repay it with actions in the future. After saying that, he no longer hesitated, and walked into the "passage" that was almost a magic cave. The power of the symbiotic black sun floated up silently, completely aroused by him with hunger and thirst, and completely emptied towards this filthy land made of flesh and blood, turning it into a thick white ash. Absorb the residue left after the blood energy is cleansed! As the active flesh and blood that trapped the little lizard disappeared, the machine was destroyed, and the much shrunken body of the little lizard fell heavily to the ground. However, it still has no signs of waking up. Not only that, it seems that without the support of those active flesh and blood, the already extremely weak life breath of the little lizard is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. Obviously, the little lizard can''t be saved... With the strength of his current body, it is difficult to save the opponent. Perhaps with the diversity of the dragon body''s abilities, it will take time to save the opponent, and even make the opponent stronger, but this is currently impossible. . Moreover, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to carry such a huge body without any mobility, and it will also become a huge living target. "It''s hopeless..." Just when Bai Chuan was in trouble, the gentle voice of Lingxin came faintly. "Lingxin, are you ready?" Hearing this, Bai Chuan also lowered his head and stared at the jasper seed. If Lingxin is ready, he can prepare to attempt the descent of the body. With the power of the ancient clock, he is Whether to fight or withdraw, they all have the initiative. "No, it''s not close, the old body is weaker than I imagined." Lingxin shook his head, "I just noticed that there is some trouble on your side..." "You have a solution?" Bai Chuan''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice. As a real immortal, even if he is about to die, this does not affect the background possessed by the other party. After all, he is an earth immortal, and his body has means that ordinary people can''t imagine. "No," Unexpectedly, Lingxin still shook his head and said, the broken spirit seemed to look at the little lizard that was about to fall in front of him through the jasper seed, with some pity and pity in his eyes, "The rock ridge dragon in front of me is still alive." The original blood of the star beast with the power of the star beast is about to be drained, and it is impossible for the real immortal to save it." "If you want to save it, you can only take away its spirit and give up this dilapidated body, but then it will also lose all its power and special blood, so it can only come back from scratch..." "Is that so? That''s fine." Bai Chuan only thought about it for a while before making a decision. To him, this was not a problem at all. The appearance of the power of the black sun gave him the confidence to quickly create an earth fairyland. Give him some time, and he can bring the little lizard back to its peak, even better than before. "What do I need to do?" Bai Chuan asked. "Just wait a moment, Your Excellency." After the words fell, a crystal clear light green light lit up, and an illusory figure flew out of it holding its heart in both hands, its head full of blue hair moved without wind, and gently exuded from the other party with a little vitality of spring breeze, it was a A woman who can''t see her face clearly with a gentle and loving temperament just by looking at it. Is this the true face of the soul? Looking at this scene, Bai Chuan subconsciously flashed a thought. The next moment, the figure slowly opened a pair of ethereal eyes, and gently blew past with a gentle wind of vitality. When the figure disappeared, Bai Chuan saw a small light spot with the shape of a small lizard appeared in front of him. And the huge body in front of him lost all breath visible to the naked eye, completely declaring death! Accepting the light spot representing the little lizard spirit, Bai Chuan looked at the body in front of him, just about to burn it. A strange fluctuation flashed across suddenly, spreading out in all directions. In an instant, on the battlefield, Gu Yue, who was wearing a tight mask and still reminiscing with her former colleagues, was taken aback suddenly, her expression under the mask changed drastically, and the small powerful real lightning gun in her hand, which was used to entertain old friends with intense pain, suddenly shattered , looked back at the Tongtian Jianmu ugly, gritted his teeth and said slowly: "Damn it!" "Quick! Let''s all go up together and stop him!" The God of Dingshan saw it, although he didn''t know what happened, but the extremely ugly expression on the other side was undoubtedly telling him that something big happened and it was beneficial to him, so he Naturally, you can''t let the other party leave and deal with it. With a determined expression on his face, he suddenly burst out all the divine power in his body, and grabbed and hugged him with heavy and loud steps. It was as heavy and thick as a mountain, representing the power of mountains and rivers in the world. As long as he stood on this land, his defense All will be linked to this land, if you want to defeat him, the only way is to defeat this land! In an instant, Gu Yue, who was in a daze, was hugged tightly, as if the heavy weight of a mountain hit Gu Yue''s tiny body wantonly. On the other side, a handsome young man holding a sharp round blade suddenly jumped up from the shadow of the God of the Top Mountain. The young man had a gloomy aura, his eyes were like lightning, and he cut with the deadly radiant round blade. Not only these two, but also the two old gods on the side also showed all their strengths. Suddenly, the river roared, and a shocking long knife cut across the sky, just to trap Gu Yue for a while. However, in the face of all this, Gu Yue was only shocked, and the boundless air wave easily shook the four old gods. All the power of the old gods, in front of the air wave that erupted, was like the light of rice grains compared to the bright moon. was wiped out. That doesn''t seem to be the power of the same level, but a power of a higher level than them. In an instant, the four gods were like birds with broken wings, and fell to the surroundings with a miserable sound. "~~" The clear cracking sound rang in the ears of the God of the Top Mountain one after another. It was the sound of his immortal body comparable to the earth and mountains being broken after thousands of battles in the past! Just in Gu Yue''s shock, that solid divine body was completely shattered! At this moment, it''s not just him, but the friends next to him are all like this, even worse than him! The entire body of the God of Shadows is covered with cracks, like a fragile porcelain doll, which will be completely shattered with just a touch! The **** of rivers and streams was directly broken into several huge lakes, without a human figure! "I don''t have time to play with you!" Gu Yue looked coldly at these old friends who had already entered the countdown to death, and had no intention of making up for the knife. The only way to let them experience the taste of death quietly The greatest punishment for their disrespect. After the words fell, he turned into a gray light and headed towards Tongtian Jianmu. And the strange beast shadow in the gray mist has completely suppressed Bai Chuan''s mainland-level body without a master and beat him violently. The other end, at the same time. "Are you going to leave like this?" At the door, looking at Bai Chuan who was about to go out with great fanfare after burning the body of the little lizard, Zixiu, who was leaning against the wall beside him and wondering what to think, spoke impressively. "?" Bai Chuan stopped in his tracks, looking back in confusion. "Have you noticed the fluctuation just now? Soon, the true immortal guarding this place will come. Are you sure you are the opponent of that true immortal?" "According to the direction you are going, you will meet head-on in a short time." "What do you want to say? You might as well just say it." Bai Chuan thought carefully for a while, and found that this body is indeed no match for him. At this moment, the mainland-level body he placed outside and controlled by Jin Yun''er can''t come back. The creatures in the gray mist are involved. Soul, how long will it take? '' Thinking of this, Bai Chuan also used the seed of jasper to ask the spiritual heart in his heart. "This way!" Without waiting for Lingxin''s answer, Zixiu walked towards the place where Bai Chuan had just stepped, and unexpectedly triggered a special passage. There is a special passage built inside the [Wall of Sighs], which seems to be prepared for those who have entered the Wall of Sighs to leave. "This passage can take you directly to the highest peak of this base, where there is an empty special platform, from where you can leave at the fastest speed!" "Listen to her!" "She didn''t lie to you." At this time, the voice of the spiritual heart also entered Bai Chuan''s consciousness in good time. But this time, Bai Chuan didn''t respond, but stared at the woman in front of him, as if trying to see through her. "Why didn''t you leave?" It seemed that Bai Chuan had been silent for too long, but Zixiu was the first to get anxious, "Don''t you believe me?" "But if you don''t leave, when the real fairy Gu Yue comes, you may not be able to leave even if you want to. The power of a real fairy is beyond what you can imagine. If you don''t come to a real fairy, the power you are proud of is greater than that of a real fairy. In the face of strength, it will be broken at the touch of a touch, and it will be turned into help..." Bai Chuan shook his head and interrupted the other party, "Why?" "Why? What why?" Zixiu was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to come to her senses. She laughed dumbfounded, covered her mouth and bent down while laughing, "There are so many reasons, I invested so much in you anyway, you now Wouldnt it be a loss for me to die? "Don''t dawdle, go!" Seeing that the other party was still talking about him, Bai Chuan sighed inwardly, and finally stepped into the passage. In an instant, the passage seemed to be activated, and the wall of sighs that had melted and disappeared rose again, guarding the interior like a golden soup, even in the face of the collapse of the world, it still lasts forever. "Why?" A murmur-like voice resounded faintly in this quiet space. Zixiu stared in a daze at the direction where the shadow of the beast disappeared, and slowly sat down against the wall. With a depressed expression, she touched the little snake that seemed to be comforting her. It was a snake that Bai Chuan was most familiar withthe king cobra. There are so many reasons, but I just want to save you. My big brother Bai... The reunion spanning thousands of years should have been an extremely beautiful thing... Why, why... (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： The reunion (part 2) that spans thousands of years is real! ontology Chapter 361 A reunion spanning thousands of years (Part 2) Immortal! The body wants to come! "Are you right? Little guy." In the silent space, accompanied by the hissing sound of the little snake, only the sad murmur of the woman was heard. At this moment, Zixiu seems to reunite with the surprise of thousands of years, and the memories of the past also flooded his heart. That year, she was an ordinary mouse with nothing special and thinner than the same kind. The only thing worthy of praise was that she had a little more luck than others. The fortunate master Guangshan took pity on him and took him in, so that he could barely survive in the famine and chaos, and possessed a spirituality that surpassed the same kind, so that he would not live a life of nothing, or be trapped in the belly of natural enemies. After Master Guangshan passed away, and when he was dying from the flood, he was lucky enough to meet an extraordinary natural enemya snake to rescue him. Unexpectedly, this rescue made her forge an indissoluble bond with him. Forbidden ice silkworms, fighting evil beasts in water, controlling rivers to escape from the deep sea, fighting evil people, everything, even if she recalls it now, can be regarded as magnificent. experience. That was the happiest time in her memory. The only pity was that she hadn''t been able to activate her spiritual wisdom at that time, which is really a pity. Unfortunately, after a long time, she was unfortunately kissed by a snake, which made her end that wonderful dream-like experience. When she woke up, she had already lost sight of the snake, and looked around for a single mouse. Instinctively prompted her to follow the familiar scent engraved in her blood, and started the thrilling experience of searching. She travels all over the world, and although she doesn''t have strong strength to protect herself, she can often save herself from danger by relying on her extraordinary speed from nowhere. So she traveled thousands of mountains and rivers, looking for that familiar breath in the world, she didn''t know why she was looking for it, maybe it was the instinct of the body, maybe it was because she was used to such a beautiful experience, maybe it was the bud of consciousness She witnessed the end of that chaotic world with her own eyes. The extraordinary beast that roared in the forest in the past lost all its extraordinary power and transformed into an ordinary beast. Only her agility remained unchanged. Unfortunately, she still failed to find the snake in the end. After all the mysterious power in the whole world disappeared, a mysterious figure shrouded in light appeared in front of her. The mysterious man watched her with great interest. The speed at which she had repeatedly escaped danger in the past had no effect in front of the mysterious man this time. No matter how fast she ran, she seemed to be standing still. The mysterious man ignored her panic and struggle, grabbed her tail, and said with a chuckle, "Interesting, interesting, passing by this world, I met a mouse that is not very magical, with his breath..." "As expected of the land of..." "Forget it, for the sake of the same clan, you have some adventures, I will help you, let''s see what happens..." After the mysterious man finished speaking, he stretched out a crystal clear index finger with spiritual light and pointed it at her head, so she woke up, as if she had had a long and chaotic dream. The experience kept rushing back to her mind, and all kinds of thoughts came to her mind, and she got a new life. This was the first time she met the "ancestor", the mysterious man called him "Zishu", the "ancestor" of the psionic clan in the starry sky wasteland. Just like that, she was forced to leave her hometown and leave the world where she was born and raised. In the end, she still failed to find the snake she was looking for. So far, she has stepped into a bizarre and unknown world, where there are intrigues and self-deception, who can do anything for profit, and easily shatter the darkness of a planet; there are also civilization heroes who are willing to burn everything for the hope of civilization, and there are also various It was a strange scene that she could never have imagined... But for some reason, the more she experienced, the more she saw the darkness and madness in the clan, the more she missed the pure and exciting beauty when her spirituality was not yet open. She used to follow the "ancestor" in those days, and heard such a sentence from the mouth of the "ancestor", "People often love and never forget the people or things that they can''t reach, and they will always love them in time." Under the filter of various special meanings. "This is called White Moonlight." "The minority will turn into obsession. This obsession may be harmful, or it may give the other party unimaginable power." She was puzzled, she wanted to find, to help that snake, to give him such beauty, in order to repay the old kindness. It was only when she asked "Zu" after searching for hundreds of years without success that she realized how special the place she used to be was. It was a world that "Zu" could not easily step into. It is impossible to waste such a small thing in a world that has been stepped on by her. "Zu" seemed to be looking for something, something that seemed to have something to do with the snake. Only then did she suddenly understand what the words "Zu" said in the past meant. It was that thing that created everything in front of her eyes. What that was, she didn''t know. Maybe its some kind of terrifying bloodline under the starry sky, maybe its some kind of powerful and invincible creature, maybe its some kind of powerful force, maybe In short, she knows that it must be extremely extraordinary to be able to make the interest of the "ancestor" interested in the lack of interest, even the huge Psionic Race, so that the general old and rotten things control all the power! At the same time, it will definitely not end well if the "ancestor" is interested in the existence. That is one of the strongest under this starry sky! Since then, she gave up all thoughts. Unexpectedly, sometimes fate is so tricky, she gave up the thought of looking for it, but she didn''t expect the appearance of a strange spar, which made her stunned. That is a thing similar to the breakthrough of Gu Yue Zhenxian bestowed by the "ancestor" in this world-fog crystal! It''s just that the color is as red as fresh blood, and among the mixed breath, she actually detected a trace of unusually familiar breath, which was engraved in the deepest part of her body, and she had been searching for it for hundreds of years without success! At that moment, she understood that maybe the existence that she missed day and night appeared in front of her in a situation that she couldn''t imagine. Besides, the appearance of the spar and the reaction of True Immortal Gu Yue after handing it over to the "ancestor" made her understand that the two inevitably led to opposites. It''s not adjustable! Gu Yue is a true immortal, she can''t stop her. She can''t stop "Zu", and at the same time, she has kindness to her. Brother Bai, who has already met, is also not something she can stop. The only thing she can do is to let him escape as soon as possible. Lets repay the old favor... Run away, Brother Bai. With the help of that half-disabled true immortal, lets escape from here far away and return to the place where you should return. Whispering in her heart, Zixiu put on her mask again, smelling the movement outside and looking at the visitor. That was True Immortal Gu Yue who came a step late. Gu Yue, who seemed to be suppressing his anger with a terrifying aura, looked around as soon as he entered, and hurriedly said a series of words. "What about the **** intruder?" "Why didn''t you stop it?! Where''s the brat ordered by the elders in the raw material factory?!" Staring at True Immortal Gu Yue who showed such an anxious expression for the first time, Zixiu laughed without saying a word, she seemed to have never seen True Immortal Gu Yue who was so anxious. "Ask you a question?!" With a premonition in Gu Yue''s heart, the already uncontrollable anger surged upwards, and the violent breath hit this place crazily. If it wasn''t for this place made by the wall of sighs, it would have already endured it. The prestige of the real immortal was completely destroyed. "Where is it over there~" "The other party is too strong, and was trapped inside by my design. Please ask the leader to catch him personally~" It seemed that he was deliberately waiting for the eruption point of the other party''s emotions. Just when Gu Yue was about to erupt, Zi Xiucai Shi Shiran pointed at him. "snort!" After hearing a satisfactory answer, Gu Yue let out a cold snort and shook the cloak behind him, ordering without a doubt: "Go, enter with me, and I will protect you!" Zixiu was noncommittal, and followed the other party into the room, only to hear a crisp roar. The door that just disappeared closed again. "What are you doing?" Gu Yue faintly sensed that something was wrong, frowning and staring at the opponent''s solid strength began to float around her body. "Didn''t you guess it, True Immortal Gu Yue?" It seems that the goal has been achieved, and Zixiu stopped pretending and just sat down against the wall. "Please, Master True Immortal, sit here for a while inside the Wall of Sighs..." "You, you, how dare you?!!" Responding to Zixiu was a roar that could no longer be suppressed. Gu Yue''s rationality was completely broken. How dare this noble existence from the Psionic Race in front of him completely destroy his promotion plan? ! He abandoned everything in the past, betrayed his creator, and even gave up his dignity step by step to climb up at all costs. Now he finally relied on the blood and flesh of that little cub to get online with the group of adults. This lunatic How dare you betray your own civilization, not only destroy that brat, but also let the destroyer go? ! This destruction is all his painstaking efforts! "Ahh! You are looking for death!!" "Boom!" There was a dull pounding sound, it was the furious Gu Yue venting his anger, and Gu Yue, with the power of a true fairy that could obliterate everything, punched heavily. In an instant, countless auras collapsed, and that was the sound of Zixiu being protected by a strong psionic clan member collapsing. As the "ancestor" personally coaching the creatures brought back from outside, no matter how much you ignore them, no matter what happens, their status is not comparable to that of ordinary psionic people. "Stop!!" On the other end, Zida, who was always watching the movement, also arrived slowly, and in an instant saw the leader beating up the goddess of his dreams. Before he had time to think, he blushed and uttered angrily. Maybe because of the punch, Gu Yue also calmed down for a moment, her intuition was not good, and she looked at it with a heavy black and blue face. "Aren''t you crazy, you bastard?!" If it was the past, Zida might be startled by such a glance, but at this moment, he is equally angry, and he no longer hides his disdain for the other party. Looking down on this kind of traitor who betrays his master and seeks glory, he bluntly cursed at Gu Yue, "Could it be that you have betrayed your own **** and want to betray my Psionic Race?!" "Does the princess in my clan dare to beat you?!" "Your wings have grown hard, aren''t you capable?!" "Come on, kill me if you have the ability? How long do you think you can live?!" "She betrayed the psionic clan and let go of the flesh and blood of the raw material warehouse that the clan elders ordered..." Facing Zida''s series of curses, Gu Yue clenched her fists silently, and said every word with a cold face. "Come on! A traitor is capable... what? Betrayal?" Zida, who was getting more and more scolded, was taken aback when he heard the words, as if he couldn''t believe it, and stared blankly at Zixiu who was lying on the ground, seriously injured, and didn''t seem to refute. He was stuck with his mouth open for a long time. The alert mind of the person in charge didn''t know what to say. It took a while to think of something and said: "Well, that''s not something you can beat casually... This kind of thing can only be left to the clan elders and ''ancestors'' to decide..." Gu Yue''s face froze under the mask, she silently clenched her fists and crazily destroyed this space. Facing the persevering destruction by the power of the real immortal, no matter how famous the material was, it still couldn''t withstand it. Most of them are the strong ones who let the important personnel wait for cross-border support. After a cup of tea, a depressive aura of gray-red color exploded, shaking the sky. With the eruption of this breath, the whole world began to tremble, and all battles were forcibly stopped by this mighty force. Even the remnant body of this old true fairy still couldn''t resist this force and began to shake. That came from a horrible gravity that came from nowhere! The world has changed dramatically in an instant! It was Gu Yue who revealed his true form, and he turned into an illusory shadow and quickly lifted off into the sky. The gray moon soared into the sky, the sky was filled with blood, and in the endless depth, a beast shadow entangled the world slowly circling and clinging to the gray moon, unexpectedly turning into a part of the gray moon. A **** night and gray moon entwined with the shadow of a beast has completely descended! Belonging to Gu Yue''s true fairy posture, a huge moon body approaching the continent below appeared! "What kind of power is this? It''s terrifying!" Jin Yun''er, who controlled Bai Chuan''s mainland-level body with some reluctance, fell down under the terrifying gravity and boundless pressure in an instant, and could no longer do it. At this moment, not only her, but also all the allies, those desolate gods, desolate kings, and desolate beasts, and the most miserable old gods fell directly into a coma. "Ant, you can''t escape!" High above the sky, the expression became indifferent, Gu Yue, who looked like a **** and a demon, lowered her indifferent eyes to look at the tiny scorpion above the Tongtian Jianmu base. "Soul Heart, are you ready?" Under the terrifying gravity, Bai Chuan forced himself to stand under the majesty of the real immortal instead of kneeling. He raised his head and looked at the other party, but he was communicating with his spiritual heart in his heart. "It''s already ready, Your Excellency." "Let''s get started, then!" Is this the power of a true immortal? It''s really powerful, but it seems to be a little different from what I imagined. I don''t know how to compare it with the body of the planet that I have prepared for a long time? Squinting his eyes, Bai Chuan murmured to himself, regardless of the howling body. Facing this power that ordinary people are terrified of, for some reason he is eager to try. "Boom!" The next moment, facing the **** night and gray moon that was enough to destroy the world, the "tree" that should have died began to shake, and then a thunder resounded throughout the world... No, that was not thunder! It was the sound of the world''s ban being broken! The world is broken! (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： Have you ever seen the claws of the beast that covers the sky descending from space? Chapter 362 Jun, have you ever seen the claws of the beast that covers the sky descending from space? "The limit is finally broken..." In the boundless dark and deep scene, there is no air, and there is no sound, only the starry sky where the distant but still bright stars are shining, one half is missing but it has not exploded, and it is still quietly exuding blazing radiant energy next to the stars. In the darkness, a mysterious animal figure woke up from a deep sleep, and a pair of beast eyes that shone like blazing suns suddenly lit up, as if two bright suns suddenly appeared in this silent and lifeless starry sky! Beast Shadow stared at the world barrier trembling violently in front of him. The rock-solid "water wave" in the past finally lost all function at this moment, and trembled even more. "But, not enough!" Yes, even if the restrictions of the world are broken, it is still not enough for him to truly descend, his body is too huge! It is almost two-thirds the size of the world he intends to come to. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if he gets into it inch by inch. Anyway, there are almost no creatures in this starry sky, and there are no bystanders. The next moment, the power of the ancient clock exuding strange fluctuations fluctuated, and a ferocious beast claw as large as a continent penetrated the weak world restriction and penetrated into the interior of the world. Inner world, high altitude. The gray moon hangs high, and the **** night emerges. Gu Yue, who is like a **** and a demon, shows the posture of a real fairy and squats high and low in the world. The terrifying gravitational force that represents the real fairy''s coercion like a deep prison suppresses all living beings, as if carrying several mountains on her back, a few weak people Even directly under this terrifying power, he was killed directly! "Ant, can you be convicted?" Holding the scarlet thunderbolt in his hand, he looked down at the small figure below like an ant. Following his gaze, the force of gravity, which was more exaggerated and almost substantive than the pressure ordinary people endured, suddenly struck! In an instant, countless cracks appeared on the countless base platforms that were made of the material known as the god-gold and god-iron in this world in the past, and a large piece of the place where the tiny beast shadow stood was instantly dented. Even bases that are not the target, let alone Bai Chuan, who is the main target? The whole body, made of waste gold, was covered with countless cracks like the base itself without holding on even for a breath, and the four claws that were powerful enough to hold a five-rank beast with strength in the past were even more so. A series of shattering sounds sounded, and the seemingly insignificant figure was on the verge of falling, and was pressed to the ground by an inexplicable force. That force wanted to force Bai Chuan to kneel and submit to him! Gravity enough to crush a continent-level creature to death came crushing towards Bai Chuan inch by inch. He didn''t solve everything in one go, as if he wanted to see Bai Chuan''s embarrassed and succumbed side. Under the watchful eyes of the whole world and all the rebels, the figure they trusted and placed all their hopes in, forcibly made him succumb, shattering all their dreams! Cut off their will to dare to resist and destroy his hard work! "After this time, the entire Realm will be completely emptied, and it will become the safe base of my Psychic Race!" Witnessing all this, Zida, who was standing in front of his goddess and anxiously calling for the medical staff, also raised his head and smiled, These cancerous tumors that were too big in the past are finally going to be wiped out! He is about to be promoted to a noble, and with the importance of this world, he himself will also be promoted! When the time comes, he will be one step closer to his goddess! "That guy is dead, he can''t provoke anyone, but he wants to provoke him." Looking at the crumbling figure, some people from the Psychic Race shook their heads like this, and said, the strength of a true immortal, in their conception, the "ancestor" does not come out, the same level does not appear, and no one is invincible! "Brother Bai..." Jin Yun''er looked at the top of the celestial pillar-like building wood, the tiny figure bearing the endless weight, her eyes were a little red, her consciousness shook while she murmured, and her inexplicable emotion prompted her to muster up her strength again, controlling the This body entrusted to her by Big Brother Bai wants to break free from the restriction of that force! "Damn Gu Yue, wake me up!" The **** of the top mountain, who was rescued by several friends with the last remaining strength, saw this scene as soon as he opened his eyes! The arrogance of Gu Yue actually suppressed the whole world with the power of one person! "Damn it, give me a call! I''m the **** of the top of the mountain! It''s just the weight of hundreds of mountains!" "You can''t stop here!" Rage God Tiger also muttered to himself, his black and white metal body turned red visible to the naked eye, as if he was being burned by the flames, that was the strange sound of him running his own power to the extreme, as if the engine was idling keep ringing. However, a real fairy is a real fairy after all. If it is so easy to break free, it is impossible for all the creatures under the starry sky to chase after it. It is the dream of all ordinary creatures for the rest of their lives! At this moment, the eyes of the world are focused on this, on that tiny figure, either expecting or despairing. And what about Bai Chuan who is the focus? At this moment, all the strength in his body is resisting the crushing force of gravity, and he only feels as if he is carrying the weight of a world on his back! His whole body couldn''t bear it and began to crack open, overflowing with countless liquid-like oils, but he turned a blind eye to it, it was just the weight of a world, and it''s not like he didn''t bear it before. He slowly raised his head, those dark white eyes were slightly broken, a large amount of oily liquid overflowed, and he was in a state of distress, but there was a flame in those eyes that even Gu Yue couldn''t see clearly! The swaying flames are like an inextinguishable fire, which lasts forever, and like a spark that can start a prairie fire, it contains enough power to burn everything! He forced a ferocious smile, and shouted towards the figure above: "I don''t know, have you ever seen the claws that cover the sky falling from space?!" "What???" From what he saw as a tool to vent his anger, Gu Yue was stunned for a moment, not knowing the truth, but the next moment he understood! "Boom!" A louder bang suddenly appeared than when the world was shattered, and the world was suddenly torn apart! Like tearing apart Buang, with a "hiss", a beast claw covering the sky and the sun tore through the barrier of the world, and the claws that exuded cold luster seemed to be able to scratch everything pierced into the world! In an instant, the beast claws that shroud the sky appeared, and the **** night shattered. The oppressive scene could no longer be maintained, and the messy electromagnetic storm from outside the territory ravaged everything between the beast claws. The gravitational force that suppressed everything before has completely lost its effect under the more exaggerated gravitational force from the claws of the Shrouding Beast. Beyond the starry sky, the beast claw that shrouds the sky is just like this gradually pressing down with an electromagnetic storm that can destroy everything. The sky lost its own function and ceased to exist. The messy energy flow from the starry sky and all kinds of harmful high-energy radiation just poured into the world that lost its barrier along with the beast claw! All things are extinct, the earth turns into dust, and it rises high to cover everything around it. "What?! Star, star beast?!" "No, it''s impossible!" A scream suddenly sounded out, but it was the Zida group of psionic people who had smiled complacently before. "Could it be that the matter about that little brat has been exposed?" "No, it shouldn''t be, it''s just an ordinary heir without a mark..." Watching the shadow of the claw that seemed to destroy the world approaching inch by inch, someone with weak legs couldn''t help but lean on the wall and sit down, muttering to himself in disbelief. "No, no, that''s not a star beast!" Gu Yue, who was almost frightened by that scene, panicked for a moment, then calmed down. He didn''t feel that ancient aura from the other party, so it was definitely not a star beast! However, with such a figure, it is almost like a star beast! It must have something to do with the star beast. Lets test it first! Gu Yue''s complexion became serious, and the scene of the **** night reappeared, and an inexplicable animal shadow protruded from the gray fog, wrapping in endless gray fog and heading forward. Amidst the weird roar, the inexplicable beast shadow collided with the falling beast claw! In an instant, the world was silent, and a scene of destruction appeared, and a substantial atmosphere appeared from the position where the two touched, and was immediately shaken away, sweeping to all directions. Among them, there are endless electromagnetic storms scattered, turning into a barrage of tyrannical thunder pools falling in all directions, spewing out a strong current to ravage one side, presumably if no one takes care of it, these thunder pools will remain poisonous for thousands of years. And the beast shadow in the gray mist couldn''t stop flying backwards under the impact, and escaped from the cover of the gray mist, revealing its true natureit was a weird pair of Bugs with tiny claws! On the slender dark gray body, there is a strange big mouth stretching from head to tail like layers of layers under the abdomen! On the strangely beautiful head covered with a large number of bright and translucent gray crystals, a pair of small scarlet eyes flashed with ferocious arrogance, and a pair of small claws under the head kept opening and closing to grab the air, causing A burst of horrible scratches. "Wait, that''s a star eater?!" Bai Chuan, who had just retracted the claws of the beast that shrouded the sky, forced his head in, his pupils shrank, and he didn''t even have time to marvel at the strength of the real immortal. Even if he was wrapped with the power of an ancient bell, his muscles were numb , and suddenly saw the figure knocked out of the gray mist by his claws, which gave him an extremely familiar feeling! He recalled it for a while, and found that it was extremely similar to the Star Devourer in his memory! what''s the situation? ? Bai Chuan was stunned. According to his understanding, shouldn''t the star devourers be just a race of earth immortals with LV5 (planet) level abilities? But why did a creature resembling a star-eating worm appear on this true fairy in front of him, and it seemed extremely powerful, and it was a breakthrough from a special individual that appeared by chance? Or was there some discrepancy in his understanding? Star Devourer is more exaggerated than he imagined? Before Bai Chuan could think about it, the other party, Gu Yue, regained his composure and moved. "It turned out to be an alien demon who wanted to invade the world!" Looking at the pair of animal eyes that passed through the barrier of the world, shining golden like a blazing sun, but gave him an extremely familiar feeling, Gu Yue suddenly reacted, no wonder! No wonder that dying spirit... dared to make such a gamble, but he underestimated the other party. But the spirit... Is this your last confidence? And see how I crush all your hopes! ! In the next moment, Gu Yue suddenly let out a long roar, completely showing her true nature, that is, the posture of a real fairy fighting in the starry sky. Gu Yue, who completely showed her true nature, is no longer a **** and demon carrying a round of gray moon, but has integrated herself into that round of gray moon, becoming a strange creaturethe upper body is her naked human body , but the lower body is that round of gray moon, with an incomparably powerful "star-eating worm" entwined on the moon body, endless figures like "star-eating worm" turned into tentacles and danced around, endless gray mist lingered around itself, unexpectedly Color the world your own. A strange and intense light suddenly lit up, covering the tentacles of the endless star-eating insects like a thin film, turning into thousands of spears and piercing the sky, directly attacking the sky and coming towards Bai Chuan who was still trapped in the world barrier. Bai Chuan''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his claws to press down. Endless purple-gold flames ignited from between his claws, covering the entire sky. It was the terrifying fire that he had brewed for a long time in [Treading the Flame], not only burning matter but also burning spirit! One blow, he has tried before, is enough to turn the entire surface of an ordinary lifeless planet into a piece of glaze! The smaller ones are even more explosive! At the same time, he weakened the cover of the power of the ancient clock, he wanted to experience the power of the real fairy for himself! How far is the gap between him and the real immortal? Once he is invincible, he is not going to enter the world, but sneaks away with everything. Strategic retreat, shabby? Not shabby! In just a split second, the two forces collided. "Pfft!Crash..." It sounded like the sound of a river rushing. The power of the ancient clock, which was already weak under Bai Chuan''s intention, shattered and disappeared in an instant, and the endless flames he set off disappeared immediately, and the claws of the beast that shrouded the sky were directly shattered, and the endless blood with golden meaning was surging It spewed out and turned into a turbulent ocean and fell to the earth. Countless plants were directly withered by the powerful energy radiation in it, and animals seemed to have been burned! That''s because the energy in its blood is too violent and abundant! The flesh and blood of a creature as huge as a planet can''t bear anything. However, Bai Chuan didn''t have time to pay attention to all this. He was stunned, and didn''t see that the blood was spurting out energy beyond his imagination as if stimulated, which suddenly raised the energy of this world to a higher level. At this time, even if the enemy is in front of him, he is not in the mood to pay attention to it! This is not to say that his confidence has been shattered. The power of the true immortal is indeed strong, and that power is of an extremely strong nature, easily defeating the flame he is proud of, as well as the extremely hard and thick skin. It was like a scorching fire knife piercing through butter, and the butter turned into fuel and turned against himself. Instead, something is wrong with his state at the moment! Without the protection and isolation of the power of the ancient clock, after his body really touched this world, changes beyond his expectations appeared! hot! The unimaginable heat and bursting sensation flooded the whole body! He didn''t know how long he didn''t feel the heat, and he felt the "heat" again! No, that''s not hot! Rather, some kind of too strong energy erupted in his body. At this time, he seemed to have turned into a powder barrel. Under the reaction of some unknown substance from the outside, his whole body was actually ignited. From the scales, flesh, bones, down to every single cell, it was like turning into a strange kind of fuel, just like putting fuel into the nuclear fusion energy furnace, fully operating and turning into an endless burst of energy. And at this moment, this burst of power is more terrifying than nuclear fusion! That is a terrifying energy that far exceeds that emitted by stars! What exactly this energy is, Bai Chuan still doesn''t know. But he knew that it was definitely not his impromptu breakthrough! Because he can clearly perceive that it is... (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： You seem weaker than I thought? Zu! Chapter 363 You seem to be weaker than I thought? Zu! Bai Chuan could feel that his whole body was repelling all external substances, as if the whole world, whether it was the earth, the air, trees, water...all the substances that formed the world and everything in the world were related to his own. Matter is out of place! It was as if these two substances were two diametrically opposed things in essence, and they collided together under some kind of coincidence at this moment, which produced an unimaginable violent reaction, and transformed into a kind of life that he had never seen before. The mysterious energy that has been in contact! Under this intense reaction, every cell in his body released this terrifying energy! This power is so strong that it gives him the feeling that it can destroy everything! Just a trace, is enough to exceed his previous all-out burst, and can easily explode a lifeless planet completely! Turn into the brightest fireworks in the starry sky! Here, his body above the sky changed! Endless energy surged out from his body, like a flood without a gate, flowing out from his dragon horns, eyes, mouth, nose, scales, and even every part of his entire body, every cell, This raging energy turned him into a beast-shaped star in an instant, hanging high between the barriers of the world, continuously releasing infinite energy! And the vastness of this energy actually gave him a feeling that he could explode the world! Light, Endless appeared with a bewildering blue-purple light! That is a gesture of the endless energy that can destroy everything to the outside world! At this moment, Bai Chuan felt extremely difficult just to forcibly gather this energy, but he had to do it because he had a feeling that once he couldn''t control it, not only would the world be instantly destroyed by this energy, he would I will be completely under the effect of this reaction, just like the firewood, it is absolutely impossible to stop until it is completely turned into ashes. "What exactly is this?!" Gu Yue, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, felt that the control of the matter was beyond his control for the first time. It was obvious that he had used the power of a real fairy just a moment ago, and easily smashed one of the opponent''s claws, causing him to be seriously injured . But who would have thought that the next moment, Fang Fang froze in the battle with him... No, it was more like froze, and then the whole body spewed out endless energy as if out of control! And the nature of that energy actually gave him an extremely familiar feeling! The power of a true fairy! The strongest in the realm of true immortals is the most powerful place. Under this force, even an ordinary punch and kick will bring unimaginable power and destructive power to ordinary people. But now, he actually saw the other party unscrupulously gushing out the majestic power of a true fairy that he couldn''t even imagine! Even if this power is just a trace of the power of a true immortal, it is not real. But where did the opponent get such a majestic power? "What the **** happened?" Under the extremely violent and destructive storm, Zi Da on the base platform dangled holding the claws of his beast to stabilize his body, mumbling to himself incomprehensibly. At this moment, he and his beast were trembling under the storm , like the boat on the stormy sea, he didn''t understand what happened. However, no one can answer his question at this moment, even his companions who claim to be well-informed, or those surviving old gods are all confused, and they don''t know what happened at all... No, don''t say it Those who are only earth immortals don''t even come to them, even Gu Yue, who is the most respected true immortal, doesn''t understand. It was clear just a moment ago that he had the upper hand and easily exploded a part of the opponent''s body. The opponent''s huge body looked like a silver wax gun head to him, a high-quality sandbag. But just after he blasted the opponent, the opponent turned around and changed into a giant shadow capable of destroying the world! The bewitching blue-purple energy with the power of a real fairy gave him a feeling of trembling. It''s more like a tall and true fairy than him! Especially at this moment, the monster that turned into a blurry huge beast shadow cast its gaze over. The gaze that almost turned into substance, and the destructive power that spread through the gaze, forced him to muster up the strength to protect himself, otherwise he could feel that once he was truly contaminated by the power in the gaze, In the next step, his whole body will lose control, and there will be changes that he himself could not have expected. No, no more hesitation! Looking at the more and more exaggerated figure, Gu Yue exhaled deeply, he was actually terrified by an ant that was not even a real fairy! What a joke, he has worked so hard to break through to a true immortal, not to be inferior to others, but to be the man above the people, the **** above the gods! The celestial light is brilliant, and the gray moon casts endless brilliance, and the gray moon expands as if it is inflated, as if it is going to burst the whole world. A strange single eye opens in the moon body, and an invisible ripple appears in an instant. It is a strange supernatural power that can make living beings fall into the deepest dream and sleep to death. It was Gu Yue''s best signature skill in the past. Dream], thus becoming stronger. Now the power of this characteristic is activated by the power of a true immortal, which will be enough to cover all living beings in the entire world, or make the unaware true immortals of the same level lose their senses for a moment. Then, he suddenly took out something, it was a bright moonlight! It is completely different from the gray moonlight emitted by his moon body. The bright moonlight gives people a sense of peace of mind just by looking at it. It is obviously an illusory light, but it is like a real thing in his hands at this moment Generally speaking, the hand he was holding was condensed into thick white frost. You must know that he is the Supreme Immortal! But just holding this touch of moonlight, there was a change that can only be seen in such a cold scene. This is a small object given to him by the "ancestor" in the past feeling that he had made a breakthrough. It is said that it is derived from the power of a certain ancient star beast. It may be an insignificant little thing for an existence like "Zu", but it can be used as a trump card for him! His face turned hard, and he threw it directly at the figure following his own magical power. In an instant, with the throwing of the moonlight by Gu Yue, the sky and the earth suddenly changed again. The bright full moon has arrived with a gloomy and chilly air that freezes everything! That was a more terrifying power than his gray moon. The full moon turned into an icy sharp blade, carrying a misty misty icy breath, pressing across the world and obliterating it. Where it passes, even the void is frozen. Its power is so strong that once it faces the world itself, it is enough to freeze a world or a planet into a frost death star in an instant! Even the star itself is enough to freeze the star like a big fireball instantly! Facing the onslaught of these two Gu Yue''s trump cards, Bai Chuan, who was barely holding back his surging energy, didn''t even move. Just the leaked endless energy was enough to block the invisible incoming ripples. , It can be said that in a sense, all laws are not added to the body! Those who want to touch his body must first break through the energy that is constantly gushing out and radiating in all directions! Only on the oncoming Ice Moon Knife, he felt a hint of danger. The power that could freeze everything seemed to be aimed at the essence of all things, and the mere attack slowed down the force of the energy gushing out from him. Destroying everything around him, this is the first time that the energy erupting from his body can counteract it! He had an inexplicable intuition that once he was hit by the ice moon, his violent reaction would stop completely! But stopping like this is tantamount to throwing the fireball directly into the nitrogen. He doesn''t know whether the violent reaction can be stopped, anyway, he can''t bear the fragmentation! So, he absolutely can''t take it hard, he tried his best to control the spewing energy to condense, gather towards the throat and turn into a breath, and sprayed towards the ice moon. In an instant, in the sky above the world, a huge vague beast figure opened its big mouth that seemed to be able to swallow everything, and spit out an exaggerated blue-purple monster breath! In just a short moment, the full moon collided with the blue-purple demonic breath. It was an unimaginable scene. One seemed to freeze everything, and what was frozen was the true essence that constituted everything in the world. One seemed to be two The fierce reaction energy produced by the collision of completely different substances by chance. Two terrifying energies are constantly clashing, obliterating each other, and the first to suffer is the world itself! The destructive energy storm ravages the whole world crazily. Wherever it passes, nothing exists, and all matter disappears, turning into a dark vacuum! For the first time, the extremely chaotic gravitational force twisted and wandered in the vacuum visible to the naked eye, like extremely twisted lines. Wherever it passed, it either shredded everything, or dragged all kinds of things and flew up indiscriminately. In just a short moment, this huge land in the past seemed to be scooped out by something, the sea water poured in, the land collapsed, the world was in pain, the world was moaning, and the world was collapsing. Looking at the starry sky at this moment, I saw a huge planet that was almost cracked. That was the world that had become the battlefield between Bai Chuan and Zhenxian. Looking at the starry sky, it seems that there is another dimension? Or in space, there are two inexplicable forces colliding with each other. And a jasper-like tree trunk swayed constantly in the scene of destruction, trembling as if sandwiched between the two. That is the Tongtian Jianmu transformed from the body of a real fairy in the past! In such a situation, only the true immortal can still exist without incident. "Not good! Escape!" "Quick! Quick! Retreat! Retreat to Jianmu!" "Be careful, you must not touch this power!" "It''s over, it''s over! This world is going to end!" In the chaos, at this moment, no matter whether it is the psionic race or the gods of the wild gods, they can no longer care about fighting, because under the destructive energy storm that wipes and dies, no one wants to die! Even if it is Bai Chuan''s mainland-level body, it is the same, because that is simply not a power that earth immortals can touch! In the end, that breath overwhelmed Bingyue! Without him, Bingyue is a rootless duckweed at this moment. Without the support of strength, it will not be able to consume Bai Chuan who has turned into a large-scale destructive energy radiation furnace! "No, it''s impossible!" Looking desperately at the icy moon dissipating slowly, Gu Yue showed an expression of disbelief, "I absolutely don''t believe it, it''s a star beast bestowed by the ''ancestor''!" "How could it be possible to lose? How could it be possible to lose?! Beyond the power of a true immortal, how could it be possible to lose?!" "Who the **** are you?! Tell me this isn''t real!" "No! No! No!" Looking at Gu Yue who was falling into despair and showing madness, Bai Chuan also heaved a sigh of relief and looked over, and said in a doubtful tone, "True fairy? You seem to be weaker than I imagined..." "True fairy, is it just like this..." While speaking, Bai Chuan also stretched out a claw, and a bright blue-purple magical light lit up on the tip of the claw, and he was cautious to crush the opponent to avoid accidents. Anyway, its not too late to wait until its over. If the enemy is turned over, it will be too late to regret it. "You, you...Pfftah, you''re killing me too!" Gu Yue, who was already in a violent madness, was shocked by Bai Chuan''s words, and immediately spit out a big mouthful of bruised blood of the real fairy, but looked at The destructive power that was getting closer, Gu Yue''s mind suddenly flashed, revealing a trace of ecstasy: "No! No! I haven''t lost yet!! I still have the decree bestowed by the ''ancestor''!" In ecstasy, he suddenly desperately took out a roll of simple and golden paper, which was the treasure that he had given to the "ancestor" for presenting the mysterious blood crystal to him! not good! It is said that Bai Chuan, who has a bad intuition, wants to speed up, but this destructive force is already difficult to contain, and there is a long distance between the two. The speed at which the real fairy can take out something from himself! In an instant, when the blue-purple destructive force struck, a simple piece of paper flew up, and a golden barrier of light fell down to protect Gu Yue. Following the bombardment of the blue-purple destructive power, an illusory and invisible figure slowly emerged from the golden light shield. It was a slender figure that was almost as tall as a tree. His whole body was shrouded in a mist-like spot of light, and he stood standing on this ruinous and ugly land. His desolate and cold temperament made the other party look like a banished fairy who descended from the sky. His appearance, the blue-purple destructive energy that has made many contributions before, is like a river meeting an immovable rock standing in it. No matter how fast the river is, everything is in vain in front of the impregnable rock! Then, as if aware of something, the figure who didn''t move at all appeared, slowly turned his head as if reacting, and looked at the huge light and shadow above the sky. Impressively saw Bai Chuan who had turned into a huge radiant energy source at this moment! Danger! In an instant, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but his heart skipped a beat, as if when he was weak, he encountered a super beast ambushing its prey in the jungle. It was a feeling of being targeted by an extremely powerful creature. (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： The power of the ancestors! Little red meritorious service! Chapter 364 The power of ancestors! Little red meritorious service! In an instant, every cell in his body was telling him. Danger! Danger! Danger! ! That is a terrifying existence beyond his current level! And he became strangely interested in him, staring at him from an unknown distance, just a gaze, and separated by an unknown distance, made him feel an extremely heavy pressure, as if two The power between the two is separated by a natural moat. You must know that his current state is so strong, but because of the unknown violent reaction, it exceeds his power at any time. Even a true immortal will still be defeated by his claws. However, under this gaze, he still felt mortal danger! That is definitely not what he can bear at this time! The gap between the two is too huge! This is the first terrifying strong man he has met along the way. He is so strong that he doesn''t even know what realm he is in, and how big a gap there is between the two. Bai Chuan''s heart sank, just a phantom and a look made him feel invincible! Is this the "ancestor" of the Psionic Race? It''s really powerful and suffocating... Bai Chuan narrowed his eyes, and sighed faintly as he looked at the dusty figure who looked like an exile. Compared to Gu Yue, the real immortal, the other party''s posture is more suitable for the words "immortal" and "true immortal". He was shocked by the most powerful man from the starry sky, and at the same time, a wild hope rose in his heart. It turned out that creatures can really be so strong. The exaggerated distance in the long starry sky is no longer a barrier, just a look. Being able to span endless distances, isn''t its true power that the universe is so big that it can go anywhere? ! The realm the other party is in, he also wants to climb up to have a look at the scene there. ''Your Excellency, it was my negligence. I didnt expect this insignificant traitor to possess a piece of paper containing the power of that mouses consciousness projection... ''We have to withdraw, that guy is not something we can deal with now...'' At this moment, the voice of Lingxin, who had been offline for a long time, suddenly came over. The power of consciousness projection? Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, and he keenly grasped a bit of information revealed in Lingxin''s words. Is the other party''s state at the moment the one he thought? But now is not the time to think about this, he is more concerned that Lingxin seems to have some predictions about the situation in front of him, as if she is not surprised by her current state, it seems that she has already expected it, she knows that she will definitely be able to defeat Zhenxiangu moon! The only thing that surprised her was that Gu Yue somehow possessed the projection power paper of the "ancestor" of the Psionic Race. This special paper seemed to be extremely rare and precious, and it was not what Gu Yue deserved. The thoughts in his mind were spinning, and Bai Chuan also had the intention to retreat. Whether it was his own feelings or what his spiritual heart said, it made him understand that the strength of the enemy was not something he could compete with at the moment, and the opponent was far from Gu Yue. Stuff, even if it''s just a projection of consciousness that Lingxin said, it''s many times stronger than Gu Yue! In fact, Lingxin is also in a daze at the moment. Based on her understanding of that stinky... this generation of rats, the other party will not care about the psionic clan and a resource star under the tent of the psionic clan. In the eyes of the other party, it is just a handy tool to fulfill their needs, and if it is gone, it is just to make another one. Not to mention a small resource star under this influence, even if this resource star was transformed from her former world. After all, in the eyes of the other party, she is nothing more than a junior who is overconfident. If she hadn''t been a newborn calf who was not afraid of losing her senses and tried to provoke the other party, she would never have been punished slightly by him and fell into such a situation. Now that the punishment has been imposed, whether she lives or dies depends on her own destiny. When she dies, she will not be able to blame others. Entering this remote wilderness, there are opportunities (although she has only encountered one time so far, and she has also suffered from a rat), but there are also crises. Therefore, according to her original plan, as long as she cooperates with this special descendant of the star beast to kill the traitor, she can get out of trouble in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, why did the consciousness projection of the mouse appear here? It shouldn''t be... Actually, if Lingxin had seen Zishu''s expression when Gu Yue offered a certain blood spar, perhaps she would not be surprised. She did all the calculations, but in the end it was because of insufficient information that she did not consider the specialness of the "descendant of the star beast" Bai Chuan she chose. As a result, Ling''s "ancestor" who should not have appeared here appeared here! According to what you said, how should I retreat? '' Bai Chuan didn''t show his face, and even controlled the destructive energy gushing out of his body, making preparations for an imminent attack as a disguise. ''I'' "Interesting, your state is very weird..." "Have you finished talking with that young tree?" However, before Lingxin finished speaking, the phantom looked at Bai Chuan for a while, and suddenly interrupted everything, seeming to detect the secret communication between Bai Chuan and Lingxin! Immediately, the towering figure protruded a big slender hand with distinct joints, and the gray and simple sleeve robe swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the sky was about to be covered! A nameless majestic attraction similar to the gravity of a planet emerges from it, as if it wants to incorporate the huge light and shadow transformed by Bai Chuan, together with the whole world and even this space, into his tiny sleeve robe! "Dangerous!" The moment the voice sounded, Bai Chuan felt bad, and wanted to muster up the destructive power in his body to attack and counterattack. However, a scene that was beyond Bai Chuan''s expectation appeared, and the majestic energy flow he spewed out seemed to be captured It froze, turning into a curtain of light and fixed in the void. And the same is true for himself and the space he is in, as if frozen by something, he can no longer move! It seems that in front of the other party, he is not an existence that can easily destroy the planet, but an ordinary weak mosquito trapped in amber or a spider web, which can easily make him lose all resistance! Even the terrifying energy that has made countless achievements just now, is extinguished in front of this force that can "freeze" the space. It is a force beyond this level that Bai Chuan can''t understand, and it essentially freezes all violently reacting substances. As a result, the energy that spewed out continuously could no longer collide naturally. This kind of operation, and the opponent''s skillful response, vaguely gave Bai Chuan a feeling that the opponent was extremely familiar with the strength and weakness of this force! Lingxin didn''t finish what he said, and there was no way to follow up. He fell silent completely, and went offline again as if he had never appeared before. I don''t know if the remnant spirit was specially entertained by the perceived "ancestor" when it was frozen together again, so that it could not communicate, or it escaped by some special means. "Damn it!" Knowing that the moment of danger is approaching, Bai Chuan frantically oscillates his own power, the power of characteristics, the strange blue-purple destructive energy, and even the various abilities he has acquired. It can be said that he tried his best to break free, but in the end Useless work! For some reason, he always has a kind of own power that responds to his movements, which is countless times slower than usual, and there is a weird feeling of seeming fast but really slow. But he couldn''t figure out what was going on. It seemed that something was hindering his thinking. His whole consciousness seemed to be trapped in a cloud, as if he had forgotten something and couldn''t react. The gap between the two is too big! Seeing the sleeve robe covering the heavens and the earth rolled up, at that moment, the struggling Bai Chuan caught a glimpse, and could even vaguely see a living world with beautiful mountains and rivers, singing birds and flowers in the seemingly ordinary sleeve robe! Sun and Moon in Palm,Cosmos in Sleeve, nothing more than that! "Hahaha" "Damn guy, no matter how weird you are, you will eventually fall in front of ''Zu'' and fall into my hands!" Seeing "Zu" make great achievements in one fell swoop, Gu Yue showed a happy smile, his eyes were full of complacency. Of course, he still didn''t dare to be too rampant in front of "Zu", just smiled silently and talked silently. At the moment when the crisis was approaching, in the world inside the body of the planet Baichuan. Bai Chuan can''t feel the weirdness of himself at this moment, but don''t forget that this planetary body still has a relationship with Xiaohong, the endless power of light that makes flesh and blood is also a part of Xiaohong''s creation. At this point, Xiao Hong, who was right next to Bai Chuan''s body, was very familiar with Bai Chuan, and suddenly discovered a strange force that was disturbing Bai Chuan, making his movements and consciousness slow down by a few beats, but he was deceived again. Bai Chuan''s original consciousness hindered his thinking. This feeling of difference was transmitted to it through the body of the violently reacting planet that seemed to be burning, which made it also feel uncomfortable. At the same time, this force made it feel a little irritated, especially when it affected him, and made it feel angry. Subconsciously, this uncomfortable feeling prompts it to instinctively drive its own power into Bai Chuan''s consciousness that is integrated into the "field" of the planet''s body, turning into a clear roar with a milky sound. In an instant, under the protective roar, Bai Chuan''s entire consciousness seemed to have been washed by cold water, expelling some kind of influence, and the whole person instantly woke up! What came into his eyes was the exaggerated sleeve robe that spread out as if to absorb the world. Although the suction was still strong, it didn''t have the feeling of being difficult to contend with before, and the speed of swallowing the world was no longer as he had seen before. Normally, he would be swallowed up in an instant, but slowly crushed inch by inch in front of the destructive force he spewed out. At this moment, he didn''t know what kind of blessing he had received, but he felt that his consciousness was sober, clearer and higher than ever before! Things that were incomprehensible when thinking about them in the past can now be understood in an instant. At this point, he suddenly realized that the opponent is indeed powerful, strong enough to easily crush him, but at this moment, the strength exerted by the opponent with the aid of projection is as strong as possible, but it is absolutely impossible to directly achieve the posture of crushing, his current strength is absolutely impossible underestimate! It''s just that the other party seems to be very familiar with this power, knowing its characteristics and weaknesses, so since the appearance of "Zu", he has tried to give him various pressures invisibly, trying to make him have the impression that he is invincible! In order to achieve the effect of taking the lead and defeating the enemy without fighting, he actively asked him to give up all resistance and be caught by the means he used. The power currently used by "ancestor" is the power acting on consciousness! The more fearful the target is, the more invincible the idea will be, the more obvious the effect will be! And the whole process of casting is invisible, invisible, and silent, making it hard to guard against! If you are not careful, you will be caught! Because you can''t tell which is an illusion and which is real! so close! so close! Bai Chuan, who understood it, immediately felt a sense of rejoicing. In the past, he fought with punches to the flesh, or with his strength. How could he encounter such strange fighting methods? If you come here, you will suffer today! Xiaohong has made a great contribution! Thinking of this in his heart, Bai Chuan also felt a surge of anger, and his own consciousness became stronger for some reason. He found that the destructive force made the process a little easier. Looking at the sweeping sleeve robe, Bai Chuan was shocked. Launched a counterattack! The endless monster blue-purple destructive energy suddenly gathered and exploded, and spewed out more violently from his huge body like a planet. At this moment, he has no clever means, the only thing he has is the extremely large amount of destructive energy. amazing! Enough to make him wanton sway! "Clatter..." A sound like flowing water suddenly sounded, it was the appearance of a wave of destructive energy capable of submerging the world! The endless wave of energy slapped everything recklessly, destroying it in all directions, it was enough to illuminate the entire world! Even if this force is not as terrifying as the attacking sleeve robe, but under the inexhaustible amount, it will eventually wear away and disappear inch by inch! "What?! Impossible?!" Looking at the sleeve robe that gradually disappeared, Gu Yue, who had shown a happy expression before, was stunned, staring at this scene in disbelief, again! Again! Where did this freak come from? When he was fighting with him a moment ago, he looked like he was at a disadvantage, but in the blink of an eye, he broke all his methods and crushed him! Now, facing the unrivaled "ancestor", why is it like this? ! Even though he had already been waiting for death just a moment ago, in just a short moment behind his eyes, there was a reversal that he couldn''t understand! Where did this monster come from! Is there such a trick! Is it going to repeat the previous scene on him again? ! He absolutely does not believe it, this is the "ancestor"! "~~" The phantom "ancestor" who didn''t know that his subordinate Gu Yue was about to collapse, made a voice of surprise when he saw this. It seems that he didn''t expect that the opponent would see through his sure-fire capture. And He had imposed the Fear of War that penetrated his heart from the very beginning, but for some reason it seemed to be broken. "You seem more interesting than I thought..." Xuying blinked, and found that the situation was more interesting than he had imagined. He raised an index finger, and a palpitating light began to glow on it... (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： The ancient clock shows its power! Bi An, son of the dragon? Chapter 365 The ancient clock shows its power! Bi An, son of the dragon? However, this time, Bai Chuan, who has already got rid of the influence of fear and invincibility, will not continue to let the opponent act like no one else. He knew very well that the Zishu in front of him, whom the Psionics called "ancestor", was definitely not the ordinary enemies he had seen fighting before! As the saying goes, a person with no merit under his reputation, as the strongest of the super-civilized race across the starry sky, given the strength of the opponent, once he is given time to use it, the many and cunning methods he uses are definitely not what he sees. A guy with little knowledge and little knowledge can crack it! It was considered lucky that Xiaohong woke up with the help of Xiaohong the first time, but Bai Chuan deeply felt that he didn''t have so much good luck wasted the second time. If the consciousness projection that the spiritual heart said before is really as he perceives it, then to deal with this phantom called consciousness projection, the only way to deal with it is to take advantage of the lack of energy and continuously attack with continuous power! Make it unresponsive. Immediately, secretly taking advantage of his unpreparedness and taking his allies to run together is the kingly way. After all, the opponent is just a phantom, and it is of no benefit to him to eliminate it, and whether it can be eliminated is another matter. There is a way, but if you are late, you will change. With the strength of the opponent, once the body comes across an infinite distance, it will be really bad. Maybe the power of the ancient clock he relies on can''t let him escape the opponent''s claws! At the same time, he had a premonition that the destructive ability emanating from his current state is absolutely impossible to be free of any cost. It is just that the most essential substance that constitutes him is reacting violently, turning into fuel and burning. , are like a force similar to that used when fighting for life. Perhaps once his body can''t bear the violent reaction, the whole body of the planet will collapse and dissipate, and even his body will be involved. Therefore, it is the kingly way to accept as soon as you see it. Of course, it would be best if you can get rid of that chattering guy in front of the other party. After all, that guy kept being surprised, which really annoyed Bai Chuan. At the same time, he was also the first true immortal he met who might acquire his abilities while alive, so he must not let go of the opportunity! Whether the incomplete ability given by the source blood of the star beast can allow him to break through to the realm of a true immortal, he is still not sure with a percentage. Knowing that eggs cannot be put in one basket, Bai Chuan, now that he has the opportunity to obtain the ability of a true immortal, Naturally, you can''t just waste it and miss it. Thinking about the plan in his heart, Bai Chuan''s eyes turned cold and he was the first to move! The endless ocean-like blue-purple monster energy spewed out from his whole body more intensely, setting off a wave of destruction once again under his control, layer after layer seemed to be a continuous wave of destruction, in a gesture that seemed to drown the world swept past. Among them, there are continuous streams of energy like spears converging, transforming from the waves into attacking power like machine guns and shooting out first! Compared with Zishu, he does not have so many fancy abilities, but this destructive energy cannot be easily ignored by Zishu, so he who is currently in a weak position can only use his own strengths to use his strength The oppressive, persecuting opponent has to deal with it head-on, consuming his little energy! Facing this endless incoming energy, "Zu" paused for the first time. The gleaming light from his fingertips can easily penetrate the endless incoming destructive energy, but it does not guarantee that it can completely kill the person in front of him. This is just a weird and interesting guy, not to mention that what he wants to do is not to kill, but to capture. At the same time, it is impossible to intercept everything. Once the scattered energy is not stopped, it will destroy everything in sight, and destroy this planet of the Psionics! The weakness of his consciousness projection seems to be discovered by the other party. The power of only one blow is the real situation that He bestowed on Gu Yue himself. Generally speaking, the will of this kind of power of one blow is given to the army and fleet to use it in large-scale wars. Intended to destroy the enemy! As for the endgame? That is left to his subordinates to clean up. But now "Zu" glanced at Gu Yue, whose will had already collapsed, not to mention helping him clean up the mess and protect the world, maybe without his own care, it''s not even a matter of whether he can save himself. Although he doesn''t really care about the destruction of this planet, or even the destruction of his subordinates, in front of him, if he can''t protect his powerful subordinates in the hands of a weak person in his eyes, it is tantamount to having The creatures slapped Him in the face, and lost His face. Once this news spreads out and is heard by those of his own realm, he will become a taint and a laughingstock! Spread the starry sky throughout the barren land! As a result, now in front of this interesting junior, he has fallen into a state of depression where he not only needs to take down the opponent, but also protect the world behind him, but so what? Even if he needs to bear the expulsion of the entire subspace power and protect the world below with one hand, His son mouse is still invincible in the world! The cold and dusty figure moved like an exiled immortal, and a pair of eyes hidden in the mist suddenly lit up on that illusory face. For the first time, he stretched out his two hands, formed a mysterious seal, and his chest suddenly closed. . In an instant, as if some kind of chain reaction had occurred, the deep fairy light swept from his hand in all directions, and an ancient lamp carved with a golden-haired white jade mouse faintly appeared in the void. In an instant, the destructive energy that seemed to destroy everything in all directions was fixed, and the endless long spears that shot out seemed to turn these energies into fuel to burst into a miraculous flame and burn everything! Then, he held the cluster of flames and followed the dazzling destructive energy to look at the phantom that was pressing across the world. He was taken aback suddenly. What about the interesting little guy? "ah-!" At this moment, a shrill scream sounded. "Zu" followed his reputation, only to find that his subordinate, Gu Yue, had lost all power of resistance and was held in his hand by a scorpion. At this moment, most of the destructive energy around him that shouldn''t have dissipated It has dissipated quite a bit, only those two ferocious and terrifying front paws are still bursting out. As if he sensed "Zu"''s gaze, Bai Chuan raised his head and looked up at the right time, revealing a mocking smile. For the first time, he saw consternation in the other party''s sight! Of course, let alone the unexpected "ancestor", even he was unexpected. A few minutes ago, after launching his own offensive to attack the "ancestor", Bai Chuan tried to use the endless dazzling energy to take away his continent-level body, as well as those subordinates in his spiritual heart, but he just wrapped the ancient clock again. Suddenly, he discovered the position where his body was protected by the power of the ancient clock, and his intense reaction that could not stop stopped unexpectedly! Yes, stop! Before this, although this destructive energy was very powerful, Bai Chuan also tried to stop it, but he controlled it countless times, and the will he transmitted every time brought him like a mud cow into the sea. Disappeared without a trace, this violent reaction was simply uncontrollable. But now, this intense reaction has actually stopped! In just a short moment, countless thoughts suddenly turned around, and Bai Chuan understood that it should be the ancient clock that isolated the matter of his body from this space, and isolated the collision between two different substances from the root. After all, the ancient clock once In the hands of those remnants of the fugitive fleet, there was a terrifying record of hiding the entire planet and world in another space! After understanding this, Bai Chuan had a plan in his mind. Since the power of the ancient clock can isolate his body at any time and stop the unstoppable violent reaction to a certain extent, has he already achieved a certain level? To what extent is the destructive energy controllable? As long as he only leaves the matter of the two front paws for attack and continues to react violently to produce destructive energy, and then cover this force with the power of the ancient clock, so that it cannot be exposed, and compress its continuous accumulation, Can it be manipulated at will to explode in one fell swoop and win a true immortal? In this process, he can even use the power of the ancient clock to isolate himself, and under the cover of the dazzling brilliance of endless destructive energy, he can hide himself and quietly take away his continent-level body and those spiritual subordinates! Is this plan feasible? The answer is feasible, this temporary plan of Bai Chuan, even the "ancestor" has had an accident in the inherent concept! In the whole plan, no matter it is that Bai Chuan lacks the powerful multifunctional effect of the power of the ancient clock, or that the destructive energy spewing process does not have the observation characteristics to block all external forces, or that the "ancestor" is very sensitive to that destructive energy. The recognition of sexual power is not so familiar and profound-the intense reaction cannot be stopped. are not feasible! The three are indispensable, and the situation in front of me is the result of some ingenious accident among the three! The ancient clock is more powerful and useful than Bai Chuan imagined! Even the "ancestor" had unexpected accidents. Recalling the previous adventures, Bai Chuan was also under the eyes of the "ancestor", and suddenly his face turned cold, "I don''t know if the ancestor of the majestic Psionic Race can protect his subordinates in the hands of such a small man?" ! '' "No, don''t! Let me go, please, let me go, I am willing to do a..." As if sensing Bai Chuan''s thoughts, the dying Gu Yue suddenly hugged Bai Chuan''s paw tightly, begging unceasingly, that miserable appearance did not have the disdainful hair of the former true immortal. However, Bai Chuan turned a blind eye to it. In an instant, His sharp claws penetrated into the huge hole in Gu Yue''s chest that had just been pulled out of Gu Yue''s heart, and the terrifying energy tide that was ready to go out was about to explode! "Dragon cub, dare you?!" For the first time after the destructive energy dissipated, he saw the "ancestor" of Bai Chuan''s "true face", and before he had time to wonder about some familiar auras on his body, as well as the extremely familiar appearance of the "son of the dragon", he saw the other party''s chilling expression. appearance! The different power fluctuations in his claws made him even more moved. Zishu showed an expression other than indifference for the first time! Unfortunately, it''s too late! The strange blue-purple light erupted suddenly, and under the accumulation of the power of the ancient clock, it was as if the already powerful gunpowder had a chance to ignite in a small, sealed space. Its power is infinitely stronger than before! "Boom!!" In an instant, a dense light burst out, dyeing the whole world with a blue-purple magical light. Everything in this light is as if snow meets the blazing sun, everything disappears, and the whole planet collapses in front of this strange energy and ceases to exist! It turned into a bright firework in the vast starry sky! Even Bai Chuan was almost unconscious under the protection of the power of the ancient clock. At the last moment, he followed the guidance of his instinct and barely protected everything in himself. In the deep and silent starry sky, violent flames suddenly rose, accompanied by a shocking explosion, silent and beautiful fireworks bloomed in the starry sky! Countless terrifying existences seem to be aware of it, and they will cast their eyes to peep across the endless distance. "snort!" A cold snort suddenly resounded, and it sounded in the starry sky that was silent even if the planet exploded, turning into circles of terrifying fluctuations that cut off all prying eyes. The owners of those gazes were not annoyed, they withdrew their gazes, showing a playful smile. "That mouse also has a time of deflation..." "This is so interesting..." "What kind of existence can make the Psionic Race suffer a dark loss, I really want to know a little bit..." Not to mention those who retracted their eyes, after a cold snort, a figure suddenly walked out of the tyrannical flames. That is the Zimo itself that began to come across endless distances after the consciousness projection found the target. Unfortunately, He was ultimately too late. When he came, he only saw his consciousness projection that was about to collapse, and the Psionic subordinates that he barely protected at last! Leaving it to Him, there is only mess everywhere! And the dragon cub that He most wanted to keep disappeared without a trace... Zishu stood still in the flames, as if the wreckage of the planet that was still raging had no power, he stretched out **** as if grabbing some breath, and then with the help of that breath, he unfolded a picture. In the picture is a star-like giant who is curled up and going away in the endless waves of destructive power, and a mysterious ancient man with gray and protective power hanging down from the force of the planet''s destruction. bell. The ancient clock didn''t have any gorgeous patterns, some only had some weird patterns like insects crawling and birds pecking, which were vaguely distorted into a few strange characters. The face hidden under the brilliance of the mist frowned, thinking about something. After a long time, a soft sigh resounded faintly, with speculation and a hint of undetectable joy: "The son of the ''Dragon'', Bi An, the Dragon Calling Bell, and that..." "It seems that what I want to find has gathered in the claws of this dragon cub... Is this the heir you have chosen..." "dragon!" "Unfortunately, he ran into me early!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： The misunderstanding of the soul, the secret of the enemy of the universe! Chapter 366 The misunderstanding of the soul, the secret of the enemy of the universe! In the deep and silent starry sky, half-remnant stars still emit hot energy radiation quietly, and a huge creature in a curled up state floats quietly in this desperately cold starry sky. Drops of golden blood seep out continuously, floating in the silent starry sky together with the owner of the blood, from time to time you can see a streak of arc-like energy splashing from the blood, making it even in a cold environment. In the starry sky, it is still not frozen, maintaining amazing activity. The huge "corpse" that seemed to have lost all aura just floated quietly in the deep space, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Urgent calls sounded continuously. "Your Excellency, Your Excellency, wake up..." At the same time, the voices of a group of dependents from the inner world also sounded. Bai Chuan, who had been unconscious for an unknown amount of time in that violent planetary explosion, frowned, and flicked his ferocious but broken claws with enough force to shatter the continent, as if he was troubled Why is there always a mosquito-like sound in my ears? After a while, the paws that were waving in a gesture of repelling them paused, and those beast eyes that were closed tightly like stars opened suddenly! In an instant, a seemingly eternal flame rose from it, and as the flame lit up, it seemed to spread, and in just a few breaths, the body that seemed to have lost all breath suddenly "lived"! Who is calling me? what''s the situation? '' Bai Chuan opened his eyes in a little confusion, looked at the extremely familiar scene in front of him, recalled the previous situation, he was not fighting with the "ancestor" of the Psionic Race, and finally drifted with the tide in the big bang of world destruction. where? Why is the picture in front of me so familiar... I can''t go wrong! Bai Chuan turned his head and looked at the familiar star next to him for who knows how many years. Isn''t this the starry sky where he invaded the Realm of Psionic Race before? Why is he still here? He vaguely recalled the appearance of the big bang, and in the process of drifting away, he saw countless gorgeous pictures, one by one beautiful planets with incomparable prosperity were quietly drifting in the cold starry sky with the traction of the stars. Among them, some are occupied by humans, some are occupied by ugly monsters, some are also occupied by huge scaled and armored beasts, and there are also huge star sea fleets that occupy an unknown number of planets with life spanning several galaxies. , and the terrifying creatures that fought against it... All of these make this quiet and cold starry sky embellished with excitement, which seems to be different from the cold, dead and hopeless starry sky he saw at the moment! There is full of vitality and excitement, but here is full of cold despair. Could it be that everything he saw before was a dream? Bai Chuan was stunned, staring at his damaged and painful claws, as well as the feeling of weakness emanating from the deepest part of the entire body of the planet. his heart. "No! That''s not a dream!" Bai Chuan shook his head, he has indeed experienced a terrifying battle! Gripping his claws, he looked at the countless new ability models that appeared on the illuminated ability panel. They were all ability models born from what he saw and heard in his projected consciousness in the real world of the psionic race. But, why did he come back here? What about his continental mechanical body? And where did Jin Yun''er and the entire Far West Alliance go? By the way, there is also the spirit heart, and the gods and gods under its tent... "Your Excellency, fortunately, you finally woke up..." Said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao would be here, Bai Chuan remembered where Lingxin had gone. Although Lingxin sounded a bit ethereal, it came over with a vaguely relieved voice. At this time, Bai Chuan also realized that the previous call seemed to be the voice of the soul. Hearing this voice, Bai Chuan heaved a sigh of relief, there was finally an acquaintance around. He suppressed the countless doubts rising up at this moment. Presumably, after a big battle, anyone who wakes up from a coma and finds the situation in front of him may be deeply puzzled. He thought carefully for a moment, and after finding out a few key questions, he said, "Lingxin, what''s going on?" "Where are your subordinates?" "Also, didn''t I float far away in that explosion before, why... now I''m back here..." "Why did my body also disappear?" "After I fell into a coma, what happened..." Listening to Bai Chuan''s series of questions thrown like machine guns, the consciousness of the soul froze, and he didn''t consider this kind of knowledge that was almost like common sense. If it doesn''t match, it''s like an abandoned child, or a savage and ignorant creature backward in this wasteland. It took a long time for the soul to react. Maybe the dragon cub in front of me was abandoned... This kind of situation is not uncommon. The star beast is a special kind of creature. Once it is born, it looks like an adult. It is so powerful that it is almost invincible. It is extremely mysterious and rare in the entire universe. No creature knows where it really came from, nor how it was born. Even if the offspring of a star beast grow up, they may not necessarily become a real star beast. Just like the height of a fountain, it will never exceed its source. With the strength of a star beast, even if it is a descendant of a star beast, it is impossible to reach the strength of its blood source without a chance. After all, the descendants of star beasts can be divided into two situations. One is that the star beast infects all things with its own blood and forcibly infects and assimilates them. The power of the star beast is conceived with the blood of one of them, or it is conceived directly with the blood of its own. The latter two were conceived with painstaking efforts, and the offspring born from the body are the offspring that are truly valued by the star beasts. The former is just a cover-up created by the real offspring. Powerful, there are not a few creatures who steal his offspring. Especially in general, star beasts rarely guard their offspring. As for why it is not guarded, the secret seems to be related to the birth of star beasts and the unusual rarity of ghosts and ghosts. She vaguely remembered that an elder in her clan seemed to have speculated that it might be related to this "subspace". It''s just whether it is true or not, true or false, this is not a secret that ordinary elders in her clan and ordinary true immortals like her can understand. Now, in Lingxin''s view, Bai Chuan''s situation is that of the former who was infected and assimilated by ordinary blood. Although he is a star beast heir, he is just an ordinary abandoned heir. This is the "truth" deduced from the current known information, after the quilt mouse isolated its residual spirit by special means, and did not see the spirit of the situation behind. Although there are some errors due to insufficient information, it seems to be stepping on the right point to some extent? Thinking of it, a kind of pity arose in Lingxin''s heart, a kind of pity for Bai Chuan as an abandoned lonely beast, and anger for the star beast that abandoned him. All these excellent heirs have been abandoned? Are star beasts so ruthless and arrogant? Perhaps no one could have imagined how much hardship the other party has endured to get to where he is now in a situation where he has nothing to rely on... As a dependent of the ethnic group, she has reached the stage of true immortality in resource supply, and she deeply feels that her breakthrough all the way is particularly difficult, not to mention that although she is not a true immortal, it is enough to kill the newly promoted true immortal. The dragon cub that survived in the hand? The strong maternal pity arose, and the soul couldn''t help but softly said a few times, "This is the subspace... a mysterious space related to the source of power of the powerful above the real immortals... and even a nearly dead space. The cold world..." "Some people suspect that this space is fundamentally different from the space of the starry sky we live in, and has a mutual relationship with our space; some people say that this is another universe different from ours. Remains left after the collapse of the universe; some say..." "In short, this is a mysterious place with countless mysteries and hidden endless secrets. It is a place where ordinary creatures cannot stay for long. Countless strong people want to explore the secrets of this space. It seems that once they understand the secrets, they can To achieve the true eternal realm of great freedom... Unfortunately, after countless years, none of them can finally get it..." "This is how the space we are in now comes from..." "The reason why we appear here is probably related to the battle between you and Zishu before. In my own world, when I was about to fall, I deliberately fled to the weakest place closest to the subspace and our starry sky , in order to leave a trace of life for my remnant spirit, and the battle between the two of you in the future should have torn that weak space barrier..." "Now, since Your Excellency is awake, we need to leave as soon as possible, otherwise everything on us will be swallowed up by this mysterious space..." "The subordinates we were waiting for should have been lost in the chaotic energy flow at the last moment." At the end, there was already a hint of urgency in the words of the spiritual heart, and it seemed that something extremely bad would happen as time went by. However, the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. Following the words of his soul, Bai Chuan was completely stunned as if struck by lightning. All the past experiences came to mind, and some of the subtle doubts that he didn''t pay much attention to were instantly resolved. He seemed to understand something... No wonder, no wonder since he set foot on the starry sky, he has searched for thousands of years but has never seen a few planetary worlds with life... Along the way, what appeared before his eyes were more cold, dead, lifeless Death Stars... The only planet with the most vitality that he met was Tianyuanxing, which had an inexplicable channel with his original world, and the reason why that planet appeared, presumably, was not the planet that appeared in this special space from the beginning. The mystery of the ancient clock has an inseparable relationship... Its no wonder why he wants to really enter the real realm where the Psionics are. Why is it so difficult? Not only are there many obstacles, but also he has never seen where the planets are. It was caused by the powerful restrictions imposed by the attackers. But he didnt want to, he really existed like an "extraterrestrial demon". What he wanted to enter that world was not the restriction of some psionic race, but a huge obstacle between two essentially different spaces... He was able to succeed because of his extraordinary luck... I thought that when he set foot on the starry sky and met the existences of Psionic Race, Lingxin, Jin Yun''er, etc., he would soon be able to connect with this bustling starry sky... But he didn''t want to, it turned out that he was different from others from the beginning to the end... has the most essential difference... "It turns out that the starry sky is never lonely, and we are the only ones who are lonely..." Bai Chuan, who had a deep understanding of the truth, felt an inexplicable emotion arise from nowhere, surfaced in his heart, and couldn''t help muttering to himself. "Huh? Your Excellency, what did you say?" Bai Chuan''s inaudible murmur abruptly stunned Ling Xin, who wanted to leave in a hurry, Bai Chuan''s voice was too vague. "It''s nothing." Bai Chuan shook his head. Following the sound of his soul, he also quickly walked out of that inexplicable emotion and regained his composure. He wasn''t a sentimental guy at all, he was just momentarily shocked and stunned when he faced the truth. "Really~~" Lingxin was still a little suspicious, she seemed to feel that this pitiful dragon cub in front of her had a trace of loneliness that was deeply incompatible with this world. However, she was anxious to leave, and the feeling was fleeting, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. "Your Excellency, please **** my remnant spirit close to that half-remnant star." "Huh? Near a star?" Bai Chuan, who had just calmed down, heard the words of tiger and wolf in his soul, approaching an extremely hot star? Is this something that humans can think of? Not to mention that his planetary body is in a weak state at this moment, even in its heyday, if he doesn''t have the destructive energy of the previous battle in the real world, how can he lean his head against it? The heat that can be called endless tyranny, no matter how greedy his radiation absorption is, it can''t swallow it! Hearing this, there was a chuckle from Lingxin''s consciousness, it seemed that Bai Chuan''s astonished expression was really hard to see, or maybe it was to tease Bai Chuan to make him forget the inexplicable emotion before, "Don''t worry, your Excellency''s situation I know very well, please take a look at your current situation, Your Excellency?" Bai Chuan lowered his head in response, only to realize that his planetary body was covered with a dim film of golden warmth at some point, he asked in confusion, "This is it?" "The treasure of protection given to me by my family is also the reason why we are not corroded in this subspace... It is said that it has something to do with some kind of star beast related to stars, which can prevent ordinary flames from being added." No, we are different, I don''t need this protection at all. Listening to the other party''s words, Bai Chuan knew that the other party had misunderstood that he was also not a native creature of this space, so he couldn''t help complaining in his heart. However, he accepted the kindness of the other party. He didn''t want to expose the essential difference between the two yet. Because according to what Lingxin said, the powerhouses of this universe seem to attach great importance to and be curious about this subspace, and have been searching for the secrets of this space, but for some reason they cannot. Once his identity is exposed, those who are interested in his situation can figure it out with their paws, the number of people in the entire universe is countless. Not to mention that he is only being targeted by the psionic rats now, and when he may be exposed, there will be no room for him in the entire universe. But why does the soul have to be close to that half-remnant star? (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： The secret of the real fairy, the golden crow in the stars Chapter 367 The Secret of the True Immortal, The Golden Crow in the Star "Why do you want to get close to that star?" Bai Chuan looked at the half-disabled star that didn''t explode strangely, and asked puzzledly. "I''m not hiding this from Your Excellency," Lingxin didnt hide anything, she paused for a while and seemed to organize her words, maybe it was related to the truth she had speculated before, now she is not as disgusted as before when she faces Bai Chuans behavior like a hundred thousand curious babies. Understanding that the other party has no common sense, she answered patiently out of a certain psychology. "That star was exactly when I was a true immortal in the past, and at the last moment of its fall, it threw out the great sun inside the world..." "What?!" When Bai Chuan heard this, he was immediately taken aback. Looking at the star in disbelief, although it is already in a half-disabled state, it is still countless times larger than his planetary body, and the complete state is conservatively at least thirty times the starting point... Such a huge star , and how did he get included in the real domain that was no more than ten times his size? "How did your world incorporate such a large star?" "This is the special feature of the subspace. All the matter in the starry sky we are in has a positive and negative relationship with the matter in this subspace. Once two different substances collide, they will generate extremely strong energy and collapse. Destroying everything that touches it, this is also the source of the power of the true immortal..." "True immortals, those who have reached the extreme in the world. The powerful spiritual sense can absorb the mysterious substances in the subspace through the obstacles of space, and have a fierce reaction with itself. This reaction will give birth to extremely terrifying power. If Those who can maintain themselves in this collapsing power without being destroyed, and turn it into their own use, will become true immortals!" Speaking of this, Lingxin''s words also carried a faint and almost imperceptible apology. At first, she chose the dragon cub who was suspected to be a descendant of the star beast in front of her. The reason why she was not worried that the other party could not deal with the traitor was to beat him. Then use the power of the subspace to increase the dragon cub. Once she got close to her old body, she could take advantage of the arrangement before her fallTrue Realm was in the weak part of the subspace, so that she could burst through the barrier of the subspace in a short burst, and introduce the mysterious substance to "ignite" the place in front of her. A dragon cub, let its huge body like a planet turn into endless destructive energy to overwhelm the traitor! As for the future, she has no intention of taking people''s lives. With the treasure of her body, she can completely strangle this destructive energy when the battle situation is settled. At that time, the dragon cub will only need to pay The price of being weak for a period of time, and having personally experienced that power, is of no benefit to the subsequent breakthrough. Unfortunately, the accident happened too suddenly. I didn''t expect the "ancestor" of the Psionic Race to come, and the whole situation went beyond her prediction. If it wasn''t for this dragon cub, it would be considered a bit of luck, and they would be considered dead. "So that''s how it is..." Bai Chuan''s eyes flashed, and Lingxin''s words reminded him of the extremely powerful and destructive energy that erupted from himself before. Once this energy was purified, it was the horror that Gu Yue easily smashed all his defenses back then. strength. Its nature and birth reminded him of something mentioned in his previous life[antimatter], who had personally experienced it. [Antimatter], this is a kind of anti-state matter of normal matter, which has the opposite characteristics to [positive matter]. Once the two kinds of matter meet, the two will annihilate and cancel each other out, resulting in a strong explosion and huge energy! So, isn''t it the same nature as the power of the real fairy that Lingxin said? However, Bai Chuan is not sure whether it is true or not. In his previous life, he had only heard of such a substance, but this understanding allowed him to understand more clearly what the power of a true immortal is. It is no wonder that the true immortal who can control this special purified energy at will is so powerful and special in the starry sky. He seems to understand why the normal blow of the true immortal can shatter the planet. The answer lies in This special energy! Even if it''s just a trace! But once it comes into contact with the matter on the planet, then this terrifying energy will ignite the matter on the planet, thus continuously producing a chain reaction, like locusts and viruses, constantly spreading with the help of the power of the planet itself Go on, and in just an instant, a huge amount of energy that can shatter a planet will be born! At the same time, a true immortal with such special energy still has a decent body! Bai Chuan thought of Gu Yue''s true fairy posturea gray moon body comparable to his mainland-level body! The substance and defense brought by such an exaggerated body, and the ability to move with exaggerated high-speed mobility, as well as this kind of terrifying energy, and the power of characteristics that he has come into contact with before, now think of the real power of characteristics. The driving energy should be the power of this true fairy. Only the power of a true immortal can truly display the power of its characteristics. The combination of these people makes the true immortal special and powerful in the starry sky! Thinking of this, Bai Chuan realized that he had already understood the essence of a true immortal. Even without the help of the ability panel, he could still rely on his own strength to pass through this wave of water and absorb the substances in the other space, so as to constantly become familiar with this A special [anti-energy] until you really control it! Perhaps, this is the normal breakthrough method for not being able to meet the little lizard in this galaxy and being captured, so as to get in touch with the Psionic Race, Spirit Heart and others... There is almost no life in the cold and dead starry sky. Once he has searched for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, it is difficult to meet other life. What awaits him is to study his own strength to the extreme in the land of immortals, and thus meet the subspace by coincidence. Weaknesses, absorbing the opposite substance, and trying to control this energy. However, now that he has an LV6 ability model, he doesn''t need to spend so much trouble. He has made a breakthrough in the Realm of Immortals! I just dont know if he can compete with Zishu when he really breaks through to the real immortal? After making up his mind, Bai Chuan decided to send away the spirit heart first, and then talk about it. It is related to the ability panel. He absolutely cannot let a former true fairy watch from the sidelines, even if the other party is still in a cooperative relationship with him. After reading this, after asking everything, he began to slowly approach the half-disabled star. The power of the ancient clock was always ready to be released. As long as he couldn''t do anything, he would quickly evacuate. There was nothing wrong with the film. It only took a long time before he almost got close to the surface of the star. As far as he could see, it was all a fiery red color, even so red that Shirakawa couldn''t tell whether it was fiery red or gilded in the depths, and bursts of warm heat waves rolled over his face continuously. Come on, if it weren''t for the resistance of some "light film", Bai Chuan knew that he would definitely not be able to resist for a moment, and would set himself on fire. The terrifying wave spurted out from time to time, turning into a cluster of exaggerated flames that stretched for an unknown number of kilometers! This is the power of stars! It''s just that these gushing flames have the destructive power to burn a planet into a piece of glass, and it''s not a problem even if the flames are more intense to penetrate a planet. This is not a majestic energy that Earth Immortals can resist, after all The Earth Immortal and the existence below are only using the power of the stars. Only the terrifying existence of the Realm of Immortals can use the power of Immortals with the nature of magic to ignore its scorching flames, but it can only protect itself in front of the stars, ignoring its vast thermal energy . But wanting to destroy a star that releases energy all the time and is many times larger than a planet, even if it is a true immortal with the power of a true immortal, it is still a difficult thing to do. However, such an exaggerated star, unexpectedly, is just the birth of a big sun inside the spiritual world, throwing all the matter into this subspace. Should he say the huge difference between the two spaces? Even the solar matter inside the world can produce such exaggerated changes under the amplification of this subspace. If the entire planet in another starry sky, or even the stars in that starry sky are thrown into this subspace, it will be destroyed again. What kind of terrible changes will happen? Thinking about whether there is something or not in his mind, Bai Chuan also stopped his progress. "arrive" As soon as the words fell, Bai Chuan saw the consciousness of the spiritual heart emerge from the inside of the jasper seed again, and the slender feet of the crystal, light green and somewhat illusory graceful figure touched the void lightly, driving the head full of flying sparkles. Looking back with the glittering blue hair like a waterfall, those hazy and soft eyes stared at Bai Chuan for a while, and then said softly: "Your Excellency, thank you for your help all the way." "Please wait a moment, please don''t worry too much about the next change..." Saying that, the illusory figure disappeared without a trace. "Cry!" At the same time, Bai Chuan''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t help but retreat violently, because he discovered that the entire star went into a riot in an instant with the disappearance of the spiritual heart! There was a loud bird song that shook the starry sky as if piercing through gold and cracking stones! Endless tongues of flames are constantly gushing out, that is the star is rioting, as if this half-disabled star is about to explode! It seems that there are some creatures that regard the entire star as a huge eggshell, and are about to break out of the shell from the inside to achieve a new life! "what is that?!" During this violent change, Bai Chuan seemed to vaguely see that the star became transparent, and an illusory bird figure slowly emerged from the inside of the star! It looks like black and gold, like an eagle but not an eagle, like a crow and not a crow, with three legs, and looks very handsome! Slowly stretch out from the crouched position, wanting to spread its wings and fly high! The tyrannical and ferocious breath gushes out continuously, but with an inexplicable sense of sacredness, it seems that the creatures of the stars are spreading their wings and singing! "Golden Crow?!" Bai Chuan widened his bright eyes in astonishment, and said in shock every word. Because, the posture of the figure in front of him is very similar to a certain creature in the myth of his previous lifeGolden Crow! This is a special creature with endless legends. In his previous life, that civilization had countless records about it. It is a mysterious mythical creature whose legend is almost as high as that of a dragon. "Shan Hai Jing Da Huang Dong Jing": "There is a buttress on the Tang Valley, which arrives in a day and leaves in a day, and they are all carried by Wu." "Chunqiu Yuanmingbu": "Yang is formed in three, so there are three-legged crows in the day. The crows are yang essence." "Xuanzhong Ji": "In the east of Penglai, on the mountain of Daiyu, there is a hibiscus tree, the tree is ten thousand zhang high... When the birds sing in the sun, all the chickens in the world sing." At this moment, Bai Chuan was completely stunned. The appearance of the "ancestor" Zishu of the Psionic Race made him a little puzzled, but now the star in front of him resembled a mythical creature he was familiar with in his previous life The appearance of Jinwu had to make him associate with this aspect. Moreover, the most important thing is the appearance of the Golden Crow among the stars in front of him, but it has a great relationship with Lingxin, and Lingxin looks very familiar with Zishu. Could it be that the true nature of the soul is a golden crow? Its not true either, the soul is just a tree...a hibiscus tree? ? ! Thoughts kept rolling in his mind, and Bai Chuan suddenly thought of a certain possibility. The body of the soul is not the "building wood" as he thought, but the hibiscus tree? ! Or does it have a great relationship with it? Ever since he stepped into the starry sky and came into contact with one familiar thing after another, Bai Chuan was really at a loss. The several powerful creatures he came into contact with in front of him seemed to be widely circulated in his previous life. His hometown, which planet is also somewhere in this starry sky? There were so many puzzles, that Bai Chuan didn''t know where to start thinking. Time slowly passed away while Bai Chuan was constantly thinking. As a violent storm bloomed, the stars that were quietly emitting energy before completely disappeared. At the last moment, Bai Chuan seemed to see a tree with endless brilliance! One of the Golden Crows spread its wings and flew into the sky. Immediately, a pretty figure appeared in front of him. She was wearing green and gold clothes with a different style, a gilt-like heart dotted on her forehead, and wonderful lines painted with special paint on her delicate face. On the limbs of the living figure, it is shaped like a delicate hollow ornament. Her slender and flawless jade feet lightly stepped on the void, step by step, and walked towards the void, carrying a boundless atmosphere from ancient times, as if she was born from the spirit of heaven and earth in that ancient era, the beauty of Zhong Tiandi, and the beauty of mountains and rivers. elf. All of these seem to confirm his guess again. "Your Excellency," she gently came to Bai Chuan, "I''m leaving..." Bai Chuan was stunned and didn''t know how to speak. At this moment, he had too many doubts and wanted to ask the beautiful figure in front of him, but he didn''t know how to speak. Because, in his current capacity, it is impossible to know these. He doesn''t know whether this information is known to the creatures in this starry sky. If it is not, but it is top secret, he will reveal it as soon as he opens his mouth. No one knows what will happen then . In the final analysis, his current strength is still not enough. If he has the power of Zishu, even far surpassing Zishu, then what else is he afraid to ask? Those who disobey, direct violent suppression is enough. pity "Alas~~" Thousands of words, all kinds of doubts, can only be turned into a deep sigh in the end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： Immortal ability model! Star Devouring Insects, 【Insects Devouring the Moon Chapter 368 The Ability Model of the True Immortal! Star Devourer, Moon Devourer, Secret I thought I was already strong enough, but at this moment, faced with my own incomprehension, Bai Chuan suddenly discovered that this power is as strong as it is strong, but what it can bring is still far from what I want. . The power just enough to destroy the planet is still too weak, so weak that he can''t even obey his own will, he needs a stronger power, strong enough to let him do whatever he wants in this dangerous starry sky ! "Your Mightiness" Unexpectedly, maybe Bai Chuan''s gaze was too straightforward, after all, he was stared blankly by the huge eyes of a planet-level giant beast, and was stunned by thinking about himself, and when she said After saying goodbye, he sighed faintly. Lingxin''s flawless face flushed dizzyingly, but a subtle misunderstanding occurred in Bai Chuan''s daze, thinking that the dragon cub in front of him was reluctant to leave her. This kind of wonderful feeling, the feeling of being needed, made her also breed some wonderful emotions, and the strong maternal brilliance seemed to radiate from it. They are a family that is needed, just like trees are inseparable from soil, water and sunlight. As descendants of the world tree and hibiscus wood, they have the nature of trees and possess the power of two special creatures. It is inseparable from these feelings of being needed. It seems that the desire and demand of all things in the world for the world tree and hibiscus wood have been transferred partly to their race. After all, both the world tree and the hibiscus wood are needed by all things in the world. The former supports the entire world, and it can even be said to be a world in itself, and the creatures of a world live in it. The latter is carrying the heavy burden of the golden crow that shines on the world. There is even a saying that the golden crow itself was conceived from the hibiscus wood. Of course, it is not known whether it is, but the importance of the hibiscus wood can also be known. If the Golden Crow (star) does not exist, how can a world be alive? Perhaps the pure-blooded creatures of these two races can get rid of this not too beneficial influence, but they who only have a trace of these two bloods cannot avoid this influence. For them, this is both a blessing and a curse. Lets say blessings, because of this bloodline, their group has a bonus characteristic for transforming the world, and it is easier to promote the stability of the world of those strong people, and make the development of their world more prosperous. This is invisible It makes them more popular in the starry sky, and it is easier to get help from some friendly strong people, such as the golden crow who protects their group. This is the case. Lets talk about curses. Even if she has suffered a betrayal, she still feels a little bit happy. This is an influence from all creatures in the world. This kind of influence is so obvious to someone like her who has truly broken through to a real fairy. , those weaker clansmen can be imagined. At the same time, their characteristics will also allow some evil people to spy on their lonely clansmen in the dark. It should be noted that this kind of race with a soft innate disposition, kindness like a harmless little white rabbit, and a huge benign transformation bonus to the world, is rare even in the entire universe. It is like the treasure in the myth that can stabilize the luck of the world and make it flourish. Their positioning is like this. Except for some special strong people, there is no need for them. It''s a pity that her body is missing now, and even the spirit that maintains her at this moment is relying on the power of the Golden Crow who has a close relationship with them, so how can it be delayed for a long time? At this time, she didn''t even have the energy to find her own subordinates. In the end, I can only sigh quietly, the meeting between them was too late... "Your Excellency, I am leaving." "After this farewell, maybe we will never see each other again. I can only give a token of green wood to my family. If you are destined to step into the ancient mountain and sea pass in the future, you can use this thing to find me." After speaking, the illusory beautiful figure bowed slightly, and saw a fiery red light ignited under its feet, which immediately turned into stardust and disappeared. At the last moment, Bai Chuan seemed to feel something and raised his head to look up into the sky, and a pair of sharp fiery red eyes glanced at him as if looking at him. "The seed of the green wood... the ancient pass of mountains and seas..." Bai Chuan whispered to himself, deeply remembering the special meaning behind the word, and his intuition told him that he would step there one day, but as for how he would step there, it would depend on himself. . Here, the starry sky returned to dead silence again, and there was no living thing in this starry sky except him. Because this is the subspace called the non-living beings by the creatures in that starry sky, it is suspected to be the wreckage of another universe after it was shattered. After a while, he silently opened the ability panel. After all, sentimentality is not his character. Only by becoming stronger can he be qualified to understand everything. It is time for an evolutionary breakthrough. Accompanied by the faintly familiar light, an extremely familiar panel appeared in front of Bai Chuan: ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Race: Pseudodragon/()'' ''Length: 50,000 meters/body of the planet'' ''Life: 250,000 years'' ''Points: (Expand)'' ''Ability: LV5 ability (expand), LV4 ability (expand), LV3 ability (expand), LV2 ability (expand), LV1 ability (expand)'' ''Capability structure library: (expand)'' ''editable'' Staring at the panel that he hadn''t seen for a long time, Bai Chuan decisively opened the ability structure library, and what he saw at a glance were star-studded brand-new ability models, "Human Shadow", "Gray Shadow", "Corpse Beast", "Earth and Sand Beast"... "Mad Toothed Tiger", "Desolate Tiger", "Desolate Bird", "Ancient Moon"... These are all his gains in the real domain, but this is not the time to sort them out. He quickly scanned them and selected two special ability models: "Gu Yue" and "Wild Spirit Bi An". The former is the ability model of the real immortal Gu Yue he killed, while the latter is his split body in that world. It''s a pity that he failed to scan out the ability model of the soul, perhaps because the soul has not completely died, nor has it lost its resistance. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan also remembered that when he asked Lingxin earlier, Lingxin had said that his continent-level body and their subordinates were all scattered in the explosion, and he didn''t know whether the situation was good or bad. . This thought was only fleeting, and he didn''t think too much about it. It would be too late to think about taking action after he broke through. In other words, if he didn''t break through, it might be difficult to leave this subspace. Following his selection, a ferocious mechanical creature that looked like a tiger and a dragon jumped out first, with lightning entwined all over its body, and it roared up to the sky; followed by a gray moon body entwined with weird insect shadow tentacles, but its upper body Human creatures also rushed out, and the vivid but extremely fierce aura remained undiminished even in the space of this panel. It is indeed a terrifying existence that he can only defeat with the help of the power of the source of true immortality by completely igniting all his own substances. Bai Chuan sighed secretly, and the specific information of the two models was completely reflected in his eyes: ''Race: Desolate Spirit/Bai Chuan'' ''Abilities: Fengrui LV6 (characteristics), Environment Simultaneous LV5 (planet), Black Sun LV5 (planet)...'' ''Race: Gray Moon Spirit/Old Moon'' Abilities: Moon Dream LV6 (characteristic), Insect Devouring Moon LV6 (characteristic), Moon Phase LV5 (planet), Assimilation LV5 (planet), Fog Manipulation LV5 (planet), Pseudo-attack LV4 (extraordinary) The former was his model. After staring at the special LV6 ability for a while, he looked at Gu Yue''s, and something unexpected happened. Bai Chuan stared at those few familiar abilities, assimilating, counterfeiting... This is the ability of the Star Devourer he met before. According to his cognition, it should be just an ordinary Earth Immortal Race Star Devourer, but its ability appeared on Gu Yue for some reason! His previous guess was correct! Gu Yue, or the entire psionic race, really had some kind of inexplicable relationship with the star devouring race. On top of Gu Yue''s appearance, that inexplicable worm shadow is really a star-eating worm! But, why does Gu Yue in the Realm of Immortals need the ability to devour star bugs? Bai Chuan was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, a dignified true immortal should not need the star-eating insects in the mere fairyland, and the power of the star-eating insects would not be able to give him any help. But according to the true immortal posture it showed before, it is obvious that the star devourer should occupy a very important role, not only as a foil, but even as a part of its powerful source! Thinking about this, Bai Chuan looked at those LV6 abilities, and clicked on their detailed explanations one by one. However, upon seeing this, he was stunned, and information beyond his expectations was displayed in front of his eyes: Moon Dream: A special character sublimated and condensed by a moon spirit''s own power under a certain special power. It is suspected to be a condensed thing of some mysterious particle, with unimaginable power. It is the extension of the power of a true fairy, which can emit The special amplitude throughout the entire planet pulls all living beings into dreams. Insects eat the moon: Star eaters will eventually be eaten. The resentment of the star-eating worms is the unique appearance of creatures who plunder the star-eating insects with only one unknown power in their lifetime. Those who bear the appearance of insect-eating insects can gain the power of star-eating insects, but if they are weak, they will be eaten by insects! Fengrui: A beast with the appearance of a dragon is contaminated with the source blood of a mysterious star beast to sublimate the power of birth. With unimaginable power, it is the extension of the incomplete power of the star beast, which can release and pull all the sharpness in the world The brilliance of breath. Looking at the above information, especially the first ability [Insects Eat the Moon], Bai Chuan was stunned for a long time. This was the first time he saw such an exaggerated negative ability, and the level was so high that he was rarely seen in his life. . At the same time, he seems to have understood how Gu Yue broke through to become a true immortal, and there seems to be some errors in his understanding of the entire Star Devouring Clan... If his guess is correct, Gu Yue''s breakthrough should be related to the special power that Star Devourer only had once in his life. Star-eating insects are definitely not just the earth fairy race as he imagined, but a very special and mysterious race. At this moment, looking at this ability, Bai Chuan recalled the previous dream experience about the star-eating worm: the purple destructive energy cut through the star dome, penetrated the world, and completely turned the star-eating worm''s home planet into the starry sky In the process, a meteorite carrying countless star devouring larvae gradually disappeared. The power that can destroy a star, he didn''t know what kind of power it was, but now he thinks it is absolutely impossible to be the power of an earth immortal! It is definitely a terrifying existence of true immortals and above, but here comes the question, how can the star-eating insects of a mere earth immortal race let the true immortals and above existences be personally destroyed? Only relying on assimilation at the LV5 planet level? That Venerable Tianyuan, who can''t even reach the Earth Immortal, needs the ability to spend so much time? How can it be! The existence of true immortals and even above, how can there be so much time to target such an ordinary earth immortal race, just take the world of Lingxin, there are a bunch of subordinates in the realm of earth immortals, who want to deal with ordinary earth immortals Race, does it require effort? impossible! At the same time, how could the earth immortal race create a special negative ability of LV6 level! But what kind of encounter is it that makes it possible for the real immortal or even the strong above to take action and let him exterminate the clan? Bai Chuan doesn''t know, but there is definitely a secret beyond his imagination. In the past, due to lack of knowledge, even if he experienced the almost extinct escape from another angle, he would not be able to perceive the secrets in it at all, but now he only has a little recollection, and he has discovered many doubts. The most important thing is that after seeing the LV6 level ability from the star devourer, he was a little surprised why the previous ability panel did not show the LV6 level ability? If Gu Yue really took refuge in the star-eating worm bestowed by the "ancestor" as he guessed, and plundered the true immortal who broke through with the power of the star-eating worm, then why did the living star-eating worm he met before have the ability Why doesn''t the panel scan out its LV6 level capability? If it was scanned at the beginning, why should he go to such trouble. Ability panel tired? This guess just appeared, and Bai Chuan shook his head. If he is really exhausted, it is impossible for him to scan for LV6 abilities now. There must be a special mechanism that he couldn''t imagine. For example, the naming of the ability model on the ability panel, some are unclear and some are clearly displayed. He still hasn''t figured it out. However, since there is a special case of star-eating worms, does it mean that other LV5 ability carriers he has encountered that he deduced to be the earth fairy race may not be as simple as he guessed, such as blood worms... At this moment, because of the appearance of the special ability of Star Devourer, Bai Chuan instantly felt that he had a lot more doubts, and the more he thought about it, the more his head exploded. This is really not something he can understand just by thinking. He should break through. Of course, he didn''t dare to evolve the star-eating worm ability. He only chose the most suitable LV6 characteristic ability, Fengrui. If this was not possible, he would choose Gu Yue''s. No two choices because he is afraid of accidents. True Immortal, LV6 is too special, far beyond the abilities he has ever met. As he selected and pressed the confirm button, and paid the points, Bai Chuan immediately felt the familiar drowsiness rushing to his heart again. His body unexpectedly broke away from the body of the planet, and fell into the inner world, the area he specially isolated for his own evolution. The viscous liquid enough to submerge the body of a 50,000-meter-long dragon emerged again and covered it. At this moment, evolution begins. (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： The star-eating dragon, the special true posture of the power of light spots Chapter 369 The star-eating dragon, the special true posture of the power of light spots? Bai Chuan felt like he had a dream, a particularly long and bizarre dream. In his dream, he seemed to see a mysterious and strange world, where countless creatures exuding a terrifying aura stood tall, and he seemed to be one of them. The supreme secret treasure of ordinary people. And he is in it, the blazing arrogance on his body is more majestic than those terrifying creatures, and those creatures who are crushed by every move between walking and moving back in fear, only a few can compare with him, and go from here together Among the many creatures, one stood out and approached the "treasure". Finally, he used some tricks to overtake the figures that were chasing after him, and approached the light ball first. But the moment he approached, before he could really see the truth of what he was fighting for, a strong sense of hunger suddenly rushed into his heart. It was a kind of hunger from the depths of the soul, and it seemed that his whole body was full of hunger. Passing it to himhunger! Then, he woke up. At the last moment, he seemed to see a familiar figure rushing towards him. Is that a huge rat whose whole body was carved like white jade? The next moment, the huge dragon body directly broke through the shell that wrapped him, and the mighty dragon head rose from the mist. Those dragon eyes were full of confusion, because he was in a very strange state at the moment. The whole body seems to be covered with mesh, constantly leaking misty mist. And he felt a constant sense of hunger, urging him to eat. But at a glance, no matter whether it is the flesh and blood prepared according to the habit in the past, or the vast energy enough to maintain his life activities, he has no appetite at all. Obviously very hungry, but he has no appetite for these ordinary food, which can''t fill his hunger. This is his first feeling, It was also the first time that he woke up suddenly without waiting for the evolution to succeed and wake up naturally. He doesn''t know if this situation is good or bad, he just knows that he is hungry! Very hungry! He wants to eat! What if there is no food that satisfies him? Bai Chuan was confused for a moment, and amidst the increasingly urgent sense of hunger in his body, Bai Chuan also became a little irritable, and finally a thought flashed in his mind like a flash of inspiration. Flesh and flesh are not suitable, and energy is not needed, he is very hungry, but he can''t find suitable ones, why not He will swallow the whole world! All the substances in a world can always find suitable food for him... As soon as this idea came out, Bai Chuan woke up in shock, and at the same time understood... Yes, devour the world (planet)! Only the world can satisfy his bottomless hunger! Saying this, a drop of viscous transparent liquid slowly dripped from Qilong''s mouth. Bai Chuan''s gaze became a little greedy, and he looked at this "delicious" world with an unprecedented gaze... Yes, delicious! In his eyes, the world has become more delicious, like a piece of incomparably sweet pastry, which he picks and chooses just waiting to be tasted. Under the urging of instinct, he opened his mouth... The next moment, a gleam of clarity flashed in his eyes, which was full of hunger, and his understanding told him that he could not eat this world! This is the body of his planet, and it is also the world he built with great difficulty. There are a lot of creatures he cares about living in it. can not eat! I cant eat this, what should I eat? The next moment, Bai Chuan suddenly remembered, as if he had a clear understanding, it seems that the world following him at this time is not only the life planet of Tianyuanxing, but also a planet that follows him in another special state for some reason. On the body of his planet - the primordial star! That world is the starting point of everything for him! The increasingly intense hunger in his body made Bai Chuan no longer want to think too much about it. The long and slender dragon body that kept leaking a lot of mist breath moved, and left the evolution space he specially set up for himself in an instant. So, the slender dragon body with a length of 50,000 meters once again appeared in the eyes of all the living beings in the Tianyuan Realm. In a blink of an eye, the boundless clouds quickly gathered, and the endless mist and mist rose up and down out of thin air, and the oppressive feeling so strong that it was close to reality enveloped the heads of all creatures in an instant. A mysterious creature appeared! It is a level that is almost beyond the unknown levels of all creatures in this world, and it can cause unimaginable damage with just one breath. He just stands there, doesn''t need to move, doesn''t need to bring the slightest malice or kindness, just exists here, and his own biological magnetic field can assimilate all living beings, making the field and power in his body disorder, and constantly moving towards this place. Closer to the mysterious creature. "What the **** is this existence?" On the ground, a creature was so shocked that it couldn''t swallow it. He is one of the famous powerhouses in this world, second only to the source of power in this worldthe group of gods. Known by the world as the true king of Xiaoyao, but at this moment he feels that he is as weak as a three-year-old child in front of the other party. It is a power that is stronger than the source of powerthe gods! "Chen Tianjiao, come to fight! Everyone calls you... what?! What kind of existence is that?" "Your Majesty the Dragon Lord (Ao Qing)? No! No, that is a more noble and great existence than the Dragon Lord!" A certain continent, in a bustling giant city. A tall and handsome young man stood proudly in the void, and challenged the young man in white clothes below, while countless lively masters or civilians stood beside him and watched excitedly. These are some of the most famous arrogances in Pingzhou, who are expected to pursue the realm of true kings. Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t say a word, and the sky suddenly changed, and a scene they had never seen in their entire lives appeared! In the endless sky, the misty misty breath keeps emerging, spreading rapidly like waves, and one of the creatures that is so huge that it is beyond their imagination swims on it, showing a scale and a half claw from time to time is enough to frighten them! That is the mysterious and powerful existence that made them lose all speech and freeze just by appearing! It''s a pity that this figure appeared and disappeared quickly. Before everyone could react, they disappeared into the sky. Just left the shocking crowd behind, without saying a word for a long time. "That figure, it seems that a patriarch in my ancestors once met..." After an unknown amount of time, someone in the crowd suddenly muttered to himself. "Oh? Brother, can you tell me something?" As soon as the words came out, the eyes of countless people cast them over. Someone moved their eyes and asked even more. "Ah, that''s it, let me think about it..." It seemed that it was rare to be watched by so many people, the man was a little nervous, scratched his head and thought carefully, "That seems to be thousands of years ago Yes, when my wife... grandpa was just a child..." I don''t know how long it has passed, but the handsome young man who invited the battle at first said abruptly: "Fuber, let''s go! Let''s look for that existence, I want to see the real peak of power, what is it like..." "Huh? Young Master, what about this challenge?" The old man seemed a little at a loss. Aren''t they preparing to challenge the famous masters on the Tianjiao list? Why did you suddenly give up? Hearing this, the young man smiled, "I''ve seen this kind of existence before, so it''s worth not fighting for such a joke!" "Besides, who do you think is in the mood to watch or fight?" Seeing such a great existence, now watching their fighting scenes like children fighting, is simply child''s play. Not to mention here, at the same time, it wasn''t just these ordinary people who were shocked, those former people who turned into immortal gods in this world thanks to Bai Chuan''s blessing. Both in the country and in the gaming world, they all opened their divine eyes full of boundless majesty, and stared in horror at the figure that suddenly appeared inside the world. "Senior, it seems to have become stronger, and the gap between us seems to be even bigger..." Ao Qing looked at that figure, and couldn''t help sighing in shock. It has been thousands of years since they met, and now Unknowingly, his senior has exceeded his imagination. He couldn''t even imagine what kind of realm it was. At this time, this world has been thousands of years after Bai Chuan never came, and as he was doing nothing but devoting his energy to the universe and starry sky, almost no one knows him now except the group of gods at the beginning. After all, his eyes are no longer in his own small world. Not to mention the sentient beings who were shocked by his appearance, he has also returned to the original world under hunger at this time. Looking at this strange yet familiar world, Bai Chuan felt as if he had found the right food, and couldn''t bear it any longer and opened his mouth... Then, he froze. He found the right food, but how should he eat? The world is so big, how can he eat another world without the body of a planet? Now he is the so-called lion swallowing the sky-nothing to talk about. I can only watch the world anxiously! Hunger urged him more and more, eat! eat! Fast food! ! Under this hunger, the breath leaking from his whole body became more and more exaggerated, almost gushing out like a river. The next moment, his red dragon eyes suddenly closed, and Fuzhi understood it like a soul! Endless energy light spots are released at an unprecedented speed, spreading towards the entire world. But, now that he releases this spot of light, it is not to make this world a reality! Instead, devour it! Yes, Devour! The power of light, this power from the blood worm, has never been just used to transform and benefit the world. He used to develop it in the wrong direction, or it was too one-sided, just because of his own personality and various concerns The direction of mutual benefit with the world has been selected. Do you still remember that when Bai Chuan first used the power of this light spot, the endlessly spreading light spot devoured everything in sight to replenish energy? Once the light spots are spread out, what can be done is not only to allow all things to absorb, but also to strengthen all things, so as to select excellent mutations among them! It is also possible to completely control the power of this light spot that pervades the entire world, and turn into a glutton to devour everything and wipe out the entire world! Everything in the world, and even the world itself, can live or die as you like! In just a few breaths, the boundless light spots completely occupied this old world. The next moment, Bai Chuan''s eyes focused, and a thought was suddenly sent out. In an instant, all the light spots changed! It is no longer like a harmless energy that nourishes everything, but has turned into a ferocious, savage and extremely hungry beast! At this moment, this ferocious beast finally, prompted by Bai Chuan''s hunger, tore away the terrifying scene of his harmlessness and kindness! The boundless light spots quickly condensed, as if it turned into a brutal beast that couldn''t see the specific appearance, suddenly opened that **** mouth, and then closed it! In an instant, the world disappeared! It seemed that the space where the planet was located disappeared together, and it was all swallowed up by Bai Chuan, and a large hole suddenly appeared in the vacuum of the starry sky. Even the brilliance of the stars at this moment seems to be avoiding him intentionally or unintentionally, lest this kind of beast would be interested in him! The behavior of him in front of him seems to be more worthy of the honor of [Star Devourer] than the name of Star Devourer! Bai Chuan felt that his body also disappeared, and the head of the inexplicable brutal beast also disappeared, but it didn''t seem to disappear. He seems to have returned to the starry sky. He feels that his state is strange at the moment, but it is better than ever. His hunger seems to have eased a lot, and he is no longer hungry and almost loses his mind. At the same time, he seems to have broken through the real fairy? ! The breakthrough is inexplicable. Feeling an invisible energy full of endless destructive power slowly flowing in the angle he can perceive, Bai Chuan thought inexplicably. In the next moment, the starry sky slowly transformed into a dragon-shaped creature from scratch. It was a dragon body that hovered as huge as a planet! Different from the planetary body he once had, this dragon body looks unusually slender, even skinny, but with unimaginable strength! However, if Bai Chuan has time to check his ability panel at this moment, he will definitely find that the information inside has undergone an unprecedented astonishing change! It can almost be said to be earth-shaking! The vast and bloated abilities he possesses, no matter whether it is LV1, LV2, LV3 or even LV5, are slowly melting and disappearing. Only a few abilities at the LV6 level can survive and survive. Those disappearing abilities immediately condensed into an extremely special ability with a certain ability as the core, following Bai Chuan''s will, and at the same time, another strange and strange ability appeared along with this ability. Afterwards, the ability models that had been collected seemed to want to join this upheaval, as if they had come to life, and gradually changed from a transparent model that looked alive, but was actually a dead thing, to a Living creatures! From the first rat he ate, to the collected rats, snakes, frogs, tigers, cats... all the collected ability models include the primitive star that he just ate. All the creatures on the planet seem to have turned into living creatures again, turning into an egg-shaped object wrapped with endless words and descending from the sky, falling into a mysterious world like stars or meteorites. In just a short moment, in this barren and lifeless mysterious world, it was as if a group of stars descended. Countless "stars" descended, fell and dissolved in this world and disappeared. This world has returned to its barrenness, but compared to before, it has a sense of vitality. Presumably over time, amazing changes will take place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： Long time, "Dragon" died Chapter 370 Time is long, "Dragon" is dead At this moment, Bai Chuan, who has not only regained his dragon body, but also has a dragon body comparable to the body of the planet Bi An, feels that his condition is better than ever! Maybe the current him is called the real dragon, the dragon of the real fairy level, isn''t it the abbreviation of the real dragon? ! He seems to have all kinds of magical and strange abilities! The next moment, as Bai Chuan''s thoughts turned, his body disappeared in place as if shrinking, but it became the size of an ordinary snake. The strange thing is that such a change in his own mass has not followed the shrinkage and compression, resulting in various reactions, and there is no slight discomfort. Although he could barely do it in the past, he always felt very restrained, as if he would It''s like being compressed and curled up in a small space, but now there are no negative effects. While thinking, his thoughts moved again, and he once again recovered the body of a thousand meters, a body of ten thousand meters, and a body of a planet. Dragon, can be big or small, can rise or hide; big can make clouds and fog, small can hide its shape; rising can soar in the universe, hidden can hide in waves. But so also! Since the [can be invisible and visible] obtained from the star devourer, he has the real [can be big and small]. This ability of [size at will] is very timely for him today. Otherwise, if he breaks through, his size will be big, but it will also bring a lot of inconvenience invisiblyfor example, not all creatures in the starry sky are as big as him, and he must communicate when walking into the starry sky. When he communicates with his dependents, it will also cause a lot of inconvenience. This situation has become very obvious when his body has reached a size of 10,000 meters. He just stood there, maintaining normal life activities, and the impact it produced made his family members feel extremely oppressed, not to mention the huge dragon body of today''s planet, which is of real quality, and its biological magnetic field has long been Transformed into a real planet-like geomagnetic field and gravity... An uncontrollable body shape is not really powerful, and it is best now. And this is just an insignificant small change in this breakthrough. Now, is he a real star beast? After carefully experiencing the feelings at this moment, Shirakawa Yu stood in this starry sky, looking at the lonely and empty vacuum, and then suddenly came back to his senses, where is he now? He seems to have traveled through the wormhole between the two worlds, but now the world here has been swallowed up by him. Without the original planet, how can the wormhole attached to it be able to survive? live? Without the wormhole, how would he go back? Bai Chuan frowned, and began to scan himself carefully, and at this point he finally noticed the difference between the Realm Immortal realm and his previous realmhe found a world appearing in his body! And this world is extremely familiar! This is a strange world where all the control of one party is truly in his hands, born out of the original original star! It is different from the nominal title of Lord of the World that he once obtained just because he was the strongest on that planet. Now, the power and power he controls in this world is truly called the Lord of the World. The master said that whether it is the wind, rain, thunder and lightning in the world, or the circulation of the four seasons, the reproduction of creatures, everything can be controlled in the heart at will. It is a kind of knowing everything about the entire planet, as easy as reading lines on the palm of your hand, and his power can be greatly increased within this world. This is an extremely terrifying power. If all the true immortals have this terrifying power, then he may have to re-evaluate Zishu''s power, and be able to forcibly fight in the inner world of Lingxin, the true immortal''s home court. To defeat the opponent, this kind of power is not insignificant! Guessing the power of Zishu in his mind, Bai Chuan also found what he wanted in this worldfortunately, that world passageway was swallowed by him when he broke through. It merged into a part of its own world and turned into a controllable channel. With a thought, Bai Chuan, who fixed his normal body shape within a hundred meters of the body of a real dragon, used that passage to return to the former Tianyuan Star. A familiar scene appeared before Bai Chuan''s eyes, and he finally relaxed. tone. He didn''t want to lose himself in the endless starry sky after a breakthrough. Reassured, feeling the many dependents coming soon, Bai Chuan took advantage of this spare time to check his current ability information. As the familiar black line flashed past, Bai Chuan felt his consciousness sink into a familiar and deep space, which was the space of his ability panel. However, following his breakthrough, there was an extra world in his body, and the panel space, which had never changed as before, also underwent a drastic change! "Clatter..." From nowhere, in the gray and deep space, there was a sound of surging water. The next moment. Bai Chuan''s consciousness merged into this space, his consciousness flickered suddenly, and he felt a strong sense of pulling. It was a kind of consciousness that seemed to be pulled by all kinds of small hands or extremely heavy gravity! In an instant, the ubiquitous feeling that he once blended into this space disappeared! What appeared instead was the freshness of his body in the outside world! The ability model that stands alone in this space and represents all his information has become his physical body in this space! He saw and heard, an invisible river with a sense of illusion flowing slowly from an unknown distant place, as if lying across this gray space. And he seemed to be standing on the surface of this river, he unconsciously lowered his head to look at this river, and suddenly a strange scene appeared in front of him. The illusory river seems to be shining with all kinds of strange lights, as if all the colors in the world are accumulated in it, but when you look closely, you seem to find that there are thousands of colors, but they are the most essential three primary colors. The feeling is really abnormal. It just kept flowing forward on its own, splashing transparent and ephemeral bubbles that shone with extraordinary brilliance from time to time, but this ordinary scene made Bai Chuan''s eyes shrink, because he suddenly realized that, So where is the real bubble! Everyone who looks carefully, can see that there are all kinds of grotesque picture fragments flickering past, all-encompassing, as if all the pictures in the world are included in it. At this time, there was another sound of "crashing" water, and Bai Chuan followed the sound, and suddenly a small hand broke through the "water surface" in the river, and stuck his head out with difficulty, just in front of Yuli. "The river" Bai Chuan looked at each other. In an instant, Bai Chuan saw the appearance of the other party clearly. The purple color made people think of noble, elegant, and noble purple orchid-like hair. A pair of golden eyes were full of astonishment, reflecting a mysterious creature hovering on the surface of the river. "dragon"! It seems to be really hard to imagine, what kind of creatures can stand still in this turbulent river of time! However, just in the next moment, the figure''s face changed drastically to show anxiety, and he wanted to open his mouth to speak to the "dragon" exuding mysterious brilliance, but the words hadn''t blurted out yet, or he simply didn''t have the ability to truly express his voice. Passed over, it seemed to be washed away by the raging river, and once again fell into the deep water without knowing where to go. At the last moment before disappearing, those golden eyes stared at the mysterious figure standing on the river, as if to remember the general appearance of this life that can only stand on the long river of time. The whole process happened so quickly that no one could react, and the place was quiet again, only the sound of water remained. Bai Chuan was also stunned at this moment, because he never thought that he could meet a strange long river and creatures inexplicably drilled out of the river in the space of his ability panel, so that he was stunned for a moment. At this time, when he came back to his senses, Bai Chuan had an inexplicable realization. If there is really a specific name here, maybe this "river" can be called "the long river of time"! The time of the entire universe is long! He turned his head and looked towards the direction of the river, whispering in his heart: "The foam splashed in it, looking down, is the picture that is happening in a corner of the universe at this moment, looking back, it is the picture that once existed in a corner of the universe, looking forward, seeing the future of the universe!" This is a mysterious river formed by all the pictures of the past, present, and future in the endless universe! Endless creatures are struggling to survive in this long river! And he, with the help of the ability panel, seemed to be able to get out of the river for some reason. He didn''t know whether this situation was good or bad, but he thought it should be good. He used to be curious about the true nature of this ability he possessed, but now it seems that a part of its true face has been revealedtime! Ability panel, definitely with the power of time! Even the evolution he has been using is some special application of time. For a while, Bai Chuan suspected that the reason why the ability models obtained in the past could get their real names was that the other party left records and legends in the long river of time, which were directly learned by the ability panel. What is not shown, either has some kind of special power protection or has not left the slightest legend. As for whether it is true or not, the real situation can only be discovered by Bai Chuan himself. After understanding this point, Bai Chuan had a sudden thought, in this river of time, could it be possible to get out of it for countless years? Do as soon as you think of it, Bai Chuan is like a child full of curiosity, constantly observing this wide "river" that has no end in sight. And this made him discover the terrifying figures in the distance! As far as the eye can see, in the long river that stretches for an unknown distance, one after another amazing figures shrouded in brilliance are half submerged and half floating in this river, and they will not waver despite the continuous erosion of this long river of time. over the slightest. This is different from the special situation of Bai Chuan who escaped from the surface of the river by means of special tricks using the ability panel. One part of their body is submerged in the water, and the other part is arched out of the water, and they continue to spread in this long river like this. , relying entirely on its own solid strength, the powerful existence that forcibly resisted the erosion of the long river of time stood in it. Each of them exudes a rare aura in Bai Chuan''s life. It is a terrifying existence that no Zishu he has ever seen can compare with it. The size of each of them is unimaginably large, almost occupying a large area of ??the river by itself, as if they are great creatures straddling the past and the present. It seems that during this period of time, they are the well-deserved overlords of the era! During that time, he was called the undefeated powerhouse! Bai Chuan wanted to take a closer look at them, but when he wanted to take a closer look at them, he found that he couldn''t see them clearly at all. It seemed that some inexplicable power was protecting them, and there was even a figure that seemed to be in the middle of it. Looking up at what you felt, the power that sheltered him standing on the river surface was constantly trembling. It was just a gaze, and after the scouring of time and the protection of his ability panel, it still made his heart tremble with horror. This feeling, the most powerful Zishu Bai Chuan met before, could not bring him this feeling! At this moment, Bai Chuan let go of observing these mysterious figures completely, and turned his gaze away. At this moment, he seemed to be looking towards a closer direction, and then he froze. For some reason, he seemed to be able to vaguely see the real appearance of this figure, even if he couldn''t see the real appearance clearly, he could still see the specific outline, like a blurry shadow without color, it was the most familiar "" "Dragon-shaped" phantom! This dragon-shaped phantom straddling the long river of time, even among the powerful creatures standing on the river, is the most powerful "dragon" at the forefront. Now, he is dead... Dragon, dead... The source of the dragon blood in his body, the "dragon" he had guessed how strong it was countless times died! He once speculated how strong this "dragon" is in order to leave endless legends belonging to dragons in most worlds. It may be a real dragon in the realm of "true immortals". The mysterious and legendary dragon is stronger than he imagined! Even if he has already broken through to the Realm of Immortals and dared to call himself a real dragon, he still can''t see the real strength of the other party, but such a powerful Him is dead. Yes, "Dragon" is dead! Even if he is still sheltered by that inexplicable power, he can still understand this. This feeling is as if there is some kind of weak and imperceptible connection between them that is almost broken. Bai Chuan instantly thought of the [Dragon Blood] ability, perhaps it was the source of the opponent''s dragon blood, which allowed him to see through a little concealment and realize that the opponent was dead... But why did such a powerful "dragon" die? A more powerful terrorist existence? Or is it that the other party has lived to that point where there is almost no sense of existence, and the life span with the weakest possibility has come? Or die in a battle of life and death in the same realm? The stronger he is, the more he knows, the more Bai Chuan feels that he is confused and ignorant, as if he has already been caught in a huge storm unknowingly. Ability panel, what exactly is it... Is there any close connection between the two with his time travel... Why did he appear in such a weird place, seeing far more than he knew. Bai Chuan doesn''t know at all, even whether it is beneficial for him to appear here, he still doesn''t know, everything is at a loss. In the end, he could only look away, silently trying to call out the familiar ability panel... (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： Ability beyond the LV6 characteristic unique to Shirakawa, mysterious Chapter 371 Beyond the LV6 characteristic unique to Bai Chuan''s ability, the mysterious finger bone No matter what, without strength, even if the truth is in front of him, he can''t do anything. Even if he has some monstrous hatred, or something to save, without strength, he can only watch the enemy triumphantly. Strength, even if there are all kinds of puzzles, it will come naturally and be solved easily. Bai Chuan slowly withdrew his thoughts. Fortunately, along with his call, this ability panel that accompanied him for so long did not disappoint him, and emerged in a glimmer of light. A brand new panel appeared in front of Bai Chuan, which looked like being bitten by the head of a roaring dragon: ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Race: True Dragon'' ''Origin point: 0'' Abilities: Dragons Blood, Reincarnation Seal LV6 (Immortal, Fire/Remnant), Bacteria Emperor LV6, Seal of Life and Death (Immortal, Earth/Remnant), Sharpness LV6 (Characteristics), ''Capability structure library: (expand)'' ''editable'' ''Not drivable...'' "Why is my ability less?" Looking at this clean and simple panel, Bai Chuan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help talking to himself in doubt, but the next moment his gaze was attracted by those two brand new abilities. That is different from the ordinary ability that the previous words were gathered from black ink marks. The former one has a black gold color all over its body, and the surrounding area is burning with a gray and white haze that seems to have been devastated by the passage of time, as if bathed in time. It will not be destroyed in the flames, and if you look closely, you can see a little dragon shadow that looks very much like his own body swimming around. The latter presents a sense of crystal clear blood, as if the finest blood-colored gem was carefully carved by the most exquisite master craftsman in the world, and it seemed to be conceived by the world itself. It has a feeling of disdain, and if you look closely, you can also see a phantom constantly wandering around, but this phantom is so vague that Bai Chuan can''t see clearly or recognize what kind of creature it is. But Bai Chuan thought, that might be the real appearance of the creature he named Bloodworm. But what about the former? The appearance of the latter has already experienced the extraordinaryness of the star-eating worms, and it is suspected that it has a higher level of hidden ability, so the high-level special ability that is suspected to be the power of blood worms suddenly appeared. Bai Chuan, who had already guessed about this, was surprised But it feels natural. Bai Chuan, who didn''t know the truth, slowly clicked on these two extremely special abilities with some expectation, and the details of their abilities. This is a special ability level that he has never encountered before. Not to mention anything else, the special font and performance alone make the ability of the LV6 characteristic level eclipsed: Dragon Blood Reincarnation Printing (XianFire/Remnant): When wood dies, fire is born. This is a dragon named Bai Chuan. After a special transformation, it has integrated all its abilities under a mysterious force. Next, the special ability transformed from a bloodline named ''Chenlong''. Emperor of Bacteria LV6 Seal of Life and Death (ImmortalEarth/Remnant): The Emperor, the Supreme Being, the God of Heaven. It seems to be the crystallization of power left by the creature named ** who has reached the limit together, and it contains the mysterious power of birth and death. "Is it my ability..." Looking at the explanation on the first ability, Bai Chuan couldn''t move his eyes, and just stared blankly. After a long time, he murmured slowly. Looking at the information on the ability panel, especially the word "Bai Chuan", he had mixed feelings in his heart for a moment, and that feeling even made him want to groan to the sky. Evolved so far, no matter how he calls himself a dragon, it can''t compare to the information displayed by this mysterious ability panel, and the recognition he gets makes him even more delighted. After all, one is just what he claims to be, and the other is a certain degree of official recognition! A dragon named Shirakawa! He was out of his own way. This is the highest honor for all his own efforts! At the same time, it is also the second ability that really belongs to him, and it is also the highest level ability he has encountered so far. Its level was even compared with the very mysterious bloodworm in his heart for a while. what is this? His hard work of less than 10,000 years surpassed the long-term hard work of the opponent and even the entire ethnic group behind the opponent, and came from behind! After a long time, Bai Chuan, who regained his composure, looked at the second ability, and he was stunned again, wishing to wipe out the information on the ability panel that was covered up and turned into asterisks! This ability panel is poisonous, knowing that he is most curious about it, but unexpectedly covering it! Isn''t this called Dragon Heart Itchy? ! After complaining for a while, Bai Chuan calmed down and began to consider the information revealed invisibly on the ability panel. For example, the suffixes behind the two new abilities, immortalfire, immortalearth... Is this a special division of LV6 abilities at higher levels? Is this true for all abilities beyond the characteristics? Another example is the most important brand-new "source point" and the extra "non-driveable" in the back. Obviously, these two should complement each other. Maybe once you have the "source point", you can use this new ability panel. The mysterious power displayed is the same as the previous "points" and "editable" functions. Even, Bai Chuan speculated that perhaps this new "source point" is extremely likely to involve the power of time, and it is the real reason why there is no LV6 level ability among the ability models he collected before! There is a basis for this. Judging from his previous breakthroughs, it is clear enough that LV6 is a unique and extremely special stage. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find a "source point" to experiment with here, and the ability panel gave him as little information as ever, and he needed to think, find, and control everything by himself. Shaking his head, Bai Chuan withdrew his thoughts and stopped thinking about it. He had just experienced a big battle, and it was time for him to rest and catch his breath. Feeling the many family members who rushed over, Shilong, Xiaohong, Yuanlong and other dragons, Bai Chuan also showed a smile. Presumably they should be extremely surprised by his current appearance... Blue Starfish, Sky Sea City. "Huhu~huhu~~" In the quiet and uninhabited room, Hai Ming firmly protected his chest with one hand, his face was covered with sweat, and he looked around nervously like a mouse that had stolen lamp oil. He couldn''t help being nervous, anyone who picked up a "treasure" suddenly would probably be as nervous as him. "Is this why Lan Yu suddenly became stronger?" After calming down for a moment, Haiming, who finally calmed down, finally let go of the hand that was tightly protecting his chest, and took out a mysterious object from his chest. It was an exquisite and extraordinary box made of rare and precious wood. He slowly opened the wooden box, Suddenly, a burst of brilliant light lit up in front of his eyes, exuding a dense and mysterious atmosphere. He couldn''t help looking at the precious light above with a little obsession. It was a piece of jade-white overall, a special bone that didn''t look like a bone, shaped like a half-human finger bone, but with a small section of unusually sharp sharp claws. A close look at the tip of the claw, you can even see a hair-like fine but extremely sharp golden light floating on it, it seems that once it erupts, it can cut everything in the world. Looking at this special finger bone, Haiming seemed to recall the experience of getting this treasure before. Last month, his unscrupulous father finally passed away because of gambling and drinking all day long, which is good, anyway, there is nothing to talk about between father and son since the death of their mother, but he did not expect the huge debt he owed, But it fell on him... He had no choice but to start working part-time to pay back. He didn''t want to be knocked down by a mysterious black-clothed man in a hurry who seemed to be being chased yesterday in the toilet. Then he suddenly discovered that the black-clothed man seemed to have left something behind. Go up and return it to the other party. Didn''t expect the man in black to disappear so quickly, but he had no choice but to go back the same way. Prompted by curiosity, he picked up the document scattered outside and read it. And this allowed him to obtain a piece of information related to his former classmate Lan Yu, which actually recorded the truth about Lan Yu''s rise from waste to sudden death in incomparable detail! Lan Yu''s death was not as simple as rumored outside. All the truth was concealed by those adults in Tianhai City! The rise of the other party is actually related to the group of powerful beast gods who tried to invade the world, or the other party was targeted by the beast gods because of some mysterious treasure, and the mysterious man in black was someone who discovered this. People from the other party''s mysterious organization. After understanding this point, Haiming instantly realized that he had hit a big luck! The chance to stand up for yourself has finally come! The extraordinary treasure that even the mysterious and powerful beast **** wants to snatch. Needless to say, the percentage contains the power to let him rise from debt! Everything Lan Yu possessed in the past will reappear on him! Even, he should be careful, it is not a dream to surpass the opponent! "Hiss~!" The more he thought about it, the more excited Haiming was suddenly stimulated by a sharp pain, and he realized that his index finger that he couldn''t help touching the bone-shaped treasure was accidentally cut. Suddenly, a drop of azure blue blood that was unusual for ordinary people secreted from the index finger, staining the jade-white unnamed bone. I saw that the jade-white bones quickly absorbed the drop of blood like a sponge, and in an instant, a strange black light emanated from the pure jade-white. It was as if a certain will hidden in the bones had awakened in the blood! Heming was stunned, a large stream of information came continuously from the severed bone. After a long time, he came back to his senses, with unconcealable ecstasy shining in his eyes! This mysterious phalanx cannot directly give him any extraordinary power, but it has an extremely powerful ability! His soul can be randomly reincarnated into a certain world. As long as he is strong enough in that world, he can feed everything back to his weak body! Just this point, what it represents is self-evident! Once his luck exploded and he just crossed the past, he became an innate **** living with the heaven and earth as said in the message. His soul would instantly increase exponentially, and he would instantly become a supreme superpower, even a beast god. ! Even if he is unlucky, as long as he can obtain extraordinary knowledge, he can still cultivate slowly and become stronger! In this way, even if his body cannot be cultivated in the early stage because of waste wood, when his side becomes stronger, he can also passively strengthen his body with the help of a powerful spirit, and thus start the road to rise! Perhaps, he already understood why the former Lan Yu suddenly rose up. Think about it, with such a special treasure, who will rise if he does not rise? ! Haiming, who has fallen into ecstasy, has already forgotten how Lan Yu, who had this ability before, died... He has already begun to look forward to how he will kill so much after time travel, how he will rise in his main world, and marry endless beautiful wives and beautiful concubines! Time passed slowly, and in the following time, Bai Chuan completely calmed down, not thinking about anything, just spending every day with this group of family members he cared about. After all, since he stepped into the starry sky, he didn''t know how many years he hadn''t really gotten along with his family members. It was time for him to stop and take a breath. Bai Chuan thought that this kind of life would last for at least several years, but he didn''t want to be stunned when he was with Xiaohong one day after only half a year, and his face became a little weird, because His newly born uninhabited world unexpectedly ushered in a new guest! A strange "guest" who entered his world from nowhere and occupied an unborn "star"! "interesting" Feeling the consciousness that seemed to reveal ecstasy, Bai Chuan chuckled softly. what is this? He had just invaded other people''s worlds on the front foot, and was invaded by others on the back foot? What a bold thief from nowhere, dare to invade his newly born world! I don''t know how to live or die. Laughing lightly, Bai Chuan seemed to have a little more understanding of the world in his body. It seemed that these worlds didn''t have any protective measures? Or is it that a true immortal who is as strong as being able to control everything in his own world does not need any protective measures at all, because the strong ones cannot be stopped, and the weak ones do not need to be intercepted? Thoughts turned in his mind, Bai Chuan also sighed softly, expressing his apology and temporarily stopped the play with Xiaohong. After making a few promises, Bai Chuan flashed into his own world. At this moment, Haiming was really ecstatic in his heart, because he didn''t expect his luck to explode like this! It''s just the first time to travel. According to the information that was sent, under normal circumstances, it takes a few deaths to encounter a world with a good start and a suitable world. Unexpectedly, he encountered a very perfect world for the first time. world! The world had just opened before all the spirits were born, and he seemed to be an innate being born with the heaven and the earth! According to the explanation of that message, these innate beings will become great existences that can be called gods by all living beings in later generations with the passage of time! Now, he has traveled through time in one trip! Feeling his consciousness that has been continuously becoming stronger under a certain strange nourishment since he crossed over, the increasingly clear and clear soul is telling him that he is becoming stronger! At the same time, his soul seems to have mastered some kind of extraordinary power, a power related to strong wind and speed... It appears that he is about to be crowned a god! Even the ruler of the world! Whether in this world or in his main world! Haiming, who was trapped in a dream that was floating in the sky, was suddenly taken aback for a moment, and his consciousness that was still curled up in the "stars" was suddenly startled. He seemed to be aware of something approaching... What the hell? ! In this era when nothing was born, what is actually approaching him? (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： What is the length of scale insects? "Mysterious Beast Shadow" Pro Chapter 372 What is the strength of scale insects? "Mysterious Beast Shadow from Another World" is coming! "Damn, what the **** is approaching?" Heming didn''t know what happened, but his intuition told him that the development of the matter somehow exceeded his expectations, and it became a little bit bad... This is the beginning of the world, when all spirits are dead! Shouldn''t there be nothing other than these innate creatures? Why did life suddenly appear approaching? Heming panicked, he didn''t want his first time travel, the message said the best start, just gone! He began to try to control the mysterious power of observing the worldspiritual consciousness, which he had just been born from being nourished by his soul, so as to see through the film of stars that nourished him. Finally, after going through a lot of hardships, his weak spiritual consciousness finally broke through the star film protecting him, and this mysterious nascent world finally appeared in his eyes. The next moment, his consciousness trembled suddenly. He saw it, or his consciousness that was close to the world because of occupying the body of the innate soul, felt a sudden burst of joy from the world. It was a feeling like a baby. He felt the breath of his mother coming over, and the resulting feeling of joy and admiration. Before he could understand what happened, endless clouds and mist suddenly appeared in that wild and primitive world, quickly spreading and covering the entire sky, as if the sound of a clear spring was heard between the sky and the earth, and the sky also sprinkled illusory petals. , that seems to be the gathering of some kind of extremely pure energy. The whole world is celebrating and rejoicing, and the invisible powers in the world are gathering and approaching! He looked carefully, and vaguely discovered that the falling illusory petals were actually falling from the boundless clouds and mist. In the layer upon layer of clear clouds, an extremely obvious figure kept swimming in the clouds, and from time to time, he even appeared. A moment of hard scales. "What the **** is this?" Haiming uttered with difficulty in an unprecedentedly terrified tone. Why would there be unexpected changes in this world that was just opened, and why there was no such thing in the information transmitted by that treasure illustrate Is there something wrong with the way he travels? Haiming, who used the mysterious phalanx ability for the first time, didn''t know anything about all this. He just wanted to hide now, hiding tightly, not daring to make a sound. He was praying that the godlike and demonic mysterious creature in the cloud would just pass by by chance, and when the terrifying mysterious creature left, he would seize the time to grow up and avoid him far away. At that time, with his innate body, he was still a hero, and he could still become a **** and ancestor! However, something unexpected happened. The mysterious creature stopped its swimming figure, and a majestic head with a sacred posture protruded from the cloud. Among the mane dragon whiskers flying, the majestic dragon head above the elegant dragon head In the eyes, a pair of real eyes projected towards him. It seems that the other party has been looking for him from the beginning! At this moment, the moment he saw the strange and mysterious creature that he should not have known, he felt a kind of enlightenment in his heart, and the inexplicable information ignored the wall of his instinct and flowed into his heart, as if he You should know the general - that is "dragon"! A real dragon has come! The next moment, he lost consciousness. he died. Even if he occupies the body of an innate creature in that world, having this initial power alone is enough to make him a superior power in his world. "ah-" Blue Starfish, Tianhai City, in a dirty and cramped hut. Haiming woke up from the bed in horror, his whole body was as wet as if he had been fished out of the water, his eyes were full of fear and weakness. An unprecedented weakness hit his heart. It was because his soul consciousness was injured. The ability of the mysterious finger bones was never omnipotent. In a weak world, perhaps his death on the other side would not have much impact. But once he encountered that kind of powerful and terrifying world, encountered an unrivaled enemy, his soul would be injured, and even died. "Dragon? What the hell?" In the darkness, the first thing Haiming, who was startled and undecided, took out the mysterious phalanx in case something unexpected happened, and only after finding out that it was all right, he propped up his body weakly and muttered to himself. The figure of that mysterious creature before death seemed to be engraved in his mind, even if he woke up here now, he still couldn''t forget it, even the impression was so deep and clear that it seemed to be in his mind. The Dragon Shadow is about to come to life, escaped from his mind and descended into the world. In the darkness, what Haiming didn''t know was that when he was thinking about the dragon shadow, his pair of eyes that should have been azure blue slowly ignited a gold-like color in the depths of the pupils, among them Vaguely appearing in the shape of a dragon! It looks extremely strange! Dragon Blood Reincarnation SealThe Demon SealAssimilation and erosion. Derived from the [Assimilation] ability of the Star Devourer in the past and the super infectiousness of his own blood, it also has the aggressiveness of the [Dragon Blood] of the Chen Dragon in the past. One of its functions: Any creature who has seen Bai Chuan, as long as he wants to, can engrave his true self intangible and formless in the opponent''s mind, so as to corrode and mark the opponent from the body to the soul consciousness, regardless of other Wherever you are, you can have a vague perception, so you can track down the other party. This weird and mysterious power is just like when he once saw Zishu, he was invisibly cast some kind of method by the other party, and he got the way before he could react, and had the idea of ??being invincible. Dragon, the leader of scale insects. is never a lie. This ability has already begun to emerge! At this moment, Haiming still doesn''t know what kind of mutation happened to him, but he knows that he is in serious trouble. Unfavorable start, the weakness of soul consciousness will cause him to maintain this weak state for a period of time, so that the success rate of crossing in the future will be even lower. If he comes to the door, he is afraid that something will happen to him. "Damn it! Damn it..." The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt that his good start was ruined by a mysterious creature [dragon]. The tailbone passed to the heavenly cap, which made him stop his mouth, and looked around in horror... "Aura of the same level, it seems that I seem to have bumped into a big fish..." On the other side, Bai Chuan hovering in the air grabbed a faint breath and talked to himself in doubt. He found out that bugs appeared in his world and rushed over. He wanted to check what was going on, but he didn''t want to feel a powerful aura almost comparable to his current one directly from the weak consciousness of the other party''s violent activities. The breath of a real fairy! In an instant, Bai Chuan thought that some old true immortal had sneaked through his perception and invaded his world, intending to destroy his world. Fortunately, at the last moment, when he was about to strike and kill the opponent, he sensed an extremely weak aura of power belonging to him, the power of sharp LV6 (characteristic) golden light! In just a split second, looking at the weak consciousness of the other party, Bai Chuan understood roughly what happened. It was nothing more than a weak and lucky person who picked up some powerful real fairy-level treasure, accidentally came to his new world, and was bumped into by him. And this treasure seems to have some kind of intersection with the power of the LV6 characteristic that he just obtained not long ago. And he has not used it a few times since he possessed the power of characteristics. In this case, the scope was narrowed, and in just a moment, Bai Chuan understood the source of the other party with the help of that majestic calculation powerthe other side in the former true domain. The civilization behind the octopus! In this way, out of a certain plan, Bai Chuan directly stopped the plan of killing the other party. Compared with the choice of killing the other party directly and cutting off all contact and gaining nothing, he was more inclined to use the other party''s breath to find the civilization where the other party was located. Where is it. Since he broke through, he hasn''t experienced the ability of a true immortal or above, what kind of effect does it have. And a real fairy-level treasure... Intuition told Bai Chuan that the treasure seemed to be of great benefit to him, and it might bring him unexpected changes. Because his body, which no longer felt hungry and uncomfortable after swallowing a planetary breakthrough, sent him the desire to eat again! It seems that as long as he swallows that "treasure", it will bring him unimaginable benefits! This made Bai Chuan have to wonder, could it be that the food after him has changed from ordinary flesh and energy to various treasures of the same level? Now, his demon seal has marked the other party, so he just needs to wait for the fruit to ripen. At this moment, Bai Chuan turned his head and looked at a void in the dark, as if he had passed through many obstacles, and saw a certain young man with his [Demon Seal] assimilating and contagious power, like a mother infected by a virus , continuously spreading the power of [Demon Seal] to countless people. Once this spreading power reaches a certain peak, in an instant, he will be able to feel that invisible traction, thus realizing his personal presence! The Seal of the DemonThe second function: Any creature carrying the power of the Seal of the Demon, who successfully makes eye contact with other creatures, will be able to infect it with the power of this invisible mark. When it reaches a peak, it will be sensed by Bai Chuan across an endless distance, and even under that pulling force, another imprint will descend to the past. Blue Starfish, Tianhai City, General Pavilion. The night is gloomy and the stars are dim, which seems to symbolize some kind of ominous omen. "Pfft~~!" Suddenly, there was a muffled hum accompanied by the sound of liquid dripping from inside the main pavilion, which symbolized the supreme power of Tianhai City. An old woman sitting in a strange formation and wearing ancient costumes embellished with starlight opened her eyes suddenly, her withered palms trembling as if she was about to grab something, she seemed to have seen extremely shocking information, and the next moment she directly fainted. "Ah, Old Xing passed out!" After a few breaths, a woman''s scream came from the direction of the door, followed by various panicked sounds mixed with hurried footsteps. In the middle of the night, a luxurious vehicle slowly stopped outside the main pavilion. In the main pavilion, there was a sound of old and powerful hurried footsteps, and they came straight. "Did Tao Xing ever wake up? Did he say anything?" As soon as the old man came in, he spit out a series of words in a rapid tone to several women waiting at the side. What the **** happened? The old man frowned, but there was always an ominous premonition in his heart, as if there were some heavy dark clouds weighing on his heart! A few hours ago, he was about to start resting, but he didn''t want to suddenly receive bad news from the ZonggeXing Lao passed out! Now, he couldn''t sleep, so he put on a looser formal suit and hurried out. Xinglao, the most honorable title for a mysterious profession who specializes in studying and observing astrology, and divination and prophecy with the help of the power of gods. This kind of occupation involving heavenly secrets often carries some kind of divine punishment, which brings unimaginable disaster to the fortune-teller. Only a superb Xing Lao can avoid most of the catastrophes in the process of divination, and at the same time achieve extremely accurate divination and prediction. Among them, those who can take up this position in a central city like theirs, the ability to seek auspiciousness, seek refuge, observe astrology, and divination with the power of gods is not generally superb, and the information obtained by divination can be said to be almost nine out of ten Will be in! Elder Tao Xing once predicted three catastrophes caused by the remnants of beast gods, thus allowing Tianhai City to avoid them. The most recent big prophecy "Mysterious Beast Shadow from Another World" was the information obtained by Tao Xinglao''s divination. But now, Mr. Tao Xing, who had predicted countless times of disaster-like events without hindrance, was punished by God because of divination tonight! Ominous omen! The old man recalled Lan Yu''s "secret bone" recently snatched by the remnants of the beast gods. It was the mysterious finger bone that remained after burning Lan Yu, who was the only party involved, in the previous horrible disaster. The mysterious animal shadow has the most direct relationship with it. I didn''t expect that it had already been given the highest level of confidentiality for some reason, and it was still leaked out. The [Secret Bone] was taken away directly. It seems that there are too many moths in this alliance. But it''s not the time to think about these things right now, they must wake up Mr. Tao Xing and understand what natural disasters are about to happen in the future! In this way, they can deal with the past! While thinking about it, outside the main pavilion, one after another incomparably luxurious vehicles slowly stopped, and a big man who could shake Tianhai City by stomping his feet walked out. Among them, Hulan, the national pillar with a serious face, is in it! With the continuous influx of big figures, it seems that they have noticed it, or maybe it is a special thing that belongs to the fortune-teller. Said a prophecy: "The stars are dimmed, the gods have fallen,... the poison is rampant, and the shadow of the mysterious beast... comes from the sky..." However, it seems that the words of the old woman carried some kind of wonderful power, or some secrets were involved, or even some kind of higher-level existence. From the moment she spoke, the already gloomy night outside There was even a thunderclap suddenly, like the world was angry, or was it fear? Even the world itself is afraid? It seems that once you say it, you will be sensed by it, and it will come and destroy it in an instant... As a result, the speaking became slower and slower, and just a few sentences seemed to have exhausted all the strength, which involved a certain existing word, and the old woman opened her mouth and was dumb for a long time without saying a word, and finally did not leave A complete prophecy is like exhausting all the strength in the body, and dying without breath. The disciples left behind a group of people who were shocked after hearing the prophecy! Days, seems to be changing... (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： Lan Haixings speculative response, the starry sky gods Chapter 373 Blue Sea Stars Speculative Response, Star God Race Facing such a shocking prophecy, everyone present who heard it showed an incomparably dignified expression. Those who can get to this position are not stupid people, or those who can rely on their family background to climb up will not be able to appear here, because this is the top center of power in the entire Tianhai City - Zongge! Although the prophecy left by Xing Lao is only a few sentences, or even incomplete, but to them, it is no different from the most important information related to the existence of the world! In just a few words of prophecy, it seems to tell them a terrifying picture of drastic changes in the world... The stars dimmed and the gods fell. What kind of disaster is it that can cause the stars representing the gods and even the gods themselves to fall? You must know that gods represent the supreme and great existence in this world. They are immortal, and they have been the masters of this world since ancient times when none of the blue sea stars were born. Whether it is the sky, the earth, the ocean or even places where all kinds of creatures are extinct-swamps, volcanoes, abyss...they are all over them. They are the embodiment of power! Each represents a path to the "Supreme"! In the ancient history of the entire world, there have been crises that can be called the destruction of the world. The invasion of foreign gods, the ravages of beasts, the revival of evil spirits, and the invasion of foreign civilizations... But these still cannot make the group of high gods fall, at most The owners of the world have changed several batches, and their Blue Sea Stars rose up in the previous catastrophe. However, such a powerful and great god, today was announced their fall by such a prophecy from Xing Lao? Such a great and long-lasting existence, what kind of disaster can make it fall? This is a disaster that is more terrifying than the previous disaster of the beast god... No, it is not even a disaster of the same level! World, the moment of life and death has come! Of course, when everyone was shocked and even terrified, there were also some people who wondered whether Mr. Xing''s prediction was wrong. After all, the power of the gods was unmatched in their eyes. How can such a powerful and great **** be able to divination and prophecy by mortals like him? God is not to look directly at! Those who peep into the divine realm, die! This sentence is like a ban, it has been handed down from generation to generation since ancient times, and it has been passed down at the cost of countless daring lives! Furthermore, Xinglao''s power originally comes from the gods, using the power of the gods to prophesy the gods? How can the gods not know? How can we let it peep? Isn''t this a big joke? Therefore, under all kinds of doubts, some people also frowned in puzzlement and looked at the old woman who died peacefully, a little surprised and uncertain. After all, doubts are doubts, and this Xing Lao who is paying for his life in front of him is also worth doing with his legendary experience in prophecy and divination that has never made mistakes. The deadly atmosphere surrounded this place for a long time, a long time... "Hu Lan, do you still remember Xing Lao''s last prophecy?" Not knowing what everyone was thinking, the old man who came here at first suddenly spoke like this. His name is Hubihai, and he is the Chief Pavilion Master of this Tianhai City. Ever since he heard the prophecy of Xing Lao, he has fallen into deep thought, thinking about those few short prophecies. Obviously, judging from the prophecy, the mysterious beast shadow, the sky... These few key words are definitely not Xinglao aiming at the target for no reason. Looking at it this way, he inexplicably remembered that just a strange sharpness last time almost weakened all the pillars of their entire Blue Sea Star Eastern Alliance. Month''s top secret event - "Mysterious Beast Shadow in Another World". This is not his random guess, but the last prophecy, which was predicted by the leader of the deceased Tao Xing. "Master... Mr. Hu Ge, you mean...?" Facing the old man''s question, Hu Lan, who seemed to be awakened, hesitated a little, but because of the previous confidentiality agreement, he could only look at the old man in a riddle. "Well, that''s right." The old man nodded, and looked around at the people present without anger and prestige on his face, "Originally, this secret should not be revealed to you here, but now the shocking prophecy of Xing Lao Immediately, the urgent matter can only be revealed to you. Of course, there is also the reason why [Blue Feather Secret Bone] has been lost. After the old man said such words, it seemed that after giving everyone a period of time to digest, his face suddenly had an unprecedented sense of solemnity, and he spoke in a tone that seemed to be praising, chanting, and telling ancient secrets : "When the sea pours over the land, the storm comes with the flood." "There is a roar in the ancient forbidden forest and dustless land," "Under the power of the sky, bathed in thunder and lightning, the mysterious beast shadow wielding the world''s weapons, swung a shattering blow..." The legendary prophecy that seems to have been handed down since ancient times was uttered by the old man in a special tone, and everyone present fell into a state of trance in an instant, as if they followed the old man''s voice and witnessed the event in person. An earth-shattering legend. They seem to have seen the ancient times, a shadow of a beast that controls all the weapons in the world and gathers endless sharpness. Facing the figure that looks like a **** and a demon, it wields the power that can destroy everything. They are out of this world! "Mysterious beast shadow, outside the sky." "Gentlemen, do you feel the commonality between the two prophecies?" The vast and primitive atmosphere slowly surrounded the place, and it took a long time for the old man to speak softly again. It seemed that if he made it a little louder, he might be disrespectful to that great creature. "Master, you mean?" After reviewing the two prophecies for a while, someone seemed to have read the old man''s implication, and looked a little uncertain. "Yes!" The old man nodded approvingly, "The two prophecies have something in common, one is that Tao Xinglao divination; The words of the prophecy, and now there are mysterious beasts in both prophecies, which have to be thought-provoking..." He even suspected that the true posture of the [Mysterious Beast Shadow] had already been divined by Tao Xinglao at the last moment. Unfortunately, because the existence of that [Mysterious Beast Shadow] was too powerful, Tao did not dare to let Tao Xing only hide his title and name. Xing Lao said. The old man seemed to have thought of the last moment, that Xing Lao opened his mouth to speak but was unable to speak out several times. Of course, he didn''t say the latter words, because he was just guessing. "Pavilion Master''s words are reasonable. If they are really related, maybe we can start with another more detailed prophecy," as if they finally found a clue, someone suggested with a flicker of eyes. "Sea water, storms, thunder and lightning, and most importantly [all weapons in the world], these may all be the power possessed by this creature, so it seems that the authority controlled by this mysterious creature is somewhat diverse and powerful..." Some people also extracted the most important keywords from the prophecy, and some exclaimed. "More than that, the sentence [...poison ravages] in the latter prophecy is the most important part. Judging from various information, the mysterious beast shadow in this prophecy is extremely likely to be a full-time animal who loves to destroy the world." Calamity God, after all, since ancient times [swords] have represented war, killing, and destruction." Seems to be affected by the intense atmosphere of discussion, Hu Lan also expressed his opinion. "Master Hulan''s words are justified. Swords, poison, and plague have been disasters that cannot be underestimated since ancient times. I even suspect that the mysterious creature was too powerful when it used [swords] to destroy the world in the last world." Strong enough to leak a trace of power to affect our world, the breath of that power..." Wait, what did he seem to find? ! During the intense discussion, the young man was stunned as he talked along his own train of thought. Because, he suddenly found out, following this line of thought... While thinking about it, he couldn''t help raising his head due to the silence around him, and was suddenly startled, because everyone around him stopped discussing and stared at him. The same is true for the shining eyes! "Yes, young man, what''s your name?" The old man nodded approvingly to the young man, "Continue talking." "Yes! My name is Kunzhong." Faced with the attention from the pavilion master, this young man who just entered this level and encountered such a shocking disaster couldn''t help tensing his muscles and concentrating on thinking, he murmured As if sorting out his thoughts, he started from the beginning: "According to the existing information, in my humble opinion, perhaps this mysterious beast shadow in the prophecy is a terrifying creature dedicated to destroying the world and absorbing the nutrients of the world. The last time he used his own powerful [Sword Soldiers] brought another world, and when it destroyed the world at the last moment, the power gathered by its fast growth rate was enough to destroy that world, and even overflowed with too much power, thus affecting our world..." "Then, the shadow of the mysterious beast that swallowed that world, because of a certain change in our world, perhaps because of the aura of power affecting our world, made it sense our world, and now it is approaching... No , maybe the other party is already outside the world, and it is enough to come when some special conditions are fulfilled! For example "For example,...drugs are rampant!" The last sentence was spoken by the old man! Listening to the young man''s narration, the old man became more and more clear about it, until finally he completely connected the two prophecies. Perhaps the catastrophe that this mysterious beast shadow wants to descend, causing the stars to dim, the gods to fall, and even the world to perish, is based on the premise of [...poison raging]! So, if they want to prevent the destruction of the world, they must not let it happen successfully! After guessing this, the young man is no longer needed. The old man suddenly turned to Hu Lan and said, "Hu Lan, I remember that the Crab Cult organization you were staring at recently is a sect that believes in using various toxins?" "That''s right, Pavilion Master, it''s the Mad Poison Sect! It seems that they have gotten some wind recently, and they are doing something with great fanfare." "Since this is the case, then I order you to bring people to destroy them!" "As well as you, bring your people along, the entire Tianhai City... No, pass this news to the Alliance Headquarters. From now on, all crab cults and even all crab cults related to ''poison'' will be wiped out ! Among them, those related to ''poison'' are the priority!" I believe that in the face of the crisis of the survival of the world, those elders above will know how to make a decision. The reason why those sects could exist in the past is that some masters above needed gloves to handle dirty work, and these sects had the vision not to affect the people above, and did not make them seriously attack. However, it is different now, as long as those adults send Xing Lao to divination one or two times, it doesnt need to be as specific as Tao Xing Laos divination, as long as the information obtained from the divination is not false, or the information he passed on is true. , there is a slight possibility that those adults who cherish their lives will not be able to sleep well, and perhaps the situation in the whole world will be turbulent from today onwards. "okay!" Hearing the order, Hu Lan''s eyes flashed coldly, and he responded with a grin with his fists folded and his mouth full of white teeth. As for those underground rats that scourge countless lives like bedbugs, he has long been looking for an opportunity to exterminate them. However, as one of the pillars of the country in the past, he had too many things to deal with, so he didn''t have the opportunity to deal with them. Now is just right! Even a group of humans who are regarded as ants in the eyes of the gods have divined such important information, but what about the gods? As the source of all the extraordinary power of the Blue Sea Stars, the deity who can also be called the overlord of one star in the starry sky is naturally not blind and deaf. Of course, the information obtained by most of the gods is not very detailed. It is better to say that except for the **** who is the source of old Tao Xing''s divination power, the gods among them are not even comparable to the group of mortals. Because it involves information from creatures of a higher level that is far beyond their level. If anyone can divination, then why is Bai Chuan working so hard to break through? coming. The special thing about Tao Xinglao is that he had intimate contact with a part of the power from Bai Chuan several times, especially part of it was at the stage of the Earth Immortal split without any protective means, so he borrowed the power from the Goddess of Starlight Divinate some information with the power of the edge. However, even so, he still paid a good price, and the next time he died directly. At this moment, one party is attached to the God''s Domain on this blue sea star. "The stars are dimmed, the gods have fallen... an ominous omen, what kind of creatures dare to invade my Blue Sea Star?" In the star-studded Godland, a goddess shrouded in starlight looked down at the star model exuding faint blue light with a sad face. It was the blue starfish in her vision. However, at this moment, this beautiful blue sea star is covered with a ferocious animal head that can''t be seen clearly. It vaguely looks like the outline of a dragon''s head. The mysterious and suspected dragon head is about to wait. Then he swallowed the azure blue starfish. This is the sign of Dragon Biting Star. "Where did the barbarians come from again? I wonder if this world already belongs to a starry sky **** clan..." (end of this chapter) ~： take a day off Ask for a day off Take a leave of absence, I accidentally broke my glasses... Now people are still outside... (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： Blue Sea Star Man and God Betrayed, Dying Dragon Chapter 374 Blue Sea Star Man and God Deviate, Dying Dragon The goddess shrouded in the starlight was full of confusion. She never thought that there would be creatures under this starry sky who dared to invade the territory under the tent of the Starry Sky Protoss! What is the Star God Race? The most obvious feature is that there is a vast sky and earth in the starry sky, which is different from the planetary world, which exists directly under the starry sky. Involving a vast area, even the smallest group of gods, the size of the world is a mysterious place measured in units of a river system, which is a long distance that ordinary creatures and even gods can''t cover in a lifetime! According to legend, those starry sky gods seem to be ancient creatures born in this universe since the beginning of the universe, possessing power beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures. There used to be a **** representing wisdom who exhausted all his divine power to speculate, maybe why the innate creatures in these planets unified and spontaneously called themselves gods, main gods and other names. A radiant influence on living beings, this exaggerated influence spreads throughout the entire universe! Just from this point, we can see from the side how powerful the starry sky gods are! There, their gods called earth immortals in the starry sky are basically counted in tens of thousands. Among them, there are countless main gods in the realm of true immortals, and even the realm of [God King] above it is almost They are all equal to the "ancestral" realm powerhouses in civilization! And when Blue Sea Star first came into contact with the real starry sky, they didn''t know how much they had to pay in order to find shelter in the extremely dangerous starry sky and not to be destroyed casually in the battle of the strong, so they finally fought with one of them. The starry sky gods got involved and got shelter from then on. Who knows, how long has it been since they finally got shelter after paying such a high price? Today, I encountered a terrifying attack from nowhere... Its okay for them to be bullied by a more powerful **** before they get shelter. But now they have all been protected, and they will be bullied by even more powerful gods. Didn''t they ask for the protection of the starry sky gods for nothing? So the gods are angry, or ecstatic! Their world has suffered from the misfortune of the beast gods outside the Territory for a long time, but there is almost no difference in strength between the two, and no one can help the other, even if they are protected by the starry sky gods, there is nothing they can do. After all, this world is determined by strength. Speaking of which, the Star Protoss is not a benevolent force. Helping you is just looking at you squarely for the price you paid, and recognizing your value, but if you can''t even deal with enemies at the same level as yourself. So sorry, your world has no value at all, you should disappear as soon as possible so as not to tarnish the prestige of our starry sky **** race. Some gods even speculated that maybe the invasion of the beast gods was the test of the starry sky gods. But now it''s different, and more powerful people far beyond their level have appeared, so they have a reason to invite the shelter of the starry sky gods to destroy the powerful enemy in one fell swoop, and even destroy them together with the invading beast gods. If it cannot be eliminated, let its fear recede! Therefore, faced with this message from the Goddess of Starlight, those gods who received more detailed information than the Blue Sea Star, not only did not think of cooperating with the Blue Sea Star to prevent the powerful [mysterious beast shadow] from coming, It even added fuel to the flames and disrupted the prophecy of the Blue Sea Stars, misleading the other party to the wrong route! In the real prophecy, there is no such thing as [...poison ravages...], but [dragon disaster rages]! And this is the real reason why Tao Xinglao couldn''t utter a sound in the end! Because I was interfered by the gods I believe in! Since then, Lan Haixing has deviated and chose a different direction. However, amidst the wrath and ecstasy of the gods, the Goddess Starlight, who is best at divination, always has an ominous premonition. Divination and prophecy, as a power closest to time, destiny and the future, has always been shrouded in a veil of mystery, and the impression of all creatures and creatures has always been mysterious and mysterious, with a magical charm. Even if she was born from the starlight and celestial phenomenon, she dare not say that she truly understands and masters this mysterious power, so watching the gods ignore the prophecy information, thinking that under the protection of the starry sky gods, everything will be destroyed. Shattered, but is it really that simple? Prophecies never target without reason. Did the birth of this prophecy include the factors of the shelter of the starry sky gods? Will things really develop as they imagined? The Goddess of Starlight is not clear, and at the same time, she has no fighting ability, and she has always been soft-spoken in the **** system, so she can''t decide anything. Now, she can only hope that everything is really what she thinks too much, and she will sneak through a few people secretly, trying to find out the [dragon disaster] indicated in the prophecy. Thinking of this, she turned her eyes to Lan Haixing from God''s Domain. Among them, there are several Xing Laos who are not high or low. Only Xing Laos with this status will not be paid attention to by the gods. imagery, without being too lowly to disregard its prophecies... Blue starfish. "Hey, Mrs. Wang, have you read the latest news? Lord Hulan of the Zongge has wiped out another organization that has harmed countless families. What a joy!" "Oh! You said that? Indeed! I really don''t know if I don''t check it. I was shocked when I checked it. I didn''t expect such an evil organization to exist in our Eastern League. Lord Hulan really did a great thing!" "That''s right, it''s more than that. I''ve heard that recently, the alliance has been cracking down on all evil organizations. Among them, those related to drugs and drugs will be wiped out!" "Alliance..." ''Strange,'' Haiming, who had just returned from part-time work, dragged his exhausted body to buy some food and went home. Hearing the usual discussions with his grandparents, he couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled. No wonder he said that the group of debt collectors didn''t come to the door recently. It turned out that the higher-ups were suppressing various evil organizations. However, he always feels that there has been too much movement in the general cabinet recently. The alliance, which usually doesn''t bother to pay attention to this aspect, has gone crazy and wiped out the evil organization for some reason. Could it be that the relatives of some important people above have been in trouble? Or is it that the treasure he obtained from a mysterious organization aroused the anger of the alliance? So frantically suppressed to find that [mysterious phalanx]? Thinking of this, Haiming couldn''t help but tighten his heart. Now that mysterious phalanx is his trump card to turn around, he can''t lose it. It seems that he needs to learn more when he goes back. But I think he should be thanks to this incident, the talent from the mysterious organization has not come to the door recently. Since this is the case, it seems that he needs to seize this opportunity to grow up quickly! Thinking of this, Haiming decided to do a big shopping today, buy more supplies and put them at home, and stop going out, hurry up and do a few more [time travels], and try to get a strong power before people from the mysterious organization or alliance come to the door ! "Ah~ Boy Hai, are you here? What do you want to eat today?" At this time, the old woman who had been chatting all this time finally saw Haiming coming over, and asked with a smile. "Well, Granny, give me some this, this and that..." "Here, here''s the money." Looking into grandma''s kind eyes, Haiming showed a shy smile. "Oh, good. Go slowly, Haiboy." Grandma stared blankly at Haiming who seemed a little different. Was she dazzled just now? Why did it feel like at that moment, she seemed to see a bright golden light flashing in Boy Hai''s eyes? Grandma thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out what happened just now. In addition, it was the peak of the flow of people now, and another guest came. She could only let go of her doubts. It''s just that she didn''t know that at an angle she couldn''t see, since she and Haiming saw the golden feeling at that moment, a gilt-like color flashed in the depths of her pupils unknowingly, and this A hint of gold spread along with everyone she looked at. One pass two...second pass four...four pass eight...endless. This mysterious golden meaning is like a contagious and terrifying virus, spreading to all the people who have come into contact with each other at an unimaginable speed... Even at the back, when countless corroded people gathered together for activities, the invisible golden meaning came out from their pupils in series like silk threads, and slowly formed an invisible golden net covering all directions. The non-corruptors who stepped here were immediately entangled with the [Golden Net] and became a part of it. And this golden net is following the activities of those who have been eroded, slowly and steadily spreading outward. If there is a living being who can see this golden streak looking down from the sky at this moment, it will definitely be able to see that the endless [golden thread] that seems to be criss-crossing into a big net seems to be slowly converging into an invisible glowing line based on all spirits. An incomparably mysterious imprint of gold! The overall outline of the imprint is like a roulette wheel with a simple and mysterious charm, on which a winding dragon shadow is slowly winding a special word! Its traces are like weird twisted characters pecked by insects crawling and birdsDemon Dragon Blood Reincarnation SealDemon Seal! At this moment, under the misleading guidance of the gods, the fighters of various alliance branches in the whole world are working overtime to eliminate various evil organizations in order to prevent the [Mysterious Beast Shadow] from destroying the world. In the blink of an eye, another month has passed. This short period of one month was the darkest period for all the evil forces in the entire Blue Sea Star. All the official forces in the whole world, even their bosses, bosses, and sponsors, all wiped them out as if their brains had gone crazy. No more brilliance. And Haiming also started the second time travel. This time there may be no other factors. Although he was not as lucky as the first time, he crossed into the world of Bai Chuan and became an innate creature, and he also became a child of an extraordinary family. At the same time, Bai Chuan, who had sensed it, once again discovered the power of his own mark, which seemed to spread to another world unconsciously. Let Bai Chuan realize more deeply that the [treasure] that the lucky one possesses is not simple! It''s definitely not as he guessed, just slipped into his world by luck, but can choose to travel to the extraordinary world where life exists or has [value]! He is more and more eager to get that treasure! Time passed again, and another half a month passed. Following a slight tremor in the dark, an invisible imprint that seemed to be engraved on the land of Blue Sea Star was instantly made up and formed, and then activated! The invisible fluctuations spanned the endless space distance, causing Bai Chuan, who was far away in the subspace, to open his bright dragon eyes quietly, and a mysterious and abnormal imprint slowly emerged from the depths of his eyes, as if appearing on the quaint roulette wheel. Some mysterious force was pushing it, and it began to turn inch by inch. The imprint has been completed! A force echoed him. It''s time for him to go! Thinking in this way, Bai Chuan, who had been waiting for a long time, stretched out his long and slender dragon body. A circular roulette phantom with several imprints slowly emerged from his body. In an instant, the power of the [Turning Seal] covered his entire dragon body, and slowly disappeared. Blue starfish, space. This is an incomparably peculiar planet. The unusual planet of life on the periphery is only wrapped by gaseous substances like the atmosphere, and there is a circle of material like an egg film wrapped on the outermost layer, which is constantly turbulent and violent. Various energy flows or radiation in the starry sky are transformed into the most suitable gentle and moisturizing energy inside the planet. Surrounding the deep starry sky, there are horrifying figures floating in ten units, some are distorted like giant octopuses, or human figures with a single horn and more than a dozen eyeballs, or directly presenting the body of a beast ... Each of them is as big as 10,000 meters! This is the Beast God! A kind of ferocity that doesn''t know where it came from, where it comes from, lives in the starry sky without a fixed place, always seems to be moaning in pain, but is greedy for the essence of life and planets, and feeds on the essence of planets, the flesh and soul of life Less intelligent creatures. At this moment, invisible fluctuations suddenly emerged in the surrounding space, rippling from the void like ripples, and a powerful breath of life slowly escaped. "click..." The next moment, the sound of breaking glass like glass resounded in space, attracting the attention of all the beast gods. It seemed that the beast gods, who were always in pain and hunger, finally withdrew their hungry eyes from the planet in front of them, and slowly turned around to look at the source of the movement. They felt an extremely tempting, delicious smell like a great tonic slowly came. The sound of tick-tock sounded one after another, which was the saliva from the beast **** unconsciously. Then, they saw A ferocious dragon claw grasped in the void as if grasping a real object. In the next moment, the muscle strength stronger than fine steel easily crushed the void! Then with a violent pull, the void was torn open like a rag. Two bright and inextinguishable lights lit up from the broken void, and a dragon head with fluttering mane and flowing beard slowly protruded out of it! The true dragon Shirakawa has descended... (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： coveted dragon, moon star exploded Chapter 375 The coveted dragon, the moon star exploded That''s a dragon! True Dragon without a doubt! What''s more, this creature named "True Dragon" exuding an incomparably seductive aura is extremely small (the true fairy Empress Bai Chuan is normally kept at 100 meters), and in the eyes of Shaozhi Beast God, this is the most insignificant creature. Excellent food! At this point, in just a moment, the eyes of all the beast gods surrounding the blue sea star changed, as if they saw the most exquisite treasure and delicacy! After all, not only is it great tonic, but its strength (body size) is even weaker than them. How can such beast gods not be thirsty? Intuition tells them that once they swallow this real dragon, they will get unimaginable benefits! The next moment, looking at this real dragon that has not even crossed the space, the one closest to Baichuan, which looks like a tree-shaped beast made of flesh and blood, moved. Power, not only can split countless blood beasts, but every inch of flesh and blood contains the power to cause changes in ordinary creatures. It is the supreme **** pursued by the Flesh Cult. I saw this tree of flesh and blood rooted on the **** satellite swaying its branches like countless limbs of various creatures connected in series. Countless blood beasts of different shapes fell off from its branches in an instant, rushing towards him. The void that opened, sprinkled a road paved with blood in the space along the way. If there is a strong blue sea star here to see this scene at this moment, they will definitely be shocked by the horror of these blood beasts! Because these are all the most powerful rare blood kings among the many blood beasts split from the flesh and blood mother tree! It was an ordinary blood beast that was born in their world, even if it wasn''t the body itself, but only the consciousness was attached to the ordinary blood beast, it would cost a pillar of the country to pay a heavy price to barely kill it! However, the number of such blood kings is innumerable, almost piled up into an exaggerated beast tide, and they are still the most powerful deities! "Oh, it seems that I have been underestimated?" However, at this moment, the blood king beast tide that the blue sea stars were shocked and even feared, as one of the true masters, Bai Chuan chuckled, even if he hadn''t really descended, he couldn''t move from left to right, back and forth, so he could only face the horror head-on The beast horde still showed no fear. "Want to devour my flesh and blood?" Bai Chuan murmured in a low voice with his dragon eyes drooping down, and he could see at a glance what the desire of this group of beasts was, but to devour the powerful force flowing in his flesh and blood , but: "It''s okay, I just don''t know if you can bear this force?" Whispering, Bai Chuan looked at the incoming beast tide, let out a light breath from the dragon''s mouth, and saw a tiny hair on the fluttering mane behind his dragon''s head detach and fall, and floated towards the beast tide with an invisible force. When this seemingly tiny hair fell off and faced the beast tide, it swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short period of time, it swelled to several times its previous size. A more intense and seductive atmosphere permeated the air. In an instant, under the temptation of this strong aura, the rushing blood king beasts were stunned at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they all stopped, almost causing a serious stampede. However, the stampede that was just under control in the next moment really happened! All the blood king''s red beast eyes completely lost their rationality, drops of viscous saliva that exuded a foul smell seemed to flow out uncontrollably, almost converging into a river! Seemingly losing all reason, they mustered all their tangled muscle strength and rushed towards the beard and hair. Anything that dared to stand in front of them would be completely torn apart here! And at this moment, not only is the tide of the blood king, even the mother tree of flesh and blood behind the tide of the blood king, and even all the beast gods around are also crazy at this moment! The already seductive aura, but because it was weak, it managed to keep many beast gods with a little rationality, but at this moment, under Bai Chuan''s move, their little rational wisdom was detonated in an instant. Burns to ashes under air. The beast gods didn''t care about anything anymore, and rushed forward with all their strength, all in order to swallow a mouthful of the dragon beard and hair that lures the beast! It seems that only the burning desire of hunger and the fragrant dragon''s beard and hair are left in the pair of beast eyes that used to be astonished! The whole body of a dragon is a treasure, but it is not for nothing. This shows it! Near! near! It''s getting closer! As the mother tree of flesh and blood closest to the "food" called the real dragon, feeling the blood king finally approaching, the branches made of countless biological limbs could not help shaking one or two, full of urgent urging to be a part of myself The Blood King eats! In the next moment, the blood king who was a part of it did not disappoint its expectations, and hungrily opened its **** mouth, and traces of transparent flesh with sticky threads were slowly pulled away from its **** mouth , It was like a transparent big net connecting the big mouth full of sharp teeth, and immediately it bit down one after another! At the same time, countless blood kings opened their brushed blood basins and bit down, fiercely trying to devour the power of [Dragon]! Strains of invisible power slowly melted and released from the dragon''s hair. It seemed that after this power was swallowed by the blood king, the power that protected it disappeared Thus, these blood kings were stunned, not only the blood king who had devoured, but also the flesh and blood mother tree behind him! In that huge stiff body, on the almost hairless body surface, wisps of strange purple light began to emerge, flickering and flowing on the huge bodies of these blood kings and flesh and blood mother trees like streaks of light, exuding Deadly and strange purple light! hot! hot! hot! ! pain! pain! pain! ! That is more severe pain than has been wrapped around them! If there is a level of pain, for the beast gods, the pain that has been engraved on them as losers can be called level ten, then the pain on the flesh and blood mother tree at this moment is level one hundred! The flesh and blood mother tree, which was full of comfort a moment ago, froze, its whole body trembling uncontrollably, it didn''t know what happened to its body at all! Obviously, I have just eaten the delicious food in my eyes, the never-ending hunger in my body has just stopped, and the spontaneous feeling of fullness and warmth has just been born, so why did it change? The warmth began to turn into the burning heat that made the beast feel painful, and the full stomach began to turn into pain! It seems that endless energy is constantly being born in its body, and it seems that everything is just its illusion, that is, its own body is ignited! The whole body has been transformed into a steady stream of leaking energy! The next moment, a high-concentration power that seemed to be burned and collapsed was slowly born from the bodies of the blood kings who had only eaten. The strange purple light seemed to be accumulated to the limit, and it seemed that the group of blood kings and even the blood and flesh mother trees had reached their limits. , a thick and dazzling purple light burst out from his body with a bang. "BOOM!!" A series of shocking explosions appeared! It was a terrifying explosion that resounded even though the sound could not be transmitted in space because there was no medium! The shock wave close to being visible to the naked eye turned into a purple light soaring into the sky, illuminating the entire space! The more intense energy and [Dragon Qi] dissipated, it was the temptation [Dragon Qi] transformed and fermented from the body of the Flesh Mother Tree! In this explosion, the beast gods who had just rushed up were immediately blown back by a huge wave as if they were in the ocean! They didn''t know what the next moment was, and they were directly taken away by the more mellow [Dragon Qi], and fell into madness, frantically devouring the fallen flesh and blood mother tree and the flesh and blood left by the blood kings remains. However, just after swallowing these flesh and blood wreckage scattered in space, the beast gods were even more stunned, as if they had suffered unbearable pain and froze in place! It is the same as the previous Flesh Mother Tree, except that they have better luck, and the violent [Dragon Qi] they have endured has been transformed by the fallen Flesh Mother Tree. At this moment, what exactly happened, maybe only Bai Chuan with a chuckle on his face understood what happened. His flesh and blood are not so delicious. As a subspace creature completely different from this universe, all the substances that make up his body are not only a great tonic for the creatures in this starry sky, but also highly poisonous! Once in contact with a completely different positive substance, there will be an unstoppable [violent reaction], as long as he can control this energy, he can exert unimaginable destructive power, just like when he fought against the real immortal Gu Yue strong stance. But if you can''t control it, or even understand it, then you can only turn it into a bright firework under the destructive energy of this violent reaction! As the saying goes: Accepted, it is a great tonic. If you cant bear it, its highly poisonous! And it was obvious that the group of less intelligent beast gods in front of them, who were no more than earth immortals, could not accommodate the destructive energy with a part of the power of true immortals! All that awaits them is a blast! At the same time, inside the Blue Starfish. "I always feel that something big is going to happen today?" "Why do I always feel uneasy?" Once again, Hulan, the national pillar who had wiped out a group of evil organizations, responded to the love of the people, while pressing his heart involuntarily, frowning and muttering to himself, his sharp eyes with a trace of tired dark circles were full of confusion. For some reason, since the last time he began to destroy the evil organization in order to prevent the coming of [Mysterious Beast Shadow] according to the prophecy, he has become more disturbed day by day. After that, it became more intense. It seems that their interpretation of the prophecy is wrong, and everything they do is useless... How can this be? ! If it is said that Tao Xinglaos divination may have been wrong at the beginning, but the divination later was performed by countless Xinglao together! Gathered the power of all gods and star elders in the whole world! "Ah! Heaven, sky" "Quick, look at the sky!" "The skythe sky has changed! Purple skies!" "No, that''s the moon star exploding!!" Suddenly, a scream woke up Hu Lan who was thinking, he stopped in a little puzzled, frowned and looked around, and suddenly found that everyone looked up at the sky in unison, and there was a strong shock in their expressions , It seems to have seen something unbelievable. Seeing this, Hu Lan also realized that there seems to be something wrong with the color of the surrounding light? Obviously it is the most intense time at noon, and everything around should be bright and golden, but at this moment, the surroundings are not only as dark as in the evening, but also mixed with scarlet blood light and strange purple light? Unaware of the truth, he couldn''t help but slowly raised his head under the influence of his surroundings. In an instant, he suddenly widened his azure blue eyes. The eyes that were as sharp as blades in the past were completely at a loss. His pupils dilated uncontrollably, because he suddenly found an unbelievable picture Moonstar exploded! ! To be precise, the [Blood Moon] in the October vision born by Blue Sea Star after the Beast God''s invasion, which represents the supreme **** [Flesh Mother Tree] pursued by the Flesh and Flesh Sect, exploded! For unknown reasons, it exploded in a strange purple light and turned into a bright firework. Everyone in Blue Starfish witnessed this scene! God has fallen! Since the birth of the prophecy of annihilation, the first **** has fallen! And under the crown of the flesh and blood mother tree who is not considered weak among the gods! After realizing this, Hu Lan felt a strong dizziness hit her heart, almost fainting. "Could it be, could it be that everything we''ve done...is in vain...?" Under a strong sense of frustration, Hu Lan, who was running around endlessly in battle with the evil organization, finally felt a surge of exhaustion that was about to overwhelm his soul. Feel a sense of powerlessness, and a deep weakness. In an instant, he sat down on the ground, staring blankly at the slowly dissipating blood moon. After the **** died, the traces that represented its existence seemed to be being wiped out by some kind of existence at this moment! However, in the next moment, before Hu Lan could recover, another bright "firework" exploded, this time it was different from the blood color before, but blue, with a vague wolf shape! It represents the God of Sirius! The embodiment of the north wind. And this time it seems that because he has been staring at the sky, he finally vaguely saw that slender [mysterious figure] in a flash of strange purple! "God, Mystery, Beast, Shadow, Arrival, Advent!!" This time, Hu Lan really understood that their blocking for a while was nothing but wishful thinking! It''s all just useless... No! no! I have to pull myself together! There must be something wrong with us! Still in time! Hu Lan, if you even give up as a pillar of a country and fall down, who else can save this Eastern Union, this world? ! While muttering to herself, she obviously felt like she was carrying a mountain, but Hu Lan struggled to stand up from the ground. He must go back to the General Pavilion to discuss the plan with everyone, and he must definitely be in the world where the terrifying figure really descends! Thinking of this, Hu Lan took a step forward, ignoring the assistant on one side and hurried towards the main pavilion in the most central part of Tianhai City... (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： The crazy blue sea star gods, the power of [Moon Dream] Chapter 376 Crazy blue sea star gods, the power of [Moon Dream] Blue Starfish, God''s Domain. In the magnificent hall of God, there was silence. The natural creatures exuding majestic brilliance, which the Blue Sea Stars call gods, were all silent. In front of them was a hazy huge light curtain. . "True, Immortal!" Or to be precise, in the eyes of this group of planetary gods who have been in contact with the starry sky gods, the real main god! Rather than claiming to be in the **** system. After a long time, in the silent Great Hall of Gods, one of the planetary gods said softly in a hoarse voice. The sound of fingertips rubbing frosted glass quietly echoed in the hall, and even the **** who said this was a little surprised for a moment. Did he get so excited that he couldn''t even hide it? Following Bai Chuan''s behavior, it''s not only the group of beast gods who coveted him, but also the gods of the blue starfish! "That''s right, and it''s still a real fairy with no background who doesn''t know our details!" The atmosphere of silence seemed to be broken by the first **** who spoke, and another planet **** responded. "Everyone, we are going to send it!" "Luck is finally on our side this time!" "We are about to have the opportunity to step into the realm of the Lord God!" The gods of the planets continued to respond. They never felt so lucky! I thought that the incoming World Destroyer might be a terrifying God-King Realm powerhouse, or a veteran powerhouse who had been brewing for a long time in the Realm of Immortal Realm. It made it difficult for them to divination, and they could only see a creature with the sign of [Dragon Devouring Star]. Only the chances of these two were a little higher. But they never expected that what appeared in front of them was a [True Dragon] that had just broken through the realm of the Lord God not long ago! And this dragon is extremely arrogant, or rather stunned! After all, being able to give one''s own flesh and blood to the enemy and blast the opponent to death is only done by creatures who have just obtained the power of the main **** (true immortal), proud of their own extraordinary power, I like to see ordinary creatures being destroyed by my own power! However, this is precisely where their opportunity lies! Since they were sheltered by the starry sky gods, their blue sea star gods have already been marked as untouchable by those countless true immortals. Even the true immortals who have just broken through will avoid them invisibly. This is good, but it also makes them lose the opportunity to go further. An opportunity for them to accidentally break through with the help of external forces! Under this starry sky, there are only two orthodox paths to break through to the Realm of Immortals. One is to rely on one''s own talent and opportunity to forcibly cross the heavy threshold and successfully transform into a high "god" or "immortal" in one fell swoop! It''s a pity that the required talent is extremely exaggerated. If you can''t rely on a super civilization or starry sky clan, or don''t have the careful cultivation of the strongest, it is impossible to succeed. The difficulty of breaking through can be seen from the fact that Bai Chuan has been trapped in the realm of the earth fairy for so long and can only continue to expand the thickness of this realm. Although this is also related to the fact that he does not know or realize this information at all, but there is The information of time breakthrough can actually be regarded as a kind of [resource]. As the saying goes, "A word of true transmission, ten thousand taels of gold will not be given to anyone", without the notification of the most powerful, how can a group of planetary gods who have no background and no resources but have only heard the words "lord god" and "true immortal" break through? Not to mention, the gods of the planet were born on the planet, but they are also limited by the planet itself to some extent. As a part of the planet, how can they, with the support of no background resources, overcome the desperate situation on their own? The gully penetrates the subspace to ingest the matter of the subspace, and then violently reacts to produce destructive energy? Later, he will have to forcibly maintain his own existence in the violent reaction that can be called close to death, so as to master that energy! Just as the height of a fountain never exceeds the size of its source. That is almost equivalent to concentrating the power that can penetrate a planet at one point, so that it can successfully penetrate through the weakest part of subspace and real space. Bai Chuan has truly experienced the degree of difficulty. Therefore, this road has been abandoned by the gods of the Blue Sea Star, which is beyond their imagination. And the second way to break through the main **** is to obtain the power of the strong who have already stepped into this realm, and with the help of their main **** (true immortal), let yourself experience the terrifying energy that surpasses all matter, so that you can experience the terrifying energy in all your matter. Experience this power in the process of collapse, so as to constantly familiarize yourself with and master it. This path is safer than the previous one, because they can completely control the strength of this main **** power, so they can experience it in a controllable way. This is also the path normally chosen by many creatures who break through the main **** (true immortal) under the starry sky. But this road is extremely resource-intensive, why would a true immortal give you the power of a true immortal for no reason? Allowing others to break through makes him an invisible rival? Ask yourself, who is so merciful to benefit others at the expense of oneself? Therefore, if you want to obtain the artifacts of the power of the main god, you have to come up with treasures that will move the hearts of the main gods and true immortals, but even if the blue sea star gods sell their home star, they can''t get it. A resource of true immortal power. Unless there are other opportunities, which are less likely. At this point, the entire Blue Sea Star gods have fallen into a predicament invisibly. This kind of predicament is not only happening to them. A microcosm. This is also why the real immortal is a huge threshold. After crossing it, under this starry sky, everyone belongs to the people above the people, and the gods above the gods. But now, their blue sea star gods finally found a chance! Thinking that they could only rely on what they sheltered to expel powerful enemies and scare the courage of the beast gods, they were extremely lucky to meet a dragon who had just broken through and attacked their main god''s realm without any backing! As long as they rely on the power of the shelter given by the starry sky gods to kill this powerful dragon in the main **** realm in one fell swoop, then his flesh and blood will be shared by them! At that time, not only will each of their gods have sufficient power of the main **** to try to break through, but the remaining flesh, bones, scales, and even the dragon''s most important heart, liver, dragon balls, etc. can be made into a large number of artifacts, Treasure armor, magic weapon! In addition, even a small part can be put up for auction in the wasteland auction house, so as to get a lot of resources! It can be said that the opportunity to get rich in one fell swoop is in front of you, and the dragon in the main **** realm is full of treasures! Take Him! Take him down! Just take him down! ! The opportunity for Blue Starfish to get rid of poverty and become rich is now! Such a god-given opportunity is rare. After all, there is no background backer or a main **** creature who has just broken through and has no eyesight, but it is rare under the stars! Looking at the dragon above the light curtain, all the gods went crazy! They have already been stunned by the huge benefits in front of them. Even the Goddess of Starlight, who is a little uneasy, let go of her doubts and anxiety at this moment. How can they lose when they are sitting on the gift from the **** king? ! How could you lose? ! ! The opportunity to get rich in one fell swoop is in front of you! Countless gods are roaring and clamoring, urging the **** kings and supreme gods of their planet''s protoss to raise the shelter in their hands, slaughter real dragons, and achieve sudden wealth! In this enthusiastic atmosphere, even the planet **** king known as the Xuanlan Damingshen couldn''t be exempt, and began to show a look of excitement, and could not help but solemnly took out the gift from the starry sky gods under the call of the gods. The objecta tiny golden thunderbolt flickering continuously. However, the blue sea star gods who were so passionate and fell into greed did not see the sky above the domain of God, and a pair of golden dragon eyes suddenly appeared like the sun. Is it like this? I see. '' Staring at the small but deadly golden lightning, Bai Chuan nodded in understanding. It''s no wonder that when he descended, he always felt that there was a thread peeping at him. He has truly become a real dragon and a subspace creature, and his sensitivity to space is not comparable to that of ordinary creatures. So, at the beginning of facing the Flesh Mother Tree, he used the impact of the tree''s explosion to secretly pull the entire blue sea star closer to the [Moon Dream]! Yes, [Yue Meng], which once belonged to the real fairy Gu Yue, this LV6 characteristic level ability, had already found time to evolve when Bai Chuan was waiting for the [Demon Seal] to mature. Don''t think that this ability is useless on Gu Yue, but don''t forget who the opponent is fighting against, but he is Bai Chuan! A dragon that can forcibly kill the real immortal Gu Yue in the hands of "ancestor"! Although he doesn''t want to boast, but he, Bai Chuan, is not as weak as he imagined. At the same time [Moon Dream], the LV6 level ability was not as broken as he imagined. As early as when the flesh and blood mother tree turned into a blood moon and exploded, he used this power silently, and instantly hid it in the blood that exploded. In the middle of the month, with the explosion of the blood moon, it spread to the entire blue sea star. And before that, when the people of Blue Sea Star and even the gods saw the blood moon, the entire Blue Sea Star had already been trapped in his [Moon Dream] field invisible. In other words, at this time, he was the whole world The master of the dreamthe master of dreams! Finding a group of creatures with the strongest mental fluctuations from this huge dreamland is just a piece of cake. No matter how deep the blue sea star gods hide, hiding in the changeable and mysterious planetary realm, he still follows the other party''s dreamland. He came to the door and saw all the plans of the blue sea star gods at random. Not only that, but through the mouth of the other party, he also learned the secret information of one party about him, a "village dragon". Bai Chuan suddenly discovered that Gu Yue''s [Yuemeng] ability is actually pretty good. At this moment, he is as if he has opened the omniscient perspective, and any plan against him is understood in advance by him in an instant. He retracted his previous contempt for Gu Yue, the ability contributed by the other party is quite useful. Sure enough, there are no bad abilities, only bad users! Understanding the plans of the gods of the Blue Sea Star, Bai Chuan does not intend to confront them head-on at the moment. He has never forgotten the primary goal of the moment - to get the mysterious "Treasure of the True Immortal" in the hands of that lucky person, and then we will see how things go. After all, the other party planned him in this way, if he didn''t return the courtesy, wouldn''t it make others know that Bai Chuan was not polite. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan found the target he was looking for with the help of [Moon Dream]''s ability to dominate the dream world Blue Starfish, Sky Sea City, inside a cramped hut. A young man with two blue octopus-like tentacles on the back of his head was lying peacefully on the bed, having some sweet dreams and smiling sweetly. "Master, come and catch me~ I''m here~" "Hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, I will come right away, master!" The girl''s melodious voice sounded like a wind chime, with a pretty and lively charm, and what was inhaled in the nose was the youthful virgin fragrance of the girl. Hemingmeng couldn''t help revealing a smile that a man would know how to smile at the corner of his mouth under the fragrant silk, forcing his eyes to stretch out his hands and grasping in all directions, trying to catch the warmth and softness he imagined. This is a month after he came to this beautiful world. Apart from the fact that he wanted to practice hard at the beginning, he wanted to strengthen himself to feed back the body of Lan Haixing, but later he found out why he should work so hard as a child of an aristocratic family. Decisively fell. After all, according to his elder brother in this life, he worked hard for half a day, but his strength was not as much as that of a treasure called elixir. Who was stupid to continue to practice? These high-ranking and aristocratic descendants of them were born as high-level people who are different from low-level people! He thought it made some sense, so he gave up decisively. Anyway, a child of his family has enough resources, so he might as well get in touch with things that he has never touched before, so as not to be frightened after the rise of the main world. For example, the present-beauty! It can be said that I am happy to miss Shu here! In the next moment, in the world of deep dreams, in this cramped and slightly dirty room, with a circle of ripples, a dragon less than one meter in size flew out. Bai Chuan found his target. As soon as he stepped into this room, with the emotional perception brought by [Moon Dream], Bai Chuan saw a young man who had fallen into the abyss of desire. He couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Each person has his own choice, good or bad, he is too lazy to criticize. Following the sense of hunger that began to emerge in his body, Bai Chuan followed his perception and looked at the young man''s hands that were peacefully intertwined on his chest - where a phalanx that was crystal clear like jade and shimmering was being held. . Suddenly, with Bai Chuan''s eyes on the mysterious finger bone, a stronger sense of hunger hit Bai Chuan''s heart. Bai Chuan suddenly realized that this is what he was looking for, the food he wanted to eat! Still, "Bones? Food?!" Bai Chuan was a little puzzled. Just such a finger bone could make him have an unbearable appetite? And let a lucky person invade his world, and then travel to another world? What kind of creature''s skeleton is this? Is it really just a real fairy? Or maybe the owner of this mysterious finger bone has unusually special and powerful blood? Bai Chuan doesn''t know, but he can be sure, he probably met something good again! The increasingly unbearable hunger in his belly made Bai Chuan uncontrollably secrete dragon saliva crazily, almost wanting to flow out, Bai Chuan finally stretched out his sinful dragon claws! However, at this moment, an accident happened! (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： Dragon claws intercepted across the world Chapter 377 The dragon claw intercepted across the world Bai Chuan touched it, and his body became small and exquisite, directly pinching the mysterious finger bone. At the same time, Haiming, who was still flirting and playing with the maidservants in another world, froze for a moment, and ignored the calls from the lovely and sweet maidservants in his ears. "Why do I have a feeling of dread...?" He lowered his head and frowned. For some reason, at this moment, he felt an uncontrollable palpitation and a sense of fear, as if the treasure he valued most was about to leave him! etc! Could it be...? He seemed to have remembered something, and he finally woke up from the depressing atmosphere. That''s right, he is not a native creature of this world, he is just a passerby who traveled through time with the help of a mysterious treasure. This sense of fear is definitely a problem with his treasure! He, who is still in another world at this moment, felt inexplicable fear in his heart, and began to call for that mysterious phalanx. He didn''t know that his consciousness was still here, what would happen if there was a problem with the mysterious phalanx on the other side of the body? ! Its okay if he just cant go back again, there are some things he enjoys here, but what he fears most is that without the shelter of the mysterious finger bones, his consciousness and soul will undergo a huge change that cannot be ignored! At the same time, the death of his original physical body may implicate him! Feared by all kinds of fear, Haiming no longer cared about enjoying it, and yelled like crazy, and rushed out the door. This abnormal behavior directly aroused the anger of everyone in this extraordinary family, which is high above the mundane, and a series of figures exuding a terrifying aura erupted directly from the house... "Has it been noticed? Or is there a spirit in this bone?" Staring at the mysterious phalanx that was almost caught in his claws, Bai Chuan ignored the mysterious phalanx that seemed to exude fear, and looked towards a certain direction in the void as if he had passed through it. In the endless space distance, I saw a soul left behind by his [Demon Seal] quickly return under the pull of a mysterious force, but "You can''t return like this..." After all, I am still waiting for you to continue to contribute to my erosion in another world. While Bai Chuan murmured, the gray light in the dragon''s eyes faintly lit up, like a gray crescent moon, and the next moment the dragon''s claws were quietly clenched, and the [Moon Dream] world shrouded in the blue sea star exerted force. As if he could see through all the fluctuations of the soul consciousness, he stared at the severed bone. At this moment, with the help of the medium of the mysterious finger bone, and the omnipotent particularity in the dream world, he finally glimpsed a glimpse of the A passage in uncharted space where a light the size of a grain of rice is rapidly returning. He stretched out another free dragon claw, and grabbed the void in front of him. In an instant, that ferocious and sharp claw seemed to have pierced something, and disappeared into the air! "Quick! Quick! Master Shengu, hurry up!" At the last moment, when his consciousness fell into a deep sleep, Haiming looked at the shocked family members and showed an inexplicable smile, which seemed superior, bitter, and farewell... At this time, he no longer cares about covering up or not. As long as the **** bone is not lost, there are plenty of worlds for him to travel through, but if the **** bone is lost, he will be nothing! I dont know how long it has passed, maybe its just a second, or maybe its been a few years. Following the darkness in front of his eyes, when Hai Ming regained consciousness again, a bright gray light appeared in front of his eyes. "Am I coming back?" Subconsciously, Haiming flashed such a thought, but the next moment he was shocked, he felt that his body had disappeared, and he was in a mysterious state. "Perhaps this is the picture when I traveled..." After a few breaths, the shocked Haiming reacted and muttered, but the next moment he had doubts, "But why did I wake up during the time travel this time? " Before he could continue to think, as if some broken movement caught his attention, his consciousness couldn''t help making a movement of looking up, so He saw it, saw a huge scale exuding a metallic luster! That''s a paw! A creature he doesn''t know, with mysterious beast claws that cover the sky and the sun! He swears that he has never looked at the specific appearance of this mysterious beast claw so closely. The beast claw is so perfect, like a scale that is meticulously carved and every inch is perfect, and it exudes an indestructible It feels like countless scales are layered on top of the muscles that are stronger than gold and iron, and the sharp claws are shining with a frightening luster, as if nothing in the world can stop it from grasping. grip. But he would rather not have the honor of observing so closely! because- The mysterious beast claw directly pierced through some kind of obstacle, appeared in the passageway of his travel and return, and was catching him! The target of this mysterious beast claw is him! "No! No! Don''t!" At this moment, he finally understood that there was definitely something wrong with the [Divine Bone] on his body, and it was the owner of the mysterious beast claw in front of him! Unfortunately, no matter how frightened he is, it''s too late. No one or anything can help him, not even the **** bone he relies on! The next moment, under his fearful and horrified gaze, he saw with his own eyes that the animal claw that covered the sky and the sun flicked directly, hitting his consciousness. Suddenly, Haiming let out a series of screams as if he had been hit hard, but it took a few breaths for him to realize that he was not dead! The owner of that beast claw didn''t want him to die, because he felt that his time-traveling return was terminated, not only that, but he also felt that he was returning the same way. He was intercepted by a mysterious beast claw, and sent him back to the world he had just traversed as if driven away... "Master Patriarch, what happened to my family tomorrow?" In the courtyard of the Li Family, on a high mountain surrounded by fog and mist. The weeping woman in Chinese clothes hugged her unconscious son and asked the Li family puzzledly. This is the world that Haiming is about to leave just now, the relatives of its original owner. However, in the face of the woman''s question, the middle-aged man with the goatee, who looked aside for a long time and checked his internal condition from time to time, was also full of surprises in his heart. There are very few middle-aged disciples who can plot against them. But now this situation... It''s really weird... "Boom!" At this moment, a loud noise exploded suddenly, it was a thunder. Thunder and lightning like a swimming snake kept moving through the clouds, and the dark clouds that were about to fall were piled up like the scales of some kind of beast. That seems to be an extremely ominous omen! (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： The dragon that erodes the world with radiation, predicts the future Chapter 378 The Dragon Corrupting the World by Radiation, Predicting the Future The abnormal celestial phenomenon made the Li family leader subconsciously raise his head to watch. After all, a lot of important information can be seen in the celestial phenomenon. However, with such a look, he was suddenly stunned, and inadvertently opened his mouth wide in horror. The sky, the sky is broken! Yes, what appeared in front of him was the sky split open! Endless gusts of wind gradually grew, the dragon thunder and lightning leaped, and the sky like a curtain was directly violently broken by a beast claw! It was a huge gray claw covered with endless scales, and its shape vaguely resembled the aggregate of a tiger''s palm and an eagle''s claw! The sharp claws exuded a palpitating aura, just such a claw almost crushed the sky, spanning the entire sky, making all the creatures in the entire land of Dongping see. Thunder and lightning crazily throbbed, as if they wanted to expel the beast claw, mixed with the angry thunder from the sky, waves of storms wantonly destroyed everything, as if the world was about to be destroyed by this terrifying creature, the world was howling , but fought back angrily under fear. This is the first time that all creatures in this world know that there really is a "God" in this world. At the same time, this is a battle that cannot be touched by ordinary creatures. The only thing they can do is to win this battle. But this hope is extremely slim. Just when many creatures in the whole world fear that the world will be destroyed, Fortunately, everything came quickly and left quickly. In just a few breaths, the beast claw retracted for unknown reasons, leaving a faint light spot and a small amount of gray scale fragments destroyed by lightning falling to the ground. It was only the last moment. Behind the broken sky, the flashing golden eyes of the beast and the magnificent horns soaring high into the sky cast a layer of haze on the hearts of all the creatures in Dongping. It turns out that such powerful creatures still exist in the world... "dragon?!" I dont know how long it has passed, and people from all over the world keep saying this. There are no dragons in this world, but the appearance of this mysterious beast claw has brought the concept of "dragon" to this world. The mysterious scale fragments falling on the earth began to cause some special changes on the earth, and a A peculiar [Qi] that can affect everything in the world. Under the influence of this [Qi], countless animals on the entire land seem to have been affected by something, and some kind of change has quietly taken place in their bodies. Animals that already possess powerful power and are called demons are even more direct. Some sort of aberration has occurred. Of course, all this is not what the Li family has to consider. What he should consider is, what should he do with this family member who suddenly wakes up in front of him? Compared with other people from all over the world, he is more aware that the child of the clan in front of him has an extremely close relationship with the owner of the mysterious beast claw, because the faint light spot that fell from the beast claw at the last moment fell to Of course, he doesn''t know whether this relationship is good or bad. So, how should he deal with this mysterious person who is extremely likely to be related to the world-destroying [Dragon] and occupied the body of a child of another clan? kill? Or not to kill? At this moment, Haiming collapsed. Not only did he lose his divine bone and could never go back, he was also inexplicably targeted by a mysterious and powerful creature, and now he was discovered by everyone in the whole clan, especially now The inexplicable gaze of the Patriarch looking at him made him a little uneasy. urgent! How should he escape this disaster? Not to mention Haiming, Bai Chuan, who had blocked his return to the soul, finally turned his eyes to the mysterious phalanx in front of him. He was so hungry that he couldn''t bear it anymore, and he swallowed it in one gulp. In two or three strokes, this indestructible bone in the eyes of the blue sea star was chewed to pieces. "Hate! Hate! Hate!!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!!" As soon as the mysterious finger bones entered his belly, a strong sense of fullness rushed into his heart, and at the same time, there was a roar of strong hostility in his heart, which directly resounded in his sea of ??consciousness, as if to The extremely rich and ego-filled fluctuations flooded all living beings that approached it, plundering its soul and even its body. It was the hatred of suffering the most unfair encounter in the world and the killing intent to kill all living beings in the eyes! Bai Chuan was stunned for a moment, what kind of experience could make a strong man who was a "true immortal" give birth to such a roar? However, before Bai Chuan continued to listen, this news had just surfaced, and it was washed away by the mysterious river of time where Bai Chuan''s consciousness was. Bai Chuan didn''t even need to do it himself. At the same time, the mysterious phalanx entered the abdomen, and Bai Chuan''s ability panel, which had been changed and no longer moved, finally had its first change. In just a few breaths, the item ''source point: 0'' that Bai Chuan didn''t know before was slowly increased from ''0'' to ''5''. Here, Bai Chuan''s ability panel becomes: ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Race: True Dragon'' ''Origin point: 5'' Abilities: Dragons Blood, Reincarnation Seal LV6 (Immortal, Fire/Remnant), Emperor of Bacteria LV6, Seal of Life and Death (Immortal, Earth/Residual), Sharpness LV6 (Characteristic), Moon Dream LV6 (Characteristic) ''Capability structure library: (expand)'' ''editable'' ''Driveable...'' The next moment, the source point disappeared even more inexplicably, turning into a mysterious force that wrapped around his body. Under the entanglement of mysterious power, a slowly unfolding scene appeared in front of Bai Chuan: In the picture, a small dragon in a cramped room is in an inexplicable crisis, and by accident, he raised his head and looked at the sky. In the next moment, the world shattered like glass, and a cold figure like a banished fairy slowly emerged from the inexplicable space. Coming across, a pair of eyes as cold as ice scanned this tiny planet. Here, the people and gods of Blue Sea Star who were dragged into the dream by [Moon Dream] woke up. Looking at this figure, Long was shocked even more, revealing an expression as if he was facing a formidable enemy. The invisible imprint rises, in order to avoid falling into the siege of the two, Long tries to take the lead in solving the blue sea gods who wake up and discover the truth and are angry. Suddenly, countless people on the entire planet began to fall into the mutation, turning into humanoid dragon beasts covered with scales, and attacked the blue sea star gods driven by the dragon''s consciousness. Endless corpses of dragons, beasts and gods began to fall from the sky, endless blood of various colors soaked the earth, and the world was about to be destroyed. However, with the death of the gods of the blue sea star, endless blood poured down, and the **** king of the planet gods who held the shelter of the starry sky gods became angry, and decisively activated the small golden thunderbolt, attracting an old man with an invisible face powerful figure. Under the attack of two terrifying beings exuding aura and approaching, even if the tiny dragon regained its huge body like a planet, and sacrificed the mysterious ancient clock magic weapon, it was still invincible. Unable to do so, the cold figure that had been prepared for a long time directly summoned the ancient lamp burning with faint green fire to intercept it. In just a few rounds, the dragon body was shattered and died in the siege. At this point, the picture dims and slowly disappears, leaving only a thin layer of aftertaste, and the tiny dragon in the cramped room is still there. "Is this my future...?" Looking at the disappearing picture, it took a long time for Bai Chuan to recover from the huge amount of information. Obviously, this is one of the functions of the new birth of his ability panelthe source point! Predict future! Danger! (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： When Zishu arrives, Bai Chuan counterattacks Chapter 379 Zishu kills, Bai Chuan''s counterattack Just this one item is beyond ordinary. Of course, the information that has just been exposed with such a powerful effect is not so friendly. Bai Chuan understood that the biggest crisis in his history had appeared, and it was obvious that the cold figure was the "ancestor" of the psionic clan who had already been eyeing himZishu! One mouse is enough for him to drink a pot, but he didn''t expect another more mysterious star **** king to appear! Bai Chuan frowned, and began to think carefully about the scene just now, looking for the source of vitality. His biggest crisis before was that he couldn''t even retreat. It was obviously because two powerful men who could be called "ancestors" were besieging him, but if he took the lead in solving the mysterious old man summoned by Lan Haixing Woolen cloth? Bai Chuan thought for a while, but shook his head helplessly. It was obvious that when the king of the planetary gods grasped the object of protection, whether it was a false grasp in a dream or a real grasp in reality, everything that could threaten him The power of life will be bounced off directly, thus summoning the **** king in the shape of an old man, which even he can''t stop. After all, the starry sky is so big that there are not many people with strange methods. If the shelter given by the starry sky gods doesn''t even have the effect of this protection, wouldn''t it just lose the face of the Nuoda starry sky gods? So what about retreating first when we know it in advance? Anyway, he got what he wanted. However, just being crushed by the rat and retreating in such a dispirited way, he always felt a little uncomfortable. He was targeted out of nowhere and still clinging on to him. If he hadn''t gotten the source point by chance today and turned on the [Future Foretelling] function, he, Bai Chuan, would have died immediately. He was thinking, is there a way to counterattack this guy who has no eyes. However, with his mortal wisdom, he may not be able to do it. He has never been a genius, and he has always known this, even if he has computing power that ordinary people can''t imagine. So he needs a little help, thinking of Bai Chuan''s consciousness... Tianyuanxing, the top of the mountains. This is the highest position in the entire Tianyuan Star. Standing here is almost enough to see all positions on the entire land. This is the place where the legendary gods live. The fact is also the same. Compared with the mortal beings on the earth, the power and status of the people living here are close to gods. Although they do not have the power to destroy the world, their words and deeds, once passed on, will cause huge turmoil to the entire world, and even lead to the rise and fall of the dynasty, which is not as good as those high gods. Because of their existence, they were established to provide suggestions for the stability of the entire world, and to solve problems for the mysterious world master in the legend. This is the "think tank" that Bai Chuan ordered his subordinates to find out over the years. Everyone who can appear in it is the most intelligent wise man in this long history. In an elegant bamboo building on a cluster of mountain peaks, the fragrance is wafting, and the tea mist is lingering, exuding a fresh and indifferent charm. Chen Ye was dressed in light ink and elegant clothes, with a calm expression, lowered his eyes, making tea in an orderly manner, lightly tasting, and the fierce chess game of "fighting" before him was quietly placed aside. As a member of the "Think Tank", this is his pastime when he has nothing to do on weekdays. "Reportreport!" Suddenly, a rush of anxious children''s voices broke the tranquility here, and the door of the bamboo building was opened not long after. "First, sir! It''s not good!" "Little girl, how many times have I mentioned it to you? A wise man is better at avoiding impetuosity and arrogance. How long has it been, and you are still so frizzy..." "I will punish you for copying today..." Facing this almost commonplace situation, Chen Ye was not surprised at all, and without turning around, he sipped his weak tea lightly, and the gentle voice of Youyou came. "No, it''s not! Sir, something really big happened this time!" The little girl who ran away with a flushed face didn''t listen to the teacher''s lecture as slowly as before. With the slow temper of the husband, if she was punished in the past, she would be punished, but now it is different. She stomped her feet anxiously, With a blushing face, he kept waving his hands and shouted loudly: "Sir, the real dragon has passed down a question card!" "What?!" When these words came out, it was like startling a lake of stagnant water. Chen Ye, who had been holding tea indifferently before, was taken aback for a moment, his calmly drooping eyes suddenly opened wide, and his calm hands in the past began to tremble. Not even with a cup of tea. The next moment, he stood up even more abruptly, stepped forward and asked the little girl in disbelief, "You, what did you just say? Your Majesty the Dragon?" At this time, he was too shocked by the news he heard, and finally couldn''t maintain that indifferent expression. Surprise! What did he just hear? Since the establishment of the True Dragon Mianxia think tank, they have never been shared by the True Dragon Mianxia, ??but now the extremely mysterious True Dragon Mianxia actually thinks of them. This is the first time they really need them? Is he awake? dreaming? ! If it is a dream, please make this dream longer. It was the first time that Chen Ye, who was known for his indifferent and calm attitude to the outside world, had such a big mood swing. Seeing her husband showing a different look for the first time, the little girl also secretly smiled, but she was also shocked, but she nodded and confirmed: "Yes, the real dragon question post has appeared!" "Go, let''s go!" After the words fell, the man''s gentle but urgent voice sounded from outside the door. "Wait, sir! Shoes! You forgot your shoes..." Unknown to some people on Tianyuan Star, Bai Chuan, who was completely alarmed by one of his questions, also began to explore the function of the origin point and the newly activated ability of the panel after passing on the question. After a while, he finally discovered that the [Future Foretelling] ability can''t be triggered actively, or he hasn''t found a way to actually trigger it. The previous foreknowledge was only passively activated under certain conditions after he just obtained the source point. This condition, Bai Chuan guessed, may be related to his life and death. For example, if he encounters a certain death crisis in a certain period of time in the future, as long as he has a source point, he will spontaneously consume it to predict that scene for him. But whether it is true or not, he is not sure at the moment, but he understands another function of the source point, which is the function of "driveable..." on the panel. Just as the "editable" function used to determine his path to becoming stronger, he looked for various abilities with powerful creatures along the way, so as to kill them and plunder them to make them stronger. This function also determined his path to become stronger for a long time! Ever since breaking through to the Real Immortal, Bai Chuan has been a little strange, what should he do next? Because now he is no weaker than when he was weaker than before. At that time, he could easily use countless abilities to cooperate and kill enemies whose abilities were higher than his own. However, every powerful ability after the real fairy represents a terrifying figure whose strength is far superior to his. creatures. Just like Zishu, the opponent must have abilities that far exceed his LV6 level, so if he still hunts down powerful ability holders and plunders their abilities according to the past, it would be a bit too idiotic. Is he the current opponent of Zishu? The answer is no, Bai Chuan is well aware of this. So, if he continues to grow stronger in the same way as before, he will undoubtedly fall into a predicament If you want to become stronger, you need a powerful ability to evolvebut the powerful ability is in a strong person whose strength is countless times stronger than him. He needs to become stronger to kill the opponentbut if he wants to become stronger, he must evolve with a powerful ability... If this predicament cannot be broken, unless he is out of luck and meets a more powerful creature who died and lost all resistance. But this possibility, he can only say that it is not as simple as his own hard work and hard work to forcefully kill Zishu. Even a true immortal is hard to die to a certain extent, let alone the realm above that. However, with the emergence of the origin and new functions, he no longer needs to worry about anything. That is to say, maybe it won''t be long before he can surpass Zishu and take revenge! Of course, before that, he still decided to give Zishu a greeting gift first. After all, thousands of miles is not enough to describe the fact that the other party traveled endless distances to find him. How could he not "repay" such a generous courtesy? Carefully reviewing the plan sent by the Tianyuanxing think tank, Bai Chuan silently used a lot of computing power to deduce it several times, and found that it was still feasible. Now that''s the case, it''s time to act! In the next instant, Bai Chuan disappeared into the cramped hut, and suddenly rose into the sky. Immediately, he closed his eyes and began to wait quietly. According to the prediction, there is still some time before the arrival of the rat, which should be enough for him to arrange. In the completely silent world, the gray crescent moon representing [Moon Dream] became more and more conspicuous, almost descending from the illusory shadow to this space. A power that represents a dream began to entangle invisiblely around the body of the Blue Sea Star Xuanlan God who was holding the object of protection of the starry sky gods. If anyone wakes up at this moment, they will definitely be able to see the astonishing Xuanlan God shrouded in brilliance. There was a faint frown on his face. At this moment, in the dream, Xuanlan Damingshen, who was laughing heartily with the gods, suddenly frowned, secretly glanced sideways at the gods, was he dazzled just now? Why did I see a pure white color from my godly body, which seemed to be the fur of some kind of animal? Or Thinking of something, Xuanlan Damingshen looked around the laughing gods calmly, and discovered the strange characteristics of several gods that passed away in a flash! White hair, big round ears, black eyes, long tail... That was a weird creature he didn''t recognize! All of them are no different from other gods on the surface, talking and drinking with the gods like ordinary gods, but they are quietly approaching the gods, and when they are not paying attention, they float strands of white hair into the wine cups of the gods In the process, make him drink unconsciously... And once he drank this weird drink, a weird rat-like feature would appear on his body! It seems that he lost himself and began to harm other gods. What kind of weird power is this? ! Shocked in his heart, he stood still on the surface, but secretly held the tiny golden lightning bolt. He vaguely recalled that there was a period of time in the starry sky where the extremely terrifying alternative monster power spread... It is a kind of terrifying and strange power that will replace the original owner invisibly, and no one else will know it. The reason why this terrifying replacement and strange power resounds throughout the starry sky is because it has replaced the original owner. A whole super civilization! "Myojin-sama, in order to celebrate your victory and return from slaughtering the dragon, I''m here to offer you a toast!" At this moment, an extremely serious deity who had been alienated in the eyes of Xuanlan Damingshen came over holding two glasses of strange wine, and suggested with a respectful smile. But, does he dare to drink? When did their domain of gods get eroded like this? Staring at the glass of wine in front of him, Xuanlan Damingshen became angry, and the strong anger directly swallowed him, and he suddenly raised the small golden thunderbolt in his hand. Great Star God King, save the poor blue sea star gods under your tent! "Boom!" The loud thunder that pierced the sky sounded. ''It''s now! '' At the same time, Bai Chuan suddenly opened his eyes, and all the power of [Moon Dream] gathered together and turned into a phantom with white hair, round ears and long tail, covering a certain In the void, it looks like a vision of a great existence descending on the blue starfish! The next moment, he directly activated the power of the ancient clock, teleported out one after another, and withdrew to the subspace. At the same time, when the loud thunder and lightning resounded through the sky, the sound of the sky shattering followed. Under this terrifying movement, many creatures of Lan Haixing, who had fallen into a dream peacefully, woke up excitedly, and then they saw A strange white-haired creature with long tail, round ears and howling screams stands in the inner world, almost supporting the sky! And within the phantom, a cool figure dressed in white stepped through the space and descended! The mouse is here! "Zhuzi, die!" The thunder has not stopped yet, and the Zishu has just been killed. The phantom of the old man filled with endless golden thunder rose up, and the lightning raged under the might of the sky, and a sharp lightning spear pierced the sky and attacked the cold figure who had not yet stood still! what''s the situation? Zishu, who had just crossed over following the breath, didn''t even find a familiar figure. When he saw the specific situation of the place he descended on, he felt a tingle between his brows. The phantom who was weaker than him threw a lightning spear full of endless destructive power at him! "How dare you!" Before he had time to think, facing the destructive thunder spear thrown by a certain star king, Zishu also fought angrily. He squeezed the ancient lamp mark, and an ancient lamp held by a white jade chrysanthemum rat rose up, sprinkled a continuous cloud of rain. Faint green fire. However, the appearance of this ancient lamp made Xuanlan Damingshen, who summoned the Star God King, even more angry. It turned out to be you! Under his roar, he decisively passed his thoughts to the **** king phantom. Here, a battle between the **** king and the "ancestor" realm arises! This is a battle that is doomed to dim the stars and the fall of the gods. The fragile blue sea star is not capable of surviving in a battle of this level, even the phantom of the **** king can''t protect it. If its body comes, there may be some hope. Of course, everything has nothing to do with Bai Chuan. He returned to the subspace, he only hoped that Zishu would like this generous gift. After all, it may not be long before his second generous gift will be delivered soon. And this generous gift, presumably Zishu will like it even more. I just dont know if He will recognize him at that time, so Ill just say something. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan also started to add new functions in the ability panel... Back in time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： Travel to the past and spread the legend of dragons across the universe Chapter 380 Going to the past and spreading the legend of dragons throughout the universe Time against the current! This is the new ability added to the ability panel! Before, he didn''t understand why a mysterious long river of time appeared in the space of his ability panel. Now, he understands! Because, driven by the ability panel, he is about to embark on the long river of reverse flow time, go back to the past, and leave his own legend in the past. He doesn''t know how the creatures in this universe break through to the next realm, and what the next realm is called. But he knew how to break through! That is to go forward continuously against the long river of time, leaving his own legend in the time and history of this universe, his exclusive [Dragon Legend]! When his legend spreads to a certain extent, and his own strength accumulates to a certain extent, he will gather all the power of the legend, and truly manifest the illusory legend into a true and unmistakable power! Create a huge body that stretches across the long river of time! This mysterious realm that he didn''t know the name of was no longer known for its real size and energy under the starry sky, but began to involve a part of time, and they were powerful based on their [body] size in time. And this is why he once saw huge bodies lying on the "water surface" on the long river of time, standing still under the turbulent flow of the long river of time! They are all terrifying existences who have already broken through to that mysterious realm, and among them [Chenlong], who he has had several interactions with, is the best in this realm. He now understands why there are even legends about his dragon in his extremely remote compressed space, and the creatures that contain his blood are spread across an unknown starry sky. Because, the strength of this realm is determined by the size of the "body of the long river of time", and if you want to be stronger, you must make your body stronger, stronger and bigger! There is only one way to make the body of the long river of time stronger than ordinary creatures! Spread your own legend wider and stronger than ordinary creatures. It is best to dominate each era with your own power, so that all creatures in the universe know it, so that everyone fears your existence, you Wherever you go, all souls will remember you, you are the overlord of the universe, and you are an invincible existence! Until the real breakthrough! At that time, the body of time and space forged with the endless and strongest legend was the most powerful in this realm! This is a realm that is destined to have only one strongest person. After all, if the legend wants to become stronger, the only way to completely occupy the surviving eras is to defeat countless creatures in each era, become absolutely invincible, and become Only the nightmare of all creatures in the universe can create the strongest, strongest and most invincible body of time and space! Of course, this is a step-by-step breakthrough method. If he is lucky enough to obtain a higher level of ability in the past, he can also directly cross this long accumulation, and the legend of plundering others occupies the karma of others. That realm. The road is never fixed. However, all the premise needs the source point, the special thing that contains the source point, and the past "cause and effect". Yuan Dian is omnipotent in Bai Chuan''s eyes at this moment, with the source point he can get almost everything he wants. Fortunately, he still has four points... While thinking, Bai Chuan opened the panel, looked at the familiar panel, and slowly clicked on ''Driven...'' In an instant, a prompt popped up on the panel: "Confirm the driver?" "yes!" In an instant, with Bai Chuan''s determination, a little source disappeared. The sound of turbulent water rang out from next to Bai Chuan''s ears. At the same time, an extremely heavy and almost irresistible gravity swept towards Bai Chuan, causing his body that had been hovering above the long river of time to be torn off, and he really came into contact with this long river of time that suddenly became turbulent. Endless information swarms and gathers continuously, which are all the changes happening in all places in the universe at this moment, carrying a heavy weight that Bai Chuan can''t bear at present, and it seems to shock his soul consciousness to the point of collapse. However, all of these were driven away by the mysterious power entangled around Bai Chuan''s dragon body, leaving only a phantom half of Bai Chuan''s familiar phalanx floating in front of his eyes, which immediately shattered and turned into two slowly unfolding pictures. First picture: The flames of war are raging, and in the boundless deep starry sky, a piece of broken but still huge fragments of the earth drifts alone in the starry sky, as if it was crushed by some creature moving forward with great power. Above the fragments of the earth, a somewhat illusory humanoid creature with the head of a dragon stood up, with red eyes as a guardian, standing on the fragments of the earth and roaring upwards. Its body was clinging to it with countless twisted limbs and claws, as if it was about to pull it. Near the abyss. And the surrounding area was dark outside the fragments of the earth, with inexplicable powerful auras exuding one after another, and figures like gods and demons peeped out. Among them were mysterious ancient ships as large as stars, insect shadows covering the dark starry sky, and tall A holy figure holding an ancient wooden spear living in a fog, and even a terrifying giant beast as huge as a planet... The second picture turned around and the picture inside the fragments of the earth appeared: In the dilapidated mansion, endless blood exuding a scorching aura almost formed a river. There were countless corpses floating on the blood river, and each corpse vaguely carried the symbol of a dragon. At the end of the river of blood, a humanoid figure with a dragon head is entrenched in the deepest part of the mansion, stretching out its claws and grabbing forward. The dragon head glaring at it is vaguely unwilling and powerless in its depths. And in front of them are black monsters and beasts standing in the blood river. They either laugh wildly, or point their sharp fingers at the figure of the dragon''s head sneeringly, or are greedy. He drank the rich water of the blood river, chewing the corpses with dragon characteristics. In the end, an invisible creature left with a tiny young dragon... When the picture gradually dissipated, an inexplicable roar filled with endless hatred and anger resounded loudly: hatred! hatred! hatred! kill! kill! kill! At this moment, Bai Chuan suddenly had a sudden realization. The scene that emerged was what happened to this mysterious finger bone. The owner of this bone was a creature that was deeply involved with dragons, and even a dragon itself! And at a certain time in the past, in a corner of the universe, this dragon species and the world it lives in were peeped and attacked by a group of powerful creatures for some reason. According to the aura that Bai Chuan felt from the finger bones before, the other party was undoubtedly one of the real immortals. The creatures in the world, but still died tragically on this group of monsters and beasts. The enemy must be unimaginably powerful, not to mention the endless peeping figures in the starry sky outside the broken earth... That is the real enemy! Not to mention anything else, those powerful creatures that Bai Chuan has never seen are just the shadows of beasts as huge as a planet. With just one glance, Bai Chuan knew that they were the mysterious star beasts that he had heard about all the time! This dragon species in this world, I really dont know what its doing, so that even the legendary mysterious and rare star beasts have come to join in the fun... Is this the creature whose cause and effect he wants to ban? Why does this opening feel a bit too hellish? "No matter who you are, help me kill all disobedient people, find and recover my beloved daughter, whatever you want, just take away..." While thinking, an extremely weak voice suddenly came from Bai Chuan''s ear. Although the voice carried a strong sense of weakness and powerlessness, it was unusually firm, and even had a hint of prayer. "Oh~" Is this the voice of the dragon-headed creature? They have a conversation across time under the influence of the ability panel? It really shocked the dragon... Bai Chuan came back to his senses, thinking crazily in his mind, but on the surface he said calmly: "Everything?" "Even if you will cease to exist at this point, in terms of cause and effect, there will be no trace of you in the entire universe?" "Yes! As long as you can kill all those disobedient people and find my young beloved daughter..." Although the voice that replied to Bai Chuan was weaker, it was still resolute and firm. Although he tried his best to keep calm in his tone, there was still a monstrous hatred and murderous intent that Bai Chuan could clearly feel! That was a decision to make these violators pay the price at all costs! In the Broken Domain, the dying Shilong ignored the various figures peeping from the side, and scanned the endless corpses in the mansion with downcast eyes, waiting for the imminent death to come, all of them were his disciples, but now But they all died in this chaos... He repents and hates, and there is nothing he can do. He can only watch his disciples and grandchildren die tragically, and even his beloved daughter is taken away. He can only wait here for his spirit to slowly disintegrate and die... However, at this moment, a mysterious voice from nowhere suddenly resounded in his heart, that voice told him that as long as he gave his all, flesh and blood, soul, cause and effect, existence, everything, He will take his place, be him, fulfill his will. He didn''t know whether the voice was a **** or a demon, but now that he had nothing, he would rather give everything, even if he would never survive, to hold on to the last glimmer of hope. The vengeance of his apprentices and grandchildren is still waiting for him, the dragon master, to take revenge, and his snatched daughter is still waiting for his father to save him! How could he, who was burdened with so much, just collapse here? So he responded, no matter what was waiting for him ahead! The owner of the mysterious finger bone responded. Bai Chuan understood that it was his turn to make a choice. It can be called the beginning of hell, how should he choose? "Since that''s the case, the contract is established from now on!" Facing the other party''s prayer, Bai Chuan said. How can there be any hesitation, the worst start to hell, to some extent, isn''t it the most outstanding stage? ! It is so difficult to gather so many powerful creatures, doesn''t it mean that there is a certain exaggerated value and importance in this fragmented land? So much so that such powerful existences are peeping and plundering for it. If he could break out of this and defeat those desperately powerful creatures, wouldn''t he become famous in this starry sky in one fell swoop and let countless creatures remember him thoroughly? So as to leave his legend? Anyway, he has several opportunities of trial and error sitting on the source point, what else is there to be afraid of? Then, from now on, spread the [Legend of the Dragon] that belongs to him throughout the past era! For a while, Bai Chuan was also full of pride. The next moment, the already turbulent river suddenly calmed down, from extremely dynamic to extremely quiet, in just an instant, it was extremely strange and abrupt. Then Bai Chuan saw the waves of the long river of time slowly parting to both sides, as if there was some kind of powerful presence coming and parting in fear, and like a courtier giving in to the monarch, a broad road appeared in front of Bai Chuan. Inexplicably, he had a kind of enlightenment, the dragon claws standing on the river began to step out, step by step, on the long river of time, upstream, every step, countless phantoms attacked him, and it seemed Countless little hands were pulling at him, trying to make him stop. It seems that the past is beyond the reach of ordinary creatures! But all of this was isolated by the mysterious energy derived from Bai Chuan''s ability panel. An extremely powerful thrust was pushing Bai Chuan to step forward and move towards the past. He suddenly understood what the meaning of "driveable..." on the ability panel... really drove him to the past. I don''t know how many steps I have taken, and it seems that it is only a moment. When Bai Chuan felt the thrust disappear, a strong sense of exhaustion also hit Bai Chuan''s heart, and immediately his eyes fell into darkness. Here, there is no dragon going upstream in the long river of time, and the turbulence of the past has once again resumed, constantly rushing towards the future, and the silence that no living beings have stepped on has returned here, as if everything just now had never appeared. Only some powerful creatures who crossed the river of time seemed to perceive something with their keen perception, and guessed that some kind of creature beyond their imagination was stepping into the river of time. This guess shocked them as soon as they came out The perception perspective was closed, for fear of offending that mysterious and great existence. Because, the existence that can really play with the long river of time is definitely not something they can provoke [Star Lord] who has just gathered the [Indestructible Body of All Laws] and realized eternity based on the long river of time. "It''s a frightening and enviable existence..." At the former site of Lan Haixing, the slightly embarrassed Zishu looked away quietly, and exclaimed in rare shock. I just realized that I was teased by the little dragon cub once, and offended a child mouse of a starry sky **** clan. I don''t want to know how many thousands of times that mysterious and longing river of time will appear when I solve the phantom of the **** king by myself. The unforeseen accident of the year A great ancient creature that transcended time descended, going against time to an unknown place, as if some kind of plan was being carried out. This is a situation that has never happened in millions of years. Now with the death of [Chenlong] and the dispersal of the authority it held, it has appeared again! Sure enough, it is the greatest prosperity that the head of the family said! This is the best era, with countless opportunities constantly appearing, and at the same time, it is the worst era, countless people with the blood of ancient gods and beasts beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures, even ancient creatures, variables... will also appear. He especially remembered that the last time such a horrible change happened was when [Chenlong] was born. At that time, [Chenlong] crushed the heroes with the power of a dragon, and got the only chance, but for some reason it ended up being broken again. give up Now, [Chenlong] is dead, and the prosperous age is approaching, and he finally has the opportunity to compete for that supreme power... Having obtained countless treasures in advance, he believes that this will definitely belong to his era! Plug the name of Zishu! (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： The Dragon Returned From Hell! Fairy-level creatures, weird Chapter 381 The Dragon Returning from Hell! Fairy-level creatures, weird and mysterious turtles "Wake up..." "Master Dragon Lord, Lord Dragon Master, wake up..." "Everyone is still waiting for you..." There seemed to be the voices of countless people calling by his ears, and Bai Chuan, who had just fallen into the long river of time and his eyes were darkened, woke up faintly. He opened his eyes in a daze, and his eyes were gray and white, as if he had died once... No, he Really "died" once! In other words, the former owner of all the causes and effects he inherited, the former spirit of Stone MountainShilong is dead, and he is Bai Chuan who "resurrected from the dead" from his wreckage under the action of a wonderful force! After sorting out the extra information in his mind for no reason, Bai Chuan''s consciousness also became clearer. He saw that in the gray and white mysterious world, countless illusory spirits were continuously sinking into his body, and what followed was a burst of substantial and powerful power glowing in his body. The illusory spirits all bear his familiar faces. In an instant, he understood that they were the only remnants of "his" disciples and grandchildren after their deaths, as well as the undead souls of enemies killed by "him" in that turmoil. These spirits, under a strange force, all It clings to his body and turns into a part of his power, bringing the "he" who should have died back to life! From the kingdom of the dead, he bears the expectation of all spirits, and wakes up again in the kingdom of the dead. Inexplicably, Bai Chuan understood this, and he recalled the first scene he saw in the long river of time before: a slightly illusory dragon-headed humanoid creature standing up above the fragments of the earth, with red eyes standing in a protective posture The fragments of the earth roared up to the sky, and countless twisted creatures'' limbs and claws clung to their bodies, as if they wanted to pull them closer to the abyss. Perhaps, even without his intervention, the other party would definitely wake up from death and fight towards the starry sky under this strange force, bearing the hatred of all the dead. However, even with such a strange encounter, the other party died in the end, otherwise the mysterious finger bone in later generations would not have appeared at all. Subconsciously, Bai Chuan opened his ability panel and began to check. He was very curious about his current state: ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Race: True Dragon/Spirit of Stone Mountain (Stone Dragon)'' ''Origin point: 3'' ''Ability: True Dragon (expandable), Spirit of Stone Mountain (expandable)'' ''Capability structure library: (expand)'' ''editable'' ''Not drivable...'' "Has the ability column changed?" While talking to himself, Bai Chuan opened the expansion bar of the Spirit of Stone Mountain, and then the ability panel changed again: ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Race: Spirit of Stone Mountain'' ''Ability: Power of Stone Mountain LV6 (Dragon Transformation Characteristics), Naling...'' The power of the stone mountain: the natal ability of the spirit of the stone mountain. In the past, an ancient stone mountain was born at the junction of the spiritual veins by fate. It absorbed the power of the spiritual veins and was contaminated with a drop of strange blood, giving birth to a strange ability. Na Ling: Contaminated with mysterious power, it can enable the host of the ability to absorb thousands of remnant spirits. When encountering a fatal crisis, there is a chance to activate, absorb the power of the spirit to resurrect, and continuously increase itself until...] While Bai Chuan was reading, a slight pain suddenly awakened Bai Chuan''s spirit. He quietly opened his eyes, and a pair of eyes that looked red like evil spirits to the outside world looked towards his side, where there was a group of sharp-mouthed The creature shaped like a little ghost is greedily biting his body, trying to eat his flesh and drink his blood. "Little evil ghost!" For a split second, looking at the sharp-toothed and sharp-mouthed creatures, such a message flashed in Bai Chuan''s mind, needless to say, it was naturally something that the spirit of the former Stone Mountain knew. Little evil ghost, the origin is unknown, it is said that it came from outside the sky, although its own strength is not strong, and it can even be said to be fragile, but the claws and teeth are extremely sharp, even if he is a dragon scale of the real fairy level. Torn apart, the end is very strange. Think about it, even the scales of Bai Chuan in the Realm of Immortal Realm can be bitten open. Although Bai Chuan has no protection and does not resist, his body is at the level of a planet! Even if the scales are unprotected and hard-pressed, the shock force enough to shatter the continent will still be fine! But the defensive power of these scales was still bitten away, from which we can know how troublesome this kind of evil creature is to ordinary creatures in this world. Now, this cannon fodder creature, seeing that he lost his breath, greedily gathers his flesh and blood, constantly biting. At this moment, with Bai Chuan waking up, under the gaze of the red dragon eyes, the group of little evil spirits let go of their sharp mouths in fear, and screamed non-stop, seeming angry, fearful, and puzzled. Why did the big man who lost his breath come back to life... In the next moment, triggered by their ferocious nature, they couldn''t figure it out, and they neighed and wanted to bite. However, Bai Chuan moved faster than them, and the scarlet dragon eyes burst into blood, and the ground suddenly bulged into several sharp lines. The stone blade directly connected all the little evil spirits who jumped up and bitten. And at this moment, Bai Chuan stood up amidst the bangs, and the towering shadows instantly overwhelmed all the little evil spirits. Under the shadows, the pair of scarlet dragon eyes, and the whining ghosts floating around, directly frightened the surrounding people. The little evil ghost was terrified, because it was a humanoid tyrannosaur with tangled muscles and hard stone scales! The towering straight dragon horns that look like sharp spears, the scarlet and tyrannical eyes, are covered with a terrifying dragon mouth that can bite everything, plus the strong scaled muscles that make the living frightened just by looking at it, and the whole body is full of fear caused by the death of the undead. Love, carrying the hope of thousands of undead, the shadow of the dragon ghost who climbed up to revenge from the kingdom of the dead. This is a dragon that looks like it crawled out of hell! No longer the sense of sacredness and majesty of the real dragon itself, but only the tyrannical destruction of the dragon! I am going to take everything I see to the abyss, let them taste the consequences of angering the dragon! Bai Chuan vaguely felt that his current appearance seemed a bit like a certain dragon named Shengzhu in his previous life. "This is the horror of causal substitution?" At this time, Bai Chuan has two appearances in his eyes, one is the humanoid dragon posture that is currently appearing in front of all living beings, and the other is his inner posture of the original true dragon. And what he has to do now is to break the impression of all creatures on the original owner while completing the original owner''s obsession, so as to gradually reveal his original dragon body from the inside, complete the final replacement, and truly transform the other party''s cause and effect. Dyed into its own existence. Otherwise, the one who finally appeared in front of all things is not the real him, and his legend cannot be formed. And when this person finally reveals his own appearance, the deeper the impression he makes on all living beings, the more powerful the legend that will engrave himself. In short, he needs a big stage to expose his true nature in full view, and then beat all the creatures with absolute strength, telling him, "You have been deceived by me all this time. I''m just playing with you, this is my true attitude!" Then it ends with a gorgeous ending, leaving a mysterious and powerful back for all creatures. Mystery is always the best seasoning for legends. However, this needs to be done step by step. Thinking about the goal of this trip in his mind, Bai Chuan also decided on his first goal. As the saying goes, if you want to fight against the outside world, you must first settle down inside. Now that the group of terrifying creatures peeping in the starry sky have not really stepped into the world, he must Seize the opportunity to find and wipe out the traitors who invaded the Dragon Mansion first, and complete one of Shi Ling''s obsessions. He, Bai Chuan, hated traitors the most in his life, and none of these local rebellious creatures could escape! "Yeah~" At this time, the exclamation sounded suddenly. "Dragon, Dragon Lord?! Are you awake?" "Great, great!" The inexplicably crying voice caught Bai Chuan''s attention. He looked intently, and suddenly found a dwarf radish with a tortoise shell on his back, excitedly dropping the object in his hand, and staring at him blankly. ''This is? Bai Chuan thought for a while, and found that he searched through the information in his mind, but he couldnt find the corresponding target. "Who are you?" A hoarse voice with endless hatred and murderous intent rang out, which directly shocked Bai Chuan, because the tone was not his original voice at all, but very similar to the roar that emerged after he swallowed the amputated finger bone for the first time. Voice. Causal substitution seems to be more mysterious and terrifying than he imagined. Not to mention Bai Chuan, who was thinking about the difference in state, the little guy like a radish who dropped the things in his hands excitedly, also came back to his senses at this time, patted his dark green and brown head suddenly, and jumped to the ground in a few steps. Under Bai Chuan''s clawed feet, he raised his head and said, "Master Dragon Lord, don''t you remember me?" "The little turtle you rescued when you passed by the green water pool?" "At that time, I had just escaped from the mouth of the Snake Demon King, and I was dying with a few **** holes on my body. You kindly passed by and appeared in front of me, and said, ''What a stubborn little turtle, let alone you Xiaogui''s life should not be lost...'' Saved me. I can''t forget the great kindness in the past, Xiaogui, I didn''t expect that after a while, Xiaogui, I heard that the Dragon Mansion was besieged by the demon court..." "Wait, you said the demon court encircled and suppressed?" "What is the Demon Court?" While paying attention to this small radish turtle, which is less than his ankle height, Bai Chuan recalled and sorted out the complicated information, and finally remembered the origin of the other party. Unexpectedly, after listening to it, he directly discovered an important piece of informationthe group of traitors who encircled and suppressed the Dragon Mansion. Unknowingly, he directly interrupted the narration of Little Turtle, Carrot Ding. "Oh, I almost forgot. You have been attacked, Lord Dragon Lord. You probably haven''t heard the news after that." Xiao Gui was stunned for a moment before realizing that the Dragon Lord in front of him had been looking at him who had been lifeless and dead. , "The demon court is a mysterious force that was established after the destruction of the Dragon Mansion. They seemed to appear suddenly, and under the slogan of destroying the Dragon Mansion, they violently unified the entire demon clan in one breath, and then established the demon court. court" Listening to Xiaogui''s constant narration, Bai Chuan''s heart was also shocked. In the memory of the original owner, he had no real information about the group of people who attacked the Dragon Mansion, because the attack came too fast. , so fast that the former Shilong didn''t react at all. Here I have to mention that the information on this continent is called Broken Domain Realm, which means a broken and incomplete realm, and there are several powerful forces on it, one of which is the dragon that Shilong belongs to. In the mansion, the strongest is the former Dragon Lord of the previous generation. That is Shi Long''s father, he is a fairy-level creature and one of the strongest in this continent. At that time, Shilong was just a little dragon master. Not long ago, his father, the previous generation of dragon master, disappeared mysteriously, leaving only a large black blood. This is undoubtedly an earth-shattering event, this is one of the strongest in this world, a fairy-level creature! Although Bai Chuan still doesn''t know what a fairy-level creature is, Shilong''s memory in his mind calls himself a "true fairy" realm a false fairy. That is to say, the "true immortal" in Bai Chuan''s impression is just a false immortal in this past time and space, and the immortal level infers from it that it should be a creature above the realm of "true immortal". As for the difference in realm, it may be the past. For the time being, Bai Chuan didn''t pay much attention to the difference from the present. But such a powerful fairy-level creature, what kind of existence can make it mysteriously disappear? No one knows that with these dragons without a leader, Shilong has no choice but, as the little dragon master, he can only shoulder the heavy responsibility and act as the backbone of the scattered Dragon Mansion. But I never expected that in less than five years, a group of mysterious creatures drove a large number of little evil spirits to attack, causing the entire Dragon Mansion to flow into rivers of blood, thus ushering in Baichuan. Now, based on the two pictures he has seen in the long river of time, Bai Chuan integrates the current information, and speculates that perhaps the little evil ghost was thrown in by a peeping creature from outside the starry sky. The strange disappearance of Shilong''s father may be due to the discovery of something. . If this is the case, then the creatures outside the starry sky should be fairy-level creatures at the very least. Through thinking, Bai Chuan gradually realized that he might have sorted out the situation. Since the disappearance of the Dragon Lord of the previous generation, in a short period of time, the Dragon Mansion has welcomed a group of mysterious creatures to attack and kill them, and can also control little evil spirits from outside the domain. Now the demon court has been established. There is no relationship between them, that is impossible. The other party is extremely likely to be the minion of the group of creatures outside the territory, or a traitor in this world who has turned to the outsider to spy on the creatures. As for why the demon clan was unified, it should be that the human race is too united with the outside world, and there are two fairy-level creatures, which is not like the leaderless dragons on the demon clan, like scattered sand. Anyone who has a bit of a brain knows that only by destroying the single fairy-level creatures of the Longfu and unifying the scattered monsters can the benefits be maximized, especially when the other party has captured his "daughter"... Well, Bai Chuan who replaced Shilong According to the relationship, the dragon girl who has never met should be his daughter... Before, Bai Chuan didn''t know why the other party took a young dragon, but now it seems that the other party may be playing a big game, because the rule of the demon court is violent, or it is under the royal family that wiped out the demon clan - the Dragon Mansion. It will make the entire demon clan unwilling and dissatisfied. If this dissatisfaction accumulates to a certain level, another group of forces will counterattack under the slogan of the orphan of the Dragon Mansion, calling for the enthusiastic resistance of the demon clan, and finally defeat the demon court in one fell swoop. It is bound to get an unprecedentedly united demon clan from the demon court! If this is the case, the other party''s plan is very big. What is it that deserves a large group of terrifying starry sky creatures to peek into this land like this? "Master Dragon Lord, Lord Dragon Master, are you listening?" Little Turtle''s doubtful voice sounded in his ear. "Huh?" Bai Chuan raised his eyes suspiciously, and nodded. After a while, he asked hoarsely: "Yaoyao... Is there any news about my daughter and son, Yaoyao?" "No," Xiaogui shook his head regretfully, scratched his smooth head, and immediately explained one after another, "When I heard the news of Dragon Mansion, Xiaogui rushed here without stopping. Then I found you, an adult with several huge gaps in your body and no breath, surrounded by a large group of nasty little evil spirits eating and eating your flesh..." "Little Turtle, I have spent a lot of effort, and I have encountered several crises before I can drive away the little evil spirit, and prevent it from desecrating your corpse... body... hehe~~" As he spoke, the little turtle twisted its flat and round turtle body foolishly. "The little turtle at the back wanted to bury you, but I didn''t expect that you, Lord Dragon Master, have God''s help, and the broken hole began to heal..." Listening to Xiaogui''s story, Bai Chuan understood that the original owner should have taken most of the organs and thrown away after being killed, but He lowered his tall dragon body and looked at the tortoise in front of him, which was not as big as one of his paws, and the two claws stood a little funny, until he stared at the other party a little uncomfortable, and said: "Since you know everything, the demon court''s situation Damn, the Dragon Mansion is dead, why do you still have the guts to come looking for me?" "Are you not afraid of death?!" At the end, the endless snake shadows, dragon shadows, and ghost shadows wrapped around Bai Chuan''s body began to whimper fiercely and sternly. The cold breath enveloped this place, making this place suddenly dark, as if **** was approaching the world. This is the strangest thing about Bai Chuan. Why would a cowardly turtle dare to muster up the courage to look for him, a guy who seemed to be dead before, so that he would not be afraid of being targeted by the demon court? Unexpected death? "Woo..." Being so frightened by Bai Chuan, especially at this moment, Bai Chuan looks like a scarlet dragon crawling out from the depths of **** with endless grievances on his back, but for some reason he gave him courage, even though those small eyes were overflowing with tears, he still opened his eyes wide open. With a little paw, he said loudly with puzzlement: "Master Dragon Master once saved me, I, I must never be ungrateful!" "My husband once told me that the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by the fountain! The crows and birds still have the intention of feeding back, and the sheep have some... In short, although I am just a little monster, I can''t be ungrateful!" After finishing speaking, this funny-looking tortoise stared at the scarlet dragon eyes with a pair of small black eyes, full of sacrifice. Bai Chuan just stared at the other party''s dark eyes, as if trying to see through something. After a long time, he said: "Where did you come from, sir, a wild goblin?" "Huh? Before the little demon became a spirit, he was raised by a private school teacher near the green water pool..." Bai Chuan withdrew his gaze and didn''t speak again, even his [Moon Dream] ability didn''t detect the slightest strangeness in the other party. The situation at this moment is a bit special, so he can''t help but be careless. He stood up straight, looked into the distance in the little turtle''s bewilderment, and walked straight to leave. Since he couldn''t see anything, he left directly. If there was no problem, he wouldn''t hurt the other party. "Wait, Lord Dragon Lord, wait for me..." Suddenly, Little Turtle called Bai Chuan to stop. "What else?" "Dragon Lord, is he going to the Demon Court?" "Um" "Does your lord know how to get there? Right now, your lord is dead in the eyes of all the demons, and you just appeared..." Bai Chuan frowned when he heard this. There seemed to be something wrong with this little turtle spirit, implying that he would take the other party with him. Plus appearing here... That being the case, the next moment, a round of gray moon shadow flashed in Bai Chuan''s scarlet eyes, and invisible fluctuations enveloped the little turtle, trying to pull him into a dream to peek at all the information. Immediately, Bai Chuan felt his eyes go dark, and with a faint sigh, he returned to the silent river of time... (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Ability without ranks, a big youkai of the Oni clan Chapter 382 Ability without levels, the big monster of the ghost clan Bai Chuan stared at the familiar scene in front of him in bewilderment, his slender dragon body was a little stiff, he frowned and looked around in confusion, what''s going on? Why did he come back directly? Just went back in time, and came back without even starting to explore? One chance is gone? Bai Chuan began to think about the previous situation. He seemed to suspect that there was something wrong with a tortoise, and after preparing to attack the seemingly weak tortoise, his eyes went dark... That is to say, there must be something wrong with the turtle spirit! Being able to deal with him in an instant while he was vigilant, no matter how you think about it, it is impossible to be a creature of the real fairy realm, and it should be a fairy-level creature at the very least! But what is it that makes a fairy-level creature willing to stay beside the Shilong corpse, which is only a false fairy? What happened to Shilong in the past? Various doubts flickered in his mind, and the next moment Bai Chuan collected his thoughts and stopped thinking about them. Since that weird and mysterious tortoise wants him to take it with him, right? Then he doesnt inquire about it anymore. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan silently looked at a certain special abilityNa Ling. [Na Ling: Contaminated with mysterious power, the host of the ability can have a system to absorb thousands of remnant spirits. When encountering a fatal crisis, there is a chance to activate it, absorb the power of the spirit to revive, and continuously increase itself until the power is endless. Explode yourself. This is the explanation behind the ability that Bai Chuan didn''t read the explanation before, and it is also the first special ability he has encountered without a level. He silently stares at the three words "endless" in the ability explanation. Perhaps, this may be the key to his breaking the game. Thinking about this, Bai Chuan clicked on the driver of the ability panel again. Accompanied by a familiar scene, a slightly familiar call came again in the darkness. Bai Chuan directly opened his eyes, no longer wasted time looking at the ability panel, after slapping all the little evil spirits who tried to bite his flesh to death, he carefully observed the surroundings. What came into his eyes was the corpses of the little evil ghosts who had been killed in twos and threes not far away. They seemed to have been scratched to death by the claws of some kind of creature. Seeing this, Bai Chuan remembered what the little turtle spirit said last time, that the other party had been guarding beside his body, driving away the little evil spirits that came over, that is to say, the statement was true? While thinking, he was about to look for a certain figure when he heard an exclamation. ''coming! '' Frozen in his heart, Bai Chuan turned around without showing any signs of expression, and sure enough, he saw a little turtle standing like a human being, dropping the things in his hands and running over in surprise. "Who are you?" A voice of doubt came from Bai Chuan''s mouth again. At this moment, he was like a dragon who had just woken up inexplicably, felt unfamiliar with everything, and was wary of strange visitors, even wanting to kill him. Next, Bai Chuan just quietly watched the mysterious tortoise in front of him repeat the previous scene, just like the audience in the auditorium watching the old general on the stage. In the end, I no longer tried to test it, but directly brought it as the other party wished. "Tell me, where is the Demon Court?" Since he brought the other party with him, Bai Chuan simply pretended not to know what happened to him last time, and directly treated the other party as a little demon and bluntly asked the information he wanted to know. As if he had got a satisfactory answer, the little turtle spirit was also taken aback when he heard the words, and said in a somewhat embarrassed way: "My lord, you don''t know that the demon court is not a whole, but a collection of four demon kings." Huge power." "Are there any? Where is the closest?" Bai Chuan narrowed his scarlet dragon eyes and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The little tortoise looked down, and hurriedly said: "They are scattered in the four corners of the demon land. Among them, the demon king in the eastern plain area is named Baihao Demon King, and the demon king in the western forest is named Qinyuan Demon King. , the demon king in the swamp area to the south, the demon king..." The little turtle glanced carefully at Bai Chuan before whispering, "The demon king in the swamp area to the south calls himself the Dragon King...and is the closest to us." "Alright, let''s go to the swamp area in the south first." Hearing this, Bai Chuan said decisively. The land of monsters, Longze. On the endless emerald green and yellow grass, a team like a long dragon hovered in the grass here. Looking carefully, it is a line of countless civilians carrying a lot of luggage, and a few teams flying around with sword lights flying around to maintain order and seem to be fleeing. In fact, it is true. This team is indeed fleeing, and its leader at the forefront is Fang Shouren, the head of the Fang family of the Yuanying family. The Fang family was originally a famous and prominent family in a small country in Hezhou. However, no matter how powerful it used to be, now it can only flee with all the wealth in a hurry. Because, Hezhou is no longer peaceful and prosperous in the past, and has already been caught in the smoke of war. That was the battle between the suzerain state of Hezhou and the suzerain state of Xizhou, the two great sects of the God Transformation Realm! The reason is unknown, that is not the truth they can know. The only thing they can do is before the flames of war spread to them, take all the wealth they can bring, cross Longze in the demon land, and rush to the peaceful Shengzhou. It is also thanks to the fact that the small country where their Fang family is located is not far from the edge of Hezhou. Otherwise, with a small Nascent Soul, it would be difficult to shelter such a large population from Hezhou. After all, today is not what it used to be. With the appearance of a large group of strange creatures from nowhere in the eyes of the world, the wilds in all parts of the world have become extremely dangerous since then. , can easily kill Nascent Soul and even Huashen''s terrifying ghost clan. Some of the big ghost kings can even fight with the "immortals" on the realm of transforming gods without falling behind, and even "fairy"! At this moment, in front of the team, inside the sturdy and magnificent spaceship, two men, one long and one young, were sitting opposite each other pouring tea and drinking. "Longze, according to legend, this place was not called Longze, but Jueze. It is a place where poisonous insects rarely live. The people who live here are either the rare Miao people who live and dance with poisonous insects, or Those ghost villages that have become spirits gather together." "However, since the Dragon Mansion in Yaoyu was destroyed by the four kings of Yaoting, the Southern King, a ''dragon'' occupied it, and changed its name to Longze." "Now, when we pass by here, we must be extremely careful, if something is wrong..." You can abandon those ordinary casual repairs! The majestic man did not say the last sentence, but the cold light in his eyes revealed his thoughts. In the eyes of these immortal cultivators, casual cultivators are a group that is less valuable than mortals. After all, when they arrive at a new place, as long as they come up with various pills and treasures, those casual cultivators will naturally smell it. Sharks flock to the world, but mortals are different. Although they don''t have the aptitude to cultivate immortals, they are protected by the laws of the dynasty in secular dynasties, especially in some dynasties that follow the system of population belief and apotheosis. Although he is a cultivator, he still cannot escape the service of ordinary people, especially those who are loyal and have no disadvantages. No matter where they are, the mortals they bring with them are the most important resource after the family relocation, allowing them to go through the early stage smoothly. "Yes, Father." When the young man Fang Shouli heard this, his heart felt the same. As the most outstanding heir of the Fang family, he could naturally hear the meaning behind his father Fang Shouren''s words. "ah-" At this moment, there was a scream and exclamation from outside the spaceship. "problem occurs!" In an instant, the two father and son couldn''t help but look at each other, and a burst of spiritual light flew out from the cabin. The next moment, as soon as they got out of the spaceship, the pupils of the two father and son shrank suddenly, because they suddenly discovered that at some point, an extremely exaggerated white mist filled the endless grassland! Visibility instantly dropped to almost zero! The white mist was like substance. At this moment, the two father and son of the Fang family looked around, but they couldn''t see the huge team before, only the screams kept coming. At this moment, everyone on the entire spaceship is facing an enemy. Fang Shouren subconsciously summoned a gust of spiritual wind, trying to disperse the white mist. However, in the past, the spiritual wind that could easily blow away a small bag of dirt from the early stage of the Jindan, was in front of this seemingly weak white mist. , but completely motionless! The Patriarch of the Fang family in the late Jindan period also frowned when he saw this, and raised a big hand to set off a sea of ????fire and spread over it, but it still didn''t work. "Woooooooooooooo..." It seems that the behavior of the two father and son of the Fang family offended something. A woman''s cry suddenly came from the white mist, and a white shadow with blood beads flashed away... At the same time, Bai Chuan, who was rushing to the swamp area in the south with Little Turtle, also stopped at this moment. "Dragon, Dragon Master, it''s not good, we seem to have encountered a big monster from the ghost clan!" The little tortoise''s crying and terrified voice sounded at the right time. Bai Chuan just glanced at it, and stopped paying attention to the mysterious tortoise who was pretending. He began to recall the information about the ghost race in his mind. The ghost clan is the unified title of the mysterious race like the little evil ghost. It is a text message deciphered from the strange runes obtained by some powerful monks who entered some clusters of ghost tribes. The big monster is a ghost in the ghost race that is so powerful that it has its own special title. Its strength varies, but the last one is equal to the realm of transforming gods, that is, the overlord of the planet that Bai Chuan was most familiar with, The land of fairyland. This world is somewhat similar to the world of cultivating immortals in Bai Chuan''s memory, but the development is extremely vigorous, far surpassing all the worlds Bai Chuan has experienced before! "It''s just a big monster, it doesn''t matter." Looking at the strange shadowy white mist around him, Bai Chuan smiled. Just for him to try out the true power of his newly acquired ability! As the words fell, the aura around Bai Chuan changed. A dazzling scarlet radiance shot out from the tyrannical dragon''s eyes. All kinds of ghosts around the ferocious and frightening dragon, who were whimpering from time to time, elongated their figures with bared teeth and claws as if they had been stimulated by something. The void tore randomly, and a more intense and gloomy atmosphere began to permeate quietly. At this moment, as if Bai Chuan had received some kind of help, his scarlet dragon eyes saw through the strange white mist, and here he saw A black and white figure! "It turns out that you are playing tricks!" Looking at that figure, Bai Chuan unconsciously showed a smirk, moved the dragon body that exploded and began to approach step by step. At this moment, against the backdrop of the hazy white mist, Bai Chuan''s posture actually looked more like an evil spirit from **** than the original owner who created the white mist! Dragon among ghosts! "Damn, where the hell? Get out!" In the white mist, Fang Shouli and his father, together with the guest servants around him, looked around vigilantly back to back, not even daring to wipe off the cold sweat quietly secreting from his forehead. He had never met such a difficult creature. Not only is there no trace of spiritual light in the whole body, but it is not like their immortal cultivators who use various magic weapons to kill the enemy. Some of them only have silent and mysterious movements like teleportation, and the bone in their hands is like a kind of creature. The resulting sharp sword, once the bone sword is shot, will surely see blood before returning! It was only a few times of contact. Not only did several guest officials die one after another, but both their father and son were injured countless times, and several of the magic weapons on their bodies were directly scrapped. Those are all made up of the accumulation of spirit stones that are more expensive than real gold and silver! Now, in a short period of time, several top-quality instruments have been scrapped! Even Feijian made several gaps in several collisions. Through thinking, he looked at the conspicuous gap on the flying sword, and felt a chill in his heart. But at this moment, perhaps because of his loss of consciousness, a shadow flashed by in an instant. "Poof!" "Oh no!" In the pain of eating, a severed hand flew up, and blood flew. Fang Shouli couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. "Monster! Monster!" "Run! Run away! This is not something we can contend with!" Continuous deaths, coupled with one of the strongest monks in the eyes of everyone, the young master of the Fang family lost his hand. Those guests who had no deep relationship with the Fang family could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts, broke up and wanted to flee to various places in order to survive. "Boom!" There was a dull impact sound. That was the sound of a monk running away in a hurry, accidentally bumping into something as hard as a thick wall! In an instant, the cultivator who was only at the foundation level fell from the air, and the flying sword lost its light and fell to the side. Panicked, the Foundation Establishment cultivator couldn''t help but raised his head to look at the person who came, his eyes froze for a moment, "Buzz buzz..." The ground trembled slightly, which was spontaneously caused by the trampling of extremely heavy things on the ground. But at this moment, the cultivator who established the foundation had no energy to pay attention to these things, because what appeared in front of him was a monster that was more terrifying than that "monster"! The sharp dragon horns soaring into the sky, the scarlet dragon eyes filled with endless tyranny, the muscular dragon body, and countless mournful and howling ghosts surrounded each other. "Don''t, don''t, you can''t kill me! My grandpa is a powerful Nascent Soul! If you kill me, grandpa will never let you go!" On the other side, seeing the woman holding the bone sword approaching step by step, Fang Shouren, who was closest to her, could no longer suppress the fear in his heart, and retreated while muttering to himself, but suddenly the woman stopped, and the bone sword in her hand The unstoppable blood dripping from the sword kept dripping. She turned around and looked at... (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： The skill [Three steps and one kill], the fourth natural disaster? Chapter 383 Skill [Three steps and one kill], the fourth natural disaster? The female figure in a white skirt looked suspiciously at the side behind him, where a frightened monk was sitting paralyzed, exuding a wonderful aura of fear. The fear and horror towards her are as mellow as fermented fine wine, and the fragrance is drifting ten miles away, tempting her to drink it. However, she has no time to pay attention to this tempting delicacy at this time. The only thing in her eyes at this moment is the approaching figure behind the terrified monk. In the shadowy mist, two swaying red lights swayed endlessly, all of which were full of tyranny, and endless ghosts were whimpering or mourning attached to her body. A figure as thick as a mountain, and a revived monster carrying endless undead! Once she recalled a certain experience, that is a powerful demon king who likes to eat ghosts and taste fear, or he can be called a demon god! Unable to help, she took a step back, and the next moment she realized a little bit of fear in herself, she moved forward and stopped, with a stern expression on her face. For the ghost clan, fear, or faith is the strong foundation. As long as one''s will is not shaken, one can still fight with demon power and ghost power. Seven or eight out of ten will be lost, and even the "fear" generated by oneself will be absorbed by the enemy and strengthen the enemy. She paused her steps, staring at the approaching figure with a pair of dark eyes, and said for the first time: "You are..." However, that figure didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. The next moment, the huge dragon''s body seemed to teleport, and a wide claw pinched the opponent like a chicken, and immediately lifted it up. what''s the situation? With her eyes wide open, the woman who was as fierce as a jealous woman or a ghost did not understand what had happened. The next moment she realized she was about to struggle, but to Bai Chuan, it was just a figure the size of a palm, and in his eyes was extremely fragile. Guy, how can I struggle to drive. Even the bone sword that was born with her in the past, which was indestructible in the past, seems to have lost its function at this moment, and it no longer has the sharpness it once had. It was not only the "woman" holding the bone sword who was shocked together, but also the members of the Fang family. Being teased by this weird ghost woman before, they are more aware of how terrifying the opponent''s power is. Even though they are high-ranking Jindan Daxiu in the eyes of others, they are still as fragile as porcelain dolls in front of this woman. Just a slash and a stab with the bone sword in their hands is enough to break through all their protection. How can it be? ! Where did the other party come from? ! Frightened, the members of the Fang family held their breath in unison, not daring to make a single movement, wishing to just disappear in place, for fear of attracting the attention of that terrifying figure. Suddenly, the only sound left here was the roar of the big ghost monster. Bai Chuan, who didn''t know what these people were thinking, also became a little interested in the weird creature in front of him, and began to look at it carefully, especially the weird bone sword. Speaking of these mysterious creatures that descended from the sky, it seemed that they didn''t care about it. Strong or weak, there are means that can easily break through the protection of other living beings, or minions, or weapons. This kind of indestructible sharpness is somewhat similar to his own LV6 sharpness ability, but generally speaking, creatures with this characteristic should not be so weak. Is the difference between the past and his time and space? After looking at the opponent''s bone sword for a while, as well as the opponent''s skeleton body made of dense white bones, Bai Chuan lost interest. Under the terrified eyes of everyone here, endless ghosts permeated the ghost''s body. The big monster chewed it up. No matter what secrets the other party has, as long as it enters his stomach, all the secrets will be presented to him in a short time. Accompanied by the bones being chewed by the ghost that turned into part of his power, a power that even Bai Chuan was amazed by slowly submerged from his throat into his whole body, and he felt that his strength had unexpectedly increased a little. Don''t look at it as just a little, but it is an insurmountable gully for other creatures. At the same time, he felt that he had another broken skill, which was different from his ability! This feeling is hard for Bai Chuan to describe. If it is said that the ability he evolved is like instinct, it is as easy to use as raising a hand to drink water from a cup, or holding things. Then the ability now is that he can feel that there is a vague thing in his body, as long as he puts his consciousness on it, he can trigger it to display the effect of skills. Three steps, one kill! This is the name of this broken skill. Once it is used, a bone sword will condense in his hand, and he will take three steps under the pull of an invisible force. These three steps are not affected by the space distance, they will lock the target, and approach the past like a teleportation. Three steps, each step will gather a powerful force, and finally condense into a point that blooms from the tip of the sword. End is mighty! It''s just that the dj vu brought by this skill made Bai Chuan inexplicably think of the memory of his previous life, a thing called "game". So, is there any relationship between them? Is it his illusion? Lowering his eyes, Bai Chuan muttered while thinking about something. At the same time, one side has developed to its peak, and in a world where almost all the people are extraordinary, a prosperous city. "Damn it!" An angry voice sounded from the game cabin, and the next moment, the white game cabin slowly rose and opened with a crisp sound, revealing a wet and graceful figure. That is a beautiful woman, but the slightly distorted expression on her face at this moment with palpitations destroys this beauty. However, she didn''t care about other things, and opened her mouth to breathe in the fresh air, trying to relieve the nausea caused by the death of the character. Her name is Ye Minmin, and she is also the person who controlled the previous bone girl holding a bone sword. She is also one of the famous masters in the new world of "Extraordinary" game "Broken Domain", code-named Bone Ji. I dont know how long it has been since the mysterious game Extraordinary came to the planet. With the help of this mysterious game, the planet they are on has already developed from the original surface civilization to the civilization of the galaxy. Everyone can enter the Extraordinary Explore the unknown world in it, so as to complete the mission and bring back part of the power of your character back to the planet. Not long ago, "Extraordinary" opened a new world with great difficulty. Even in the history of Earth Star''s "Extraordinary", there were only three major events. You may not be able to meet them all your life. Now she is very lucky to meet the third time to open a new world. Naturally, she cannot miss such a great opportunity. After all, the old world has already been occupied by those guilds and countries for most of the resources, and the division of power has long been fixed. But the new world is different, it represents everything is unknown, like an unexplored treasure mountain waiting for them to develop, especially according to the propaganda, this is a different from the Western fantasy magic monsters opened before. The world, but a mysterious world of cultivating immortals! This, but anyone who has been baptized by "Extraordinary" knows the gold content in it! Cultivating immortals, one of the legends in their world since ancient times, once they get the cultivation skills from the game, they may be able to practice directly in reality. On this point, for them who have been developing "Extraordinary" for a long time, they already know that "Extraordinary" means more than just a game! But who knows, she managed to do countless pre-quests, and finally hooked up with the "Dragon King" of Yaohuang Land to start a special chain mission, but she didn''t expect that she just came out to complete some missions, and at the same time teased those NPCs to prepare After absorbing some characters who are afraid of the mighty Gu Ji, I met a mysterious and terrifying NPC who came from nowhere! He was directly crushed. Now it''s all right, the task that she wasted a lot of time to start is expected to blow up! And she is going to suffer from weakness for a period of time at this moment. "What kind of monster is that?" "Could it be the big boss at a certain stage in this game?" After a while, Ye Minmin, who felt better, also began to recall the scene before he was slaughtered, that terrifying figure like a **** and a demon. This kind of powerful posture, even in the special and well-informed world of Earth and Star, she has only seen it in the few high-level players in the original "Extraordinary" games. But how important are those Gaowan players? After experiencing several worlds, how many resources are there today? "As expected, it is the most difficult world since the launch of "Extraordinary"!" Ye Minmin, who was deeply aware of the extraordinaryness of the other party, also silently turned on the video recording system in the game, looking at the screen on the automatically saved video, in the shadowy fog, a terrifying figure wrapped in purple flames surrounded by all spirits slowly stepped out, and then more He easily crushed her in one breath, even if she was killed by the other party, she couldn''t help being fascinated by that extremely strong posture. Intuition told her that there must be an amazing mission hidden in the other party, and maybe once it is triggered, a staged event will start! It''s a pity, because of her special talent, Gu Ji, so that even the system video can''t record the opponent''s appearance clearly through the white mist, only a pair of horns can be vaguely seen on the opponent. Thinking about it, Ye Minmin edited the video a bit, and decisively posted it on the player forum. Surprise! The cute new player went out on a mission and met this? ! In the picture, the scarlet eyes swaying in the mist, twisted and elongated his infiltrating ghost, and the tall black figure surrounded by purple fireworks all show the purest violent beauty! She knows that this kind of BOSS must contain unimaginable tasks, but it is definitely not something that a well-known individual player like her can eat. Not to mention that she is still under the backlash of death, she might as well use this information to trade some of the resources she needs with those big guild forces, so as to make up for the loss of her "Dragon King" mission. After the video was uploaded, she quit the forum, waiting for some guilds to come to her However, she didn''t know that this video caused a storm in the forum! The matter began not long after her death. On the other end, Bai Chuan, who had finished dealing with everything, decisively absorbed all the souls left after the death of life, then went towards Long Ze, who was about to do a task. Afterwards, in less than an hour, Longze was shattered, and the self-proclaimed "Dragon King" Zhu Polong was devoured by Bai Chuan to death, leaving only one body without any flesh and blood looking up at the sky. Bones! And the gigantic Longze turned into a bottomless pit directly under Bai Chuan''s true immortal power. You should know that although both are true immortals, or false immortals of this era, dont forget that the ability level of false immortals is only the LV6 characteristic level, and there is also a [immortal] level in LV6! Even if Bai Chuan''s ability is only incomplete, it is not something the opponent can compete with! In addition, now activate the special non-level ability [Na Ling] that will no longer increase all the time! As long as his body doesn''t explode, and as long as there are still ghosts absorbed by him, then his strength will go beyond common sense and continue to grow until the moment he can''t hold it anymore! As for Bai Chuan, the most powerful thing is precisely his physical strength! At this point, several other players who were also in the Demon Desolate Land and came to Longze by chance because of a mission, saw a boundless aura rising, and a four-clawed dragon shadow soaring into the sky covering the sky, it was the "Dragon King" of Longze However, the powerful "Dragon King" figure that shocked countless players in the past was beaten violently without any power to fight back at this moment. The dense purple flame spread almost all over the sky, among which countless ghostly shadows wailed mournfully, biting the body of the "Dragon King" crazily, mixed with the long-lasting roar of the "Dragon King" of Longze, gradually reaching Howls of fear and powerlessness. In the end, under an unimaginably powerful purple brilliance, the entire Longze was directly blown up to the sky, leaving only a huge pit with an invisible bottom, and the "Dragon King" of Longze who seeped into the huge pit and looked up to the sky! At this moment, the entire Yaohuang land was shocked. No one thought that the "Dragon King", one of the four kings of the Demon Court of the Demon Desolate Land, died so strangely! Not even a single witness. At the same time, the group of players who descended into this world were also shocked. Anyone who is doing a good job and dies for no reason after doing a task, must be shaking his teeth with anger. Not only that, but all the missions in the entire Longze area will be invalid after that. This is the most uncomfortable thing. Among them, those hidden missions and serial missions, I dont know how many players have put in so much effort, but now they are all gone! A large number of players didn''t know what happened at all. All they could see was the exaggerated scene in the distance. As for the players who were closer, they had no chance to react and disappeared. No! There is still one person who has come into close contact with the truth! That is "Bone Princess"! Accompanied by the release of the video of Gu Ji Ye Minmin, the extremely conspicuous purple fireworks, and the distorted ghost, a large number of confused players finally found the culprit, and they gathered one after another... At this moment, everyone knows that something big has happened! (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： Excited players, you have encountered the mysterious black robe Chapter 384 Excited players, you have encountered a mysterious black robe "Shock! Is this the top combat power in "Broken Domain"?! It''s really shocking!" "This skill is really cool! Compared with this, the Dragon King of Longze suddenly becomes so overwhelmed!" "It''s outrageous! I said how I did the task well that day, and I was blown up to the sky!" "Agreed, I just wanted to go to Longze to do a series of missions that day, but I didn''t expect to see the whole Longze being blown up to the sky before I got close!" "Do you know how much damage the purple flames gushing out from my face have done to my young heart?" "What?! I don''t know? Then don''t report the location!" "There are talents upstairs! That''s right. Where is the owner of the building? Hurry up and share the location! Such a strong boss definitely has missions with rich rewards!" "Yes! And it''s still in the Demon Desolate Land, maybe you can get the awesome bloodline ability from the other party!" For a while, following Ye Minmin''s video, the player forum exploded, and countless people were shocked by the power of the mysterious npc inside. This is also a rare thing in the history of "Extraordinary" games. After all, this really changed The appearance of the map in the entire game can be called a natural disaster! For the players who are already very familiar with the "Extraordinary" game, they immediately saw the value of this new npc. No matter from which point of view, with the opponent''s such a powerful force, it definitely represents the value of the NPC for their players. , Countless benefits! Either let the whole game enter a special big event or activity, which represents a special task, and whether it is an event or a task, it will bring rich and incomparable rewards! There may even be the most special and mysterious blood transformation mission! This is the most cherished task by all players in the entire "Extraordinary" game, because the rewards often represent a whole special bloodline, systematic abilities, and even unique cultivation methods! And this can still be brought to reality! When I was in the second world, there was a lucky player who completed a series of tasks and directly became a ghost monster with invincible potential. At this moment, countless people were looking forward to the powerful figure in the video, and some people with special identities and status had already started trying to find the publisher of the video. Of course, there are also excited players who came from other places to the vicinity of the destroyed Longze, trying to find that "npc". Anyway, although the penalty of death is a bit heavy, the benefit of finding that mysterious "npc" to trigger the task is even greater! As long as there are benefits to be gained, the players will not give up. At this moment, Bai Chuan, who is still unclear about the various impacts of his actions, also checked the brand new ability model he had just obtained in his bodythe ghost monster after slaughtering the pig dragon in Longze. And this made him completely stunned: ''Name: Gu Ji/Yi Zhiqiu (Ye Minmin)'' ''race: ghost'' ''Ability: Rong Ling, Stacking Front LV6 (Characteristic/Disabled)'' ''Skills: fear, bone veins, three steps and one kill...'' In an instant, a luxurious and peculiar ability model came into Bai Chuan''s eyes, especially the name column, which to some extent confirmed Bai Chuan''s previous guessplayer! Perhaps, his guess is true. After all, it is strange that few people in the world have such long names. Bai Chuan thought for a while, and clicked on the ability column to check first. Because he didn''t understand that the opponent, that player, had an extremely powerful and rare LV6 level ability. Although it was only disabled, it was so weak in terms of strength. Not to mention that he was still on the other side, seeing a second non-level ability! Rong Ling: It seems to be the offspring of a certain out-of-control force. It is invisible and phaseless and only acts on the body, allowing the host of the ability to spontaneously adapt to the spirit entangled by a certain force... [Diefeng: It seems to be a child of a certain out-of-control force. It is invisible and phaseless and only acts on the flesh. It can make the host of the ability break through the defense of creatures lower than this level when attacking. There is a chance to break open...] Looking at the above two special abilities, after thinking for a long time, Bai Chuan suddenly smiled. He seems to have understood how the other party came to this world, and the answer lies in these two abilities! The role of one is to spontaneously transform the body of unknown origin for the coming of the spirit named "player", so that it can explore the world like playing a game, and the other can let the player''s attack no matter how weak it is, have a chance Generate damage, so that you can''t even break the defense when you are weak. No matter, seeing this, Bai Chuan suddenly had a doubt. Is there any relationship between the two abilities of [Rong Ling] who has no level and [Na Ling] he possesses? Bai Chuan couldn''t help thinking this way, the two levels not only have the same no level, but also have similar names. Most importantly, it seems that from the player''s ability panel, he did not see one of the most important abilities of the playersthe level upgrade system! Right now, this is the fourth natural disasterthe most important core ability for players. Super violent ability, undead characteristics, extremely fast ability to become stronger. These are the most important cores for players. Although there are games that cannot be upgraded, they are often not the mainstream, especially this kind of free exploration of the world. There is no way to become stronger. How should players upgrade? It is impossible to be so weak all the time and be bullied by NPCs, right? Or do you mean to find ways to cooperate with npcs to practice on your own? Don''t, that way the player loses one of the most important advantages. Unfortunately, this ability similar to becoming stronger happens to exist in Bai Chuan! [Na Ling], absorb the soul to become stronger, and continue to become stronger without bottlenecks before the body can''t bear it. But if you want to absorb the soul, isn''t it to kill in a sense? How does this differ from players killing enemies and becoming stronger? That is to say: soul = experience? ! As for the body being unable to bear it, do we need to be concerned about players who often die at every turn? Not to mention, if there is a relationship between the two, then the disadvantage of this ability should not be impossible to remove. But if this is the case, then the question arises, one of the core abilities of the fourth natural disaster, which can be said to be the entire upgrade system, why did it appear on Shilong, who he replaced? While thinking, Bai Chuan suddenly raised his head, feeling that the surrounding land outside suddenly became "lively", he couldn''t help frowning. It seems that a group of creatures came here with a purpose for some reason, so that they unknowingly provoked other creatures, and fought with the group of monsters, little evil spirits and other monsters that spread throughout the entire land... etc! A large group? Suddenly reacting, Bai Chuan widened his eyes, suddenly thought of something, and involuntarily turned his attention to the ability panel again. Before this, he might not know why this happened. But now, he seems to understand. Judging from his experience of playing games when he was a human, and then thinking about the huge movement he made before. The result is obvious! He seems to be targeted by those players! And looking for him! The group of players may regard him as a big boss or an npc! So, is there any possibility that he could do something in it? For example, in turn using the other party to achieve your own goals? For example, to find the dragon girl he needs to find, and to test the creatures in the starry sky, or to find out the information of the other party''s behind-the-scenes world, and even the mysterious game that made them come... Thinking of that group of players, Bai Chuan, who is well aware of the characteristics of players, began to think about countermeasures. Although according to the normal situation, the positions between him and the group of players are naturally at odds, but Bai Chuan knows better that the players are never the real crux of the problem. Those fairy-level creatures. Of course, the reason why he dared to make this idea is mainly because of his ability to explain the key words "out of control" above. The power that makes the player descend is out of control! Although it is not clear why the existence that prompted the emergence of the fourth natural disaster lost control of its power, but losing control means that it is overwhelmed and there is an opportunity to take advantage of it! At the same time, as long as he still has the source point, he has a fault tolerance rate. However, what kind of interests should he use to drive the other party? Bai Chuan understands that players are a kind of guy who can''t get ahead without profit, and the reason why he is willing to help npcs is only because of mission rewards and the like. Therefore, if you want to drive the other party, you can only use profit to make it. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan looked at the skill column. According to the bone girl he swallowed, he suddenly obtained a disabled skill, so can he find out the reason for the birth of the skill from it, and can also create a skill to bestow on the other party? The answer is it works! Perhaps skills are very powerful for players, but for Bai Chuan, who has already reached the Realm of Immortals, he can see the essence of those skills. Reproduced with a certain power into a fixed skill. The effect it can show is only the side that can only be created by ability. For example, the LV4 level [Fake Attack] from Star Devourer''s ability can separate "breathing", "fake death", and "charge power". "etc. In just a short moment, Bai Chuan imitated the [Three Steps, One Kill] skill and produced several skills in his body, such as [Powerful Strike] born out of strong ability, quick short-distance burst [Quick Step], Now that everything is ready, it''s time to contact those players. "Master Dragon Master? What''s wrong with you, Master Dragon Master?" At this moment, the little turtle spirit suddenly called him from the outside, perhaps seeing him in silence for too long. Well, it seems that this malpractice needs to be resolved as soon as possible. When he came back to his senses, Bai Chuan couldn''t help but think of that turtle spirit. If it wasn''t for being unable to see through the other party, Bai Chuan would have liked to kill him right now. I just dont know who the other side is, and what kind of identity this being, who was at the last level an immortal, is standing on in this fourth natural disaster. "Little Turtle, there seems to be some movement outside, go and check for me..." Silently thought of an excuse that the other party could not refuse at present, and after luring the other party away, Bai Chuan sacrificed the ancient clock to set up a barrier. The power of the ancient clock is still credible. At least the former Zishu couldn''t see through anything. The next moment, a slightly smaller figure covered in a black robe slowly stepped out of Bai Chuan''s body. It was a small Bai Chuan shrouded in a black robe, fabricated by the star-eating insect spots on his body. The proxy body that came out. After all, he was going to meet those players with good backgrounds next, so he couldn''t help but be careless. While thinking about it, the trumpet "black robe" Bai Chuan disappeared without a trace. "Hoohoo...vomit..." "This game is good everywhere, but it''s too real, even this hot-eyed filth..." On the hillside, after killing a ferocious beast with difficulty, "a small knife pulls a big butt", looking at his body stained with a mixture of blood, feces and urine, he couldn''t help feeling nauseous and retching under the unpleasant smell. In desperation, I can only look around to see if there is any water source nearby to clean it. No way, as a player entering this game world for the first time, he is not like other players, who can bring the strength of characters from the first two game worlds into this newly opened world. He is a veritable whiteboard start, an ordinary person with almost no special power. Although the game "Extraordinary" is already very popular in their planet, it can even be said that the whole people are extraordinary, but in fact there are very few real wasteland game players, which are divided into ordinary players and wasteland players. Among them, there is no limit to the number of ordinary players, but they can only play in the game community, experience the time difference between "Extraordinary" and the real world, and practice and experience some special cheats obtained from the game world. Of course, this also depends on Are wasteland players willing to contribute? With no background, he could only practice the most basic [Battlefield Eight Swords] basic sword skills before this. Only wasteland players are the players who really have all the permissions. However, the number of this quota released every year is not much, and they all need to be robbed. Now he managed to grab a player who is almost priceless in the market. Precious quota, unexpectedly he entered the game in high spirits, the first thing he encountered was to clean up the stench after fighting with a wild beast! While complaining speechlessly, Wei Ziqi''s real name "Small Knife Pulling Big Butt" could only resist the urge to vomit and want to take off all the clothes on his body, and looked for the source of water. Fortunately, he was lucky, or he was already close to the place once called Longze, and he saw a stream not long after. With his eyes brightened, he approached with a little excitement. However, just as he squatted down, he suddenly fixed his eyes, and suddenly found an extremely strong sense of crisis, so that the hairs on his whole body stood up. Suddenly, a horrifying black shadow jumped up from under the shallow stream, turning into a black shadow that covered the sky and the sun! It was a terrifying monster that opened its **** mouth and bit him! At this moment, he saw that there was a stream of water no bigger than his ankles! The seemingly bottomed stream surface turned out to be a thick layer of aquatic plants. And below, there is even a bottomless muddy swamp! "It''s over!" I''m going to die now. Unconsciously, Wei Ziqi looked at the terrifying monster and thought about it. He didn''t expect his game debut to end in such an unlucky way! "Boom!" However, at the next moment, he was about to close his eyes in despair when he heard a violent explosion, followed by a strong smell of blood mixed with **** pieces of meat and water droplets on the pavement. Unconsciously, he opened his eyes, and looked towards a certain direction by accident, where a mysterious figure covered in black robes came strolling from far to near like a leisurely stroll. At the same time, a crisp reminder sounded in his ear: Ding, you have encountered the mysterious existence of the black robe... (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： 384 "The one who attacked you was a monster, its none of my business, Bai Chuan Chapter 385 384 "The one who attacked you was a monster. What does it matter to me, Bai Chuan?" Ding, you have encountered a mysterious existence in black robe... Hearing the clear reminder sound coming from his ears, Wei Ziqi couldn''t react for a while, and stared blankly at the mysterious figure strolling in the mountains and fields in a daze. Especially in the **** rain that the huge monster exploded suddenly, he looked like a drowned chicken, compared with the mysterious figure that was clean and unrestrained. A breath of superiority suddenly hit his face. "Little friend, when walking in the wild, be careful where you step..." The gentle and slightly unrestrained old voice sounded, which made people think of the image of the master who played in the world for a moment. "Oh my God!" Under the reminder of this voice, Wei Ziqi finally reacted, followed by a burst of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, he stepped on **** luck and met an expert! "Senior, wait a minute~~ Thank you for saving my life, senior!" "I''m using a knife... Oh no, Wei Ziqi is very grateful!" In a split second, he came back to his senses and saw that mysterious expert was about to pass by and leave. He was also anxious in his heart, thinking how could he just miss this great opportunity. In the blink of an eye, he also became ruthless, and saw that he turned to kneel in the middle of a quick step, and under the influence of that inertia, he directly knelt in front of that mysterious figure, even if he had no bottom line of integrity, "dangdang" "" kowtowed, and at the same time a series of respectful words of thanks popped out of his mouth. He even almost said the name of the game he used to communicate with the players, and Wei Ziqi was so scared that he hurriedly changed his words. Because this game is different from the previous garbage games that are not realistic enough. It is extremely realistic and hardcore. How **** is it? It is so real that it is like the second life of the players! Hardcore is different from other games that generally have a level system and equipment weapons and other systems, all of which need to be developed by yourself, or taken from the npc inside! Here, players can do everything they want. Of course, the premise of this is that they have the ability and knowledge, and can bear the consequences of punishment and the chain reaction brought about by this behavior. Because after countless players'' deadly exploration in the initial stage, it was discovered that the wisdom of every npc in it is almost no less than that of real living people, and they have their own preferences, love, hate, love and hatred, and every action you do will make a difference Impact. Some people even doubt that this is really a real world! But some people vetoed, if it is really the real world, then why can they die and die, learn various skills and so on... Regardless of whether it is true or not, anyway, in this game world, if you don''t care about this game, and want to learn other games, just give up some fancy names, and try to tease NPCs in different ways, you will eventually suffer bitter consequences. day. Wei Ziqi knew that there was once a player "Your relatives and friends brought your wife online" because of his name, he suffered a disadvantage in that kind of ancient world of Yingzhou, and was sent by a great nobleman to kill him in the night walk. It dare not enter that world. Thinking about what is there or not, Wei Ziqi also racked his brains to think about the compliments he had seen, just to keep this mysterious expert npc, so as to trigger some missions. Just relying on the opponent''s move just now, and just pointing him casually, he can take off! As for the faceless and skinless dignity, can you eat it? Please, this is a mysterious game that can bring extraordinary power to reality! From the corner of the eye, Wei Ziqi glanced at the huge corpse beside him, only then did Wei Ziqi realize that it turned out to be a monster as huge as a whale and shaped like a loach! ""Shirakawa. Facing such shameless players who almost hugged his thighs to prevent him from leaving, Bai Chuan was speechless for a while. He thought he had overestimated the morals of these players, but he underestimated them... In other words, the player he met seemed to have an unexpected personality. The mood was a little delicate, but Bai Chuan kept his face calm, avoiding that the dirty guy really hugged his thigh, he stopped and turned around asking with a hint of puzzlement, "Wei Xiaoyou, right? What''s up?" "Senior, it''s like this..." Seeing Wei Ziqi, who seemed to be having fun, he made up a story about his own troubles while the iron was hot. In order to thank the seniors for their help, if there is anyone who needs help, I can thank the one or two seniors for their life-saving grace. And as the other party explained the reason, Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, as if he sensed an invisible force protruding from the other party''s body, that power was invisible and "harmless", but seemed to deflect his own perception of the loopholes in the player''s words , to lure him into expressing his needs. But at the moment he perceived it, it turned into a transaction. The content of the transaction is roughly that he can make any request in a certain area, and the guy in front of him will complete it. As long as it is completed, this power will give him a crystallization, and he needs to give a part of his insignificant power to the other party as a reward according to the way the other party conveys it. And this "method" is the means that Bai Chuan has explored before to create skills! All of this sounds cumbersome to say, but for Bai Chuan at this level, the "communication" is over in an instant. Of course, speaking of communication should not be accurate, because this step, at the beginning, deviates from cognition, and later changes the transaction when it is discovered, just like a set program, once triggered, it will start to operate at a fixed level. As long as the creature the players meet is not strong enough, it will deflect its cognition and let it issue tasks. If it can be found, it will be used to lure it. The existence of the "trading program" that has been set up does not seem to be worried at all. The situation of being found out by the strong and angered is as if he is very confident that any strong person will not let go of the "crystal" he uses for trading. Of course, the same is true. At the last moment, Bai Chuan''s heart was moved by the crystalline aura transmitted by that power. The crystallization of what the other party said is definitely the level after the real fairy, the precious treasure resource that fairy-level creatures need to use! That breath just made him feel it, and he felt a sense of hunger emerging in his body, wishing to swallow it now. This kind of feeling, he had only appeared before when he broke through to the real immortal, and when he met the finger bone that should be Shilong. The appearance of this feeling twice brought him unimaginable benefits. The former allowed him to break through directly, and the latter directly allowed him to collect the "source point" from his ability panel. That is to say, the crystallization may be the origin of the "origin", or it may be a precious resource that can make immortal creatures stronger! At this moment, he seems to have understood how the players'' mission system works. Because the behind-the-scenes existence of the game is not afraid of non-cooperators at all! The weak can''t resist the mysterious power in the player''s body to shift cognition, so they release their own tasks to the players in a daze. After the players complete the task, the publisher gets his wish, and the players also Get paid by the publisher. As for the strong, those who can be found basically cannot resist the temptation of the crystallization given by the existence behind the game. As long as they have a request, they will turn a blind eye and close one eye to give tasks casually, so as to get the crystallization in the transaction with the other party. The weak, ignore it; the strong, lure it. On the surface, it seems to be a good thing for everyone. It is no wonder that the group of players can obtain tasks in various worlds. The other party is definitely a master of this way! But, are things really that good? Bai Chuan has doubts in his heart. The behind-the-scenes of the game exists, and it is absolutely impossible to make a loss-making business. The precious crystals are only used for a few ordinary tasks of the players, so they must have something to ask for. And what you are looking for, presumably, should be in the process of completing that task. If this is the case, then the major events in each stage of the game seem to hide intriguing secrets... Perhaps, the mission, and the secret behind the mission, are related to why the existence behind the game invades other worlds. While thinking, Bai Chuan withdrew his thoughts and looked at the player in front of him. Anyway, as long as he focuses on these players and continues to test, there will always be a time when he learns the truth. "Is that so, let the old man think about it." Bai Chuan glanced at the other party, groaning. "Yes, please give me another chance to repay you, senior!" Hearing this, Wei Ziqi, who felt that there was something going on, could hardly hold back the ecstasy in his heart, and replied in a deep voice. Didn''t notice at all, the "senior" who he regarded as a mission release machine in front of him was already peeking at their root secrets as players. "Well, there is." Not long after, Bai Chuan''s voice sounded as if he had thought of something, and the next moment his voice became deep and deep, as if he said slowly with memories: "In the past, when an old friend and an old friend passed away, once I gave the old man to take care of his daughter, but this time the old man found her but he was nowhere to be found, can you help the old man find her?" "If it can be done, I will be rewarded generously." Trading with that invisible force, Bai Chuan gave his own task. Ding, the mysterious black-robed existence issued a request to you, do you accept it? Accompanied by Bai Chuan''s voice, Wei Ziqi also heard a sound that the task trigger was successful. ''It''s done! '' At this moment, Wei Ziqi couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart anymore, and shouted decisively in his heart and mouth at the same time, "Yes! I am willing!" "Well, in order to help the old man find his old friend''s daughter, please find three of these purple Wannian antler flowers." Of course, this is fake. It is just for Bai Chuan to find out how the game''s missions work, and how to complete the chain mission one given by the entire transaction. The behind-the-scenes existence of this game pays more attention to the strong who can perceive the existence of its power. The transactions often given are special and rewarding chain tasks in the eyes of players. Every time a ring is completed, a "" "Crystal", seems to have the idea of ??letting it inspect the goods. Of course, there is no lack of the allure of self-confidence crystallization, with the intention of completely hooking those strong men. But these things have nothing to do with Wei Ziqi, a small player. He who doesn''t know the truth now only knows that he is about to rise! A pair of eyes were fixed on the rewards of the task, especially the latter skill - the number of origin coins, the skill [speed]. Dont care about the background requirements of the mission, anyway, its either looking for people, finding objects, or killing people. As for the specific content of the story, some players just skip it with one click. He only knows that he is finally about to usher in his first skill, which is the rarest and most powerful skill! And this skill is still a skill with yellow light! The skills in "Extraordinary" all have levels. After exploring by the majority of players, they found that the levels start from the most **** "white", and there are a total of eight levels, white, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Now, the chain mission he triggered is only the reward of the first ring, which is Huang in the fourth stage. This is an extremely rich reward that has never been seen before! Even in the entire "Extraordinary" game, the serial tasks shared by the players are rare, and more skill rewards are only given in the last or two links, and most of them are red oranges. Now, his first ring task rewards are so rich, he has to look forward to the subsequent task rewards even more, and considering that this is a world of cultivating immortals, maybe there will be cultivation methods and the like in the future! And for such a mysterious and powerful existence, the rewards it gives will definitely not be bad! He had a hunch that after completing the task, he would definitely rise up! Sure enough, it is indeed the strongest game in the game world created by "Extraordinary". Is this a beautiful thing that only pioneers can encounter? love love love. Thinking of this, Wei Ziqi couldn''t wait any longer, and hurriedly asked the senior who was about to leave how to deliver the task, and then decisively left to find the target of the task. At the same time, he also silently cut off the conspicuous skill in the reward column of this mission, and posted it on the player forum with some embarrassment"New player, just received a mission, what is this skill?" " In an instant, countless players rushed in like sharks who had smelled the smell, and left their "friendly greetings" in the post. Looking at the comments from players on the forum who seem to have eaten lemons, Wei Ziqi''s Ba Shi is like drinking a large bottle of iced Sprite in the dog days, so beautiful. "Hey, why is it dark?" However, at this moment, a slightly larger falcon with blade-winged wings swooped down on the edge of the sky, seeming to regard it as prey on the ground. "No, you can''t be so unlucky?" It didn''t take long for the smug smile on his face to break into two pieces under the terrifying claws of the falcon, and finally fell powerlessly to the ground, stained red. Not long after, the terrifying falcon was about to peck at the player''s corpse when there was a burst of crisp footsteps. That was an existence shrouded in a black robe. The appearance of the existence of the black robe directly scared the falcon and flew away in fear. This is naturally Bai Chuan who just gave the other party a task, and there is no other reason. Check out the series of situations after the players died, how the soul and the like return unaffected, and the dead body after the soul left. I lost it last time because I didnt understand it, so I cant miss it this time. As for the scene just now, its okay to say what he did, or its okay to say no. He just silently selected the most likely accident out of thousands of calculations and let it happen. The falcon that attacked the player Wei Ziqi was the "Iron Owl Eagle". It was a monster that liked to prey on the loach in the swamp, which was the monster that attacked the player before. monster. Before, when he was saving the other party, he deliberately exploded that monster into a rain of blood, in order to disperse the aura that tempted the iron owl eagle. After that, without his deterrence, the whole body was covered with that aura How could Wei Ziqi escape the attack? Therefore, Wei Ziqi''s death was already doomed, and it might not be possible to find out that the murderer was the treasure-giving "npc" who gave him the mission. After all, what attacked you was just an unexpected monster, so what does it matter to him, Bai Chuan, the black robe? (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： In the dangerous Longze, the only safe point is to play with you Chapter 386 The dangerous Long Ze, the only safe spot and the player-friendly black robe npc? It is true, Earth Star. You have died under the claws of the iron owl... Looking at Scarlet''s reminder in pain, Wei Ziqi, who couldn''t accept the fact, wanted to growl a few times, but feeling the death penalty that had already struck, he found that he might not even have the strength to roar. Extreme joy begets sorrow, the most unlucky thing in life is this. Obviously he had just received a special reward-rich mission on the front foot, but he couldn''t enter the back foot because of the death penalty. Two days, he will not be able to enter the game for the next two days. I hope this task will still exist when he is resurrected, there is no time limit. Otherwise, he may soon become one of the unlucky examples in the "Extraordinary" game. This is the most speechless mechanism in this "Extraordinary" game that focuses on reality. When a game character dies, not only will you feel headache and weakness, but you will also be restricted from entering the game for two days to explore. "Damn monster!" At this moment, Wei Ziqi suffered unprecedentedly from monsters like eagles and birds. He vowed that when he became strong, he would definitely kill a bird! At this time, Wei Ziqi was still angry at the monster eagle that attacked him, but he didn''t know the real culprit that caused this scene to happen. He had already started to silently study the corpse of the character he was exploring in another world. The corpse that was originally turned into two pieces under the claws of the iron owl, under Bai Chuan''s dissection, turned into a pile of vivid organs and even slices of flesh and blood in less than a moment. Not only that, the flesh and blood of those organs Even down to every cell level, it is dyed with the power of light spots belonging to Bai Chuan. And this finally made him discover something different. But its not enough, he needs more comparisons between player corpses and human corpses in this world. And during this process, collecting player corpses must not be done by yourself. Otherwise, if a large number of players die, and the death prompts when encountering enemies are all similar, it will be easy to expose him. This is not beautiful. This is not a problem, he just found an excellent and unsuspecting backer. "Time to act..." Among the corpses, Bai Chuan who stood up slowly looked at the sky and muttered to himself. Of course, before this, you still need to leave a mark and stare here. He wanted to confirm whether the group of players came back after death, whether they were resurrected from the place of death, or whether there really was a place like Novice Village. One month later. Dragon Bone Pit, which used to be the land of Longze, where the bones of the Dragon King were after the death of the Dragon King. In the past, this should have been a barren land with few people except the demon village, and it began to usher in a lot of signs of life activities. A large number of simple square cities and demon villages have sprung up one after another like mushrooms after rain. Three teachings and nine streams, such as the righteous way, the devil''s religion, and the evil cultivators can be found everywhere. They all heard the news that an unprecedented war had just erupted in the land of Longze in the past, and they came here wondering if they could catch the leak. Furthermore, there is nothing missing. On the battlefield where so many lives have died, there are definitely resources of dead souls and monster bones they want. Among them, especially Longze Dragon King''s dense "keel" nearly 10,000 meters long, once someone can refine it, it will definitely be a beautiful thing to reach the sky in one step. After all, that Zhupolong is the demon king above Huashen, only at the apex of this worldthe fairy! Originally, this was a matter inside the Yaozu Yaohuang land, and the group of human races were not allowed to come in, but they couldn''t stand the corpse of such a strong man and a large amount of treasure during his lifetime, and were targeted by many strong men. Here, in the face of countless behemoth-like forces, even the other three kings of Yaohuang Land had to give in, and then faced with a man who easily killed one of their four kings, making him even escape. They couldn''t even do it, and the other Three Kings, who were already a little uneasy, also thought of something. "However, in such a place, a strange thing happened!" "Old irons, do you know?" On the trail, a young man dressed in a strange style pretended to be mysterious and covered his hands and whispered to himself. If there are others here, they will definitely suspect whether he has a neurological problem. However, it is not the case. The young man in front of him is a player, and he is also a game anchor. He entered the "Extraordinary" game from the very beginning! is also one of the famous "big bosses" in this game. Because of the special nature of the game, not everyone can get a quota to actually enter the game to open up wasteland, so this kind of game anchor is still very popular, and the young man in front of him is one of the best. Strange things? Hiss, Old Zhao, you won''t go to that place, will you? ! If it was that, it would be a little scary. Upstairs, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Hey, upstairs, havent you followed the forum news recently? If Lao Zhao really went to the one, there will be something good to see next! A keyword for the newcomer, "Longze Dakeng". For a while, as the young man spoke, a large number of bullet screens floated past on the interface that only he could see in front of him. Regarding this, the young man who was jokingly called Lao Zhao by many players nodded in satisfaction, and then coughed a few times to explain, "As that netizen said, Longze Dakeng, you should have paid attention to that big event before, right? Longze''s demon king, Dragon King, died tragically in his lair because of a mysterious npc that the players had been looking for for a long time." "Because of this incident, countless forces in "Broken Domain" rushed in like sharks smelling like sharks. Everyone wanted to get the secret treasure of the Demon King, a lot of wealth..." "Think about it, that''s a super demon king above Huashen. This kind of existence is enough to make us countless times stronger just by leaking a little bit of oil from our fingers. It''s not a dream to easily surpass those old players who have experienced two worlds. After all This world is much stronger than before." "However, because of this, I don''t know if those existences are too powerful. Even if it is death, it is impossible to die like ordinary people. There will be no follow-up. After countless forces step into this keel pit, Afterwards, something strange, strange, happened, happened!" Speaking of the end, the young man deliberately shaded his face, and a shadowy and ferocious face emerged. It was the power he had obtained in the second world, trying to scare the netizens behind the live broadcast. Depend on! What are you doing, anchor? ! After all, why scare me! My phone screen is cracked. Thats right, I was fascinated by what I just heard, and I was about to take a closer look, so youre here? Off! What weird thing? Say it quickly, I am so anxious to death! "Hey, let''s continue. According to legend, as long as you enter that place, there will always be a faint calling voice when night falls. If someone answers this voice, you will instantly lose your soul and die." "And this is one of them. The strange thing is not only this. Since that day, all kinds of animals and plants in the wild of this place have also undergone changes. They have become very strange. There are ordinary people with no spiritual fluctuations But if you eat the fruit, you will become stronger, and if you eat the fruit, you will lose your mind and go crazy and attack others." "What''s more, when you don''t pay attention, you will quietly touch the plants and vines behind you, etc. It seems that everything in this place has been cursed by the demon king before he died, and some people say , he once saw the ghost of the demon king appearing, it was the ghost of the demon king who had not really died, resentful, attacking everything here, trying to resurrect." "Anyway, weird things happen in this place..." Recalling the information he had traded with a certain Jindan monk before, the young man talked eloquently about the information, unaware that when he said ''touching the plant vines behind'', he suddenly stopped and then was shocked and swiped the screen Barrage. "Well, what''s the matter, everyone?" Seemingly aware of something, or perhaps out of habit, the young man who subconsciously glanced at the barrage after every few sentences suddenly discovered a rare strange situation. One''s bullet screen unexpectedly refreshed in unison. He leaned over to look with some doubts, and at this moment, his whole body stiffened, and the pupils in his eyes dilated uncontrollably, because the barrage turned out to be uniformAnchor be careful! behind you! "Knock Knock!" At the same time, the feeling of a soft little hand patting his shoulder emerged, like a shy greeting from a girl in love. But the image that came out of the corner of the young man''s eyes was a vine as smooth as jade... The next moment, his eyes suddenly became serious, and at the same time as he leaped forward, the black wings broke out with the turning body. It was the power from the previous monster world, and then he kicked suddenly to stop the violent retreat With the help of this explosive force, he held a long knife transformed from an invisible force, and slashed out in one go. The light of the knife, like a full moon, cut across the semicircle and slashed towards the vine. Skill [Full Moon Slash]! Comes from one of the top tricks in the world of the first sword and halberd cold weapon. As a veteran player who has experienced two worlds, the power contained in this cut is not weak at all. Even if the real Nascent Soul came, it would be no good. "Clang!" The sound of gold and iron clashing sounded. The young man was startled, never expecting that the fragile vine man could block his knife, and just wanted to continue to strike, but it was too late. A large number of vines have already quietly spread away when he communicated with netizens. At this moment, in the face of the violent rise of the young man, the vine man who was aware of it no longer hides, and turns into an extremely dense vine net wrapped around... In the evening, the red fireball is about to fall to the horizon, and the exaggerated shadow behind it is still approaching like a huge monster that preys on people. "Everyone, fortunately, we have finally arrived at the only safe pointthe exchange." The young man who was in a state of distress and whose clothes were all torn finally saw the small village standing like a mountain in the distance, and said to the void with a smile on his face. This is none other than the young man named Lao Zhao, the well-known anchor of the game "Extraordinary" who was attacked by the weird vine man before. It can only be said that the old player is worthy of being an old player. There are countless life-saving items in his hands. Even if he encountered a desperate attack, he still escaped alive. What? Be safe? Old Zhao, you won''t be cheated, will you? Where does the safety point come from in "Extraordinary"? Isn''t the one who comes is random, and the one who dies is also quite random? Thats right, Lao Zhao, you have to be careful. Everyone can see how many crises you have encountered along the way. It is indeed a big pit in Longze, it is really a "pit"! The anchor is too awesome, there are so many dangers, if it were me, I would have burped a long time ago. The young man took a few breaths, saw the barrage of netizens, and explained as he walked: "Guys, this ''safe point'' is not the other ''safe point'', it is a mysterious npc in "Broken Domain"." We ordinary monks are living too hard, and we have established a trading point." "The mysterious black-robed existence has established such a sanctuary in this keel pit with its own strength, but all the monks who enter here can get its shelter, and there is no fighting in the exchange, that is to say, we players As long as you come here, you dont have to be as frightened as before, afraid that when you wake up, you will find that your game character is gone. I''m going, is it true? This mysterious black robe npc is so awesome? Why don''t the anchors hurry up to get acquainted, and try to trigger a mission! Crying, playing this game for so long, this is the first time I meet an npc who is so kind to our players. This mysterious black-robed existence is definitely a great and kind monk! Hahaha, indeed, this **** game is really not easy. "Okay, then I may not be able to talk to you for a while. The behavior is too weird. I am afraid that I will be driven out by the guards at the gate. If I can''t enter this kind of place, there is no way to survive at night." As he spoke, Old Zhao looked at the dark and terrifying swamp rainforest behind him. Then he stopped talking to himself, and as more and more cultivators came here, under the inventory of the guards, they entered the village, and even at the suggestion of netizens, they met the mysterious and The "merciful" black robe exists. Of course, if they knew that all of this was done by the black-robed npc in their eyes, they would not know what to think. Late at night, in a quiet cabin. Old Zhao is lying peacefully in this "safe zone" sleeping soundly, and his consciousness is offline for a while. Because he has been playing for three days and three nights, the reality is that his body needs to replace the nutrients in the nutrition store. However, he didn''t know that from the moment he entered the room and began to rest to the moment his consciousness went offline, there was a figure shrouded in a black robe watching from a certain direction during the whole process. And it''s not just him here. All the players, even the monks, are being watched by a pair of invisible eyes. The invisible dream surrounds the entire village silently in this silent night dream. "It''s coming, it''s coming... It won''t take long, how the players go offline and where they are going, will be fully revealed in my eyes..." In the darkness, Bai Chuan, who was watching everything, murmured in a low voice. Not long after that, he turned around again and came to a field. A large number of different corpses are gathered here. Those are all the corpses of all the creatures who were attacked and died in a small area in the entire keel pit, including monks in the local world, and those who died from player characters... seems to have sensed Bai Chuan''s arrival. In the darkness, a pair of eyes like will-o''-the-wisps light up... (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： Kindness without expecting anything in return? Destiny has already bid in secret Chapter 388 Kindness without asking for anything in return? Destiny has already marked the price secretly Time flies by, and a year has passed in the blink of an eye. In a year, especially with the kind "help" of a dragon who is almost a fairy-level creature, the development of the players on Earth Star can be described as changing three times a day. Coupled with the fact that there are all kinds of extremely convenient spell help in this world, a magnificent main city for players was born in the old land of Longze. All players began to regard this place as the base camp in the entire "Broken Domain", the only reliable safe point. A large number of players come and go here every day, coupled with the native creatures that already exist, all kinds of monster races and human races, under the influence of the players, let go of their prejudices here for the first time and coexist harmoniously. thriving. Of course, those who couldn''t let go of their prejudices had already died in this wilderness, which is full of all kinds of geniuses and treasures to improve their strength, but is becoming more and more dangerous. "What a magnificent city! Is this the legendary City of Opportunity that is friendly to everyone?" On this day, Zhang Tianze, who followed a Nascent Soul caravan after a lot of hardships and finally came to this huge city that suddenly became famous a year ago, couldn''t help but stand at the gate of the city in a daze, his eyes full of unbelievable murmurs with. As a casual cultivator in a small square city, has he ever seen such a battle? There are clean and tidy splendid buildings everywhere, radiant with precious light, intimidating, and everyone on the street is extraordinary. In Xiaofang City, Jindan and Yuanying, which can almost be called powerful, abound here. As the saying goes, the colorful world is fascinating, Zhang Tianze, who came from a small place, was suddenly fascinated by this magnificent and prosperous "City of Opportunities". "Hey, are you still going?" A voice came from behind, and Zhang Tianze, who was being shocked, was shocked. He turned around and found that it was a monk who was in the Golden Core Realm and was looking at him with some puzzlement. At the moment, he was blocking the opponent''s way to go. Danger! Under the panic, Zhang Tianze''s whole body was covered with hairs. He built a small foundation, how could He De trigger the golden core overhaul? Under the fear of being directly targeted and killed, he showed a flattering smile, nodded and bowed and apologized again and again: "Oh, my lord, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...I''ll get out of the way, let me..." But when he said this, the monk was a little surprised, and said with a smile: "Are you new here?" "My lord, how do you know..." Zhang Tianze is a little puzzled, is his performance so obvious? The monk Wei Ziqi heard this, he laughed and patted the other person on the shoulder, and pulled the slightly stiff man aside, so as not to block the people behind him, he said, "Because only you newcomers are so reserved, don''t panic, here As long as you dont rebel in this city, you dont need to worry about anything else. "My name is Wei Ziqi, do you know me?" "My lord, my name is Zhang Tianze..." "Oh, brother Zhang, you must be confused about everything, right? Let me explain to you slowly..." "Hahaha, I hit it! I hit it!" Suddenly, when Wei Ziqi was about to explain, there was an exclamation mixed with a lot of shocking sounds not far away, and the next moment a violent electric light erupted, and a figure wrapped in electric light rose up like an elemental figure. The electric energy in the sky even caused the clouds above the sky to flicker with obscure electric light, as if they were echoing each other. And this scene naturally attracted Zhang Tianze to look at him with envy, the aura of Jindan realm, and Lei Xiu with the most violent attack power. Regarding this, even Wei Ziqi couldn''t help showing a hint of envy and hatred, and gritted his teeth and cursed: "Damn Ogou!" "My lord, who is Ou Gou?" Zhang Tianze found that a big city is worthy of being a big city. Some common behavioral expressions are beyond his comprehension. Obviously, the characters are all words he is familiar with, but when they are connected together, they become meanings that he does not understand. "Oh, I almost forgot that you just came here." Hearing that, Wei Ziqi also came back to his senses, patted his head with a smile and began to explain... After a while, it seemed that after completing some important task, Wei Ziqi with a smile on his face left here satisfied. Behind him was Zhang Tianze who roughly understood what was going on and his eyes became sparkling. At this moment, looking at the system notification that the city construction point has increased a bit, Wei Ziqi is of course satisfied in his heart. This is a long-term task he has obtained as the initiator after the establishment of this main city that really belongs to the players and local "npcs". After the exchange, he resolutely shared the task issued by the black-robed boss with Old Queen Zhao. Here, the players really ushered in the rise. They collected all kinds of materials for the mysterious boss to build the "Person Finding Circle". Every time they complete a stage, they will receive rich and incomparable rewards. And the main city of the game at that time was built spontaneously during this process, as more and more players gathered, and more and more local npc monks, and he was also valued by the black-robed boss during this process, A long-term main city construction task was given. At the same time, thanks to this series of missions and generous benefits, a new player has become one of the well-known players in the entire game in one fell swoop, surpassing the accumulation of countless old players in two game worlds. Everyone knows that there is such a player who rose up by stepping on **** luck. I have to say that the boss is really a kind person with selfless dedication! Feeling the growing strength in his body, Wei Ziqi, who had just collected the materials, was also thinking cheerfully. In the entire history of the "Extraordinary" game, all players have never met such a considerate npc boss! Is this what it feels like to be covered? love love love. Not to mention Wei Ziqi''s side, after Wei Ziqi''s explanation on the other end, Zhang Tianze also thoroughly understood this unprecedented and unique city. I also understood why there was a scream from there before, and why the kind-hearted Jindan monk was jealous. Because suddenly a monk (player) with a special craft (skill) appeared in this city, and he suddenly discovered a kind of lightning vine that only grows in the wild of Longze. The active lightning turned into a fruit-shaped genius treasure. But because Thunder Vine is too dangerous, it is too difficult to dig by himself, so he simply opened a market in the city directly. Any monk (player) who collects Thunder Vine only needs to give him a part of the reward and handling fee. It will help it try to condense the power of thunder vine into fruit. And this kind of lightning-shaped fruit, once eaten, can immediately allow the user to gain the power of lightning comparable to that of the Jindan realm! And without any harm! This news has only just come out, and it immediately caused a sensation! You must know that all the players nowadays, except for those skills that can kill the strong with the weak, their own strength is only around the Jindan stage, which can only be achieved by veteran players who have accumulated in several game worlds. But now, with just a few thunder vines collected in this way, as long as the monks condense the thunder fruit, they can reach the sky in one step, and there is no harm. This is simply a surprise! Although the probability of this condensed thunder fruit is the same as the chance of krypton gold drawing cards or strengthening weapons and magic weapons in some games, there are still a large number of players or monks who are desperate to brave the thunder and lightning The pain of digging Lei Teng, just to "enjoy" the excitement of the lottery at that moment, and never tire of it. At least, the monk Zhang Tianze, who has at most built a foundation for a lifetime and has no hope of a golden core, has put all his hopes of breakthrough in it. Just kidding, this is a genius treasure that can break through as long as you eat it without any harm! And its raw material is only a unique dangerous plant in the wild in this area. As long as he is careful and grinds him for more than ten or twenty years, still don''t believe that the thunder vines he collected can''t condense the thunder fruit once? As long as it is condensed, he can immediately enjoy it in other places, some small families as the overlord, and even the lord of a small country in the secular world is not allowed! And this is one of the reasons why this city can attract so many monks. Because there are too many opportunities like this. In addition to this special thunder fruit, there is also a golden toad that can breathe out precious energy. As long as it can be slaughtered, a special orb can be taken out from its belly to completely absorb the precious energy. The precious qi in it can withstand the one-year penance of an ordinary monk in a place rich in aura. There is also a special metal-attached creature, if you hunt it down and take its metal, and integrate it into the magic weapon, it can greatly increase the power of the magic weapon, especially the flying sword, once it is integrated, its sharpness can be easily improved, making it To the real cutting iron like mud! There is also a special fish besides It can be said that today''s Longze has truly turned into a dangerous land rich in precious resources! Everyone wants to come here to explore and get treasures that can help them. And this, of course, cannot avoid the only safe place in this areathe City of Opportunities. Dragon is a treasure! Inexplicably, from nowhere, some people began to say that this was the grace after the death of the "Dragon King" of Longze in the past. Longzhen is full of treasures, and the place where he died gave birth to countless special treasures. Regarding this, the culprit behind everything, Bai Chuan who lived behind the scenes, smiled and said nothing. Especially after watching a large number of players complete his mission, they got almost a mountain of special crystals. It should be known that there is never a free pie in the world, and the fate of everything has already marked the price behind it. Really think that all the genius treasures in this Longze are harmless good things? The only pity is that he guessed a bit wrong about these crystals, and this is not the real source of his origin. It''s the special resources needed by him, a true fairy, and the fairy-level creatures on it. At this point, after he had just obtained the crystallization, he tried to absorb the results obtained. When he broke through to the real immortal in the past, the "satiating" things he needed to swallow the world due to hunger were these crystals, and why he felt hungry when he looked at the mysterious finger bone afterwards was also because of the crystals contained in it. Under hunger and thirst, I accidentally got another mysterious substance that can be turned into a source. This will not be mentioned for now. Right now, he refers to this mysterious energy that is closely related to the world, and calls it the "essence" of the world (planet), or the essence of stone. After observing and researching this period of time, he found that this might be what the players really needed for the game "Extraordinary". With a large number of players acting as his tentacles, he is constantly in contact with the native creatures of the target world, and absorbs all the energy of the world while the players are constantly completing tasks in a way that he does not know at the moment, thus Turn it into a tangible energy resource, and take away everything in a world invisibly. In the darkness, Bai Chuan stared at the pile of essence stones in front of him, which were extremely attractive to the real immortals and the higher realms, and his eyes vaguely thought of something. The other end. In a half-forest and half-plain land, there is a majestic and towering stone castle on the monster mountain that is full of monsters. Unexpectedly, a hoarse, unpleasant sound like rubbing sand and stones sounded, it was a sound that would make people feel uncomfortable just by hearing it. "Is that idiot Zhu Polong really dead?" "And how did the Yaohuang land become like this?" "A large group of human races come in and out casually, without the control of the demon king?" Looking at the report that finally came from his subordinates, lying on the stone seat and carrying thousands of sharp steel needles on his back, the pig-shaped creature couldn''t help but widen those sharp eyes, a little surprised, like a white flame lingering The tiny needle involuntarily set off a series of sparks and clangs. "Yes, Your Majesty." The little demon under him didn''t dare to look up, trembling and shaking his body, he replied cautiously. "When did it happen? Why didn''t it come up?" "A year ago... At that time, you, Your Majesty, were still sleeping..." "..." "Damn it!" "Who killed it?!" After a while, Baihao Yaowang, who just remembered what happened, cursed secretly. Not only scolded that idiot, but also scolded the other two guys for not giving him a message. Wake up and find that everything has changed, this is the true portrayal of him. This is the demon king who is also in the realm of false fairyland with him. He just disappeared. He lost his time to sleep, and even his territory was occupied, plus all kinds of weird changes... Suddenly, Baihao Yaowang, who is also one of the four kings, couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, especially what they did back then, could it be the one who came back... It shouldn''t be, that group of people should not deceive him... Well, maybe that group really tricked them. Thinking of the essence stone that was agreed at the beginning, I haven''t given it yet. Isn''t it bullying the honest demon? ! Baihao Demon King was also a little angry and a little scared when he thought of this moment. No better than the other two demon kings with backgrounds, one is the descendant of the former ancient beast Qin Yuan, and the other has a close relationship with that one. He and the dead Zhu Polong just have no background and rose up on their own. monster. Now, Zhu Polong is dead, and the other two didn''t inform him, so they think he is a scapegoat, right? "Small, I don''t know..." "Master Dragon King fell too quickly, the entire Longze was destroyed, and the little ones only saw purple fireworks rising into the sky..." "Is that so..." Listening to his subordinate''s reply, the Baihao Yaowang, who became more and more uneasy as he thought about it, felt that this possibility was extremely high. No, he can''t sleep here, he needs to do something. Urged by a sense of uneasiness, he, who was a little lazy in the past, decided to stand up. However, at this moment, there was a sudden movement from the direction of the gate of the demon castle... (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： The prestige of the real fairy and demon king is about to come Chapter 389 The power of the real fairy and demon king, the storm is coming "Report" "My lord, you little ones have caught a spy!" "Hey, let me go! Why are you holding me, I''m your king''s guest!" "Don''t let me go now, be careful that I will make you eat and walk around later!" At this moment, from the direction of the door, there was a loud voice of a little demon, mixed with the sound of a man struggling. It raised its short, flat and thick snout to look at it, and it took a long time for its misty eyes to react, "Bring it in..." "yes!" Not long after, the Baihao Demon King saw his little demon appearing in front of him with an unwilling human being. It was a young man with a face full of resentment and a hint of arrogance. He was none other than the big game anchor, Lao Zhao, who first bumped into Wei Ziqi. Speaking of which, the reason why Lao Zhao appeared here was also entrusted with a mission given by the mysterious boss not long ago, and it was this mission that made him bravely venture into the Monster Mountain regardless of life or death. The rewards are too rich, and the meaning of the big guy''s words made him have a guess. So, he didn''t panic at all. Even though he was being carried like a dead pig by a few terrifying monsters, he was still yelling and struggling from time to time, which caused the other audience in the live broadcast room to laugh. I''m so happy, you said Lao Zhao looks like that now? A pig about to go on the grill? Ah yes yes yes yes! Even when he arrived in a new place, Lao Zhao still didn''t change his bad luck. It''s so fun that a good messenger mission can cause so many twists and turns! Looking at the complaints of a group of unscrupulous viewers in the live broadcast room, Lao Zhao also had black lines all over his head. He also showed joy when he saw the Lord who appeared in front of him, and was about to explain to the demon king for help. In no mood- "It''s you..." "How dare you appear in front of me!" As the spies in the little demon''s mouth appeared in the eyes of the Baihao Demon King, he widened his eyes instantly, and said in a surprised tone with a hint of anger. Suddenly, along with his anger, terrifying visions emerged out of thin air, the sky suddenly darkened, the air was filled with oppressive atmosphere, and a looming phantom slowly roared upwards. It was a terrifying creature with a black body, but it was stabbed like endless white forest spears, trying to cover the sky and the sun. Although he didn''t know this human being, he was very familiar with the obvious fluctuations of hidden power on his body. It was the subordinate who made a deal with the four kings before, and ended up playing tricks on their mysterious existence! He has already played tricks on him once, and now "their" subordinates dare to come to him to run rampant, really don''t take him seriously! In an instant, accompanied by the anger of the demon king, the terrifying aura overflowed, and Lao Zhao felt as if he was frozen in the ice and snow, his blood was no longer flowing, and he seemed to be imprisoned and oppressed by some terrifying big hand. Want to faint. An invisible fear hit my heart directly, all resistance disappeared without a trace in an instant, and I could no longer raise resistance. This feeling is like a lowly mortal meeting a noble **** who is in charge of authority. Some of them only fear and worship, without any thought of blasphemy. God''s power is like prison, and God''s grace is like the sea. At this moment, it''s not just him, the entire live broadcast room became speechless and silent for a while, and the interface that had been passing through a lot of bullet screens a second ago instantly cleared up, and there was no more bullet screen floating by. It wasn''t that the audience had no interest in Lao Zhao''s anchor and left. But even though there is an incomparably long distance, the audience hiding behind the screen is still captured by the strong pressure of the real fairy, and they can no longer move their whole bodies, as if they move casually, or even if they just move. It is the instinctive fear of encountering unknown and imminent disaster with the slightest disrespectful thought in my heart! The power of a true immortal is so terrifying! True immortals, if they dont even have this miraculous power, they wont be chased by countless ordinary creatures under the starry sky, and they will regard it as the ultimate dream of life, the absolute supreme existence. That is an absolute level of life crushing! However, at this moment, a strange light suddenly and slowly lit up from the depths of Lao Zhao''s consciousness, turning into a crisp dragon chant, dispelling his negative state of being in fear. At this time, Lao Zhao''s dull gaze became agile again, and his whole body was soaked in a lot of sweat, as if he had just been salvaged from the water. At this time, Lao Zhao''s heart tightened, and it seemed that something was wrong with the development of the matter. Shouldn''t the terrifying demon king in front of him know the black-robed boss behind him? Otherwise, why would the boss let him come over to pass on a message, but what is the situation now? Why does the other party look like they want to eat him alive? Although he told the water friends that he was not afraid of death before he came, and this rich reward was worth his life and death, but after suffering the accident just now, he swore that he was really just joking, and lived Mouth addicted, who wants to die if he can''t die, he screamed decisively in anxiety: "Wait!" "Wait! Lord Demon King, don''t be impulsive, I have something to say! Even if the two countries are at war, I won''t kill you!" This exclamation sounded like a shocking stone, breaking the silent atmosphere. "Um?" Hearing this, the Baihao Demon King''s mouth was full of blood, but his tyrannical eyes were still fixed on this tiny human being. "Huh" Seeing that his words were effective, Old Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. It was the terrifying scene just now, which made him truly see for the first time how terrifying the strongest existence in the game world is. Invisibly, he put away the sense of superiority that he had as a game player over NPCs. He paused for a moment and said in embarrassment: "Master Demon King, can you give me Songsong? There is a great existence asking me to give you something..." Hearing this, although Baihao Yaowang didn''t move, his movements eased a lot. If other people and demons said so, he might not listen to half a word. But the human being in front of him is different. Of course, what is special is not the guy in front of him who is too weak to bear even his breath, but the creature standing behind him... "Poof!" A little demon cleverly cut the rope that bound Lao Zhao, and immediately threw him hard, not enough for Lao Zhao to ignore this, so he hurriedly took out the mysterious big brother handed over to him. The storage ring given to him was carefully handed over to the little demon next to him, who then presented it up. At this time, after the demon king got it, he brewed a few words and said: "Master Demon King, that mysterious adult left a sentence for you, ''You understand this.''" After finishing speaking, he stopped talking. What happened today was enough for him to take a good rest. At that moment, he really felt that he would die, not only the game character would die, but even his body on the planet Earth would die. ''This, you understand. '' Silently savoring this sentence, the somewhat confused Baihao Yaowang slowly opened the storage ring, and the next moment "Hoo-!" His black and red eyes widened in an instant, and even when he exhaled, he became a little cautious, as if he was afraid that if he moved a little too much, he would lose the ring and its contents in front of him. "Boom boom boom" A thunderous voice suddenly sounded here, it was the heartbeat of Baihao Yaowang who couldn''t control it in a moment of excitement! Just the sound of heartbeats made the little demon Lao Zhao next to him show a look of pain, because they felt that their hearts seemed to be beating together unconsciously, beating faster and faster, as if they were about to explode. But the next moment, this feeling and sound disappeared again. Because the Baihao demon king came back to his senses, "Xiaojia...Little brother, did he, the adult behind you say anything?!" A slightly excited voice came out of Baihao Yaowang''s mouth, and he couldn''t help being agitated. Because the items in the storage ring are the power and merit of the world that he has been thinking about! Of course, in the mouths of those adults is a precious treasure called "fine stone"! He wrongly blamed those adults! I thought that the group of adults had forgotten the deal with him, but he was too impatient. No, some of the "essence stones" had already been sent over by his subordinates. In just a split second, looking at the ring, Baihao Yaowang''s inner emotions took a shocking turn. Suddenly, even the slightly uneasy old Zhao was stunned. No, the terrifying demon king still regards him as killing his father and enemy, as if the big boss who gave him the task is not against him, wishing to kill even him, the messenger; After giving out the mission ring, he still kindly called him little brother. The relationship between these big bosses is really strange... However, he still shook his head knowingly, and told others that only you, Lord Demon King, can find out about that adult yourself. Of course, during this process, he also became curious about the ring. What is hidden in it? Can a powerful and hopeless demon king change his attitude so much? ! However, it was he who misunderstood, or an ingenious misunderstanding happened under the deliberate urging of Bai Chuan''s calculation. As early as Bai Chuan understood that the existence behind the group of fourth natural disasters planned for the "spiritual stone" which is extremely attractive to the true immortals and the existence above the true immortals, Bai Chuan roughly guessed which demon kings It is very likely that they hooked up with them for this resource that would allow them to break through and become stronger, and this is how the attack on the Dragon Mansion occurred. Its not his fault for thinking this way, its because after integrating the information collected from the players mouths later, he discovered that there were too many coincidences. As the real ruler of the demon land, the Royal Dragon Mansion, after the old dragon who was a fairy-level creature disappeared mysteriously, the dragon mansion was attacked by four mysterious demon clans from the real fairyland, and then there was turmoil in the entire demon land. In the chaos, players began to appear, and there was a group of fairy-level creatures peeping outside the starry sky. If it is said that the group of fairy-level creatures outside the starry sky has nothing to do with the coming of the fourth natural disaster, it is simply nonsense, rubbing other people''s IQs on the ground! And to make immortal-level creatures disappear strangely, only the existence of the same level, and a group of them can do it. Even the two immortals on the human side can''t do this. Based on this inference, Bai Chuan decisively believes that those demon kings are related to the group of fairy-level creatures behind the fourth natural disaster, so after collecting enough essence stones, he decisively relies on the fact that he has nothing to do with the Dragon Mansion. The Vest of Relationships gives players a chance to post a test or two. Furthermore, even if his guess is wrong, those demon kings will never miss this opportunity in the face of these resources that have a huge effect on the true immortal and the realm above. No matter what, anyway, the group of demon kings will be attracted to the stage he built. This is a blatant conspiracy. As long as there is a desire for these incomparably precious essence stones, they will have to come if they want to become stronger. Unless they already have a large amount of essence stones that are enough to disdain the sesame-crushed essence stones thrown by Bai Chuan. But is it possible? It is really possible that the mysterious game with unique methods to extract essence stones will not continue to invade. This is a precious resource that even he, Bai Chuan, can''t help but want to devour it! It is as if these fine stones can fill the "hungry" emptiness in the Realm of Immortals and make it complete. That is to say, as long as you can''t make this resource yourself, it will be difficult to resist the temptation it brings. Because making oneself more perfect is the natural instinct engraved in the deepest part of all things in the world. That is to say, Bai Chuan has the ability panel, another means of strengthening, so that he can barely control his body''s instincts. So, the demon kings are here! The same is true. At the same time, the situation like Baihao Yaowang also happened in the other two places. It was all due to the players who were attracted by the rich rewards in the mission released by Bai Chuan, and volunteered to find the demon king''s message! It''s just that some players may be unlucky, and they were killed by the little demon without even touching the demon king''s face. But it was just a small disturbance, one player died, and another player continued. As long as the mission rewards given by Bai Chuan are rich and there is no requirement for the number of people, there will definitely be players who will work hard to complete the missions for the rewards! That is to say, everything is ready now, only waiting for the arrival of the demon king. At this moment, Bai Chuan, who was staying in the ground, raised his head slightly, ignoring the main city where the players were enjoying the game above, and stopped pouring dragon blood from his claws. He seemed to have penetrated through the layers of solidity I saw several imposing demon kings approaching bit by bit following the bait he dropped... After a long time, he looked back again, slowly took out a strange thing, and looked to the side, where there was a human body preserved in an ice coffin. If a player appeared here at this moment, he would definitely see a dim but unique nickname "White" floating above the head of the human body. But if you want to find it in the player forum, or search for this name, you will definitely not be able to find any information, as if the player''s nickname does not exist. Of course, if the reaction is a little more clever, it may be directly reflected. When can the "Extraordinary" game have a one-word nickname? ! And this is another achievement of Bai Chuan during this period of time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： In a world full of despair, there really are gods Chapter 390 In a world full of despair, is there really a god? This last bit of free time should not be wasted. Whispering, the next moment, Bai Chuan slowly pressed this strange imprint-like thing into the body in the ice coffin, slowly merging with it. Immediately afterwards, a flash of spiritual light floated in directly from Bai Chuan''s body, which was the projection of his consciousness. Immediately, the human came alive. He opened his dark and bright eyes, moved his body a little uncomfortably, then looked at the tall black-robed existence in front of him with a smile, and said, "I have seen Lord Dragon Lord." After speaking, the human being himself laughed, and at the same time, the existence shrouded in the black robe also laughed. This feeling is quite interesting, because both are him, as if one consciousness controls the two characters talking to themselves. After entertaining himself and laughing for a while, Bai Chuan stopped talking, controlled the human body and lay down again on his own, silently activating a certain imprint, affecting the wave that had already permeated the most players. The mysterious power of the main city of the game. The next moment, a strange force slowly invaded Bai Chuan''s spirit, and then he felt a book-like page slowly being opened in his eyes, which was the system interface of the players! This means that he has successfully used his imitated imprint to connect to that strange power in the place with the most players, invaded the player''s "Extraordinary" game, and became a "ghost" erratic outside the player group. ". After looking at the panel that only belonged to the players for a while, Bai Chuan decisively pressed the "logout" button. In an instant, as if something had been triggered, Bai Chuan only felt a light floating sensation coming from all directions in his projection of consciousness, and the floating sensation drove his projection of consciousness to an unknown direction, but he knew that it was the players The real world. In the starry sky, the light blue stars quietly spread their warm luster in all directions, and there are strange bridges across the starry sky leading to all directions, forming a kind of light blue star as the center, and half of its sides are covered. Surrounded by weird networks. Looking from afar, it looks like a gigantic spider web slowly enveloping the entire star. After this, the energy emitted by a large number of stars has not been emitted for a long distance, and it is directly absorbed by the hollow mesh bridge, turning into energy visible to the naked eye and sinking to a certain place. On the other side, it is a clean and original space without any debris. At this time, a burst of bright streamer flashed across the starry sky over the "spider web", no! That''s not streamer. but A group of spaceships that seem small, but are actually tens to hundreds of meters long! Those spaceships are like the vehicles of surface civilization, constantly shuttling in the space near this star. "Is this the world behind the players?" "It''s really bustling..." In the silent void, an exclamation suddenly sounded. It was an illusion standing at a level invisible to others, observing the surrounding figure. It looks like a standing human, but it is a scaled and armored dragon man! This is Bai Chuan, who has crossed endless distances with the help of the player''s game exit mechanism, and has truly come to the real world where the players live. It''s just that, because he doesn''t have a body here, as soon as he passes by, he appears directly as an illusory soul in a space where matter cannot observe him. He was a little surprised at this moment, because the civilization these players belonged to was somewhat beyond his expectations. It was no longer the surface civilization that he had come into contact with that could only survive inside the planet, but an interstellar civilization that really started space travel. It has only just begun to involve the star system where the planet is located, but it is not too much to call it a space civilization. At the same time, this is also a prosperous civilization that surpasses all the civilizations that Bai Chuan has ever experienced. From this point of view, he has become a real fairy, and it seems that his knowledge can''t keep up with the improvement of his strength. "This is?" While marveling, Bai Chuan kept looking at everything in this galaxy, especially the various planets in the star system, because there are a lot of living planets here, and he couldn''t find the real planet where the group of players were, of course. This is also related to his lack of specific coordinates. At this moment, his eyes were fixed, and he stared at one of the dark planets with a little surprise. That somewhat unusual planet caught his attention. The abnormality here, of course, does not refer to the picture that can be seen by the naked eye. In fact, if someone looks at the dark planet from space at this moment, all they can see is the nearly barren surface full of the smoke left by the war, and Some races with various physical distortions struggling to survive among dilapidated high-rise buildings full of various garbage. If it was just this point, it would naturally not surprise Bai Chuan. Unlike ordinary creatures with low levels of life, since he crossed over to the real fairy, the world he can see in his eyes is already different from ordinary creatures. At this moment, in his eyes, he not only saw the desolate surface seen by ordinary people, and all kinds of creatures struggling to survive, but also saw the terrifying black cloud over the planet that almost covered the entire planet! Those are all negative emotions gathered by endless creatures, piled up! The planet is "crying"! Or in other words, all the spirits in the planet are crying! Perhaps, this planet of life was not originally like this... Thinking of this, Bai Chuan slowly stepped out. In an instant, the images around him were almost distorted, passing by quickly and continuously, just like a video that was constantly being fast forwarded. The next moment, after the surrounding environment recovered, he had arrived on this dark planet. "Dark red! Messy! Dirty and smelly! Distorted!" This is Bai Chuan''s first impression after setting foot on this planet. In the distant sky, there are endless dark red and thick clouds, faintly flickering depressing thunderstorms, and occasionally bursts of buzzing dark clouds passing by, no, those are not dark clouds. Instead, a group of twisted, winged bugs the size of soccer **** with strange eyes. There are piles of **** everywhere in the vicinity, and some of the **** emits enough radiation to collapse the genes of ordinary life. Even the most tenacious cockroaches have difficulty in surviving here, because even if they are far away from these heavily radiated There are still poisonous gases and excessive radiation that can kill ordinary life in the surrounding air. This is a planet that has been destroyed by wars. The former vitality is gone, only a mess of gunpowder smoke... Perhaps, it was later used by some civilizations as a place to discharge all kinds of garbage. Watching a spaceship parked in the sky in the distance, pouring all kinds of garbage on the surface frantically, Bai Chuan thought slowly. Inexplicable, maybe this is the first time he has seen this kind of space civilization that he has never seen before, and Bai Chuan, who feels a little fresh, is not in a hurry to find the planet where the players are, because he can''t escape there anyway. He wandered around this desolate planet as if he was thinking about moving, seeing this desolate doomsday planet full of oppressive and hopeless atmosphere. One day, two days, three days... Like an observer who never interferes in everything, he observes all kinds of scenery, and when he comes to the occasional interest, he squats behind the big figures who are high in the eyes of the planet''s scavengers, listening to the various plots of these "big men" who are laughing triumphantly and wildly. This kind of activity of harming people or bullying and plundering someone gradually has a general understanding of this planet. As he guessed, this is a planet abandoned by those superior people. Here we need to mention the approximate strength distribution of this galaxy. There are two behemoths in total. Just like the scene he saw before, one side of the galaxy is surrounded by various "bridges" like a spider''s web nemesis civilization. A civilization that develops science and technology; one side is the player that Bai Chuan is very familiar with, the earth and star civilization. One of the two civilizations occupies half of the star region, and they are hostile to each other, and they have been fighting continuously all year round. It''s just that no one can do anything. The desolate and doomsday planet right now is called "Prison Planet" by the group of humans, which means a planet that looks like hell, and it was the former home planet of the nemesis civilization. It''s just that in the explosive development of science and technology, resources were gradually emptied, and a terrible internal war was encountered (the battle between the evolved new humans and the old humans), and was finally abandoned by the group of high-ranking big shots. Of course, those old and inferior people who failed to compete and were rejected by the new humans were also abandoned. Afterwards, the nemesis new humans, in order to retaliate against the group of inferior people who dared to resist them, directly piled up all kinds of technological and difficult-to-handle garbage discharges on this prison planet, causing all the living creatures on the entire planet to die. The hard life is even more difficult, and the only way to survive in this environment full of excessive radiation is to constantly mutate, resulting in the appearance of all kinds of people, ghosts and ghosts. "What a sin..." Looking at the more oppressive "black clouds" on the sky that seemed to have life, Bai Chuan sighed softly. Following this period of observation, he could feel that a life was about to be born in it, a monster that absorbed the negative energy left over from all the creatures on the entire planet, as well as the residues of technological creations that had failed many experiments of the nemesis civilization! "Shhhhhh" "Quick, grab him, don''t let him get away!" At this time, a series of lasing sounds sounded, followed by hurried footsteps. Bai Chuan looked over in response to the reputation, and not long after, he saw a man wearing a similar protective mask, his face was full of panic, but he was tightly protecting his chest, as if he had something extremely important, he ran away crazily, behind him was a group of people trampling like The muscular man with a skateboard but flying at low altitude wears the same weird mask as the man in front. They held weapons capable of firing metal bullets, and kept shooting at the men in front of them. However, every time the man dodges, it seems that the man has eyes behind him. No, he really had a deformed one-eyed eye in the back of his head. The man with the one-eyed man in the back of his head is constantly avoiding the incoming bullets with the help of the deformed one-eyed eye behind him, as well as the grasshopper-like bouncing of his feet. At the same time, not far from here. "Shhhhhh" A series of lasing sounds, mixed with the sound of explosions. Under the collapsed bridge, after a busy day of scavenging, the red-eyed girl was stunned, holding a dark unknown food no bigger than two fingers, wanting to enjoy the hard-won food that could fill her stomach a bit. . Thoughts were spinning wildly in her mind, and the next moment she suddenly showed a look of panic, because she already understood what the sound was! It was the sound of guns and cannons from the group of brutal prison guards. It must be that some scavengers offended those horrible guys. You can''t stay here anymore, run away! Must escape from here! Thinking of this, she hastily swallowed the dark food in one gulp, then packed her only belongings into her small dirty but sturdy backpack, where the food was stored. All her "property". Then she even pulled up the dusty hat behind her to block her beautiful face under the dirt. As a woman who can bring her younger sister to live by scavenging and depend on each other in this desperate world, but He is not an ordinary well-informed man, who has long learned how to avoid all kinds of dangers and prying eyes. After all, women, in this disordered and desperate world, can be regarded as a rare commodity. Unfortunately, sometimes some things are not something you can avoid if you want to. The girl who looked like a squirrel under the cover of the gray cloak hadn''t escaped very far when a man protecting an important item on his chest hurried past like the wind, followed by a series of bullets chasing past, viciously The impact hit the ground, and occasionally some stray bullets passed through various obstacles and hit a small gray figure while splashing and bouncing. In an instant, the figure first widened its eyes, then froze, and then fell to the ground. A circle of wet marks slowly faded from its body and spread towards the surroundings. "Wait, did we just hit something?" "Never mind him! They''re all a bunch of lowly fellows, they''ll die as soon as they die, what else can they do? Keep your spirits up, the deformer in front of you won''t last long!" "If you don''t take him down, we will be the ones who will go back later!" The unbelievable eyes gradually began to blur, only the faint voice of conversation in the wind gradually drifted away. "What''s wrong with me?" The girl was a little confused, "By the way, I was hit..." "Am I going to die..." "But I, dead, what should I do with my sister who is still waiting?" "I''m so tired, without me, how will my sister resist Zhang Yazi in the cave..." In the increasingly cold and heavy body, in the loose pupils of the girl lying on the ground, a strange figure suddenly appeared, it was a tall, tangled muscle covered with scales, not human-like Weird creatures. Although it was ferocious and terrifying, on the head with a strange sense of beauty, a pair of eyes as red as hers were staring at her, as if they were sizing her up. "What is this? Is it the **** who came to pick me up from hell?" The girl who knew that she was about to die could not help but have such a flash of thought when facing the terrifying creature approaching at this time. "So there really are gods? It''s really...too, good..." Thinking of this, the girl wanted to close her eyes, not wanting to hear a somewhat surprised voice at this moment. "You seem to be able to see me?" It was a false alarm and scared me to death. Fortunately, I found the manuscript... (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： God? demon? Give it all and trade with the dragon for less Chapter 391 God? demon? The girl who gave everything to trade with the dragon "You seem to be able to see me?" Surprised voices suddenly sounded from far and near. The tall dragon approached step by step, and then squatted curiously in front of the embarrassed girl whose blood was flushed with blood. He looked at the human girl who was already on her deathbed, but seemed to have really seen him, and was a little surprised. Because this is the first ordinary human being who can see him on this prison star and has no power. She seems a bit special... Curiosity, Bai Chuan erected a sharp claw and passed a bit of strength over, temporarily maintaining the opponent''s dying vitality. The sharp fingertips inadvertently scratched the hat that covered the other party, and instantly covered with countless dust, but still bright white hair appeared in front of him. In an instant, a flash of understanding flashed in Bai Chuan''s eyes. White hair, red eyes. Such peculiar features on this prison star can only be found in those aliens who have been discriminated against by various forces. Those are ordinary humans who are scorned by other humans as aliens. On this planet with excessive radiation and poisonous air, there is no means of protection, and the conspicuous features of the body spontaneously mutate in order to survive. They don''t have the mutated special limbs like the scavenger so that they have a certain special power, nor are they as powerful as the market people who have been injected with strengthening drugs to make them stronger than ordinary people. They have nothing but their bodies to survive. The conspicuous features that mutate out when going down. But in the eyes of others, this feature is regarded as unknown, and the existence of expulsion is disgusted. If you want to survive, you have to gather together to form a tribe to keep warm in this desolate and unprotected wilderness, but there is a single mutant in front of you, so it''s not that his tribe was destroyed by those mutant creatures and became homeless, It is to survive and have to venture out to find supplies. "It''s really pathetic..." sighed leisurely. "Um?" The voice suddenly resounded in the ear, making the girl''s vision that had gradually darkened clear again. With some difficulty, she raised her head from the slightly wet ground. Her small chin drew a wet gully on the soil and looked forward. The first thing that caught her eyes was a shadow, and the ground swallowed by the shadow was a piece of land. Huge animal feet covered with deep and hard dark purple scales! That was the foot of a creature whose single toe and claw were almost bigger than her head! She didn''t know what kind of creature''s foot it was, she looked up the animal''s foot, and then she saw A pair of tyrannical vertical animal eyes burning with deep purple fireworks! It was a creature almost as big as her head with only one eye pupil. Looking at these eyes, her eyes flickered, and fragmented pictures began to appear in front of her eyes. At that moment, she seemed to see a statue that had died once. Horrible creatures crawling out of the depths of hell... But this feeling was fleeting, as if everything was her illusion. In the next moment, she clearly saw a picture reflected in the depths of those eyes, which was a very embarrassed lying in the dark. A figure about to die on the brown wet soil. The figure was shrouded in a dusty robe that was covered with all kinds of dirt, and the long silver-white hair was even more embarrassingly stained on the dark face, and the pair of red eyes were in a daze. Looking forward, it seems that he is staring at something. this is me? Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar appearance, perhaps since birth to the moment of death, the girl has never seen her own appearance so clearly for the first time. "Hey, are you the **** who came to pick me up?" "Can I beg you, let me take another look at me, my sister and take me away..." An intermittent and powerless voice sounded, as if the girl had tried her best to make the voice, and there was a faint pleading in the voice. She has lived timidly for more than ten years, she has never had extravagant hopes, and she has never had extravagant hopes. Even if she is about to die at this moment, she is not afraid. At the last moment, for some reason, in front of this creature who seemed to be a **** and a devil, I somehow mustered up the courage and made the only brave request in my life, which was also a prayer. Maybe he knew he was about to die, or maybe he couldnt let go of his young sister... "God?" Hearing the girl''s prayer, the evil dragon lowered his eyes and muttered to himself. Although the other party didn''t answer his question directly, it had implicitly explained that she could really see him. It is also the slightly special existence that he met for the first time when he traveled all over the planet. The next second, he looked at the girl who was looking forward to praying, but under her gaze, he shook his head and vetoed with a chuckle: "I am not a god, you admit it wrong, but" Then he prolonged his voice again, and when he was about to show disappointment, he said: "But helping you meet your younger sister is nothing more than a piece of cake for me." "Really, really?" The girl, who was about to show disappointment, once again had a glimmer of hope in the words of the evil dragon, "Can you... help me... I beg you..." "Can!" The dragon''s decisive voice sounded, but in the next second when the girl was struggling to show a happy smile, she said wickedly again, "I lied to you!" "Thanks-" "Cheat, lie..." In an instant, as if unbelievable, the words that have not been finished, the joy and gratitude that has just risen, the smile that has not yet spread on the face, and the faint hope that has just ignited in the heart, are all in this cold sentence with a strong sense of humor. The meaning is like the sound of a bucket of ice water, completely extinguishing the freeze, making it like a puppet that has lost all vitality. At this moment, the storm above the sky stopped for a moment, and the clouds no longer moved, as if they were sighing for the poor girl who was about to pass away. A gigantic squirrel passed by here for no reason, and fled in panic as if it sensed the crisis. Inadvertently, a mist appeared in her red eyes, and she just stared blankly at the monster surrounded by dense purple flames. for, why... She wanted to ask this sentence, but she seemed to have lost her voice, the short three words stuck deep in her throat, unable to move like a lifeless puppet. Yeah, how can someone help a monster like her who is hated by everyone, just like now, even if she didn''t offend anyone, she was suddenly crushed to death like a bug... In the end, she could only be powerless, lowered her eyes as if evading, and quietly waited for the death to come. Sorry...sister...without sister, you have to live well... However, the evil dragon didn''t stop there. He raised a paw lightly and carefully raised the chin of the doll-like girl in front of him, lifting it up like a doll, making her stand straight. looking at each other. It seemed as if the eyes burning with purple flames were staring at the red eyes that had lost all vitality. The evil dragon showed a wicked smile, "Did you just give up?" "Why should I help you?" "It''s so pitiful, she''s about to die, and she''s still thinking about your sister, but I don''t know if your sister can survive in this malicious world without your protection..." "Let me think about it, um, a helpless little girl who has lost her sister''s protection, everything she relies on, and is watched by others, the best thing that can happen to her is to be spoiled, sold to a brothel, and then..." Staring blankly at the pair of beast eyes full of tyranny and vicious interest, the other party chattered endlessly in her ears. The girl didn''t want to hear it, but the other party''s voice was so harsh, like sharp knives, ignoring her The resistance kept poking into the bottom of her heart, following the words of the other party, she seemed to have seen that scene Sister who lost her protection and is about to be "...Perhaps, the little girl still doesn''t know that her favorite elder sister is no longer there! She can only face all kinds of injustice, biting her lips, unable to resist, crying and calling her sister, sister..." "do not talk!" A deep voice sounded, and the frozen eyes fluctuated for the first time, "...but, the sister who protected her will never come back...and this is all because of you..." "I told you to stop talking!!" "Boom..." An angry voice resounded impressively, mixed with an incomparably loud thunder. The red eyes are no longer frozen, but revived again. At this moment, they are like burning flames, like an angry lioness staring at the evil dragon in front of him, as if it will do everything in the next moment to initiate Attack, even if that attack is no different from a mantis'' arm, but that courage cannot be faked. Bai Chuan stared at the opponent''s eyes that seemed to be burning with flames, and seemed to see through the opponent''s heart. At this moment, there was no trace of cowardice in those eyes, only anger, anger, and anger! After a while, he lowered his gaze, looking at the pair of little hands that were firmly grasping the scales between his claws, He could not help showing a look of admiration in his eyes. The power of the moon dream that had been creating various dreams with his words before was slowly withdrawn, and the heavy power of the real immortal that could make ordinary people unable to resist even disappeared without a trace. no trace. He turned his head and looked at the oppressive sky. In his line of sight, at this moment, the black cloud layer invisible to ordinary people was constantly rolling, as if something was brewing. "Remember your anger at this moment, don''t forget, that is your only support." After a long time, Bai Chuan returned to his plain voice and rang out. "ah?" "All the misfortunes in the world come from the lack of strength of the parties involved." Instead of praying for the pity and help of others at the last moment, it is better to work hard Bai Chuan ignored the other party''s doubts, and said to himself: "If you want to protect your sister well, you must become stronger! Stronger! Until no one dares to bully you." "Otherwise, the experience that was affected for no reason today, and even greater misfortune will reappear on you again." "So, let me ask you again, do you want power? In this world full of malice, the power to protect yourself and your sister?" "..." ... At the same time, her body seemed to recover unknowingly, and the weakness that was about to die before had already left unknowingly. And all of this is naturally impossible for her without any power to do it. Then, the truth is out. "want!" The anger in the red pupils unknowingly loosened. She stared at this somewhat strange creature and nodded her head heavily. She didn''t want to encounter the previous powerlessness again. "Even if you give everything you have?" The evil dragon said so. "Yes, everything." At this moment, she no longer cares what the other party is, whether it is a **** or a demon who asks for souls. In this world full of malice, she only wants to protect her own and her sister''s strength. "Very good." Bai Chuan nodded in satisfaction. It was a beast head with soaring horns, and dragon whiskers on both sides of the long and narrow snout covered with sharp teeth. It was a terrifying and hideous scene in the eyes of ordinary people. However, at this moment, in the girl''s eyes, there is a strange sense of beauty. "From now on, accommodate this power and spread my glory to the entire starry sky!" After saying those words, Bai Chuan opened his huge left claw that could almost cover the girl, inside which was floating a core of black storm, and with the beating of every trace of electric arc, the oppressive storm above the sky seems to be Then flashed up, as if echoing each other. This is the real purpose of Bai Chuan to go to such lengths to bully the poor girl like a dragon. This black storm-shaped core in his palm is the real core of the terrifying power that shrouds this planet. It is a creation of a terrifying technological civilization [Nemesis] that can compete with player civilization! Dont underestimate this civilization. Behind the player civilization, Bai Chuan speculates that there is a terrible civilization with immortal-level existence, and there is definitely a secret that the nemesis can be safe in the hands of immortal-level existence! So, Prison Star, which condenses most of the failures of technological crystallization of the entire nemesis civilization, its endless derivatives, various radiation mutations, and aggregates of all the life forces of the entire planet, its potential is absolutely impressive! If it is in a world where there are starry sky gods and the like, it represents a godhead, a godhead with endless potential, and the godhead of a **** who was born as an earth immortal at the last birth! As for such a powerful thing, naturally you can''t just find a target and give it to you. At least you have to leave a nail of your own in the starry sky here. So, in his eyes, the girl who only had cowardice in her heart and could only escape when things happened, and begged for pity from others when she couldn''t escape, was not qualified in his eyes. Otherwise, if the powerful power is held by a person with a weak heart, perhaps there will be no accidents in the face of weakness, but once faced with a powerful enemy beyond oneself, one may be afraid of making mistakes. After all, mastering this power will innately collide with the nemesis civilization, and even the player civilization. Of course, this is only one of the purposes. Besides, he had been thinking earlier, how could he spread his legend to the extreme in this time and space in the past? If he only relies on himself, the starry sky is so big, he spreads everywhere, and the replacement creatures have many causal effects, but they will be exhausted, so how long will it take to create the legendary power that makes him invincible? Maybe he won''t be able to complete this feat until the end of his life. So, he thought of another method, a method that can make full use of the special point of standing in the past... (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： My name is Chitong! Bearing Yin and Embracing Yang, Demon Kings Gather Chapter 392 My name is Chitong! Bearing Yin and Embracing Yang, Demon Kings Gather That is to rely on the special point of standing in the past, enlighten, invest, and cultivate powerful creatures one by one, and spread his legend with the help of them. In this way, even if he leaves and returns to the [present] from the [past], as long as the creatures he cultivated are not dead, as long as they are still getting stronger, as long as they are still spreading in the stars, as long as they are not ungrateful, they will continue to grow up. His legend is spreading, and he will become a more terrifying and invincible behind-the-scenes existence behind many powerful men. At that time, If he is good, will be the light of hope for all living beings in the entire universe! If evil, He is the nightmare that all living beings in the entire universe fear and dare not touch! At that time, even if he did nothing, the legend of his invincibility will be spread throughout the universe. After all, as long as those cultivated creatures are stronger, then as the enlightened self, they will accommodate their legends invisibly and become part of their invincible legends! This is the real way to go back in time! And in front of him was his first experiment after seeing the terrifying power brewing on this planet. Even if this experiment is unsuccessful, it doesnt matter, as long as the two purposes are exactly the same. In Bai Chuan''s view, it is a matter of making money without losing money. At this moment, dazzling brilliance accompanied by brilliant and dancing arcs lit up from the center of Bai Chuan''s claws. The black storm-shaped lightning core flickered continuously, and even set off an invisible air current, whistling and blowing the girl''s long silver-white hair. The storm clouds above the sky exploded in response, as if celebrating the birth of a new life form, a **** belonging to this planet! In the distance, the dark red sky, flashing thunder. Nearby, dazzling brilliance, gorgeous and frightening arcs. A creature that seemed to exist only in mythology, like a **** and a demon, squatted halfway in front of him, staring at him with eyes that seemed to be burning with inextinguishable purple flames. crystallization. In an instant, an inexplicable emotion emerged from the girl''s heart. This feeling that she had never experienced before made her a little terrified. She, who was coldly rejected by the world, had never imagined such a scene that she dared not even dream about. But this feeling of being valued and saved made her happy. If there is a **** in the world, it is probably nothing more than that... No! He is her god! is the only great **** who lowered his eyes to her when she was struggling in this world! The red pupils greedily stared at the scene in front of her, as if she wanted to engrave everything in front of her, the extremely beautiful animal head she didn''t know what it was, and those eyes burning with purple flames in her deepest memory. in deep memory. Immediately, her tender and dirty little hands seemed to have some inferiority complex and carefully wiped the only clean clothes she had, fearing that she would tarnish the only Lord God who lowered her gaze, and then solemnly said "God" My lord" clawed the core that symbolized power. There was a tinge of purple light in the blackness that burst out from the palm of her hand, shining on the girl''s immature face, and shining in all directions in those red eyes that were regarded as ominous by the world. "Boom..." Thunder rang loudly, and it exploded continuously like a salute. It seems to be celebrating the imminent birth of creatures. It attracted countless people on this prison star to look up, or wonder, or surprise, or pray, or curse, or... At this moment, no one would have imagined that this former mother planet, Prison Star, abandoned by the nemesis civilization, would soon usher in the birth of a creature that gathered all the dark forces of the entire nemesis civilization. Except Bai Chuan! Yes, in Bai Chuan''s eyes, the creatures that are about to be born on this planet in front of him are the great existences that were born from the back of the entire prosperous nemesis civilization. Let''s call them evil gods. As long as the nemesis civilization still exists and is still growing, the evil **** who is about to be born as its negative existence will not stop until the negative side completely swallows its civilization and completes its detachment. Or be restrained by positive suppression and resist the next stage. Everything bears yin and embraces yang. Where there is yin, there is yang. This is common sense in the world. This is the test that naturally occurs under the starry sky, with civilization as the main body developing to a certain extent, the test of the starry sky for civilization! Just as the great power belongs to oneself, there are various crises when one is promoted to a true immortal. There is a dynamic balance system in the universe and the starry sky. The more powerful a creature is, the more resources it occupies in the universe. When it reaches a certain level, the dynamic balance system will be triggered, screened and tested. Inexplicably, after witnessing the transformation before him, Bai Chuan, who personally guided all this to happen, spontaneously developed a kind of enlightenment. Perhaps, a similar encounter may occur in the next realm. Of course, Bai Chuan inexplicably thought of his own birth. From the perspective of the main body of the universe, maybe he, a creature born in the negative space, might also be a test for the positive space of the universe? After thinking for a while, Bai Chuan was taken aback by his bold guess, and shook his head with a dumbfounded smile. Who knows~ After a long time, when all the light disappeared and the surroundings returned to calm, what appeared in front of Bai Chuan was a petite girl with white hair sleeping peacefully in the light ball. The beautiful silver-white hair like a waterfall is spread out like a flower, and the girl is lying sideways holding her heart like a baby curled up and sleeping quietly, her white and tender face is full of serenity, and the light group behind her vaguely shows a pair of big hands exuding terrifying coercion The arch guard stands. This is the true attitude of the evil **** that the nemesis civilization is about to face. "Good night, sweet dreams~" After looking at it for a while, the evil dragon slowly stood up, whispering with a chuckle. Immediately turned his head to look at the void on one side, following the entanglement of the breath of the girl in front of him, Bai Chuan''s eyes penetrated the void, and finally stopped on a little girl who was 80-90% similar to the girl who was sleeping peacefully in front of him, the same The same white hair, the same red pupils, and even the same shabby old robe, but the face under the hat seemed to be smeared with thick mud to protect himself. The little girl curled up vigilantly in the small corner of the dilapidated hut made of all kinds of waste, a pair of rabbit-like timid and uneasy eyes looked at the door expectantly and vigilantly from time to time, as if expecting her sister to come back , and seemed to be on guard against the intrusion of outsiders, unaware that her sister would almost never come back. The next moment, he lightly tapped the tip of his claws, giving the opponent a small shelter, and then slowly disappeared. With the departure of the evil dragon, the place once again returned to silence and desolation. From time to time, a gust of wind swirls, rolling and rattling all kinds of garbage, and occasionally a few foraging squirrels that have adapted to the high concentration of radiation and have various deformities and mutations pass by. . I don''t know how long it has passed, and with the slight movement of the sleeping girl''s eyelids, there was a loud bang, and the solidified amber-like substance that wrapped the girl shattered and splashed, scaring the approaching squirrels and cockroaches to run around. Before it happened, on the dirty ground, a delicate, naked foot touched the ground lightly. Before it landed, it was held in the palm of a terrifying hand. That is a young girl who has completed the initial transformation, her strength is growing all the time, and she is as agile and clean as an elf. With white hair and red eyes, the petite girl stood quietly in the palm of a god-like palm surrounded by black arcs, and she was dressed in a simple white dress without any patterns. Under the extremely conspicuous conflict between black and white, there was something There is a hint of sacred charm. However, she frowned on her petite Ye Mei, and looked around in disappointment. "Already gone..." She lowered her gaze, and saw the thick and huge palm wrapped in a destructive arc that was being stepped on by herself. That is the manifestation of power born out of her inner desire to be protected. It is shaped like an evil god''s palm that holds black destructive thunder and storm. "This shape doesn''t look good~" However, looking at the palm, she muttered with some dissatisfaction, ignoring the grievance that the newly born evil god''s palm with spirituality faced with the disgust of her master. "With~" The next moment, the girl seemed to think of something, and patted the palm of the evil **** with a playful command, and raised the thumb she held up. Even a single thumb was bigger and taller than the little girl''s entire body. "You, make me like this~" As she spoke, the girl transmitted the most profound picture and touch of her palm in her mind. It was a black and purple sharp beast covered with layers of scales, dragon claws! Recalling the message from the sleeping god, the girl changed her words. "..." In an instant, the palm of the evil **** conveyed a faint grievance again, but under the command of the master, it still slowly deformed, and the smooth and textured skin began to disappear, replaced by a layer of A layer of scales, with a trace of rough, cold and hard dragon claws. "God, my lord..." The familiar appearance she saw before she fell asleep not long ago, the texture from her feet and the texture from the thumb holding the palm of the evil **** made the girl''s eyes feel a little dazed, as if her beloved **** who had passed away It came back again, holding it carefully in the palm of its claws. The strange feeling of being cared for, like being pampered made the girl lose her mind, and hugged her own power derivative, as if she could get closer to her god. After a long time, the girl who came back to her senses curled her lips in disappointment and dislike, and let go. After all, she could not replace the dragon claw of the real god. "From now on, my life is ''Red Eyes''." Looking into the distance, a small hand touched the corner of her eyes, those crimson eyes that she regarded as a burden, ominous, and inferiority complex in the past, the girl said. However, at this moment, she frankly recognized her own eyes, and even felt a little fortunate that her eyes were red. Because, as God has said, her eyes are beautiful~ The next moment, the evil **** with crimson eyes slowly left, heading in the direction of his sister. It may not be long before this planet will usher in a huge change. A true **** walking on the earth, and a **** with endless potential is born! On the other side, after leaving the Prison Planet and leaving a little behind-the-scenes arrangement on the civilization home planet where the players are, Bai Chuan also returned to the Desire Realm. Yaohuang land, player''s main city, underground. The sleeping human body opened its eyes faintly, and immediately a flash of spiritual light entered the body of the figure shrouded in black robe next to it. Bai Chuan opened his eyes, and directly opened his ability panel, in which there was a brand new ability in the ability column LV6 holding yin and holding yang (immortal/disabled) There was a flash of clarity in his eyes. Earlier, after he had witnessed all the evolutions that he had guided, and thus gained insights, he felt that there seemed to be something more in him. Now, when he looked at the ability panel, it was indeed the case. There is a brand new LV6 fairy-level ability, although it is also broken. It is an unprecedented miracle. When he was in the fairyland, he was still worried that the LV6 level ability was too difficult to obtain, and he couldn''t find it at all. He didn''t expect that now he would be able to spontaneously give birth to an LV6 level ability just under his comprehension. Although this perception is condensed from all the powers he has used since he grew up, as well as his own specialness. But it also told him invisible that he is getting stronger and stronger! But what is the specific effect of this ability? With a thought, Bai Chuan clicked on the explanation of ability. Although he has a general understanding of the function of this ability based on his own perception, because this is his own perception, but after all, he does not have the intuition from the explanation of the ability panel. Bearing yin and embracing yang: Those who understand the changes of yin and yang, positive and negative, are formed by the aggregation of one''s perception. It can reverse the yin and yang, positive and negative of its own attributes, and it is always in a dynamic balance...] "It seems that my plan has another conservative card..." Bai Chuan looked at the explanation on the ability with a chuckle, it was indeed a bit more complete than what he found out by himself. Time flows slowly. Bai Chuan lay dormant again, quietly waiting for the "honored guest" to arrive. Half a month later, "~~" Over the main city of players, which was still buzzing with people, a heavy and loud trembling sounded. "This is?" Just as the rare task was completed, Wei Ziqi, who was free to have a drink with Lao Zhao, couldn''t help but raised his head and the two looked at each other, and then decisively looked out of the inn together, and this look made them lose their minds for a moment. After a trembling sound, the endless dark clouds in the distant sky suddenly spread rapidly. Afterwards, the land in the east continued to vibrate, and the demonic aura filled the sky, turning into reality and blowing up a terrifying tornado of demonic aura. In the shadowy storm, a tall and heavy animal shadow was approaching, and every vibration must follow. A series of frightening cracks in the ground that seem to devour everything! On the other hand, the sky in the west was thunderous, and a dark green mist was raised, covering the earth and sky in that direction in the dark green mist. One of the creatures that covered the sky was flapping its wings Roaring over, the thunder was exactly the sound of its wings vibrating. Suddenly, the player''s main city seemed to be attacked by two terrifying creatures at the same time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： Fight, close the net, devour the real fairy Chapter 393 Start the battle, close the net, devour the real fairy "Are you kidding me?!" "What kind of creature is this?" Staring blankly at the horrifying scene in the distance, Wei Ziqi swallowed hard and said hoarsely. The old Zhao next to him was also speechless, staring at the astonishing scene in the distance as if he was dumb, not only him, but all the creatures in the whole city, from ordinary mortals to gods All the great monks, as if they had been reduced to sculptures, quietly watched that scene. The sky and the earth turned pale, and the terrifying sea-like breath kept rolling, spreading, and sweeping in all directions, giving the deepest fear to all things. It was almost turned into an ocean, and it could never resist the coercion of the real fairy. ! Even if the other party doesn''t intentionally exude oppressive breath, even if the other party doesn''t really lower their eyes at all, even if the other party is just approaching like a stroll, just existing there, the breath leaked out by oneself unintentionally is enough to make all those who don''t reach The creatures of the real immortals feel fear and despair. This is a celestial phenomenon spontaneously caused by the real immortal showing his full posture and no longer hiding his restraint. At this moment, there is silence! No one in the city dares to move! This is the instinct engraved deep in the genes of living beings, just like humans in ancient times. When encountering terrifying predators, their whole body would be so stiff and frightened that they could not move and become weak, because the genes were telling them that they would die if they moved! Only by giving up resistance and praying for the other party''s disinterest can there be a chance of survival. This is the real master under the starry skytrue fairy! If you don''t reach the immortal level, the real immortal is invincible! Those big monks who had already broken through to the realm of transforming gods experienced a period of buffering, and tried various means to barely break free from the almost substantive sense of fear. But that''s all. As for the others, whether they resist or flee, it''s not that they want to destroy their own prestige and increase the ambition of others, but the transformation **** is the earth fairyland, and the gap between them and the real immortals is too great. Any resistance under the gap is futile! Can only be shocked, murmured to himself: "This, is this the demon king who touched the fairy? Which demon kings are they?" In the face of such existences, one can only expect the mysterious and benevolent black-robed lord to take action, or the visitor is a friend rather than an enemy. "Jie... I, Bai Hao, have arrived, why don''t you come out and see me?" "...Qinyuan has arrived as promised, please tell me..." Just when everyone was desperately thinking that they were about to be attacked by a terrifying creature, the approaching terrifying creature finally stopped, not breaking through the city surrounded by fairy light, and then an incomparably clear voice sounded. "What?!" Countless people were shocked suddenly, raised their heads in astonishment, and couldn''t believe it. They had already shown a look of despair, relying on the powerful and benevolent black-robed existence to make a move, but they didn''t expect a turnaround. Among them, Lao Zhao couldn''t believe it the most. This, this creature was the powerful demon king he had done the mission before? ! Although he could feel the intangible gap between the two when he stood in front of the demon king, it was too... Is this the Demon King? At this moment, countless people looked at the desperate figure and murmured to themselves. But the body relaxed invisibly, as long as it is not an enemy, as long as it is not an enemy... Yes, this is the shelter of that benevolent true cultivator, so where would any enemy dare to... Just when everyone relaxed and thought so. "Zhi-!" The ear-piercing explosion sounded suddenly, which was caused by a sharp blade-like purple flame piercing the sky. The purple flame, which came from nowhere, spewed out from bottom to top in an instant, piercing through the huge shadow approaching in the mid-air with lightning speed, and piercing through the joy that just rose in everyone''s hearts. The soaring great shadow froze, The world was suddenly quiet, as if it was eternity in an instant. The next moment, there was a scream as shrill as a bee and a bird, and then the purple flame that was so thick that it flooded the sky erupted. It erupted from the huge body like a bee and a bird, and turned into a world-ending flame that burned the world. Countless innocent souls howled mournfully. it''s dark The bursting purple flame shone like a round of purple scorching sun, and the whole heaven and earth resounded with the howls and ghosts, as if **** had descended on the world. "Drip..." "Fuck! What the **** happened!" A drop of full, crystal-clear sweat slipped down Wei Ziqi''s forehead quietly, splashing broken water. However, Wei Ziqi had no time to take care of him. He felt a little desperate because of the arrival of an invincible creature. He just felt relieved because the visitor met the black-robed boss. He didn''t expect that this **** game world would once again Given an unimaginable change for him, the invincible creature was directly killed by Penetration! At this moment, he was at a loss in his heart, because there were too many accidents, so many that he didn''t even know what happened. "Dragon, Lord! You are not dead?!" On the ground, Bai Hao, whose heart was still full of joy that he was about to acquire a large amount of essence stones, felt an uncontrollable coldness spreading all over his body at this moment. The tall figure, as huge as a bee-like bird, did not dare to say a word. The second-generation dragon master of the Dragon Mansion that they had worked together to kill did not die! trap! This is a trap just for them! This was Baihao''s first thought when he realized that the group of mysterious immortals, Jie never thought of their deal at all, they were deceived by the Dragon Lord who didn''t know why he didn''t die! Escape! The dragon master who can attack and kill the Qinyuan demon king who is stronger than him, he is definitely not an opponent! While thinking about it, the Baihao Yaowang who came back to his senses turned his head and fled. "No! No! Bai Hao, save me! Save me!" This scene was naturally seen by the demon king of Qinyuan who was in the crisis of death. While struggling in pain, he frantically called for help. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could only watch in despair that his mighty power was no longer there, and his own indestructible characteristics gradually became dilapidated under the bite of exaggerated ghosts and ghosts like ants and insects. Started to get weak and blurred. He is about to fall. Qin Yuan, under the gnawing of all spirits, clearly recognized this point... "Hate! I hate! Damn coward! Ah...I, curse you, curse you..." All of a sudden, he, who knew he was going to fall, resented the huge figure who wanted to escape. His scarlet bird eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness. Despair and unwillingness made him condense the last trace of strength into Curse, just to drag Bai Hao into the water who abandoned him! Not to mention Qin Yuan, who was secretly seized by Bai Chuan and successfully attacked him in one fell swoop. Standing above the sky at this moment, he ignored Qin Yuan, whose soul was being devoured by all spirits, and was constantly turning into power into him, and looked at the ground coldly. On the giant Baihao Yaowang. [Na Ling] This ability is the best at this point. The immortality that was once the most difficult for true immortals, even a spirit that is difficult to destroy even at the same level or even at the immortal level, can only be treated as if it is waiting to be slaughtered in front of this activated ability. Like a chicken cub, he no longer has a trace of eternity, and is obediently eaten by all spirits and turned into food for him on the road to becoming stronger. "Run away, run away, the cage has been set, where can you escape to?" While whispering, in Qin Yuan''s terrified eyes, a pair of purple flames lingered in the depths of the dragon''s eyes suddenly lit up a mark, which was a twisted and weird text like insects crawling and birds pecking, vaguely showing a "spirit" Character. In an instant, the countless players and local monks who were still scattered in the wild on the ground raised their heads in unison in a strange manner, and a mark that was the same as Bai Chuan''s eyes also lit up in their eyes. Bai Chuan specially issued various tasks to spend it, and now it finally started to play a role! I saw a burst of powerful energy suddenly erupting from the bodies of all the players and monks with marks on their eyes, engulfing them in a dense flame of various colors. At this moment, those people engulfed in the flame All of them have the strength of the peak of the Transcendent Realm at the last time, and a few of them have directly possessed the power of the Earth Immortal! However, these beings from the peak of the extraordinary to the immortal, the next moment they turned into cannonballs and blasted out under Bai Chuan''s will, using the most tragic way of self-detonation just to hinder the escaped Bai Hao! "Boom boom boom" In an instant, successive explosions sounded, and each explosion was a full-strength bombardment comparable to the realm of the earth fairy, and all this terrifying power poured on the body of Baihao Yaowang. "Damn, what''s going on with these ants?! Aren''t you afraid of death?" Being blocked by the continuous self-destruction of the Earth Immortal and Transcendent, the Baihao Demon King was caught in a difficult situation for a while, his huge body continuously exploded with shallow dents, and he kept backing back again and again. With the player''s special power enough to break through a high level of defense, and the strongest self-destruction of Bai Chuan''s transfer power! Even the Realm of Immortals cannot be completely ignored. For a while, the Baihao Demon King, who was carrying an endless forest-white backstabbing spear, could only fight. While fleeing, he kept smashing the self-explosive "missiles" that precisely locked on the attack like mosquitoes! "In the end what happened?" "Where''s the black-robed boss? Why haven''t you made a move yet?!" In the sudden terrifying battle, one is the human-shaped dragon with the dragon head shrouded in purple flames, and the other is the Baihao Demon King who was suspected to be related to the black-robed boss not long ago. Wei Ziqi, Lao Zhao and others are also confused. They couldn''t help but looked at each other, and kept looking around, trying to find the figure that made them feel at ease. Unaware of the outside of the city, those players and monks who had used various special genius treasures all lost their control over themselves and turned into human bombs, just to stop the demon king one or two. Ye Minmin, who is outside at this moment, is desperate. At first, she was the same as the players in the city, looking at everything that happened suddenly with fear, rejoicing, shock, and dumbfounded. At first, she was glad that she did not stay in the city, but Come out to do the task. In this way, she can avoid the center of the storm and observe from afar. Unexpectedly, it didn''t last long. After the war broke out in just a moment, she looked at the friends of the players who gathered around her in horror, bursting out with powerful energy that could destroy the world in an instant, and she was no exception. It should be a good thing to get powerful power inexplicably, but why do they all turn into kamikazes like desperate? ! Unleashed all the power of his body, turned into a human bomb and blasted out the powerful demon king that hindered him in his eyes? Can''t they think about it? At the beginning, she thought so, until a player blew up and wailed, and under the mysterious energy, her body also lost control and turned into a human bomb and flew out, she understood... But she would rather not understand! Looking at the demon king who was getting closer, Ye Minmin, who lost control and burst out with all his strength, was thinking messily and desperately at the last moment. Unfortunately, it was too late, as the screen went black the next moment, her character was already dead. Returned to the game cabin, seeing the darkness in front of her eyes, she was so weak that she almost died and struggled to open the player forum. Because, she wants to know what the **** happened. Sure enough, with the flash of the picture in front of her eyes, at this moment she saw the entire player forum wailing, and all kinds of abuse were flying, all of which were sent by players who were willing to be regarded as self-destruct trucks! Ignoring those meaningless abuse, she kept searching for useful information, and it didn''t take long before she finally found a useful post "The Truth About Self-Destructive Players!" Is the black robe good or bad? " She pursed her pale and chapped lips, recalling the faint familiarity of the out-of-control force at the last moment, and she was indeed not the only one who had such a guess. At the other end, with the last scream, the light red bee-like bird figure was finally completely swallowed up. "Strength nearly halved..." Feeling the growing strength in his body, Bai Chuan murmured to himself, and immediately looked towards the player''s main city. There was a lot of commotion at the moment, some people were desperately watching their bodies lose control, and some people were constantly praying for that " The black robe that had protected them for a long time descended. Some people tried to escape from the city that had become the center of the storm, and some gave up resistance in despair. It''s a pity that they don''t know it at all, it is the black robe who is protecting them with kindness in their eyes, who is truly cultivated and has led to all this. Bai Chuan withdrew his gaze, ignoring the player monks who had already been cultivated into humanoid self-detonating machines by him, and looked at the Baihao Demon King who was fleeing away, and the next moment he stretched out his dragon claws. The expression in his eyes turned into indifference, neither sad nor happy, this continent that has been peeped for a long time, it is time to end! By smashing this world and containing all the souls in the whole world, he achieved his breakthrough to the realm of immortality! Then face the immortal called "Jie" by the demon king in the starry sky! At this moment, the tall dragon shadow slowly raised its claws, as if the gods who created the world and propped up the sky and the earth in the ancient times, suddenly faint but inextinguishable purple rays of light erupted on the ground, and these rays of light continued like lines. Extend out until it runs through the entire earth. This is something that only the very special body, who occupies the most important junction of planetary veins in this world, and is called the Spirit of Stone Mountain, can do it without anyone noticing! (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： Identity exposed, Xuanwu? Xuanwu? ! Chapter 394 Identity exposed, Xuanwu? Xuanwu? ! On this point, even the two fairy-level creatures who have not yet shown up on the human race can''t do it. If someone looks from the sky at this moment, they will definitely see a mysterious pattern engraved on the entire earth, as if it can breathe. Those patterns converge and link to form a special formation and imprint! The faint purple light on it is constantly flickering, and each flicker will bring up a powerful destructive energy. Under a strange traction, this destructive energy begins to slowly gather, react, increase, and continuously Amazing destructive power is brewing. And this is the [Positive and Negative Violent Reaction] formation that Bai Chuan had set up with the help of the players before. The principle is that he once fought Zishu when he was still in the Realm of Realm, and the violent collapse reaction erupted after his own matter collided closely with the matter of the frontal starry sky. It is also his confidence that he can truly carry out this plan without being affected, and when he is discovered, he will not be afraid of being blocked. After all, once it starts, even a once-celestial mouse cannot stop it forcibly. With its own special substance, mixed with the skills and even genius treasures given to the players, it can not only control the players at critical moments and use them as self-destruct missiles, but also secretly use them in their daily unfortunate deaths. These substances are scattered all over the earth. As long as the players touch the place, the dead body will become a part of his tentacles, and some places that can''t be touched, he, the spirit of the stone mountain, who was born at the junction of the entire earth, will personally As expected, the dragon''s blood, which has the same aura as the veins but negative substances, flows through all the veins under the earth in an instant. When Bai Chuan did not abandon the energy in the dragon blood, the dragon blood was a tonic for the earth, which is why the few immortal creatures could not detect it. Here, this world is the most important, the vein that supports the entire earth has been completely transformed into a destructive killing array by him! And now, it is directly activated! The dragon blood that is beneficial to the veins of the earth is instantly reversed into a deadly poison! Whispers of seemingly weak but deadly purple luster began to flicker, covering the entire earth in purple light. Occasionally, a few traces of energy that brewed to the extreme and leaked out spewed out from the ground like a volcanic eruption. "Damn it!" A cluster of purple flames spewed out from the ground, the Baihao Demon King narrowly escaped the attack purely from the power of a large amount of true immortals, and looked around in all directions with a somewhat ugly expression. In just a few breaths, he saw with his own eyes that the entire land had turned into a part of a mysterious formation. Even the Baihao Demon King still didn''t know the effect of this formation, but he could be resurrected by that mysterious death, It is absolutely extraordinary to treat the dragon master who can kill Qinyuan in one go with just an attack! Definitely a powerful killing array! He could feel that the huge invisible traction had already solidified the nearby space like a rock, and the underground was completely covered by this formation, let alone escaping into the ground, maybe he would be wiped out by this killing formation just after entering the ground There is not a single scum left, not to mention the players and monks who bombarded themselves with strange defense-breaking power. This situation and this scene correspond to the phrase that there is no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. "God, don''t want to kill me?" Under the oppressive and desperate atmosphere, Bai Hao couldn''t help but sigh in pain. The next moment, a pair of eyes turned extremely red, and there was no way to escape, so the only way to defeat the Dragon Lord! Don''t underestimate his majestic demon king! "Hmph~" Hmm, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, a sound that sounded like a pig''s cry suddenly lit up, no! That''s not like a pig! Instead, it is a huge porcupine with a backstab! At this time, Bai Chuan, who was looking at the Baihao Demon King from above, discovered the true appearance of the Demon King. Under the intense white light, the Baihao Demon King, which was as big as a mountain range, inflated wildly like an inflated balloon. Afterwards, the backstabs, which were even more exaggerated than the highest mountain on the earth today, detached from his back in an instant, and shot from the ground to the sky! Those are all the most terrifying parts of the body that have been fed by the Baihao Demon King with his own power and refined for many years. Planets are nothing but a piece of cake. Because Baihao''s true immortality is stored on the backstab! Sharp LV6 (characteristic) is the power that it relies on to stand on the ground! A backstab with strong and sharp power, even in the realm of true immortals, if you don''t have any special means, you still have to hate it! But now, all the backstabs, those mountain-like backstabs were shot out by the Baihao Demon King without hesitation at this moment! However, today''s Bai Chuan has long ignored the mere true immortals and their outburst attacks. LV6 (XianCan) level, after he devoured another true fairy now, he has already guessed. If the characteristics represent the power of a true immortal, then the perfect [immortal] level is the real power of the [immortal-level creature]. Knowing that even if it is broken, it is far beyond the level of true immortal characteristics! This is why he can easily kill the Longze Demon King, who is also at the level of a true immortal, and the current Qinyuan Demon King, even though the latter was attacked by him. But if there is no power to crush it, facing this realm, will sneak attacks be of much use? Not big! He has already surpassed the true immortal, but he has not really reached the immortal level. If there is a realm between true immortals and immortals, then it is like him. Bai Chuan, with no sadness or joy in his eyes, slowly raised the dragon head, a pair of open dragon claws carried a wave of power that seemed to affect the whole world, pulling out a series of afterimages like lotus flowers, and finally joined the top of the head "Boom!" Dazzling purple light erupted, and the incomparably conspicuous purple killing array on the entire earth erupted instantly. In an instant, the sky and the earth turned purple, and the earth rose, losing all boundaries. That erupted like blazing magma, but it was countless times more terrifying than magma, the real fairy purple flame suddenly rose up, and everything was shattered and shattered under the force of this purple bursting out like a mark that exudes fatal danger , Crush again! The backstab, which contained the sharp power, couldn''t even get close at this moment, so it instantly shattered, shattered, and disappeared without a trace. Even space was shattered in front of this force, turning into pitch black. Looking at this scene in shock, Bai Hao couldn''t even say a last word at the last moment, and turned into a speck of dust. That is the extremely strong purple flame, because it is too rich, it turns purple to black! The boundless land began to disappear and collapse. After a few breaths, the boundless world disappeared, leaving only a huge spherical twisted hazy black-purple mysterious sphere. A large amount of matter that has not completely disappeared and the matter in the starry sky are being continuously absorbed by this mysterious sphere. The purple sphere pulls and snaps. At this time, only two of them stand inside the sphere. One, a Bai Chuan standing on the top, and the other is the mysterious little turtle spirit. "It turns out that the two immortals from the human race have already disappeared..." Looked around, and then turned his gaze back to the ugly little turtle face, Bai Chuan whispered as if talking to himself. The so-called endless soul was absorbed into his body in one breath at this moment, and he felt a heavy pressure. The body was tense as if it was about to explode, every inch of the scales and even the underlying cortex faintly seeped a small amount of blood, and I felt extremely heavy pressure even without moving a step, but at the same time, under this kind of burden, what I brought was His own power is constantly soaring! That is pure physical power soaring. If Bai Chuan has time to open the ability panel at this moment, he will definitely see a temporary ability level for the previously unleveled [Na Ling] ability, and this ability level is still improving! (LV1...LV2...LV3 Overlord...LV3 King...) "When did you find out?" "Little Turtle Essence" ignored Bai Chuan''s self-talk, and said in a deep voice, no longer in the timid tone before, with a trace of uncontrollable anger. That''s a whole world! It''s still a fragment of that world! At this moment, a pair of small, dark eyes stared at Bai Chuan with an indescribable majesty. "When and when? Does it mean your strength is immortal? Or is the identity of the turtle spirit fake? Or is it the last demon king? Little Xuanwu?" "What should I call you?" Bai Chuan narrowed his eyes, and gently revealed the other party''s identity. No matter how deep the other party hides, he still follows him while pretending to be weak. As long as he observes carefully in advance, he can always detect some information. Especially since he has gone through so many worlds, he always collects some creatures with special abilities. For example, the "homomorphic mosquito" used by him here. This is a special kind of mosquito. It doesn''t have any particularly powerful power, but it can change itself into a shape consistent with the owner of the blood by absorbing the blood of the target according to the true posture of the owner of the blood. As for this kind of mosquito, when this little turtle pretended to be weak and didn''t have much defense, he secretly created some that sucked the other''s blood, and this made him discover an amazing shape, dragon head, turtle body, snake tail ! Exactly what Xuanwu looks like! "So I didn''t cover it up so badly?" Hearing this, "Little Turtle Spirit" was taken aback for a moment. He never thought that so much information about himself would be exposed. Confused, "Forget it, it''s not a problem anyway, but you ruined the world, so you don''t worry about your daughter?" This is what "Little Turtle Essence" is most puzzled about. Based on his almost intimate understanding of it, it is obvious that his daughter should have a special status for him. But why did the other party dare to go crazy and destroy this precious world when they couldn''t find their daughter. If it wasn''t for this understanding error, he who has been following the other party would have been caught off guard by him. "You mean daughter?" Bai Chuan tilted his head, his huge dragon head had a strange expression, as if why the other party would ask, "Didn''t you capture her?" "..." Little Turtle''s face froze, and his dark eyes, like a pool of black pools, stared deeply at the spirit of the stone mountain in front of him, who was supposed to have no secrets from him. The icy cold of birth seemed to freeze him completely, and even his heart sank a little. This kind of feeling should not have appeared on him, a high-ranking "true fairy", but He actually felt this kind of emotion that shouldn''t appear on this ant chess piece, as if standing in front of him was not a chess piece that had no secrets at all, but an unknown mysterious and sinister existence. And he has already been completely seen through by the other party, standing naked in front of the other party as if without a turtle shell. This is not a stone dragon! At this moment, he realized it deeply. "Who are you?! Where is Shilong?!" A dark blue inscription suddenly appeared in his eyes, like a turtle with a tail. The next moment, a rattle as small as a child''s toy appeared in his little paw, and then he suddenly spun it. "Boom boom! Boom boom!..." The crisp sound of the rattle began to sound in this strange space, spreading towards Bai Chuan with a strange sound wave. However, Bai Chuan just stood there, neither dodging nor dodging, letting him quietly beat the child''s rattle. He knew what that rattle was, it was just an ordinary toy, even if an ordinary person came here, he could easily crush it if he wanted to, what was special was not the rattle, but the combination of the rattle and the creature holding the rattle . He inherited from Shilong''s memory, the rattle played a big role in his childhood, it was the toy that enlightened his first-generation dragon master when he played with "him". It should be mentioned here that although the predecessor Shilong he inherited was the second-generation dragon master, it was not the real birth of the first-generation dragon master. It was just that his blood dripped on the stone mountain at the junction of the earth''s veins, and thus he was born from the stone mountain. Sinochem came into being, this point was already explained in the explanation on the panel when Bai Chuan checked his ability panel for the first time. At this level, except for some special races, most existences rarely choose to conceive their own offspring, unless it is true love. Otherwise, it is more to use one''s own blood to enlighten some living beings to act as one''s own descendants. And Shilong''s favorite toy when he was a child has now appeared here, and the result is self-evident. "You''re wondering why the rattle doesn''t work at all?" Looking at the "little turtle spirit" who stared at the rattle rattling in its claws from time to time, and then at himself, Bai Chuan didn''t wait for him to ask the first question, and asked instead of him. And this made his pupils shrink again, and even the rattle in his claws stopped involuntarily, and he began to feel a little suspicious, feeling that things seemed to be beyond his control. All kinds of doubts, the behavior of the "Stone Dragon" in front of him beyond his imagination, made this "little turtle spirit" feel uneasy. That kind of anxiety has nothing to do with the strength of power, but just the fear and fear of the unknown for intelligent creatures. This feeling is even more serious in the fairy-level creatures who are high above, have almost no enemies, and control everything! Its like a creature who was born omniscient suddenly lost its omniscience and found that he couldnt see through everything, so he would naturally feel uneasy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： You actually called me little bastard? ! 【Fairy】Battle! Chapter 395 You actually called me little bastard? ! FairyBattle! This made Bai Chuan laugh again. Since he carefully sorted out the memories in his mind, he found some abnormal clues, and later found out the true shape of the little turtle spiritthe state of Xuanwu, plus the inexplicable blackout failure in the first retracement due to the temptation. . Then how could he not guard against it at all? Not to mention, he collected countless materials with the help of players, and searched secretly with the help of the close relationship between the offspring, and finally found that the dragon girl he was looking for vaguely pointed to the little turtle spirit. With so many doubts, what would he do? The first thing he did was to use the ability panel to take out the blood of the Spirit of Stone Mountain in his body, which represented all its abilities! Maybe it''s not because of this bloodline, but to be conservative, he still did this, completely isolating the possibility of being tampered with by others in advance, and later evolved this ability into a star-eating worm to avoid being suspected. On Guangdian''s body, hiding it in the body in disguise. The star-eating worm''s disguise is still based on mental calculations and unintentional calculations. In order to avoid making him suspicious, how can a little turtle who dare not use a little bit of power be able to detect it! So, after many preparations, this scene was created! Even this little tortoise shrouded in mist, the creatures suspected to be closely related to Xuanwu began to catch blind. "Snapped!" Under all kinds of doubts, the rear rattle used in the claws for plotting was ineffective again. This mysterious tortoise lightly crushed the rattle, and his expression was a little dignified and even ugly, especially when he thought that he had already been seen through. Knowing that, in front of him, he carefully played a weak and timid goblin. Perhaps his posture has already been secretly laughed at by the other party countless times. Thinking of this, even he couldn''t help being a little annoyed, and a little anger gradually rose in his heart. His pupils suddenly stood up, turning into majestic and terrified eyes of God. The heavy and vast momentum was like a wave that had been simmering for a long time and began to surge, as if once it erupted, it would be enough to crush everything! On the seemingly small tortoise body, a dense black gaseous flame rose slowly, mixed with the golden lightning that easily penetrated the space between flickers, covering it in the arrogance, and then he lifted up Turning his head, inside the dark purple sphere of destruction, he was obviously looking up at Bai Chuan who was standing above him, but at this moment, it gave others a feeling of looking down on everything! "No matter who you are, you can be raped! No matter how many plans you have! Let me tell you today, in the face of absolute power, everything is false!" "Boom!" After the words fell, there was a dull cracking sound, and a short black figure couldn''t stop backing away. "What?" "Fairy?!" The little turtle showed a horrified expression, his face turned red and green for a while, under the dark green skin of the little turtle, it was not ordinary funny. Anyone who is thrown head-on by someone who has just finished speaking harshly will be as horrified and angry as he is. When exactly? Obviously he was still a pseudo-immortal when he investigated not long ago. "Sorry, little bastard, that''s what I wanted to say to you." Slowly retracting the dragon''s claws, ignoring the inaudible blood escaping from his body, Bai Chuan showed a mocking smile, it might as well have been arguing with the other party for so long, now his [Na Ling] finally absorbed and digested all the souls clean. Feeling the unprecedented physical power in his body, the immortal-level destructive power, Bai Chuan ignored his life force that was going to the end, and paused every word. "Xiao, Wang, Eight?" "You call me little bastard?" "How dare you call me little bastard?!" "Ahhhhhhhh...little! King! Eight?!" Muttering Bai Chuan''s address to him constantly, like a little turtle who had suffered an unprecedented insult, he forgot even the previous surprise for a moment, and only this insulting word that seemed to overwhelm him was left in his mind. On the tiny tortoise body, with every murmur, one after another of incomparably thick black air slowly diffused from it, spreading in all directions, as if to swallow the entire sphere of destruction. Suddenly, a shadow rose from under the black air, expanding inch by inch. "Sa!" "Roar!" Before it was allowed, a turtle-like roar sounded like a dragon, and when the black air was stirred, there was another snake-like roar. Boundless black air billows, like a black sea spreading in this strange space, a slender black shadow is swimming under it, and when you look carefully, four "pillars supporting the sky" rise from the end! In the scarlet eyes, a huge, dragon-like head the size of a small planet slowly popped out. At the time of lightning and thunder, at this moment, the mysterious creature showed its true posture! The boundless black air is actually just the breath escaping from around the turtle body. Under the turtle body, which is larger than ordinary planets, are four four legs that seem to be able to shatter the world with a single step. The scarlet light of the dragon-like turtle''s head is in full bloom, and the mouth of the black giant snake coiled on the side at the end is continuously dripping rich [black water]. That is a creature that makes people feel heavy and frightened just by looking at it! The endless suction began to slowly pull the matter in all directions, which is the gravity generated spontaneously due to its excessive mass! "Little bastard? How dare you call me Mingyi, the son of Xuanwu, together with that humble bastard?" "A mere ants, how dare you?!" In the sky at an unknown height, the turtle spirit, who was no longer insignificant before, that is, Ming Yi slowly lowered his head, his gaze piercing through the boundless black air like a substance, and staring straight at the tiny speck of dust in his eyes Shirakawa of unsmelly insects. In front of the son of Xuanwu who is bigger than a planet, Bai Chuan''s dragon-like appearance, which is slightly bigger than ordinary people, is not enough. Perhaps in the eyes of the other party, he is just a small microorganism at this time! "Hoo-!" The violent airflow began to be drawn, it was a tortoise claw that propped up the world and surrounded the world with boundless black air and flames trampled from top to bottom. At this moment, what should have been the claws of an incomparably slow giant came at a speed beyond common sense. Here, the first thing that appears is that the air is instantly trampled and turned into a solid object! Like a long column of air amber surrounded by a large amount of flame-like black air like a cage, trying to lock the insensible dragon, and then the terrifying tortoise claw that followed immediately smashed it together with the "air amber" "Together broken. "Crack!" A clear, glass-like sound sounded, it was the sound of solidified air breaking. Facing this terrifying blow, Bai Chuan easily broke through the air and came out of the amber just by relying on the terrifying power in his body that far surpassed his previous strength. Not only that, but there is room to stimulate the nerves of the opponent''s rage. "Really, little bastard?" "I, Bai, called you **** today, so what can you do?" Although it is not clear whether that sentence has any important meaning to the other party, since the other party does not like it, he should say a few more words. In an instant, the successive "Little Bastards" stimulated the Xuanwu like a magic sound. Suddenly, Ming Yi stopped his movements, and in a short moment, he moved from extreme movement to extreme silence, causing an ominous sense of depression to spread. That is to say, there are no living creatures that have died here, otherwise this alone would be enough to make the body of the overlord of the fairyland crush and die. But Bai Chuan really felt this ominous sign. Although he kept laughing jokingly at the other party, Bai Chuan was more serious and cautious than anyone else in his heart. After all, this is not a veteran strongman like him who forcibly breaks through to [Xian]. "Boom..." In an instant, a round of imprints exuding a heavy and simple atmosphere slowly rotated from his body, which was the source of Bai Chuan''s strength! With the rotation of the wheel transfer printing, Bai Chuan''s seemingly insignificant dragon body suddenly became abnormal, and in this sea-like space filled with black air, a dazzling "white" appeared! Its like a white ink appearing in a pool of ink, but whats waiting is not being assimilated by the ink, but occupying the space of the ink crazily! Because that is the cloud that Bai Chuan power was born from! With the blessing of [Na Ling] that resists the LV6 immortal level at this moment, it is no less than the "Black Sea" emitted by Ming Yiyi! Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the cloud follows the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. This is not a lie. In an instant, dense clouds and mist diffused from the evil dragon, and in an instant it turned into a "white sea" that competed with the "black sea". Then, the mist and waves rolled in the sea of ??clouds, and a frighteningly huge monster in purple swam up from below. "Boom!" The waves broke open, and the little drops of water were even more enchanting under the brilliant luster. A dragon head no less than Xuanwu that looks like a dragon or a tortoise rises, the dense mane fluttering with the air waves, the elegant dragon beard, and the pair of dragon eyes formed like burning purple flames are even more terrifying to everyone who hears it. Suddenly, two heads of about the same size looked at each other across the "Black Sea" and "White Sea". The former was roughly like a turtle, but with the shadow of a dragon and a slightly curved and sharp beak like an eagle; The latter has a straight dragon head, mane, dragon horns, dragon beard... all of which show the most primitive and beautiful charm, as if it is the origin of the dragon. In a split second, you will be able to compete with each other! Xuanwu''s extraordinary head fell invisibly. "Dragon! It turns out that this is your true appearance..." And the aura is extremely rich and pure, not a common miscellaneous dragon with a false name! Mingyi didn''t say the last sentence, because it would increase the ambition of others and destroy his prestige. At this moment, looking at the dragon head who is on par with him, or even better in a certain way, Ming Yi really understands what is overshadowing him, the dragon! At the same time, my heart gradually sank a little. Since ancient times, [Dragon] has been a powerful term. Whether it is Xuanwu, the source of its blood, Qinglong, who is also the leader of the four spirits in the sky, or the most powerful and special Chenlong among the twelve zodiac signs, all tell the strength of the [Dragon] race. Not to mention, Xuanwu, Xuanwu! Also known as turtle and snake, this turtle and snake also contain a part of dragon blood! Under all kinds of prestige, today it is continuously attacked by it. It is okay to say if it is other ancient mythical beasts, but it is [Dragon] who has many ties to it. This heavy legend has made it weak invisibly. Enraged. Just as the more you know, the more you know the horror of certain existence, and the faster you die! However, this is not the reason why you can easily smash his plan, but also the reason why you insult him again and again! A stern look flashed in his dark blue eyes, Ming Yi moved. "Roar!!" "Hiss!!" In an instant, the mixed roar of turtles and snakes sounded. Immediately, a black sphere exuding a deadly aura spewed out from its mouth, that was no ordinary attack. It''s a whole body condensed by the power that Xuanwu is best at - sunflower water! represents the power of extreme yin in the world! It is the power of authority controlled by Xuanwu, the Four Spirits of Heaven. Even if he does not really have Xuanwu in charge, the sunflower water condensed by it cannot be underestimated! "Kakaka~~~" In an instant, the black sphere shattered instantly, and the teeth-stinging sound continued to resound. Layers of crystal-clear gray-white to somewhat blackened ice layers slowly spread out from the void and attacked Bai Chuan. The ice looked extremely Weird, it seems that the purest particles are piled up, and they can be broken with a slight push by ordinary people. However, if you really think that way, you are very wrong. That is a special ice layer known as "Ice of Death", which contains a power of extreme yin that is so thick that it is beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures. It is the power of death that will cause the imbalance of yin and yang to face a limit if you touch it! Everything in the world is composed of yin and yang as the main body. It forms a dynamic balance system in the living body. [Yang] represents life, and [Yin] represents death. Both are indispensable. Only the balance between the two can survive forever, even true immortals are no exception. Rather, the power of immortals is the power obtained from the transformation of yin and yang. This dynamic balance is very stable, but very fragile. Especially when touching some extreme power! In other words, what this force destroys is the foundation of your power, and the weakening is your seemingly long lifespan! Under the starry sky, presumably there is no creature who would dislike his life span being too long and inexhaustible. "Huhu" Immediately afterwards, a bitter cold wind also rose. It was a deadly cold wind blowing along with the ice of death. It fell on the stars outside without special magic, which was easily enough to extinguish it, even freeze! In just an instant, the entire shattered sphere seemed to have entered a icy and miserable environment. The purple flame that formed the shattered sphere crazily obliterated the ice layer called the ice of death, and was continuously extinguished by it. The hazy clouds are getting thicker... However, this is only the slightest residual power from the ball of [Sunflower Water]! Bai Chuan, who was bearing the ball of sunflower water head-on, was under the real pressure! At this moment, he only felt an indescribable cold attack... No, that was no longer an attack, it was more like it had been lurking in every inch of him, and it burst out completely with this force. The seemingly endless gray-white ice layer extinguished the purple flame wrapped around his body bit by bit, as if it was about to completely freeze it into a lump of ice, a lump of ice as huge as a planet! You know, he used to be the best at making fire, and the birth of [Treading Flame] that condenses all his own flames is enough to illustrate all this! Even if he didn''t really keep up with the breakthrough, his knowledge of fire is not bad now, after all, the dragon''s [Dragon''s Breath] is its signature ability. However, even so, it is still difficult to match this terrifying ice that seems to freeze everything and exploit life! "Is this the complete power of [Xian] level ability?" "It''s really strong, but..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： The power of time! A real behind-the-scenes being awakened Chapter 396 The power of time! A real behind-the-scenes being awakened "However, I''m not bad!" Facing the oncoming terrifying force, Bai Chuan hummed. Even if he only used that special ability to sacrifice a world''s creatures to forcibly step into that realm at this time, it was still enough! The newly born power is enough to bless several powers in his body that are already on the verge of this realm, causing them to explode with unimaginable power! Although this force may not be able to really compete with it, it is still enough to weaken the freezing of the ice! Be flexible again. In an instant, the seemingly inextinguishable purple flame dragon eyes lit up, and the purple flame wrapped in the whole body exploded, setting off extremely hot heat, and the terrifying heat was mixed with extremely rich yang energy. At this point, the deadly frost that had just condensed on the surface of the body began to melt slowly, and a violent white mist rose up. The oriental dragon wrapped in flames once again recovered its gorgeous hard scales on the surface of its body. Then, the terrifying mighty power turned into a strong thrust and slowly pushed the power that Bai Chuan had just acquired, Ambition Yin and Yang! This is not very gorgeous, but it is extremely powerful, enough to reverse the power of yin and yang, and it is suitable for use here. If it is said that other creatures may need to worry about the imbalance of any one of the two phases of yin and yang, but Bai Chuan, who has this ability, does not need to worry. This ability can completely transform him into a single-phase creature without any adverse effects! In just a split second, with the taiji-like black and white colors spinning in the depths of the bright eyes, the aura emanating from Bai Chuan''s body changed. Inexplicable fluctuations began to surround him like a circle of domains. At this moment, all the chills formed by the extreme yin forces around him seemed to have lost their effect. The terrifying frost no longer condensed, and the bone-deep coldness dissipated. And not only that, everything around it that enters this field seems to be slowed down a few beats invisibly, as if the time in that field has become slow and different from the outside world! But Bai Chuan knew that it was not an illusion, but that the time around him had indeed slowed down a bit! Yin and Yang are reversed, what is Yang? What is Yin? Day is yang, night is yin, and the rotation of day and night is yin and yang, and the change in it is the flow of time! At this moment, driven by the [immortal]-level power, Bai Chuan really possessed a trace of time power! In this time domain, everything except him will be several beats behind him, as if he is standing in the double time domain, while other creatures are only in normal time. No one knows better than Bai Chuan what this means. Although the domain of this time is not too big, it only covers his surroundings, but what is the strongest thing he has under the blessing of [Na Ling] at this moment? Melee! The ultimate physical destructive power! So, Bai Chuan moved! Super high sense of time and incomparably powerful body are enough to make Bai Chuan dodge all incoming attacks in a thrilling moment in the eyes of others, approach the big bastard, and give the opponent the heaviest beating! "Ka Ka Ka ~ ~ ~" Layer after layer of deadly ice that spreads from the void penetrates at an unimaginable speed in the eyes of ordinary people. It spreads from all directions like a cage, trying to completely freeze the oriental dragon and give it thousands of ice piercings. death penalty. However, in the eyes of others, all these are almost impossible to dodge, and the fatal attack that can only be carried hard, is full of flaws in front of the slender real dragon. Folding, rising, swooping, tumbling... Doing the flexibility enough to be stunned like an old turtle, it seems that it is not fighting, but dancing a moving dance. "No, it''s impossible!" Mingyi, who stared at those dark blue animal eyes, exclaimed in disbelief. It''s not because he was so surprised, but because the other party''s behavior at the moment was too shocking. In his eyes, he could only resist a large-scale attack that could not be avoided, but at this moment, the long worm dodged it with a flexibility that he could not even imagine. This is really the power of life. Can you do it? However, no matter how shocked he was, everything turned involuntarily. In just a few breaths, Bai Chuan quickly touched the side of that Xuanwu. In an instant, the two pairs of eyes that were not the same but also exuded a terrifying divine light looked at each other. Now, one is dark blue, the other is purple flames, and then the majestic dragon head suddenly sank, driving the elegant dragon beard to turn around abruptly, and then Flick! Real dragon flick! The huge dragon tail, which is enough to easily blow up a planet, carried unimaginable strength and speed, and slammed on the head of the shocked Xuanwu. , "boom-!!" There was a dull explosion, which knocked the basalt so dizzy that it turned its head to one side. "Damn it!" At this moment, Mingyi finally reacted under the severe pain, and the anger in his eyes was burning and he wanted to recharge his energy again. However, he was already deeply trapped in the time zone, but he didn''t even notice that his movements were slower than usual How many shots. If we say that he was an unimaginably flexible and gigantic creature before, then he who is caught in the time-slow watershed is really like those huge creatures in those special photos and monster movies, and all his movements are in the eyes of outsiders They are all slow. Although the strength is there, they have lost the ability to resist invisibly. How could Bai Chuan, who has a normal time basin, give up this opportunity? After flicking the dragon''s tail, the slender dragon''s body turned back with unimaginable flexibility. The two pairs of sharp dragon claws located not far from the dragon''s head carried deadly flames. , Yitao! "Aw~" The fatal pain hit, even the huge Xuanwu couldn''t bear a roar. After all, the flame above Baichuan''s dragon''s claw is not simple, it is the condensed form of thousands of souls swallowed by the ability of [Na Ling], although it appears What comes out is in the shape of flames, but the real essence is like being bitten by countless resentful ghosts crazily, it is the pain that hurts the consciousness of the soul! However, in the face of the opponent''s roaring and even struggling, Bai Chuan didn''t care about it, and even used his own speed to wrap around the opponent''s incomparably faster speed than the opponent. This attack method he used to use when he was a snake , I don''t know how long I haven''t used it again. Now, in the face of this Xuanwu who is no smaller than him, he used it again! Here, the purple flames formed by the countless ghosts entwined around his body were instantly contaminated with basalt, and burned crazily on his body surface. At the same time, his front paws and rear paws were constantly scratching. This is a fight of flesh and blood, a **** fight between planet-level behemoths! Bai Chuan, who owns the time domain, is undoubtedly superior! However, as the son of Xuanwu, Mingyi is not weak after all, especially the power he masters is the power of water and ice, and he has completely realized it after only a moment of falling into the lower part. Time is affected by a mysterious force! so that his every move becomes extremely slow. After all, he had already experienced this feeling of slowness countless times against his opponents, but this time the target became himself! Obviously, the dragon in front of him has a great possibility of mastering the most mysterious power of time in the universe! With this realization, he didn''t panic, the power brewing in his body no longer exploded in one breath, but turned into extremely low temperature, attached to the surface of the body, and even the whole body, and at the same time, it began to drip continuously with strong corrosive and heavy water droplets. Falling, that is a force called "heavy water", every drop of water can only be condensed by the entire ocean on a planet! That is a drop that carries the weight of an ocean, and is also attached to deadly cold and corrosive! At the same time, under the control of inexplicable will, the black air around it turned into ice thorns shining with cold light and spun to aim at itself and the giant oriental beast wrapped around it. This is obviously a counter-attack plan that is not as good as your reaction, and it is difficult to hit you, so he simply turns himself into a stabbing turtle. If you dare to get close, he will not hesitate to hurt the enemy eight hundred and himself. Qian''s blasted all the attacks on himself. At the level of the immortal, the fight between the two is no longer an ordinary creature that can only fight with the body. Seeing this, Bai Chuan did not hesitate at all, this kind of self-contained power is not unique to the opponent. In an instant, the boundless cloud and mist also changed according to Bai Chuan''s will, and billowing thunder and lightning rose up, crazily obliterating each other with the black sea. At this moment, under the crazily fighting of two immortal-level creatures, the purple flame shattering sphere that was about to dissipate with all matter dissipated finally couldn''t resist the aftermath of this terrifying power. broken! The faint starry sky was reflected in the eyes of the two monstrous giant beasts again, but no matter who they were, they kept fighting, using various methods frequently, and the blood of the star beasts, which was so precious to other living beings in the past, seemed to be unnecessary at this moment. Money is pouring like crazy. It is also thanks to the fact that there are no other planets nearby, otherwise it would have been shattered by this terrifying force. And this incomparably powerful force, accompanied by continuous pouring, seemed to have finally reached a certain critical point, and it was transmitted from a corner under the starry sky to another unknown location. "A powerful breath...a violent impact..." "Who is... fighting?..." Amidst the deep sleep, a force powerful enough to pose a threat is constantly stimulating a certain sleeping creature who does not know where it is sleeping. Here He woke up. There seemed to be endless players crying, wailing, and angry in their ears. The doubtful eyes slowly opened, and a large amount of information began to respond to his thoughts, pouring into his mind continuously, resolving his doubts, and within a moment, the doubts in his eyes disappeared and turned into enlightenment. He understood that it was two true immortals fighting, and one of them was very familiar to him. As for the other one, he also understood the general information. It was the mysterious true fairy NPC who destroyed his plan not long ago and killed all the players who came to him! "Is it another fairy? Yes, it should be subdued by me." Extraordinarily handsome, a creature that is not like what should be in the mortal world slowly stepped out of the mysterious space. It was a slender young man, as if all the beautiful adjectives in the world could be placed on him. He walked out with a determined smile, and approached the place where the real immortals fought, as if as long as he appeared, everything would be a foregone conclusion, and he only had to think about how to enter the field to be more aggressive and shocking. As for the others, there is no need to think too much at all. After all, he is the "son of destiny" of this universe, the real protagonist! The universe revolves around him! It has nothing to do with him thinking this way, because his deeds and experience are a legend, a truly lucky person! The "protagonist" loved by the universe! It was him! His name is Zhao Jie, and since he became conscious, he has never had troubles or setbacks. When a mortal, on Earth and Star, he was a rich second generation who had no worries about food and clothing, opened his mouth for food, and stretched out his hands for clothes. He also had a strong luck that ordinary people dare not even imagine. This strong luck was so strong that he almost wanted to become! Lets put it this way, when he was a student, he took the exams blindly with his eyes closed, and he was able to become the number one in the entire grade and even in the city. Playing games, krypton gold card games, the rare character props that others want, you can just draw them. For competitive games, as long as he wants to win, he can win. Opponents who exploded, or the network was unstable and dropped. Going out is even easier to pick up money and get soft hands. Buying any prize is the first prize. I am so lucky that I can even bring my parents and family business to become bigger and stronger... And this kind of luck made his life seem like a hang-up, without any challenges. Just when he disliked his life being too ordinary, a mysterious light group appeared from the sky and merged into his body! That is a light group that can complete all his ideas as long as it has energy to run! Just like in this game called life, he got the GM authority, as long as he wants, immortality, immortality, power, beauty...everything can be obtained from it. And energy, that is, points, requires him to use this mysterious light group to descend into those explored worlds, and contact the creatures in that world as if playing a game, so as to fulfill his wish to stir up the world and intercept the world. The forces that operate within. At that moment, from the moment he got the mysterious light ball, he knew that he was destined to be extraordinary, and he was born to be the protagonist! After all, who could be so lucky as him? Therefore, sitting in the light group, in order to let more people see his demeanor as the protagonist, he decisively disguised the light group as a game. What''s the point of showing it to others? Here, on the earth and stars, a game called "Extraordinary" came. Because of his strong luck, it became popular all over the world in a short period of time, making countless players eagerly waiting, just to enter this game to experience the real second life, which is really a precious opportunity for him to work. (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： You are not my father, the reappearance【The finishing touch Chapter 397 You are not my father, the reappearanceThe finishing touch Since then, under his command, countless players have started one invasion after another, just to dedicate that world and the rich energy points to him. And as the number of points increased, he began to continuously bless his body with powerful blessings one after another, such as "immortality", "immortality", "immortality", "immortality"... Any exaggerated power he imagined, he poured down a lot of points to protect him. Of course, after this process, he who really had the power to go to the starry sky really came into contact with and understood that there is another existence in the universe that is stronger than he imagined, the real fairy! The power he blesses is still too fragile in front of those existences. No, it should be said that his understanding of power is too superficial, so that the power from the protection will be broken at the touch of an existence of that level. But who is he? ! The real "son of the universe"! Its just a real fairy, in front of the omnipotent light group he got, as long as he counts, its just an easy job. So, he directly consumed points to inquire about the mysterious ball of light in his body, and thus obtained the method of possessing that powercasting a body of a real fairy! And the points he has accumulated since he invaded several worlds for so long are not enough, but they are not much different. But how can he be so simple and satisfied when the wind is going smoothly? To become a true immortal, he must become the strongest one! Therefore, in order to obtain a larger amount of points in a short period of time to build the body of a real immortal, and to quickly advance the process, he immediately spent a large amount of points to successfully find a world where there are real immortals, and began to direct the players to enter it to invade , and with the help of the remaining points, he began to enter a deep sleep and transform into a true immortal. And just to be on the safe side, before he fell asleep, he used the special props he had obtained before, according to the plan given by the ball of light, summoned several real immortals in the name of trading in all directions of the void, and reached an agreement with them to attack and take away the big ones in the world. Some true immortals, only one half-dead true immortal remained. Afterwards, his power was directly given by him to those demon kings who were also attracted by his trade, but weaker and pleasing to the eye. At this point, he began to fall into the deep sleep of the realm of promotion. Unexpectedly, he was awakened by his subordinates in his deep sleep, what a waste. A tortoise is a tortoise, and it has a powerful bloodline, but it is still a waste! While thinking about it, the extremely handsome young man also slowly manipulated the mysterious light cluster in his body, pretending to live broadcast his upcoming scene, and even the subsequent scenes to the entire Earth Star, announcing that he has truly broken through to the real immortal! Become the eternal and invincible overlord! It''s time for him to reveal his true identity, ascend to the throne, and enjoy the worship of all living beings! You know, he endured this scene for a long time, and even lost the player character that was used to pretend in the first place! After all, he is not stupid. If he exposed his true body before he had no strength, wouldnt he be committing suicide? It''s just a pity that he, who was awakened from a deep sleep, has not yet truly become an invincible true immortal. "Boom..." Purple Flame, the starry sky filled with black and frost intertwined, accompanied by a thick purple light beam passing through, the sound of thunderous explosions and the sound of liquid flowing like a sea, the tall and boundless turtle-shaped behemoth finally swallowed The last breath came crashing down. It seemed that endless energy mixed with broken spirits poured out madly. Before it could cause any damage, it was swallowed by the body of the giant oriental dragon next to him. The terrifying suction force swallowed it madly, and it almost turned into a starry sky. Down deadly star - black hole! Its just that this black hole is showing a faint tendency to be unstable and about to explode. "it is finally over" Bai Chuan, who was still emitting strands of fireworks from his mouth, stared at Xuanwu who finally died in front of him, and whispered in his heart. Xuanwu is very strong, but in the end it was his superior skills and his own uniqueness that won the battle. Under the deadly cold, the starry sky was frozen, and everything seemed to stop there, and time almost stopped flowing in front of it. Bai Chuan also had some palpitations. Sure enough, none of the beings who can be called immortals are easy to be with. Fortunately, the opponent''s fake [Time Pause] is only formed by completely freezing the movement of all material molecules with the help of the freezing property of ice. Unfortunately for him, every grain of matter that forms itself is positive and negative to the matter in this starry sky. Once collided, only a more intense blasting reaction will be produced. Only then did he break free from the opponent''s fake [Time Pause] in one fell swoop, thus killing the Xuanwu who had consumed too much in one fell swoop. Without hesitation, Bai Chuanlong opened his mouth wide and bit off the flesh and blood of the opponent fiercely. In order to replenish energy and repair his own wounds, so as to maintain the stability of his own dragon body, it was strengthened to the limit by [Na Ling] now. With his broken body, Bai Chuan knew that his journey in the past was about to come to an end under the infusion of the majestic power of the dead [immortal] Xuanwu at this moment. That force is too majestic, it is definitely not something his current dragon body can bear... The second is to save the flesh and blood specimens and return to [now] to extract the immortal-level ability model, so as to truly enter that realm. Of course, he didn''t let go of the storage space on the other party''s body. Compared with those real [immortals], his background is too weak, and the appearance of Xuanwu, the various information and resources it carries just make up for this. Besides, he had to arrange this last small goal. Bai Chuan glanced at the little luotou who was gradually waking up under the protection of his own strength. That was the goal that replaced Karma at the beginning, the daughter that Shi Long asked him to save and give a good end, of course, if he really wants to say it now, it should be his. After all, once all obsessions are fulfilled and replaced by karma, there will be no stone dragons in the world, only the second-generation dragon master named Bai Chuan... And if this last obsession is not dealt with properly, his gains from going back to the past this time may be greatly reduced. It can be said that at this time, he is racing against time to see if he can handle and arrange everything before his dragon body explodes and dies... Thinking, Bai Chuan''s mind moved, and an existence shrouded in black robes slowly floated down from his huge dragon body, and fell towards the dragon girl who was carefully protecting her claws... However, just as he approached, the cute dragon girl with tender little horns quietly opened her watery eyes, which were filled with water mist in an instant, and she pursed her mouth and said, "You, you are not my father." king" "..." Shirakawa who was shrouded in the black robe froze, and instantly understood that this should be the stumbling block left by the dead tortoise before his final death. From the other party''s point of view, he was a mysterious existence who stole the identity of his heir by unknown means and carried out some kind of plan. Although he didn''t know why he had to spend so much time to find the dragon girl, since it was what he wanted, as an enemy, he could stop it. That''s it. So, during the battle with him, some information had already been secretly revealed to the little dragon girl in front of her, and she might even have witnessed that scene with her own eyes. Bai Chuan was silent. Although the other party''s guess was somewhat different, it was generally correct. "I" "~~" At this moment, Bai Chuan, who was just about to explain a few words, suddenly frowned, and looked at the void in the distance at the same time as Long Shou. Unexpectedly, there was a loud roar in the void, and then the ten thousand zhang rays of light burst out, illuminating the entire starry sky beautifully, and the fairy music was played amidst the peace, and beautiful goddesses lined up on both sides, waving flower petals and walking out, shining golden like In the vision of the scorching sun, a golden chariot dragged by Kowloon slowly drove out. In the center of many visions, a golden and god-like youth stared in all directions. There were countless players floating above his head behind him. The sphere that worships it. The flamboyant guy This is what led to everything, the players behind the scenes? '' Bai Chuan frowned, looking at this young man who appeared in an unusually pretentious manner and exuded a fairy-level aura, he turned around for a while while shrouded in black robes, and it seemed that there was not much time for him to explain. Facing this ignorant little dragon girl who lost everything and was homeless, he wanted to explain a few words, but he didn''t know where to start in a hurry. The other party was too ignorant and immature. Perhaps in a pure world view, he is the big villain who killed the opponent''s father. "Oh ~" Sighed, since everyone has become a villain, lets do it to the end~ Thinking about this, Bai Chuan silently took out a mark, and under the vigilant eyes of the seemingly ignorant dragon girl, she held the opponent''s hand and integrated it into the back of the opponent''s small white hand. That is the unfettered player ghost account he researched before, free from any restraints, undetected by anyone (unless the power is no longer out of control, with 100% control), has a player panel, can leave at any time and NPC permissions for posting quests. After thinking for a while, Bai Chuan took out another small and simple toy-shaped clock, looked at it for a while, and stuffed it into the opponent''s little hand. This ancient clock has helped him a lot. As he has stepped into the [immortal] realm at this moment, he finally truly understands the power of this clock. It is undoubtedly a magic weapon of the immortal level. It is refined from special metals born from several star beasts, which contain the power to enter and exit positive and negative spaces, transform yin and yang, and explode. Unfortunately, he has all these powers now, and if he wants to, he may even have the opportunity to recreate them, so this clock is not as helpful to him as he imagined. That being the case, lets make full use of the last remaining heat and give it to the little guy who needs it more. After finishing all this, Bai Chuan lowered his head and stared into the little guy''s eyes, and said softly: "Little guy, your father...has been captured by me, do you want to rescue him?" Accompanied by Bai Chuan''s words, the little radish head in front of him instantly showed a weeping expression, his eye sockets, small pretty nose, and delicate skin were all red, and his shrunken mouth squirmed slightly, as if he was talking about something. Bai Chuan''s hearing was exceptionally sharp, only then did he hear that the other party was begging him in a low voice, "No, please... please, return my father to me, please..." Ignored it, Bai Chuan continued to say to himself, "If you want to save him, you must become stronger. Only when you become stronger can you find your father." "Perhaps, when you can spread your legend throughout the universe one day, maybe your father will come back to you." "So, goodbye, little guy~~" After the words fell, strange ripples appeared behind the little dragon girl, turning into invisible ripples and swallowing them, before disappearing. In the void, a string of crystal clear water drops turned into crystal clear ice particles and fell, landing on Bai Chuan''s palm. "Oh, I didn''t expect that I would be hated by the little guy one day..." Looking at the small ice beads in his hands that would never melt under the bitter cold, Bai Chuan also shook his head with some regret, and finally put them away carefully. "It''s really a touching parting, so do you want to surrender to me? Be my mount?" In the distance, a domineering voice suddenly sounded. It was Zhao Jie who had just arrived and saw this unusually handsome dragon sending away a certain creature. Suddenly, thinking that he didn''t have a mount yet, he couldn''t help saying that he was a little happy to see the hunter. Regardless of Xuanwu who once served as his subordinate and gave everything for his plan, and is now turning into a corpse. Such a handsome and powerful real dragon, and the aura he exudes is still at the same level as him. Such a strong man! It should be his mount! Thinking about it, once this real dragon, which is not so cool, becomes his mount, every time he travels in the future, stepping on the real dragon of the planet, just thinking about it will shock the world and stun everyone eyeballs. Wherever it passes, everything surrenders! Zhao Jie looked forward to it, staring at the dragon in front of him with fiery eyes. After all, it was better than him riding a turtle. How can riding a turtle be as handsome as riding a dragon! "Mount?" Turning around, Bai Chuan withdrew his body, raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man in front of him, "Are you worthy?" The next moment, the slender oriental dragon suddenly attacked, and the dragon''s tail wrapped in a powerful force smashed towards it in an instant. "It seems that you rejected my offer?" "I really don''t know how to live or die!" Responding to this, the handsome young man''s smile turned cold, how dare someone reject his kindness! And it''s still on the live broadcast of the Earth Star, which is not only seen by the civilization of the Earth Star, but also stared at by the nemesis civilization that is its deadly opponent. This is undoubtedly slapping him in the face in public! In an instant, following the attack of the dragon''s tail, a circle of light swelled out from the sphere behind itself, instantly blocking the attack. Drops of bright and viscous blood spilled out. The terrifying explosion swept away again, but although Bai Chuan''s power was still expanding, he was already like a delicate porcelain doll full of cracks. "It seems that there is only one way." I just don''t know the previous move, what will happen to the power of him who has reached the [immortal] level and uses it again? Bits of incomparably beautiful light spots began to fly out of Bai Chuan''s body, and immediately turned into a layer of crystal clear crystal armor. Dazzling light burst out again, shining beautifully under this deep starry sky. That is the nirvana he used once on the Tianyuan star The finishing touch! A terrifying ultimate move that shatters all light spots into one blow. However, what is crumbling now is not only the light spot, but also all the matter and all the power of itself! The vast dragon body began to disappear inch by inch, only to turn into an attack. Immediately, it shot out! (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： Bai Chuan: I am invincible after breaking through? strayed into the battleship Chapter 398 Bai Chuan: I am invincible after breaking through? Strayed into the battlefield of battleship swarms! At the last moment, Bai Chuan could only see the distorted expression of the other party''s self-satisfaction that turned into disbelief, and then his eyes went dark, and he returned to the long river of time. Presumably the other party never imagined that there is someone like him who is not afraid of death, and if he doesn''t agree with him, he will "open up" his face, and he will be beaten directly. It is not so easy for a fairy-level shattering attack to take over. Judging from the basalt he fought with before, it is enough to freeze the starry sky and cause time stagnation. but Thinking of this, Bai Chuan took out something from the space with a flick of his mind. It looked a bit damaged, but when someone watched it, it vaguely gave off a "round" light cluster. It seems that there is some kind of "round" charm or "concept" on it! Yes, Bai Chuan can only think of "concepts"! No matter what shape this object is, such as arc, ellipse, square and other weird shapes, as long as it is observed, all observation methods must be able to get the concept of "circle" from it. This is the mysterious thing that flew out of the player''s body when he attacked the young man behind the player at the last moment. A group of "light" with the concept of "circle"! Regarding this thing, Bai Chuan has some guesses. How can he say that his previous life was bombarded by various information, and he is not particularly unfamiliar with these things. Not to mention that he had seen the explanation of certain abilities in those players before - out of control. For some reason, this shattered ball of light flew out of the opponent''s body and chose him. Could it be that he thinks that flamboyant fairy-level young man is not his beloved? After thinking about it, Bai Chuan took it back. Anyway, the things are already in his hands, so there is no need to be in a hurry. It is better to sort out the current harvest and break through to the real "immortal" is the last choice. After reading this, Bai Chuan opened the ability panel. In an instant, with a flash of black lines in his eyes, the familiar ability panel slowly unfolded: ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Race: True Dragon'' ''Origin point: 2'' ''Abilities: Dragon Blood Reincarnation Printing LV6 (Immortal Fire/Remnant), Emperor of Fungus Life and Death Seal LV6 (Immortal Earth/Remnant), Holding Yin and Yang LV6 (Immortal/Remnant), Sharp LV6 (Characteristics), Moon Dream LV6 (Characteristics)'' ''Capability structure library: (expand)'' ''editable'' ''Driveable...'' With a thought, Bai Chuan opened the column of the ability structure library, and selected the newly obtained ability model from Xuanwu. "Boom!" During the long calm time, a huge wave suddenly broke out on the river, and a huge shadow slowly rose from under the river surface, bringing with it immeasurable glittering and translucent water splashes containing countless pictures. Come down, look up to the sky and roar. Roaring and roaring in front of the invisible force, it slowly turned into an ability panel bitten by the head of Xuanwu: ''Race: Descendants of Xuanwu (Star Beast)/Mingyi'' ''Abilities: Four Spirits of Heaven North LV6 (Fairy and Water), Sunflower LV6 (Characteristics), Renshui LV6 (Characteristics), Demonic LV5 (Planet)...'' "The four spirits of the sky..." "Sure enough! My guess is correct. The complete [immortal] is the realm that Zishu and the others have stepped into! The realm called ancestors and **** kings..." "Besides, I used to be very curious about the star beast, but I didn''t expect to meet... Xuanwu, the **** beast, the star beast... What kind of relationship do they have?" Staring fixedly at the complete [immortal] level LV6 ability above, Bai Chuan breathed out after a while and said, the significance of this ability is not insignificant, it is an almost invincible power under this starry sky! With it, he will no longer need to be afraid of anything. From now on, when facing Zishu, it will not be him who needs to escape, but the other party! This power is more terrifying than the power he possesses today called a true immortal, and it is more worthy of the name of the legendary immortal. No wonder in the past era, the realm he is now stepping into is only called It is Pseudo Immortal. Reminiscing about the realm that he reached only temporarily with his body, Bai Chuan nodded in agreement. He even has some doubts at this moment, could it be that the realm where he stands now and is called a true immortal is referring to the [immortal] level creatures in the past. It''s just that in the long time, real immortals are too rare, or they haven''t walked in the universe for too long, and they have been aloof for too long, so that over time, they are replaced by the creatures of the realm of false immortals. , while real immortals are given higher honors. It is called the ancestor, the king of gods, the king of immortals? Dont blame him for thinking this way, after all, among the LV6 abilities in his abilities, the ability suffix of the so-called fairy-level creatures is [immortal], and the real immortal is only [characteristic]. In a long time, all of this is very likely to happen. However, for him who has this ability now, and is about to master this power in the future, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it. Anyway, he will call it whatever [now] calls it. After all, this throwing tile (power) is already at your fingertips! After marveling for a while, Bai Chuan didn''t hesitate. He had been looking forward to this power for too long, and the current power could no longer give him the slightest sense of security. In an instant, as he clicked the confirm button, the basalt floating in the long river of time shattered in an instant and turned into a sea of ??light, which then poured into him crazily. At the same time, his dragon body hovering in the negative space was gradually submerged by the familiar and viscous liquid. The familiar drowsiness flooded in like a sea, and at this moment, evolution began again. Time flows quietly, and the evolution does not know the years. At the same time, there was an unknown corner in the starry sky. The boundless battleship group almost covered the entire starry sky, dazzling light beams shot out densely from it, shining deadly light in the dark starry sky. From time to time, there are several thick and exaggerated beams of light passing by. What confronted them were all kinds of bugs of various shapes, which could not be seen at a glance, and also covered a starry sky! Yes, bugs! Various bugs of different shapes and shapes, the only thing that is consistent is that they also survive in the harsh environment of space with their physical bodies. Facing this bright light beam rain, the insect swarm was not afraid at all, either spraying out all kinds of strange beams to bombard them, or spitting out strange liquids, or simply relying on their bodies to roar silently in space and rush towards Beam rain. This is a silent war where flesh and blood creatures rely on their own strength to fight against steel technology creations! The endless deadly light beams swept across, Zergs died every moment, and battleships made of cold steel exploded, and a large number of exposed soldiers were torn apart and devoured by the swarm. "Report! The g513786 fleet on the right has lost contact..." "Report! The g513562 fleet on the right has lost contact..." "Report! The flagship g314283 on the left has been besieged and is about to fall..." "Report! The first line of defense has completely fallen! Repeat, the first line of defense..." "Report!..." In the battleship group, in the middle and rear of a super battleship that is countless times larger than the surrounding ones, a blue-haired girl in a military uniform sitting on the main seat is watching the big screen in front with a solemn expression, listening to the continuous In the report, an imperceptible melancholy flashed in his eyes, and in the next second he squeezed his fist and hid it again. As the commander-in-chief of the Star Sea Federation against the Tianling Swarm and the Xuanbei Galaxy, she can''t easily reveal emotions that have nothing to do with the Wisdom Battle. Even if they have fallen into a disadvantage at this moment, they are about to be torn apart by the second line of defense! Looking at the personnel below who turned their heads to pay attention to her under the continuous bad news, she took a deep breath and said in a cold and emotionless voice: "Where is the commander of the second line of defense?" "exist!" Hearing this, a resolute man with a square face below stood up, and replied in a deep voice like a pine tree that would not fall down. "Send the order, three rounds of defensive artillery salvo... After the swarm reveals the position of the armored insects, activate the star-pointing artillery..." "...Consuming the protective carapace of the Sky Spirit Swarm...Finally let the third armored army fight..." "When necessary, the stationed Xuanjia Legion unit can support and enter the field..." Following the indifferent but well-organized order, everyone in the main ship became busy again. You have to hold on... At this moment, looking at the people who were busy again, the blue-haired girl sitting on the high seat stared motionlessly at the destroying battleship on the screen with a pair of agate-like clean and crystal eyes, whispering in her heart. "Stay! Tighten! Bind!" This was the first feeling Bai Chuan felt when he woke up from the darkness. Different from the hunger he felt when he broke through to a true immortal, at this moment he only felt a sense of completeness and perfection, as if he had become a truly perfect ultimate creature. The feeling of support, tightness, and restraint is not due to his own adverse reactions, but his body''s somatosensory notification of this space. It was as if he was too powerful and was stuffed into a secret room with a narrow range of activities, and he could easily touch the edge limit with every move. He has never felt the distance between "space" and him so closely. Is this the power of an ancient immortal that surpasses a true immortal? Guxian is the name he gave to this unknown realm, which means "immortal" from ancient times. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan gently swung the dragon claw, "~~" In an instant, there was a clear, glass-like shattering sound. That was the result of his dragon claws swinging, really touching the space, and breaking the space! This space is no longer enough to support his strength! Subconsciously, Bai Chuan understood the truth. Different from the tricky way he broke through in the past, he only broke through in terms of physical strength. Even if every move at that time could shatter the space, his perception was difficult to perceive in battle. Now, the perfect breakthrough has brought him a high degree of perception in this realm, allowing him to easily detect every inch of subtle changes brought about by his own power. At this point, he woke up. In an instant, the shell enclosing the oriental dragon shattered into countless fragments and scattered in all directions. A slender dragon slowly condensed into a two-legged dragonman covered with hard and fine scales. And this, the previous strong to the extreme, as if a slight movement would break the tight **** of the space, it eased a lot, and just reached the critical point of the space. With his body exposed, it seems that his strength has become too strong for this space to bear. Out of a comfortable subconscious approach, he turned into a dragon figure with much weaker strength. Then, the imperishable gilded dragon eyes looked at the stars not far away in the starry sky. In an instant, Bai Chuan had a feeling that he could touch the seemingly distant scorching star. He thought so, and he did the same. The outstretched dragon claw disappeared into the void in front of it out of thin air, and turned under the seemingly distant star. Transparent and invisible ripples fluctuated violently, and a claw covered with hideous scales slowly protruded from the ripples in that space. Out, the sharp claws ignore the hot temperature of the star and slowly wrap it, just like an ordinary person holding an egg, the volume will be 1.42x10^18 cubic kilometers, which is a million times the size of an ordinary planet The star is held in the palm of the claw. This is undoubtedly a shocking and horrifying scene. At this moment, it happened so easily, and even the master who made all of this at this moment, still doesn''t care, thinking about the difference between the stars and the eggs he has eaten. Little orange **** with a little warmth? "What a powerful force..." After experiencing this strange and wonderful feeling carefully, Bai Chuan sighed to himself, and finally felt a heavy sense of security in his heart, so that he couldn''t help but whisper He seems to finally no longer need to be too afraid of the dangerous universe. Instead, the universe needs to be afraid of him! In this endless starry sky, everything he wants to explore seems to be able to let go of exploration a little bit? After all, Bai Chuan has a deep understanding of the power and status that Zishu once possessed. However, you still need to be careful, after all, you still need to be careful about the terrifying existence that straddles the long river of time. The cautious Bai Chuan silently decided on his next plan. Then, he stepped out, and in an instant, he who used to rely on the magic weapon of the ancient clock to travel between positive and negative space, easily crossed the boundary of space as if pushing open a door or a layer of paper. Oh, by the way, his ancient clock magic weapon has been given to a certain little dragon girl far in the past. Speaking of this, Bai Chuan also became a little curious. How is the situation of the little dragon girl who barely has the identity of his daughter? The ancient clock he got before, is it the ancient clock he gave to Xiaolongnv in the past? The mystery of time, even Bai Chuan, who has mastered the power of time, still can''t figure it out. At this moment, Bai Chuan, who was silently thinking about the mystery of time and had already experienced it in the past, was taken aback for a moment, slowly recovered from his contemplation, and looked at the starry sky that suddenly fell silent in all directions, the endless battleship group, and Zerg huddled together like a sea. He seems to have gone to the wrong place? (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： Are the mysterious creatures enemies or friends? you are tickling me Chapter 399 Is the mysterious creature an enemy or a friend? Are you tickling me? At this moment, on the starry sky battlefield full of gunfire, there is silence. Only the destroyed battleships silently bloomed beautiful fireworks, and the huge corpses of the dead Zerg silently dripped strangely colored blood. However, at this time, no one/worm will pay attention to those companions who have already declared failure, and they all set their sights on the center of the battlefield. Without him, at some point, a mysterious creature appeared in the center of the battlefield! It looks like a human body of the Star Sea Federation, standing on two feet, but swaying behind it is a slender, sharp tail that makes people shudder just by looking at it, and the majestic and sacred head makes all the creatures present dare not Look at it. Obviously, its size is not even comparable to the weakest cannon fodder among the Zerg. However, just standing there, all living beings dare not ignore him because of his huge presence, as if he is the focus of attention. "Captain, what should we do?" Not far away, after retreating tacitly with a blade insect of the Zerg race, a young man named "Battle Armor" driving an orange-red tall man with a whole body looks like a Gundam, and asked the communication for instructions with a look of surprise on his face. . Even though he was asking for instructions, his sharp eyes were still staring at the ferocious monster with four pairs of sharp blades that easily cut through the shell of the hull on the opposite side. That is one of the most famous frontal elite killing machine units among the Zerg, a monster specially designed to cut through various solid defense lines! "Stand still and keep an eye on the other party''s group of dead bugs... I will pass the situation to the main ship commander and the others." In the center surrounded by many battle armors, the young woman known as the captain frowned, driving the silver-white machine that was as dazzling as a star. Her keen intuition as a warrior told her that once she shot at the unknown creature not far away , They are bound to encounter unimaginable changes. It was this keen intuition that made her restrain her impulse. At the same time, the blade worms who already possessed a certain amount of wisdom and backed away also looked at each other and neighed continuously, as if they were communicating. Finally, a queen of blades with a dark and deep body, as if covered with hard metal, with a young human woman on her upper body and four pairs of sharp-edged worms on her lower body, retreated to the back guarded by the insects, making a silent and strange hiss, as if she was using Some kind of special information transmission channel is connected to this group of Zerg mother insects. Suddenly, the two elite forces fighting in the center of the battlefield maintained a strange tacit understanding, and stopped fighting one after another. After all, no one knows which side the mysterious creature belongs to... "Report! Mysterious and unknown creatures suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield... The position is unknown, and I still look forward to instructions!" "What?" "What kind of creature is that?" "How did TA appear there..." "Friend or foe?" On the main ship behind the battleship group, following a clear picture and report from the front line, everyone was shocked, stood up unanimously, leaned forward and looked at the mysterious but noble animal on the picture in disbelief. A majestic creature. "Flesh body! Ju, you can survive in the starry sky with no protection measures, relying on your flesh body. Could this be the Zerg''s secret weapon?" The middle-aged man in a blue military uniform with four bars on his shoulders made a shocking guess. "No! No, the elite blade bugs looking at the group of dead bugs on the opposite side should have nothing to do with the group of dead bugs." Not long after, another middle-aged commander shook his head and rejected the former''s guess. "Yes, if the opponent is the secret weapon of the group of bugs, there will be no weird stop at this time." Some people agree with the answer. "In other words, that creature doesn''t belong to any two parties?" "But, how did the other party appear?" "You know, this is the center of the battlefield surrounded by endless starships and swarms!" "How did TA cross our defense line and appear in the center of the battlefield without a sound?" Someone noticed something suspicious, and said softly while pondering. "Besides, what is the purpose of ta''s appearance? Is it an enemy or a friend? The opportunity on the battlefield is fleeting. We need to decide as soon as possible how to treat this mysterious creature." "I think it''s an enemy. They can cross the starry sky with their bodies without a trace of protection. Their physical strength must be extraordinary. It has the same effect as those dead bugs. It is absolutely impossible for them to be allies!" "Looking at its shape, I even suspect that this is most likely a powerful unit newly born by the group of bugs. It appeared here this time to defeat our Xuanbei galaxy by surprise!" "Master Commander, give the order! Let the soldiers of the Armor Legion attack!" On the seat, a radical hawk commander decided that it was a majestic man with a mustache and a hooked nose. "No! My lord, we can''t judge so easily! Judging from the actions of the group of insects, that creature should have nothing to do with the Zerg race, and although the other party is not my race, its shape is human, maybe it is a planet **** of some civilization , or practicing civilization..." "Thus, we may take this great opportunity to draw each other..." Before the commander-in-chief above spoke, another commander on the other side got up and bowed to dissuade him, saying that it was the dove faction that was at odds with the hawk faction. Suddenly, the entire command room kept ringing with intense discussions between the commanders of the two factions. "It''s too late to think so much, Commander-in-Chief, give the order!" Sir, the blue-haired girl with a cold expression couldn''t help frowning when she heard the forces on the other side who were arguing again. The mysterious creature made a decision in her heart, she slowly opened her pink lips, "Then..." "Wait! Those bugs are moving!" At this moment, someone suddenly got up and exclaimed. I saw the simultaneous live broadcast on the screen linking to the captain of a certain team of the Armored Legion suddenly changed. The Zerg who were still communicating with each other not long ago suddenly ordered the squad of ferocious blade insects to spit out deadly streams of flames from behind. , Cooperating with the huge and terrifying Queen of Blades to attack the mysterious creature! Not only that, at this moment, all the Zergs around them rioted like crazy, ignoring the targets around them, and rushed towards the mysterious creature. The center of the Zergs set off a wave of exaggerated chaos. There was movement and movement, as if there was something more powerful Zerg than the elite troops like the Queen of Blades was coming. It seems that the mysterious creature is some kind of extremely delicious food, or the nature hidden in its body is urging them, just like moths to a flame, or a fish to a net... It turned out that when everyone on the main ship was discussing, the other side was connected to a powerful and chaotic ancient consciousness accompanied by the special hiss of a certain Blade Queen. At that moment, the mysterious and ancient consciousness finally sensed the Upon seeing the breath of the mysterious creature, a violent wave of consciousness suddenly set off in the ocean of consciousness, making all the Zerg go crazy. "Quickly, notify everyone, stop the attack of the Zerg, and make sure not to let it get close to that creature!" Suddenly, a sudden change interrupted everyone''s intense discussion. At this moment, all the goals were unanimously unifiedstop the Zerg! Countless wars with the Zerg have told all races of the Star Sea Federation that everything related to the Zerg cannot be fulfilled no matter what! "receive!" "Everyone, follow me and stop the Zerg!" Accompanied by the order, the leader of the battle armor squad who had been waiting impatiently also had a bright look, and he responded boldly. In the next moment, the silver-white body as bright as moonlight bravely took the lead and killed it with a white light gun that was full of chill. However, does Bai Chuan need help? He had just recovered from his contemplation, and he saw the scene where the entire battlefield changed from a momentary silence to a lively scene, and countless weird insects attacked him. On one side, there are mechs full of cold metal and technological aesthetics rushing out, as if they are blocking those attacking strange insects. At the same time, a special wave of meaning of existence was conveyed to him first. It was emitted by the front body, and its meaning was roughly: the swarm is dangerous! That guy in front, retreat quickly! This is a universal language used by various races in the starry sky to communicate. Of course, it is a language, and its essence is more similar to the special wave that Bai Chuan obtained initially to communicate with all things. You dont need to care about the communication generation gap between the various races, and you can directly convey the most essential meaning you want to convey in a way that the other party understands. "It''s really lively Star Wars..." Looking at this scene, Bai Chuan even chuckled a little leisurely. Sure enough, this is in line with his imagination of the starry sky. When he leaves the planet, he encounters either a dead space of lonely, cold and inanimate creatures, or a strange and special environment that traps him. Or being targeted and hunted down by terrifying creatures, what''s the matter? Maybe it''s because Bai Chuan has finally broken through to the realm of the ancient immortals. He is no longer afraid of his former arch-nemesis Zishu. He has finally regained a heavy sense of security, and he has lost the impatience he had before. He began to try to appreciate the beauty of the starry sky, experience Every kind of "beautiful" encountered on the way. ''He, he is actually laughing? ...'' And this scene happened to be seen by the young woman rushing out of the silver-white machine, and even she, who has always been known for her calmness like a killing machine, couldn''t help but froze for a moment. You know, what He is about to face now is the most terrifying Zerg attack! He was targeted by countless Zergs and rioted, killing them desperately. This kind of terrifying honor, even if it is the Federation behind her, the land is lofty and guarded by heavy soldiers, or the few big figures with the strongest strength who can cross the starry sky, they will be too scared to sleep or eat well in the face of this situation. , Where is the mood to laugh out. Is ignorance? or because... The next moment, she understood! In the void, a shadow suddenly appeared, and a special creature that looked like a shadow gathered all over its body jumped up, broke through the special space, and unfolded the extremely sharp forelimb blade from top to bottom! The target is the mysterious creature in her eyes! It was an extremely dangerous creature. Its body was slender like a praying mantis, but its whole body was pitch black with a shadow-like luster. The pair of forelimbs that were as sharp as a guillotine opened wide at this time, shining with a deadly black-red light. Its nameShadow Mantis! One of the most terrifying arms among the Zerg, it sneaks into the void without a trace, and specializes in beheading tactics to kill all kinds of potential death messengers. I don''t know how many strong and important people in the Star Sea Federation died in it. Under the assassination, what made his reputation spread throughout the Star Sea Federation is that he once successfully assassinated a super strong man who was able to cross the starry sky and win battles with armor! Now, on the battlefield, the female worms of this Zerg tribe actually attach so much importance to this creature in front of them that they even dispatched such terrifying troops! "Danger!" No time to think, Commander and the others just said that they want to prevent the Zerg from achieving their goals. At that moment, she followed her instincts and activated [Thinking Overclocking]. This is one of the most important abilities for the Terrans of the Star Sea Federation to fight against the Zerg. It can make one''s own thinking exceed the usual times or even dozens of times, and enter a space similar to bullet time and high-speed thinking, so as to complete various operations that are usually unimaginable. In an instant, as the world in her eyes began to slow down, she stared intently at the shadow mantis falling from above, pulled out a strangely shaped weapon from the side of "Moon Goddess", and then suddenly triggered the trigger , "Bang bang bang..." After a series of crisp sounds that only she could hear with the help of vibrations, she even flicked the weapon in her hand and flew out as a spinning dart-like object, trying to stop Shadow Mantis One or Two. However, in the face of several attacks, Shadow Mantis ignored it and unswervingly fell towards the target below. The several attacks could only splash a few weak sparks on its body. "It''s over!" In an instant, knowing that it was a step too late, the young woman couldn''t help showing a look of unbearable in her eyes, because if she wanted to face the Shadow Beetle without dying, she had to find it in advance, or avoid the horror of it jumping out of the void Attacking, or driving a battle armor with extremely strong defense like her. No creature can take the Shadow Mantis'' forelegs that look like death scythes head-on! Even the super strong man of the Star Sea Federation who can cross the void is the same. The super strong man who died was unfortunately a bit unresponsive after drinking, and his head was beheaded if he couldn''t dodge it! "Clang~~~!" A strange wave swayed from the starry sky, and clearly passed into the eyes of the young woman who just showed an unbearable expression on her front feet. Originally, it was almost impossible to transmit sound in the starry sky, but at this moment the sound was clearly transmitted to her ears, because it was not only a physical attack, but also a spiritual attack! This is the horror of Shadow Mantis! The next moment, a gentle voice with a hint of doubt sounded. "Are you tickling me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： Horror, the determination to return, the grandeur of the starry sky Chapter 400 Horror, determination to return, grand fireworks blooming in the starry sky? "What?!" The sudden voice and the incredible scene made the young woman sitting in the cab widen her eyes suddenly, staring blankly at the unbelievable scene in front of her. In the starry sky, a seemingly insignificant mysterious creature stood still, and above it, a chopping shadow cockroach kept chopping motions as if stiff. Anyone who comes to this scene will seem to think that this is an unlucky guy who was unfortunately targeted by the Shadow Beetle and frightened stupid by the sudden fatal attack. However, it was this unlucky mysterious creature who seemed to be "scared stupid", forcibly received the fatal blow from the Shadow Mantis with its small body. The blow from the shadow worm, which was said to be impossible to receive head-on, was actually received head-on by the creature in front of it! Not only that, the pair of deadly forelimbs of the Shadow Mantis were directly shattered in the attack! Those are the forelimbs of the Shadow Mantis! You must know that the pair of sharp forelimbs of the Shadow Mantis are often used by the Federation as the best main material for the war armor sword! In the market, there is often a price but no market. Not only is it extremely sharp, but it is also shockingly hard. Without some unique skills and good tools, it may not be able to process it, but now, this pair of forelimbs is broken! For a moment, she was so horrified that she even forgot to pay attention when the other party spoke directly in a near-vacuum environment. However, she forgot this because of the shock, which doesn''t mean that others also forgot. As one of the parties involved in this accident and the captain, she decided to link the screen of her "Moon Goddess" body to the main ship far behind because of uncertainty at the beginning. Here, this complete scene was unreservedly transmitted to the main ship of the Xuanbei Galaxy Fleet Group. At this moment, the command room of the main ship was completely silent. Everyone was staring at the scene on the screen in shock, even the blue-haired girl sitting on the seat symbolizing the supreme commander with a cold expression. His eyes were like ice melting, full of mist and horror. "impossible!" "Shadow Mantis'' attack is actually ineffective?" "Shadow Mantis'' sharp blade is broken?" "Then, what kind of monster is that?" "Transformation? No, no! Transcendence?" "Or, the king of the earth, the earth immortal?" Staring at the incredible scene, everyone in the room couldn''t help but gasped, and exclaimed in disbelief. That is a legendary fairy! Standing on the planets and the earth is an invincible legend. He is a superpower who can easily cross the starry sky and travel between planets. No matter where he goes, he will be respected as a great existence. Nuo is a big federation, and the territories ruled by it are unknown, but there will never be more than one hundred of these powerful people! This still needs to be added to those strong men who do not register their identities and hide in the big forces... Not to mention the Xuanbei galaxy, the Daxuan Empire, which is only a part of the Federation. For a moment, countless people were exclaiming, in disbelief, no one would have imagined that in a certain corner of the starry sky, on the battlefield of the little Zerg confrontation, a legendary earth fairy descended! Hearing everyone''s exclamation, the **** the high seat lost her mind, If it is the other party, maybe... On the other side, the attacking shadow beetle was even more stunned. On the small triangular head, the scarlet eyes were no longer full of cunning, cruelty, and cruelty. He stared blankly at his proud but broken forelimb at this moment. Its attack and kill failed... Failed, which is normal. Known as the Messenger of Death, it still has the possibility of success or failure, but the chance of success is much higher. But the failures in the past were mostly due to the fact that the target found his own trace at the moment of jumping out, so he avoided it by various special means. Has it ever been so outrageous this time? The target didn''t even move, just standing there and letting it attack, it would be difficult for it to break through the opponent. It seemed that what it attacked was not a creature of flesh and blood, but an unknown extremely hard substance, and its hardness was even higher than that of common substances such as rocks and various metals. You know, its sickle-like forelimbs can cut through no matter how hard rocks or special metals are, but now it actually shattered due to an unpredictable shock. "Are you tickling me?" In the midst of being stunned, a voice with a hint of doubt was clearly transmitted to its information receiving organ. Danger! At this time, the Shadow Mantis woke up and realized that he had made a huge mistake. He didn''t continue to attack after the attack, or he could tell whether the opponent was invincible, so he absolutely advanced and retreated. After waking up, the slender but spear-like feet under the slender shadow mantis, which was only one person tall, exerted force instinctively, preparing to leap back and use the momentum to open the pair of gauze-like, black and colorful legs behind it. The wings fluttered into the void and left. But it''s too late! A sharp dragon claw covered with scales, abruptly, seemed to have been there all the time, and appeared out of thin air in the path of its retreat as if piercing through space, and then pinched its triangular head that was about to flee by a very coincidental The fragile junction with the slender body is one of the vital points of all creaturesthe neck! "~~~" Sparks are constantly splashing and flashing. If this place is not in the near-vacuum space, there will inevitably be a series of metal brittle sounds. That was the movement caused by the slender, but sharp and hard feet like a spear under the shadow mantis whose neck was pinched, constantly rubbing against the ferocious dragon claws while struggling. Shadow Mantis is a kind of killing unit with deadly weapons in every part of its body. Even its seemingly slender feet can easily poke into the special metal that forms the outer armor of a battleship. But such sharp thin feet, when they move at this moment, are like soft ribbons that are as soft as nothing. They can''t hurt the claws pinching his neck, and even in vain, his thin feet are constantly damaged and dripping. Drops a weird liquid. "Eh? End, is it over?" At this time, the battle armor that flew over with the maximum power to stop the attack of the shadow roach just arrived, but at this moment, looking at the pinched shadow roach, the young woman driving the body of the "Moon Goddess" was silent. up. The propulsion backpack sprayed behind is slowly stored. The situation here seems to not need her help at all? For them, it is a kind of enemy that needs to be treated seriously. It seems that in the eyes of this creature in front of them, it is like a toy... Bai Chuan, who didn''t know what the other party was thinking at the moment, also raised his head with great interest at this moment, looking at the extremely extraordinary "Gundam" in front of him, and I have to say that to be able to appear on this spectacular-looking battlefield, Not to mention strength, at least the appearance is very in line with Bai Chuan''s aesthetics. On the mirror-like outer armor, every line and curvature are perfectly matched. It not only has the coldness of metal creations, but also has the softness of humanoid creatures. From a distance, it looks like a woman with a firm expression wearing a firm and persistent face. Rui, is about to go to the battlefield, The flickering light gives people a sense of mystery. Stared at by the golden, flowing lava, and gilt-like dragon eyes, under careful observation, the young woman couldn''t help but her heart skipped a beat. She was clearly sitting in the cab inside the body, but her keen body senses It gave her a feeling that the other party saw through everything and was watching her. At this time, it wasn''t just her who felt this way. Far away on the main ship, everyone in the command room jumped with the golden eyes of dragons, and couldn''t help but stop discussing. Not daring to take a breath, he sat up straight, as if the other party was looking at them and observing them. But how is it possible? ! You must know that they are in the middle and rear of the battlefield, which is no different from the battlefield within the planet. The distance between the two armies fighting with technological creations is only a few hundred to a few thousand kilometers, which is considered far away. The distance of the battle in the starry sky can easily be measured in tens of millions of kilometers or even hundreds of millions of kilometers! The distance from their place to the center of the battlefield is at least 10 million kilometers away. This is not a distance that ordinary creatures can observe with their eyes, even earth immortals! "Hello, unknown and powerful creature, on behalf of" Not to mention the discussion of the people on the main ship at the rear, after being observed by the mysterious and powerful creature for a while, the young woman who finally reacted hurriedly sent a friendly message on behalf of herself, trying to communicate with it, so as not to be regarded as the same as the group of dead bugs. guys. shh~~ However, she had just opened her mouth, and at this moment, she suddenly saw the mysterious creature in front of her raise a hand, raised her index finger, and made a tentatively "universal" gesture for the handed people in the universeHush quiet . Subconsciously, she stopped communicating, followed the gaze of the mysterious creature who turned her head to one side, looked around and found out They seem to have left the place protected by the battleship group unknowingly, and at a glance around them, there are endless swarms of insects! The queen of blades and the blade insects around have also been killed. Not only that, but there is also a huge movement in the farther back, as if some terrifying Zerg arms are about to come! Because of being overly horrified by the previous scenes, she was so shocked that she forgot to observe the surrounding situation for a moment. They are already surrounded by swarms of insects! And such a terrifying swarm of insects, even the Earth Immortal in her impression, would have a hard time confronting them head-on. Once surrounded and killed, they would surely be unable to escape! The old lord of the Daxuan Empire, the great Earth Immortal, was seriously injured because of this. In the final analysis, Earth Immortals are only invincible on planets and the earth, and there is still the possibility of being piled to death by crowd tactics. Earth Immortal, in the Star Sea Federation, is more similar to a nuclear warhead deterrent, or acts as the most elite high-speed mobile fighter on the battlefield, who can execute beheading tactics, cut off the enemy''s head to disrupt the battle situation, and deal with internal racial tensions. Contradictions and disputes. Before it was too late to regret, the soldier''s keen intuition came online, and with her charming phoenix eyes, she scanned the surroundings as she calmly and quickly controlled the body and turned around to observe. After judging several weak points in the entire encirclement, and then calculating the teammate who was the easiest to come to support from outside, she decisively conveyed her meaning. "My lord, the swarm of insects is rampant. We have fallen into the encirclement of near death. When I break the encirclement for you, please leave quickly and join the big army." When she said this, she already had a determination to return home. In this case, it is absolutely impossible for both of them to survive the breakthrough together, that would be too difficult. So, compared to the value of her survival, an Earth Immortal is undoubtedly more important, even if this Earth Immortal has nothing to do with them at present. But it is enough to be the same enemy as the swarm! Relying on her willingness to sacrifice her life, this Earth Immortal probably wouldn''t mind doing them a little favor. At that time, with the status and appearance of the Earth Immortal and their connections, perhaps their plight in the Xuanbei Galaxy may be solved. Her sister doesn''t need to work so hard... Thinking of this, the young woman''s eyes became more determined. From the moment she became a warrior and started to control the battle armor, she was already ready to fight to the death of the starry sky. It was just that the day was brought forward. But being able to die is more valuable, she has no regrets! Thinking of this, she slowly raised the weapon in her hand, and the "Goddess of Moonlight"''s explosive over-limit device was ready to go. It was the [Thinking Overclocking] armor over-limit of the target pilot, and the two were combined into one. Only then can the most powerful power be truly erupted. Inside the main ship, there was silence again, and the atmosphere became a little depressing. The people who were able to sit there and watch the live broadcast were absolutely stupid. As soon as the young female team leader made a move, they understood what their respected armor team leader wanted to do. For the big picture! For their Daxuan Empire! gave up hope of survival. But they can only witness this happening... This is the most helpless place for the commander. They only observe the battle situation with their minds and command everything. "Send it, soldier!" Suddenly, in the quiet atmosphere, a slightly elderly commander stood up solemnly, slowly took off the clean and dust-free military cap with the highest cap ceremony, and bowed. "Send it, soldier!" "Send it, soldier!" As the commander started, as if something had been triggered, everyone stood up, ready to salute, and watched their most respected warrior of the empire for the empire... "what are you saying?" However, at this moment, when the solemn and sad atmosphere was about to reach its climax, a voice of surprise and doubt sounded, interrupting everyone''s sadness. That was the mysterious creatureBai Chuan, who walked past the young woman who was driving the battle armor and was about to fight to the death. Following this sound, the palpitating voice continued to ring out, from all directions in the starry sky and among the swarms of insects! It looks like the grandest fireworks, blooming in the starry sky at this moment! (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： Brilliant ice flowers bloom from the starry sky, the essence of ability can be Chapter 401 Brilliant ice flowers bloom from the starry sky, can the essence of ability be upgraded? "Kacha~Kacha~Kacha~~" Continuous voices suddenly sounded from all directions in the starry sky. Following Bai Chuan''s surprised voice, the young woman who was about to fight to the death and sacrifice herself was stunned. Not only her, but everyone on the main ship was also stunned, and their waists, which were half-bent to welcome the soldiers, froze completely for a moment. I thought the previous scene was shocking enough, but compared to this exaggerated and spectacular scene at this moment, it is nothing more than a big deal! At a glance, there were exaggerated Zerg that almost filled the entire space of the starry sky and attacked with their ferocious mouthparts. However, at this moment, grains of incomparably fine diamond-shaped ice crystals suddenly jumped out of the advancing insect swarm. congealed In an instant, the bitter cold air erupted from the dripping and rotating ice crystals. Under the series of a large number of ice crystals, the cold air began to turn into a stream of frost visible to the naked eye in the starry sky, covering the deep starry sky with a layer of hazy white. yarn. The deadly frost began to erode the Zerg, thin ice secreted from the hard shell of each Zerg, and immediately slowed down and stopped it until it was completely frozen! Here, spectacular and lifelike ice sculptures of Kumei began to be slowly born in the starry sky, spreading rapidly in all directions like dominoes. The crystal clear diamond-shaped ice crystals began to slowly condense and expand from the starry sky under the supply of cold air from the endless ice sculptures, like lotus buds that were in bud and waiting to be released, taking the starry sky as the pool of water to take root. Finally, a cold airflow covering the entire starry sky appeared! Deadly! beauty! White! ! At first glance, the crystal clear kingdom of ice and snow has come! Using the starry sky as a pool, with the endless swarms of flesh and blood as food, beautiful ice flowers slowly bloom from the starry sky! It can be described as: Bright ice flowers bloom from the starry sky! "Good, so beautiful~~" For a long time, the young woman sitting in the cab of the battle armor stared at the incredible scene with blurred eyes, and couldn''t help stretching out her hand carefully, as if to hold a falling crystal flower petal. In an instant, she seemed to have entered from the cruel machinery and flesh and blood battlefield into the fairy-tale-like beautiful ice and snow kingdom full of girlish hearts, and also seemed to have entered the kingdom of giants, and came to the huge ice and snow lotus planted by giants. Dream-like ice flowers swaying in the sky filled with stars, and misty and intoxicating ice powders flutter down one after another. Under the refraction of starlight, it is beautiful. In the world, if fairyland really exists, it is probably nothing more than this. "The war is over..." "It''s over... so, so good..." Yes, the cruel war, where countless comrades died, is over... In the command room of the main ship, someone stood up gently with tears streaming down his face, and whispered, as if a little louder or a little more breathing would break this dreamlike fairyland. Everyone stared at the dreamy scene with bated breath, as if they wanted to engrave it in the deepest part of their minds. This might be a beautiful picture that they would never have the chance to meet again in their lifetime. The astonishing, shocking, and extremely beautiful scene has already made almost all the people present lose their ability to think, leaving nothing but amazement. "The powerful and mysterious life, my lord...if, if it is him..." On the main seat, the girl with blue hair and frosty face looked at the happy crowd below, and couldn''t help holding her heart together and silently made a decision! If it is Him, it will definitely help them! Get His help at all costs! However, this scene is no different from a fairyland to others, but to some other creatures, it is no different from the most terrifying, dark and hopeless **** in the world! It should be noted that this scene was created at the cost of the lives of countless swarms! The abilities that the Zerg were proud of in the past seemed to not exist in front of them. Sturdy shell that can easily withstand the bombardment of warship beam cannons? In front of this power that doesn''t know where it came from, as if it doesn''t exist, the deadly frost still steadily emerges! Horror resilience? Enough to withstand almost all harsh environments, high temperature, low temperature, flame, magma, frost, ocean, desert... the strong adaptability is still as if it does not exist in the face of this frost! Once it turns into an ice sculpture, it loses its life instantly. Terrible aggressiveness? Most of the Zerg couldn''t even notice where the attack came from. When they could see the ice crystals, the cold air almost made them unable to move. Even if the few Zerg who carry it for a long time understand where the crisis comes from, they can easily penetrate the special alloy metal spikes several centimeters thick, or the liquid that is enough to corrode the protective cover of the armor, they can completely take the seemingly weak Transparent ice can''t help it. The only way to wait for them is to wait quietly for death! This is the first creature that the Zergs encountered that made them feel hopeless. It was so powerful that they couldn''t resist at all. Once they faced the strong ones, they had no choice but to die! "Ka~" At the back end of the endless ice sculptures, there was an extremely secretive and faint sound of ice breaking. Immediately, a large number of ice layers began to crack slowly, revealing the burned flesh and blood underneath, which was the trace of being frostbitten by the extremely cold frost, and the hard biological shell of the Zerg in the past has long since disappeared. Not long after, the huge lump of flesh and blood slowly cracked under a frantic wriggling, exposing the same burnt fuzzy piece of bright red flesh and blood underneath. At this moment, the huge lump of flesh, like corn and cabbage, was being dug down one after another. Layer after layer protects the fuzzy flesh and blood inside. Finally, after breaking through an unknown number of layers, a pink larva that was only the size of a human baby emerged. That was the female insect that escaped the fatal blow with the help of a large number of Zerg guards at the last moment and under the fatal crisis. As soon as it got out, those tiny eyes looked at the center of gravity that caused all this in fear, and then slowly became transparent under the intense fear, fleeing towards an unknown direction. Escape! Run far away! That is by no means an enemy that it, a little female worm split from the primordial worm, can contend with! The extreme fear of the mysterious creature made it dare not even use the [Jump], which is normally used to escape from the death crisis, for fear that the extremely slight spatial fluctuations would attract the attention of the other party. Only after escaping far, dare to activate the ability of the leap to escape to an unknown galaxy. However, the extreme fear and unprecedented weakness made it not notice a pair of glances at it. That is naturally Bai Chuan''s gaze, which has reached the pinnacle. He has reached the realm of the ancient fairy, and his perception ability is not so bad. He can''t even tell whether a small female insect is dead or alive. Keep the other party, but it still has value at all. Seven days later, a huge fleet in the starry sky was at the center, on the luxurious main ship. "So it''s like this~ What a strange and bold idea..." "Ability, can you still understand it this way? It really deserves to be a descendant of Xuanwu..." In the spacious and somewhat luxurious room, Bai Chuan was lying on a soft and comfortable mattress, holding a book made of a strange material and constantly flipping through it. And the name of that book is surprisingly [Earth Fiend Seventy-two Techniques]! A book that was placed in his personal world space by the son of Xuanwu he killed in the past. Not only that, but not far from it was piled up with books one after another, which didn''t match all the decorations in this room. A large number of books were piled up everywhere, making the room a bit messy. Now, as he feels that he is almost fearless, deeply aware that his background knowledge is too poor, and he has enough time, he decisively sorts out the gains he has made along the way. It has to be said that although the strength of those creatures may not be comparable to that of Bai Chuan, who is close to cheating, but excluding the aspect of strength, there are still certain unique features for each realm and each stage of life. After all, those cultivating civilizations need a lot of knowledge and the support of their background every step of the way, so that they can steadily advance and break through, and open up a realm that is so powerful that it is unimaginable. So, Bai Chuan, who has broken through too quickly and lacks knowledge, at least after reading continuously now, he still feels that he has gained a lot, and he feels that his understanding of power, realm, and level has deepened. At the same time, I also understood the essence of other cultivation civilizations and cultivation. Of course, this refers to the son of Xuanwu he slaughtered, and the cultivation concept of the civilization behind it. In their view, cultivation means that the creatures that are not too powerful in the day after tomorrow sense the various energies in the universe by special means, and then pull out one of them in a unique way, imitating the powerful creatures to transform themselves, Let your own body and soul change, thus giving birth to powerful power. The crystallization of this practice until the end is the ability, of course they call themselves "supernatural powers"! Or to be precise, the ability between LV1 and LV3 is [Spell], the ability from LV4 to LV5 is [Xian Jue], and the ability at LV6 is [Supernatural Power]. The method of cultivating these abilities is method, exercise... The energy drawn in the process of cultivating the ability is mana, spiritual power...the fruit derived from the birth of the ability is the realm. In general, it is a complete process in which the weak imitates the strength of the strong, or the strong uses the rich energy of external objects to sublimate themselves and make themselves more perfect in order to improve themselves. Now, the book he is reading is an extremely advanced cultivation book that has gathered seventy-two kinds of abilities (supernatural powers) in that cultivation civilization. So far, Bai Chuan roughly understood where the ability he plundered came from, and solved one of his long-standing doubtshis breakthrough can use the ability of the creatures he hunted to break through and become stronger, so others cannot plunder other people like him. What about creatures with stronger spiritual abilities? It is impossible for all powerful abilities to be evolved by creatures over a long period of time, right? There is this possibility for weak abilities, but for all powerful abilities, the possibility is too small. And it takes too long. If this is the case, it is impossible for someone who cultivates civilization and has great power to be born. Now, he is quite clear. Excluding his kind, most creatures in the world become stronger step by step, constantly upgrading their own abilities and becoming stronger. Abilities are upgradeable! This knowledge came in a timely manner. You must know that he has suffered from the incompleteness of his other LV6 abilities for a long time, and at the same time, he has unified and tidied his own chaotic power system. Maybe, as long as he finds the right method in the future, he can perfect it, and at the same time, he can completely learn all the abilities he possesses and learn from the other party step by step to calculate them into a series of exercises for the world''s creatures to help him. His subordinates systematically practiced and became stronger, so that they could barely keep up with his footsteps. As he became stronger, it became more and more difficult for his dependents to keep up with him. Even if he has an ability panel, other creatures are inferior to him. The ability panel is a percentage match for him. No matter how powerful the ability evolves to him, there will be changes to suit him, so that the percentage can be used. But other creatures are different. The weak ability is not obvious, but the more powerful ability, the exaggerated and heavy power that can shatter stars after evolution, is not something that all creatures can control. The spiritual power is not enough, the realm is not enough, It''s like a child holding a pistol, is there any strength available? It''s really that simple, there won''t be so many rumors about going crazy on the side of cultivation. This is also the reason why Bai Chuan has always been fighting alone, and his subordinates can no longer keep up with his footsteps. In the past, he was weak, and it was good that he had no time to think about the powerful enemy Zishu. Now that he has no crisis, his strength is not bad, and he can''t wait for Zishu to attack. Therefore, in this vast starry sky, Bai Chuan naturally considers establishing a force to completely connect with the starry sky, and his next goal is to spread the legend of other dragons throughout the universe. This huge goal, just relying on him to fight alone is too inefficient. Besides, the starry sky gods, and the mysterious world where the soul is, the big clan behind Zishu... Needless to say, the number of these forces is naturally not too small. Now that he is strong enough, he will inevitably collide with them in the future, so it is impossible to fight alone. Even if you dont expect your subordinates to deal with powerful enemies, they should still deal with trivial matters, deal with some cannon fodder, and so on. Even if his subordinates are strong enough, all of them are in the realm of ancient immortals, their power is so huge that it spreads over half of the universe, and they are invincible wherever they go, he can lie down and wait for them to go out and spread, waiting for the legendary power to break through That''s it. This is also the reason why he attacked the group of humans right now. He needs a platform to know everything... "~~" While thinking, there was a knocking sound from the direction of the door "come yet?" Sitting cross-legged, Bai Chuan put down the book in his hand, and turned his head with a smile. "come in" (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： Is Bai Chuan a foreign race? Mortals Peeping at Alien Bloodlines Chapter 402 Bai Chuan is a foreign race? Mortals Peeping at Alien Bloodlines At the same time, when the fleet of the Xuanbei Galaxy Daxuan Empire packed up the battlefield and returned. A piece of news was sent back to the desks of all the faction minds by the fleet that had crossed the voyage Xuanbei Galaxy, the third administrative planet, Yundu Yunjia. "What a lucky lucky guy..." The delicate and gentle woman glanced at the information presented on the table, and then spoke in a calm and regretful voice for a while. "Escape from certain death situations, as expected of a royal family with talent for treasure hunting... Even the rarest natural disasters in the universe can be encountered..." "Natural Disaster?" It seems to have heard a woman talking to herself, or a special vocabulary. Behind the luxurious chair, a young woman in the style of an assistant and maid is waiting for her incomprehensible questions. "Well," the slender phoenix eyes glanced at the confidant who was raised since childhood, and the woman who looked gentle and gentle like a lady rubbed her forehead with her thin hands, and sighed softly, "The strangeness spreads all over the ice field of the starry sky. Appearing on the battlefield between the royal family and the Zerg race, let all the Zerg race directly freeze to death in this icy cold, and let the royal family fleet that should have disappeared after this battle survive..." "Not only that, but it was a coincidence that I got on the line with a strange overlord... I think the lucky yellow-haired girl should be on the way back..." "Tsk, what an enviable talent... Is it true that the royal family will not be extinct this day?" "Hiss~~Overlord?~~" An unbelievable exclamation sounded, and the maid behind her covered her small mouth and widened her eyes in surprise when she heard her lady''s words, and then seemed to think of something, and said in a panic: "That, that lady, we and the other How about the cooperation of several companies?" "The princess won the war of nine deaths, and if the news spreads throughout the empire, won''t it make her reputation among the citizens of the empire soaring? At that time, at that time..." "Besides, the overlord, that is the legendary overlord, a living and half-dead overlord like the old lord..." "Don''t panic, it''s not until the last moment, everything will turn around..." The gentle lady stood up and patted the flustered maid, waving her hands indifferently and comforting, as if the situation in front of her was nothing worthwhile The trivial matter mentioned, "Overlord, it''s not so easy to win over..." "Besides, we are not the ones who are most anxious. The Mo family must be panicking at this time. Next, let the people under him restrain themselves, and let''s wait and see what happens..." After all, in order to stabilize the empire, princes like them who rule a planet, even if they are princesses who have a chance to take charge again, cannot move at will. If ?? moves, the empire will inevitably be in turmoil, but the Star Sea Federation has many other forces peeping at the rich resources under their feet. It''s just that, so to speak, the gentle woman looked at the depths of the slender phoenix eyes in the distance, but there was a trace of imperceptible melancholy quietly. Since ancient times, those who try to commit rebellion will never end well unless they succeed. They managed to control the empire with the help of the old lord who was severely injured by a powerful enemy five years ago on a battlefield, and the little princess who was young and constantly eroded away the power. Now it is even more short of the final persecution. It is justifiable to let the fleet perish on the battlefield with the Zerg, completely wipe out the royal family, and divide this huge empire. Unexpectedly, something happened. The fleet that was supposed to be destroyed by the swarms won under the natural disasters of the universe. Not only that, but also set up the line of an overlord. Next, once they are successfully recruited, they may be fine for a while, but once the royal family is relieved come here, then... "Bang bang bang~~~" "Ahhh!~~Damn the ice disaster, the **** overlord, it won''t show up sooner or later, it will appear at this time, you are playing with me!" The second administrative planet, Zongdu. In the Mo family''s mansion, which was brightly lit at night, there were continuous sounds of objects being smashed, and from time to time, depressive roars sounded. Just as the Yun family, who is in charge of the third administrative star, guessed, as the most powerful and leading Mo family in this rebellion, once the rebellion fails to rise to the top, what awaits them is to wipe out the clan! Even if he is a relative of the emperor, it is even more unbearable to be betrayed by someone close to him. After venting for a long time, the red-eyed man leaned decadently on the soft sofa, staring fiercely like a wolf at the information sent back by his subordinates, especially the overlord described in the text. whispered incessantly. "Overlord, Overlord..." If it wasnt for the appearance of the overlord, even if the royal family survived the natural ice disaster, they still couldnt escape their persecution. It would just waste some time anyway, but its different with the overlord. An invincible overlord in the planet, that is a terrifying powerhouse with no peers and no natural enemies. Once he is targeted by him, there is almost no way out. How strong is the overlord? Let''s put it this way, the empire that now spans a star system is the old lord of the empire, who personally beat it down with one punch and one kick. When it is safe, no one dares to Disagreement. If it weren''t for the serious injury of the old king ten years ago, they wouldn''t have their glory now. "Da da da" At this moment, there was a clear knocking sound from far and near outside the door. "How old are you, and not mature at all..." An old voice sounded with a hint of scolding. "Grandpa?" The man with red eyes suddenly raised his head, and looked at the visitor in surprise, "You, why are you here?" "I won''t come again, until you smash the house?" The old man with a cane frowned and looked at the messy ground, with unstoppable disappointment in his eyes, walking towards the man unhurriedly. "But, but..." The man who was furious like a bear before, under the eyes of the old man, actually took on a trace of weakness, and he stopped being violent. He smacked his lips and whispered: "That''s the overlord..." "Snapped!" "So what about the overlord, don''t lose your sense of proportion when you hear a single word," the old man said, and slammed the photo in his hand on the table in front of the man, "Now you are the head of the Mo family, and everyone You can lose your sense of proportion, but you can''t!" "Everything comes first, as long as the price is enough, what the yellow-haired girl can give, why can''t our Mo family give double?" "However, now we have better options!" "This is it?" Hearing the old man''s lessons and teachings, the man couldn''t help looking at the photo taken on the table by the old man, and picked it up. "The overlord..." the old man replied lightly. "Not, not the overlord of our race?" The man looked carefully at the figure in the photo. It was a mysterious creature standing on two feet, with scales and an armored long-tailed beast head. "Well, luckily in misfortune, I am not a human race, but don''t forget the history of my Mo family''s prosperity..." The old man leaning on the sofa closed his eyes and meditated. "Grandpa, you mean?" At first, he was a little puzzled as to why his grandfather was so calm and calm, but following his reminder, the head of the Mo family''s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something. "Hmm~~" At this moment, the eyes of the Patriarch of the Mo family changed. The strange red eyes that seemed to be radiating light gradually returned to normal, and he turned his eyes back to the photo. However, the fear in his eyes was no longer there, and there was only surprise in his eyes. , ecstasy, and excitement! It seems to have seen some prey, or a huge treasure. "Good! Good! Well done! Overlord! Well done Overlord!" For a long time, an uncontrollable voice came out from between the man''s teeth. After his grandfather''s reminder, the head of the Mo family finally remembered how the Mo family made their fortunes! That was the information he saw from the family history that he didn''t care much about, and only the head of the Mo family could read the information. In the star field ruled by the Star Sea Federation, there is such a mysterious and special sect. They call themselves alchemists with the help of a mysterious technique unearthed from some ancient civilization on an ancient planet! It masters a peculiar alchemy, which can plunder the blood of foreign races and integrate them into its own body in a clever way, so that it not only possesses incomparable power, but also has the characteristics of plundering races! Its level of sophistication is completely comparable to that of the real first-generation mixed-race human beings! They, the Mo family, are descendants of a high-level offshoot of this sect that contains the power of demons. They have a pair of stunning red eyes. The powerful bloodline ability of the old lord of the Daxuan EmpireTreasure Hunting! This terrifying talent, like a passive one, constantly draws the good things in the world and talented people to its tent, and this is the reason why the old king was able to lay down an empire. But now, a better choice appeared in front of their eyes. Interracial! Moreover, it is a alien race whose human form is almost invisible. Among other things, the purity of its blood can be seen to be extremely high just from its appearance. As for the foreign races that can reach the planetary hegemony, their racial abilities are not weak at all, or no matter how weak they are, they are not comparable to ordinary human races like them! Once they can plunder the blood from their body and integrate it into their own body with the help of alchemy, then they will gain talent and power comparable to the first generation of mixed-race human beings. At that time, with the help of the terrifying talent from the overlord, they could easily cross the three realms of acquired, innate, and metamorphosis, enter the extraordinary realm, and become the supreme gods on earth! If the opportunity is enough, the luck is rich, and there is an opportunity to step into the realm of the overlord, then it is not impossible to build the next empire from the starry sky. There is no need to bow your knees, wait for the opportunity, and finally rely on the empire Only when the ruler was seriously injured and comatose did he dare to rebel. And, most importantly, in the whole plan, they wanted to deal with the overlord more easily than ordinary people. Because they have a relationship with a high-level blasphemy, all they need to do is use the relationship line with a high-level descendant of the blasphemy to pass the news of the discovery of an alien overlord to the blasphemy! You must know that in the Star Sea Federation, due to some special reasons, alien races, especially those who have revealed their true nature, are especially difficult to meet, and the blasphemous religion has been looking for alien race creatures with strong blood that are alone for a long time! The mere overlord, even the invincible among the overlords, is nothing more than a slightly trickier top-quality prey in the eyes of the blasphemy! In other words, they Mo Jiafa! Maybe this information can also make their relationship with the high-level ancestors closer! Thinking of this, the Patriarch of the Mo family, who was still desperate before, suddenly felt a bright light in front of him. He thought it was a hopeless accident, but he did not expect that under the reminder of his grandfather, it turned into a situation that was best for the Mo family. Opportunity to take off! Sure enough, he was still immature, just hearing the prestige of the overlord, he lost his ground in fear. However, should we say that **** deserves to be old and spicy? Even among the people around the little niece, there are spies of grandpa. You must know that his intelligence department can only get text information without pictures, but his grandfather can get the most detailed graphic information first-hand. If there are no spies with important status, the secret information about the specific appearance of the overlord is not something that others can get. Grandpa, you don''t seem to have given him all the power... "Now, you see..." Glanced at the grandson who had calmed down and showed joy, the old man said lightly. "Yes, Grandpa. Hehe, as expected, I still need to learn from you..." The man scratched his head, boasting to the old man in a flattering manner, and immediately thought of a certain girl, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Little niece, oh little niece, your familys treasure hunting ability is really strong, but its a pity that you cant protect the treasure you found... Thinking, the man calmed down, said hello to the old man, got up and walked outside. Now, he should think about how to contact the blasphemy, and lay a huge net to wait for the arrival of the alien overlord. At that time, the blood of the overlord will be in the possession of their Mo family! And he will become the first extraordinary strongman of the Mo family who can cross the physical body without protection and cross space, leaving a heavy mark on the family tree! "Then, Master Bai, let Na step back first..." "Well, no delivery." Ling on the other hand, Bai Chuan, who didn''t know that he was being targeted, and regarded certain forces as the overlord of the Earth Immortal, also ended today''s conversation with the fleet commander, a girl named Rangna. Talking for several days, eavesdropping on the whispers of everyone in the fleet, Bai Chuan tentatively has a certain understanding of the Daxuan Empire where he is located, and the Star Sea Federation above it. It is a pity that because the other party is young, and due to the lack of familiarity with the relationship, there are some reasons why it is difficult to tell him clearly, and because he does not know much about history, so that he does not know much information, and even a little broken. Although the other party did not say this, Bai Chuan still had a certain understanding of the strength of his fleet and the strength of the Zerg forces he perceived. Without his presence, this war would have been a mortal war for him. The only possible reason for this possibility is that the Daxuan Empire where it belongs is weak. Facing a desperate situation, it knows that it is invincible and has to fight to the death with the strength of the whole country, or it is not favored in the empire. The fleet sacrificed together, or... Based on the status she said, the eldest princess of the empire, and then contacting what the soldiers said, then Bai Chuan found that there was only one possibility... Things seemed to be getting a little more interesting, and he began to have some expectations for the next Daxuan Empire and his party. In the darkness, Bai Chuan stared at the blue-haired girl who left, with a pair of dragon eyes shining brightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： The ultimate move against Bai Chuan, the doomsday super weapon [Japanese] Chapter 404 Targeting Bai Chuans ultimate move, the doomsday super weapon [corona storm] "Boom!" "ah-" With Bai Chuan stepping in, the magnificent and luxurious glazed door behind him shattered instantly, and a large number of blue and white light beams gushed out from top to bottom, interlacing and passing by like weaving a net. The men and women who came in after Bai Chuan in extraordinary clothes cut into a pile of charred pieces of meat. Immediately afterwards, a heavy and heavy door with indistinguishable materials crashed down, smashing the flesh that had just emitted a scorched smell into meat paste, completely blocking the door tightly. The whole process was so fast that it was impossible to imagine that such a change would happen. The entire venue fell silent instantly, as if everyone was stunned. After a few breaths, "Ahhhh!" "F, what happened?" "Dead, dead!!" The high-pitched screams that were enough to make the eardrums of ordinary people tingle suddenly sounded, and they resounded throughout the venue one after another. Among them, Ning Ya, the big star of the empire, who came in as Bai Chuan, was already a little nervous compared to the other people in the venue, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. Walked over to communicate directly. And here, I witnessed the whole process with my own eyes. The glazed door, which was said to be built with hundreds of millions of alliance coins, shattered in an instant, and a blue-white beam with a deadly aura fell, cutting several big men whose wealth could be the richest man in some cities into a pile of flesh and blood. , and then smashed into meat sauce. The sticky and pungent smell of blood came out, and she and her companions held a glass of scarlet red wine in their hands. Suddenly, the smell of blood and wine mixed together, giving people a disgusting feeling like drinking blood sauce. In an instant, she was overwhelmed by this terrifying scene, and she sat down on the ground with her feet limp, and followed her companions to let out the loudest scream. At this moment, the sudden scene stunned everyone, and the whole venue was in chaos. Bai Chuan frowned as he stared at this scene, glanced at the imperial princess Jeanna who was getting closer to him nervously due to a sudden accident, and didn''t pay too much attention to it, he slowly raised his head. "Boom!" At the same time, after a dull sound from above, the dim and luxurious lights in the room suddenly dimmed, and then a beam of light lit up, hitting a man in the sky above. The man was wearing a clean white suit without a trace of wrinkle, and combed his hair back without a trace of disorder. On his perfect face as if cut by a knife, a pair of haughty eyes with a hint of crimson under his eyes arrogantly stared at the man below. The messy crowd seemed to be the master who controlled everyone''s life and death. "Patriarch Mo, what happened?" "Patriarch Mo, what do you mean?" "We need you to give us an explanation!" "This is different from what you said!" Some people below recognized who the man was, or they were of high status, or they were from other families of the four major families, all of them lowered their faces and asked in unison, but there was a faint feeling in their hearts. bad feeling. Originally, the affairs of the four major families and the royal family had not been fully exposed to the public, but some people still knew about it. Furthermore, the eldest princess of the royal family returned triumphantly on the battlefield where she had almost lost her life. In the case of the mysterious overlord, when the situation changed drastically, the Mo family took the lead in inviting them again. It''s hard not to think of something, which is why so many dignitaries are attending appointments today. Many people speculated that maybe the Mo family was going to give in. After all, the prestige of the overlord is not just blown out. Facing the overlord on the earth, the only thing you can do is surrender. Of course, some people speculate that maybe Mo Guy and the other three companies have some secret hole cards. But no matter which side wins, for the benefit of the future, they all need to stand in this battle. And most people are inclined to the royal family today, but they didn''t expect that the banquet had just begun, and the drastic changes appeared! The Mo family was so crazy that they killed several high-ranking nobles directly in front of the eldest princess. "explain?" "The head of the family does things, why do you need to explain to you?!" The tall man seemed to have heard some big joke, let out a sneer, raised his head slightly, looked at the person with his nostrils, looked down with red arrogant eyes, and slowly parted his thin lips in the dark complexion of the other party. Together, spit out the coldest words. Afterwards, he directly ignored the angry people who had been slapped in the face by him, and slowly lowered his head to take a closer look at the mysterious overlord who stood taller than others and was scrutinized by countless people curiously, with an unconcealable passion in his eyes and contempt. "It''s really interesting. Knowing that it''s a game, you dare to go to the banquet without making any preparations. Is it because of your own strength?" "It''s true that the mind is filled with power, don''t you know how to think?" "Forget it, if it wasn''t for you, the Patriarch wouldn''t know how to invite you here." As soon as Bai Chuan said this, before Bai Chuan said anything, the people next to him, especially the man who had expected it before, panicked. He is the Jun family of the four families. Before this, he almost wore the same pair of pants as the Mo family. After hearing about the eldest princess, the Mo family told him that they would hold a banquet to admit death, and only asked for the bones to be preserved. family. This directly met his intention of retreating, and he agreed decisively. But now, why is the situation different from what he said before. At the same time, Patriarch Mo''s self-confidence made him a little more delusional. In other words, his attitude made him feel uneasy. He had vaguely felt that there was a trace of madness in the Mo family''s bones in the previous communication, and now it is like this again. Knowing that the opponent is the overlord, but still have such confidence, it is either a fool or a hole card. And he is inclined to the latter, after all, the Mo family is somewhat mysterious. No matter what, lets settle down first and get out of the crisis. Reading this, he said directly with a hint of flattery: "Brother Mo, what''s the situation? Hurry up and pull me up, my Jun family is willing to follow your example from now on." "It''s time for you to know the truth. After all, you are about to turn into dust, but I can''t let you be that dead ghost." However, facing the Jun family, which is also one of the four families below, the head of the Mo family didn''t even look at him, and gently spit out words that made everyone''s faces pale, and slowly took out a remote control from his pocket, Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he clicked down. Afterwards, a flicker appeared on the man''s body, and only then did everyone realize that he had been using the projection to communicate with them. At the same time, there was a constant sound of the mechanism starting and opening and closing in my ear. Not long after, the darkness dissipated, and a disturbing picture appeared in front of them. "Prison, cage?" "No, let me out!" "Patriarch Mo, please, let me out quickly, I am willing to give everything!" "Master Patriarch, that''s not what you said before, why are you imprisoning your own people?" Yes, what appeared in front of everyone was a huge cage skeleton! The deadly energy flow filled the entire cage skeleton, forming a transparent thing like a protective cover, but the protective cover is for protecting people, but this one is imprisoning people and even killing people! More importantly, under the prisoner''s luminous cover, a huge magic circle with an eye-like pattern in the middle, which was built at some unknown time, is slowly emitting a faint light and running. The most famous gold-selling cave in the entire imperial capital is actually made of the skeleton of a cage! In the past, its essence was only concealed by its gorgeous appearance. Now, with the activation of the man, the huge cage has completely exposed his true colors to the eyes of everyone. It''s just that maybe everyone would rather not know this, let alone come to this banquet. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, or these people in front of me are not qualified to know. After this scene was shown, perhaps feeling that he had a chance to win, the man who appeared here as a projection sat directly on the top of the cage, staring inside through a layer of luminous cover, and shook his head regrettably. As if wanting to show off, or wanting to defeat the overlord who had an invincible impression in his heart in the past, looking at the picture of the invincible creature collapsing, or just wanting to satisfy his inner desire, he unfortunately said with a sneer, " I really don''t know where the bumpkin came from, I really think that the overlord is invincible?" "oh?" Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, and he didn''t express much attention to the other party''s performance, as if he was just a monkey jumping up and down. According to the slightly strong aura left here before, he felt that the other party''s back should be There are other beings that have yet to show up. And this gaze, as well as his nonchalant attitude, undoubtedly deeply hurt Patriarch Mo''s heart. He is clearly a winner, so how dare the other party treat him like this? I really don''t know how to live or die! The inner grievance made his inner desire to confide more intense, and he couldn''t wait to tell the truth, so that he begged him for mercy in fear. "It is true that the overlord is invincible, in the planet, there is an invincible existence on the ground, but" He raised up an index finger and waved it, his thin and gorgeous lips that were as bloodstained curled up in an exaggerated arc, with a pleasant smile in his eyes, he said slowly, "Do you know the function of the alchemy array under your feet?" "That''s right!" Without waiting for his answer, he answered loudly and said to himself, "Block the overlord''s spiritual sense that seduces the ubiquitous veins of the planet, so that it has no follow-up energy support! Make it like a turtle in a urn!" "Secondly, the overlord is invincible, but that is based on its superb mobility. The superb maneuverability and terror are comparable to the destructive power of the main guns of ordinary battleships. The two are the reasons why the overlord is invincible!" "Without the superb maneuverability, the Star Sea Federation has a planetary doomsday super weapon that can kill the overlord! Unfortunately, I just got a few from there and put them here." "And you, you have no knowledge, your brain is full of muscles that don''t know how to use strength, and now you are stuck in place by Lao Tzu." "If you were smarter, I might still have a headache how to lure you in. I don''t know that you are so stupid. Giving this power to a bumpkin like you is really a waste of money!" "Now, let me show you what is the power of a super weapon!" "Don''t worry, in order not to insult your overlord status, the high-ranking officials and nobles who have been summoned today, as well as the most noble princess in the empire, will be buried with you. Presumably you will have no regrets, right?!" After the words fell, Patriarch Mo stood up slowly, and there was a lot of noise and crying from the countless people below, even cursing him to die, and then a red dangerous cursor like a star fell down, passed through the mask and was nailed to death. The center of the entire cage. "Damn it! This is [corona storm] of Lanxing Empire!" "No! Mo Xie, you lunatic! Crazy! How could you get the doomsday weapon of the Lanxing Empire? You are trying to destroy this most prosperous area!" As soon as this stellar symbol, which made people feel dangerous at first glance, and even lethal aura, someone recognized it instantly, and screamed out of fear. "What? Coronal storm?" In the crowd, the big star Ning Ya heard this word, and she immediately changed her voice in fright. The usual melodious and melodious voice like a lark was no longer there, and some were just hoarse, broken, and harsh. Even under the slumped seat, there were faint traces of water overflowing, making the ground so precious that it seemed luxurious to step on it, and the sinful red carpet slowly faded into a black and red color. Corona storm, this is a taboo weapon in the army even in the third-ranked super empire [Lanxing] in the Star Sea Federation. The most famous planet doomsday super weapon. As the name suggests, the weapon will drop a star-like and terrifying "big fireball" at the locked target to wreak havoc on everything. After each blow, it will leave a huge deep pit like glass on the target. That is a terrifying killer capable of digging a huge pit on the planet, and it is displayed in the form of flames, energy, and nuclear fusion. It has a cruel special attack on carbon-based flesh and blood creatures! It is the ultimate weapon in harnessing the power of stars! The only thing with the same name is another super weapon [Proton Collider] in this empire. If it weren''t for its obvious launch and extremely slow speed, it would be difficult to hit the target in front of the overlord with extremely exaggerated mobility. It''s hard to compete in front of you! Rather, this is a mighty power that flesh and blood creatures cannot contend with. However, now, such a super weapon that can destroy the world has appeared in the Daxuan Empire, which has no deep foundation. And they were the target, the mysterious alien overlord, who was so reckless that he was trapped in place! "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over now..." Countless people were staring at this faintly flickering mark, which was flickering faster and faster, and they were already slumped on the ground with ashen faces, as if they had given up resistance. Because in front of this kind of super weapon that has locked on the target, even if there is no restriction of the cage at this time, they can leave at will, and they cannot escape this area before it explodes! Even if it is the fastest super boat car, it cannot fly with the levitation function activated. Coronal StormThe scope of attack is too big! The atmosphere of despair began to permeate, and some people even showed resentment and stared at the most central, alien creature who still remained expressionless. Began to think that if it weren''t for them, they would still be the big figures who control countless lives without worrying about food and clothing, and this kind of thing would never have happened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： escape! run away! Mythical creatures Chapter 405 Escape! run away! Mythical creatures Under the influence of the desperate atmosphere, even the eldest princess of the empire, Jeanna''s complexion could not help being affected a little, and she became a little hesitant. Although she had witnessed the terrifying and beautiful scene in the starry sky, she didn''t know whether Lord Bai, whom she relied on, could take the blow forcibly in front of this super weapon that could almost destroy the world. After all, destruction is always more difficult than protection. There are always some creatures in the world who are relatively fragile, but the destructive power they can cause is quite amazing. And for her, the overlord is already the most invincible existence, after all, her grandfather, the old country lord is nothing but the overlord. What powerful creatures exist above the overlord, and what power they hold is beyond her ability to know. However, this kind of hesitation disappeared in an instant. She may not have other advantages, but the only point is that she will not doubt that there is still a point for a target who has given her trust. "Die!" "Meet the most gorgeous death!" I don''t know what the people below are thinking, and I don''t want to know clearly. At this moment, the extremely happy Patriarch of the Mo family grinned wildly, exposing his bright red gums and screaming, his eyes were full of joy, and immediately pressed the activation button fiercely with his big hand. In an instant, it was dawn! Dazzling and incomparably scorching light suddenly appeared in the sky above the administrative star of the Daxuan Empire, wantonly exuding that terrifying light, heat and power. It was shaped like a huge ball of fire! The air is distorted, and the surrounding temperature rises sharply, as if people have come from the newly rejuvenated spring to the hottest summer, the scorching heat! The ground began to crack inch by inch due to the loss of moisture, even the city''s ground made of special materials couldn''t withstand the heat and cracked. This is a fatal reputation that is enough to burn an area and melt it into colored glaze! As the name suggests, a coronal storm from the stars burns everything! The star-spewed storm is falling! Spewing and falling at a speed that everyone can''t react to! This terrifying scene caused countless people below to utter fearful voices and closed their eyes. This is not only the instinct to close their eyes to escape in the face of danger, but also the spontaneous protection of the human body. If the eyes are not closed, the fragile visual organs of the living body will encounter another kind of torture under this deadly light, perhaps before being burned to ashes by the blazing high temperature, which is more serious than blindness-burning Wear eyes! "BOOM!!" "BOOM!!" After a few breaths, a terrifying explosion appeared, and as if something was triggered, the roar of the explosion continued, turning this place into a dead place, and the whole city was directly turned into a deep pit under this force! This was once the most prosperous imperial capital on the entire administrative planet, but now it no longer exists together with countless imperial citizens who don''t even know how they died. "What a beautiful firework!" This fascinating power, I will also be able to touch it soon. Not far from this prosperous empire, in a building thousands of meters high in the center of the city, looking at the shocking scene in the distance, the man leaning on the sofa smiled and muttered to himself . This is the Patriarch of the Mo family who deceived everyone and created the previous scene. "Go check it out and receive the overlord''s corpse~" At this time, a commanding voice sounded with charm behind him, and immediately a tall and graceful figure walked out with graceful steps. That provided all these tools, the high-ranking blasphemy from another empire, the ancestor of the Mo family, Morgana. "yes." The man put away his smile, and bowed his head respectfully in front of the terrifying power. I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe it''s just a few breaths, maybe it''s a few hours. After the violent shock wave and smoke dissipated, another projection fell from a certain satellite above the orbit of the planet. "Are you dead? It''s time to receive the remains of the Overlord..." "Extraordinary! Overlord! I''m coming... what" Under the dark red sky like the doomsday, the almost substantial projection man stepped lightly on the shattered pieces that almost turned into glass, with an unconcealable joy in his mouth. Such a terrifying attack, for other creatures, it may be difficult to keep the whole body, but the Overlord is different. Even if the Overlord cannot survive the terrifying attack, one or two of its wreckage can still be preserved, and this is enough up! However, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he just approached the edge of the sunken land, and he was stunned. The corners of the raised mouth froze, the pupils dilated rapidly, and unsure of self-confidence flooded out of his eyes like a tide, and what appeared in front of his eyes was a picture beyond his imagination. The center of the deep pit, the piece of land where the cage is, is actually intact! An astonishing scene shocked his heart. On the almost hopeless and barren land, there unexpectedly appeared a cage-like building in its center that was intact and seriously inconsistent with the painting style! And more importantly, the uninjured people in the cage that was the same as the one he activated at the beginning, and the alien overlord who cast his disgusting eyes in advance under the movement of his arrival ! "How, how is it possible?!" The red eyes were shocked to the extreme, and an ominous premonition flooded into his heart like a tide, and the voice that was so hoarse that he suspected it was not his own voice spit out word by word from the depths of his throat. Even though he is only standing here with the help of the projection function of the satellite at the moment, he still feels a fear that he dare not admit quietly arises. That was the fear that he didn''t dare to think about, nor did he want to think about, let alone face. It seems that once he admits, then he loses. However, there are some things that don''t exist if he doesn''t want to. "Boom!" There was a crisp shattering sound. Before that, he was proud and confident that the mask that could trap the Overlord shattered like glass, turning into pieces and falling to the ground. Footsteps with a touch of weird rhyme sounded, and the alien creature he considered the overlord walked over step by step. He walked very slowly, but every step seemed to step on his heart. The distance between the cage in the deep pit and him is not far in a straight line, but the distance is more in depth. So, in just a dozen breaths, a tall shadow covered the dim light above his head. "Snapped." The owner of the shadow didn''t do anything, just approached, he felt that he lost all his strength, and slowly fell to his knees. This movement of the body made him startled and angry when he realized it. The nameless fire of self-esteem in his heart forced him to raise his head, and what caught his eyes was a pair of ancient golden eyes, indifferent and emotionless, like a pool of stagnant water, deep enough to swallow all life in the world. In an instant, the courage disappeared. The meticulously combed back hair unknowingly loosened, and the condensed messy hair was smeared on the face indiscriminately, and the cold sweat had already soaked his entire back before he knew it. Obviously the other party didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just watching him perform. At this moment, he felt a sense of blasphemous guilt surfaced in his heart, he smacked his lower lip, and spit out an incomplete sentence as if he was going to faint: "Rao,..." At this time, the projection disappears. It turned out that when the other end projected the past, the ancestor sitting beside him noticed something was wrong. Sitting on the sidelines bored and with her legs crossed, she was waiting for her offspring with careful thinking after countless generations to complete what was supposed to be a sure thing, but at this moment she suddenly realized something was wrong. The son''s body fell limp inexplicably, as if he had encountered some unacceptable scene, and then he sweated like crazy and convulsed, and begged for mercy inexplicably. She, who was well-informed, reacted instantlyan accident happened! Something interfered with the kid through the projection. Here, she jumped up instantly, cutting off the real-time projection. "Say! What did you see?!" The Patriarch of the Mo family slowly opened his eyes, and saw the ancestor who was staring at him with a single glance. The extremely beautiful face was right in front of him, but he was holding the ancestor''s hand tightly with eyes full of horror. Dare to let go of the fear: "Run! Quick! Run!" "What?" The inexplicable words, as well as the disgusting scene of the man in front of her eyes streaming with tears, nose, and saliva, directly caused her to widen her beautiful eyes in confusion. What does this nonsense mean? After dismissing the hand of the man in front of her in disgust, Morgana stood up. pouted with disdain in his heart, isn''t he just an overlord? She didn''t solve it with so many tools? Now you want her to escape? Is it true that her power to obtain the title of the twelve high-level [Succubus] in the Blasphemous Cult is false? It seems that she needs to do it herself. Thinking like this, at this moment, a strong spatial fluctuation came from behind. In an instant, she turned around vigilantly, and instantly picked up a dark black energy in her hand, which was strong enough to pierce through the overlord''s spear. At the same time, a red and black magic circle appeared in the palm of the other hand, as if endless blood-colored bats gushed out of it flapping their wings. Just one of them could instantly **** up all the creatures under the Overlord. The ultimate move of blood. Now, this **** energy bat is endless! Cooperating with the wound pierced by the former, it is enough to **** out a half-damaged overlord in an instant, and even weaker ones can be solved in one fell swoop. This is one of the twelve top leaders of the Blasphemy Sect, and she has the true strength of the legendary [Succubus] title! Even if it''s just Mo Xi, the casual display of his hands can easily embarrass or even kill an overlord of the same level. "clang clang clang..." A series of metal impacts sounded. However, Morgana took a step back without being surprised, and exclaimed. "dragon?!!" Because the scene in front of her was beyond her expectation, a creature related to the mythical creature she had heard about appeared before her eyes. The spear she just turned around and stabbed at the opponent didn''t get close to the opponent at all, as if something indestructible was shattered, and the gushing energy bat just flew out, and then inexplicably hit and died in the ripples of the air. There seems to be a distance between them. She couldn''t help backing away in shock, and only then did she truly see the extremely weird picture in front of her. It was obvious that they were at an altitude of several thousand meters, and they were still inside the building, but at this moment, the inner space in front of her was extremely strangely split into a picture of other places. It was as if two spaces that shouldn''t be in contact were connected, and she, who was in two different places, looked at the creature related to the mythical dragon in front of her very closely. She knew the creature in front of her, after all, she regarded him as a target no matter what. But what shocked her was, isn''t the other party far away from the imperial capital? According to her understanding, the power of this kind of space is as smooth as the command of the arm, and it should not be good at mythical creatures like dragons, and the realm of the overlord can master this kind of... While thinking about it, she was suddenly taken aback, and slowly raised her head stiffly. She seems to understand something... Fear came to her heart, and strong regret seemed to overwhelm her. At this moment, she wished to kill the unfilial offspring who tricked her to come here, but the premise of all this was to escape! Lets escape first! "Hi~~" Thoughts were spinning in her mind, but her face remained calm, trying to elicit a charming smile and waving her hands to try to delay the time, but secretly she was running magic power to try to control the magic circle and escape from here. "Mo, ancestor Morgana... take... take me..." However, just as the magic circle was about to be completed, there was a strange touch under the feet, and at the same time a man''s voice came. In an instant, the intention was exposed by this idiot, and Morgana no longer concealed it. Prompted by the resentment of being framed in her heart, she kicked out in an instant, kicking the target forward to cover it up, and the dazzling magic power shone Then, her figure disappeared in place. The disciple left behind a dazed expression, who bumped into the intersection of the two spaces, and was cut in half with a "slap" and turned into two pieces. The severe pain struck, the ignorance of being abandoned, the terrifying creatures right in front of him and the people not far behind him who had just been wantonly ridiculed and abandoned by him on the road to death. This extremely strong sense of confusion and the change of status between the two made him howl in pain... "His grandma''s... No, isn''t his grandma talking about me? This **** kid, actually, dare to lie to my aunt with false information!" On the other side, after being transferred out, Morgana, who felt that she had escaped and ascended to heaven, was also trying to leave the planet at the fastest speed, while swearing constantly. Anyone who is cheated like this will probably not feel good. "That''s a tyrant related to the mythical creature dragon... Bah! What kind of tyrant, that''s clearly a real fairy!" "Auntie, what a shame, that idiot actually called an overlord an invincible true fairy under the starry sky. His mind was really caught by the door, right? That''s something my little overlord and the blasphemous sect can deal with?" Blasphemy is strong, but it is also stronger than the top three executives, not the last overlord like her. And even the first three seats, facing a mythical species of the same level (creatures with the blood of mythical creatures), did not dare to raise their minds to make up their minds. "Fortunately, I escaped quickly, otherwise my aunt would be killed today." After feeling the violent radiant energy in the starry sky after leaving the atmosphere, Morgana finally breathed a sigh of relief. When she reached the starry sky, she could summon her warship capable of space jump and run away. "where are you going?" However, at this moment, an indifferent and emotionless voice resounded from above her head, resounding through the entire galaxy, making her suddenly stiff and her face extremely ugly. She seemed to understand something, her whole body stiffened like a machine and she slowly raised her head to look up into the sky... (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： Chenlongs message, who is the worlds tomb? Chapter 406 Chenlong''s message, who is the burial in the world? Following her gaze, in an instant, the whole person froze in place as if being shocked by an electric shock, her scarlet heart-shaped pupils stared so hard that she even forgot to flap those pitch-black bat wings. In the boundless starry sky, in this galaxy with five living planets, at some point, some kind of rhombus-shaped scales of creatures appeared faintly! That was the mysterious body that forcibly exploded the space in an extremely stable space full of violent energy radiation. The snake-like body slowly winds around the five planets, revealing a part of the body that swims smoothly from time to time, giving people a shocking and mysterious feeling. It seems that the only five living planets in the Xuanbei galaxy are being peeped by a huge snake-like creature as a dessert! It also seems to be playing with marbles on the planet. This shocking and frightening scene couldnt help but remind Morgana of the legend she once unearthed in the ruins of a certain civilizationDragon Play Ball! Yes, its just a scale and half of its claws exposed under the starry sky, but it can still be discerned that it is an oriental dragon winding around the five planets! After all, the breath of the vast and boundless dragon, the dragon aura spread in all directions and in all spaces with its appearance. If the other party didn''t intend to restrict it, the strong dragon energy could instantly assimilate all the creatures on those planets into dragon creatures and turn them into puppets. There is a beast named Yan, whose shape is like a tiger, an eagle, a snake, a snake, and a fish scale. It travels in the starry sky, and its name is a dragon! This reappearance of a scene that seems to be in an ancient legend is the real reason why Morgana froze. "A high-level mythical creature, a dragon!" Unstoppable words gushed out word by word from the depths of her dry, speechless throat at some point. This is the only deepest fear that can make a succubus in the overlord realm who has basically achieved self-sufficiency in the body and can survive only by absorbing energy feel dry. "Keep ok ok ok...!" "dragon??!" After a few breaths, Morgana, who finally came to her senses, lost her mind. She spat out swear words one after another, and stomped her feet in space in a mess. On the day when the message came, he slapped the kid frantically, and finally gave him a few hard kicks. She regretted a little, she let the boy who dared to hug her feet die so easily when she finally escaped, a high-ranking mythical creature, a dragon! Can he be regarded as an ordinary overlord alien creature? ! You tell her, this is normal? Is this Overlord? Among all the mythical creatures, which one is lower than the realm of true immortals/true gods? No! Even a person like her who has the blood of the succubus among the lower-level mythical creatures and demons has reached the peak of the overlord. Not to mention the true dragon that ranks the highest among the mythical creatures! This is not the kind of mythical species that only contains dragon blood as she misunderstood, or someone like her who contains part of its blood power, but a real pure-blooded dragon! You said that you are a pure-blooded real dragon, why do you look like a mythical species, this is a pit girl... cheating her? At this moment, Morgana wanted to yell at the dragon, isn''t this a joke? But in the face of the cruel reality, she finally gave up. How strong is the dragon? Morgana didn''t know. But she knew the prestige of another dragon from the ruins of the civilization that got the succubus blood in her body now! Chenlong! This is the name she got from an ancient scroll in the ancient box containing the drop of succubus blood in the ruins of that civilization. The dragon that destroys the world, the dragon of the stars, the dragon with the tail... Among all the souls, they seized the heart of the universe in one fell swoop. When the dragon bell rang, everything in its path surrendered, and it was the overlord of the universe who was in charge of life and death. That was a terrifying existence beyond her imagination, an ancient existence far beyond her ultimate goal of the Realm of God, but now she ran into a fellow of the legendary Chenlong! Even if this dragon is not as powerful as Chenlong, is she able to touch the Realm of God? She regrets, she shouldn''t be greedy for the dragon''s power, so that she has fallen to this point. "You have an aura that I am familiar with?" The sound as vast as a bell resounds in the starry sky. It is a mighty force that violates the vacuum and cannot transmit sound. The dragon roaming the starry sky stopped its swimming body, and a huge dragon head comparable to a planet broke through the space and protruded out. Amidst the scattered space debris, the golden eyes of the dragon head stared at the incomparably tiny creature. figure. In an instant, with a hint of doubt, the eyes that could restrain weak creatures were cast on Morgana, which made her face pale for an instant, and then flushed red. The terrifying invisible force made her lose all resistance in an instant. She opened her mouth and tried to speak, but after bluffing a few times, she lowered her head dejectedly, her eyes dim. At this moment, she suddenly realized that her formidable strength could not even bear the other party''s gaze. What kind of powerful force is this? What was she so fascinated by, that she dared to think of such an existence? The old birthday star eats arsenic and can''t even describe it. However, does she have the familiar aura of the other party? Morgana''s almost incapable thinking turned around, and she didn''t understand, how could she have a relationship with the other party? Morgana''s passivity and refusal to answer made the dragon above a little puzzled. He never thought that there was a creature that couldn''t even bear his invisible gaze. It was obvious that he had tried to restrain all external influences as much as possible. But there is an aura on the other party that attracts his attention, and he can''t let it go. This is also the reason why he directly shows the truth and traps the other party. The familiarity made him care, and it came from the breath that he had just come into contact with not long ago, which hooked his curiosity. He wants to know how he is doing now, where is he? Why does the other party have his breath? dependents? No, Bai Chuan in dragon form shook his head, if he was a family member, it shouldn''t be possible for him to be so weak. Thinking of the man who couldn''t even hide his own heart, and his behavior, hunting and killing aliens, seizing the blood of aliens, and using mysterious alchemy to accommodate them into his own power. So, it has fallen? Thinking, in view of the other party''s inaction, non-response, and the fact that he is not a weak person who can''t even hold back his heart, Bai Chuan decided to be a little violent with this guy who is more stubborn and unwilling to cooperate, and directly get the information he wants. This kind of behavior of directly reading the other party''s soul, under normal circumstances, he would not do it, it would be too blasphemy of life. Life and soul can die, perish, and be destroyed, but they cannot be desecrated or played with as objects. Once he gets used to it, it will make him underestimate the weight of life, let him get lost and fall into evil ways, and lose his own nature. If Morgana finds out about this, maybe she doesnt know how she feels, and she might scold her. Is her bone hard? Who in the whole blasphemy doesn''t know that her bones are the softest, how can she slander people! But it''s a pity that at this time, even her thinking is almost oppressed by that unbearable force. The next moment, as a terrifying planetary dragon claw approached in Morgana''s eyes, Morgana also showed a desperate expression at the right time, her red eyes were tearing apart, and she had the emotion of "Don''t come here!" Almost jumping off the surface. Half an hour later, after leaving behind a succubus with rolling eyes and a dark face, Bai Chuan, who got the news he wanted, showed a strange look that seemed to be stunned. No, he didnt get much information that he wanted to know, but got another news about Chenlong "Past, present, future, are they inevitable? Or accidental?" Murmured, thinking about the place in his memory, Bai Chuan decided to take a look. Of course, before the matter here is settled. Turning his eyes back to the previous planet, Bai Chuan slowly opened his mouth, and in an instant, the entire starry sky began to have extremely violent ripples, as if a pot of water had been completely boiled, boiling and beating crazily. Not long after, a four-clawed creature comparable to a planet slowly appeared. It was a giant beast covered with fine scales, with thunder horns soaring into the sky, like a dragon or a tiger! Nine Sons of the DragonQi An! When he was the overlord of the Earth Immortal, he used the special Tianyuan star as the foundation and Xiaohong''s power to forge the most powerful hole card. Later, with his breakthrough and promotion, he entrusted Xiaohong to let him adapt first. Close to the power of the real immortal, thinking that he will prepare for its evolution later. After all, among his dependents, Xiaohong has a higher personality, and they are also the ones that she and himself have jointly created, and are most familiar with. As for the others, they were all born shortly after, had too little experience, and were the creations of his immaturity when he was weak, and his congenital nature was relatively weak and unsuitable. Now that he has become an ancient immortal, he can already make his own incarnation come down and kill all enemies with a single decree like a mouse. What''s more, the dependents who have a close relationship with him can draw him even stronger. So, you dont have to be as cautious as before, so as not to provoke a strong enemy, you can let it go. While thinking about it, Bai Chuan also handed over all the affairs of the Daxuan Empire to his family members, and then left to go deep into the starry sky. Unfortunately, since he broke through to the Ancient Immortal, Bai Chuan has never found Zishu chasing and killing him like before, otherwise he may have to fight to solve the future troubles. On the other side, after a series of changes, the entire Daxuan Empire''s five life planets were also in turmoil. Also, anyone who is living a good life and suddenly finds that when he looks up, he sees a body of a creature that spans the entire sky, and it is still a body covered with fine diamond-shaped scales swimming like a snake, and he may be scared to death. The body with smooth scales, which resembles a snake, is the fear engraved deep in the genes of ordinary human races. Coupled with the innate fear of giants, it is a body comparable to a planet, and combined with the sky. The loud sound from outside. Two or one of these can absolutely scare everyone into stupidity. It is a picture that haunts every move and every move. Once that terrifying creature doesn''t pay attention, it will be like chicken flying eggs, the planet will be broken, and the whole world will be destroyed. Everyone followed Liangliang. This is the most shocking experience that all citizens of the Daxuan Empire have encountered since their birth, and it is an experience that they will never forget. If it wasnt for the princess of the empire to launch a simultaneous live broadcast on several planets in time to appease the people, it is estimated that the planet will be in chaos at this time. Now that she has managed to appease the hearts of the people, Jeanna has no time to catch her breath, and has to entertain the family members of that adult from beyond the sky. Looking at the oriental dragon flying out of the sky, which looks like Mr. Bai before, but looks like an oriental dragon carefully carved from ice and snow, Rang Na greeted him with a smile. Before this point, Lord Bai had already reminded her. On the other side, after leaving the Xuanbei galaxy where the Daxuan Empire is located, Bai Chuan also kept shuttling between space and space along the space coordinates recorded in the information. This is a faster method than physically moving under the starry sky. The sea of ??stars is boundless. If all creatures move physically in the universe, they may not necessarily be able to walk out of a river system in a lifetime. Only by entering the layer upon layer of dimensional space invisible to ordinary creatures, can one move quickly and efficiently at a distance. I dont know how long it has passed, the starry sky is no different from the living planets in the star system, time is meaningless here. On this day, Bai Chuan also finally stopped the dragon body that was roaming the void, raised the dragon head and stared at the space barrier in front of him. Here is the place he got from the memory of the succubus Morgana, a place called the ruins of civilization by the civilization in the universe. The next moment, he regained his dragon-like form, broke through the chaotic space, and stepped into this place called [Civilization Ruins]. What came into his eyes was a dead world, hidden in a certain layer of space and the gap between spaces. Bai Chuan guessed that this place should have been the inner world left by a true immortal or even the existence above after death. This place is inaccessible to ordinary creatures. If Morgana hadn''t been lucky enough to flee once, the Devil Queen starship broke into this place unintentionally, and it would be impossible to find this place hidden in the gap between space and space. world cemetery. Recalling Morgana''s memory information, Bai Chuan raised his head and scanned his surroundings. As far as the eye can see, the sky is dim yellow, no wind, no clouds, no air, no air... almost nothing, only one side of the earth depends on it, but even the earth exudes a strong breath of death, giving people a feeling that they have lost their vitality at a glance world. At the end of the horizon is a huge tombstone that runs through the sky. This is the cemetery and cemetery of one world. Use the world as a cemetery, just to bury a living being, and I dont know what kind of living being can be buried with such high treatment. Inexplicably, such a thought flashed through Bai Chuan. He stepped forward with ferocious and sharp dragon-like feet, and started to walk on this dead land. The world is big and small, especially for him. In the empty and clean world with almost nothing, Bai Chuan quickly walked around. As he got closer to the huge tombstone on the other side, the familiar atmosphere of Bai Chuan became stronger. At the same time, an ominous premonition arose in his heart... (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： The little girl of yore grows up, the psionics invite Chapter 407 The little girl from the past has grown up, an invitation from the Psionic Race? "Failed?" Whispering. Finally, Bai Chuan came to the tombstone, and what appeared in front of him was a coffin made of blue-purple mysterious materials. This is an opened coffin. Inside is a thin layer of ash powder, which is filled with a strong breath of time. It is here that Morgana obtained the blood of the succubus, the box, and the ancient scroll. At the same time, it is also the source of that familiar aura that Bai Chuan perceives. Staring at it for a while, he stroked it, sliding along the texture of this simple coffin full of time. As he slid, his sharp claws began to reveal an obscure aura, causing the surrounding space to distort, as if time was passing by at this moment, and seemed to be going back. This is the most buggy thing he has mastered now power - time. In an instant, this force seemed to trigger something, and a picture slowly appeared in front of his eyes: The sky is falling, the earth is shaking, and one after another abyss cracks appear like monsters'' mouths open, devouring everything frantically. Here, one piece after another of inexplicable matter began to collapse continuously, countless lives were wailing, fearing, and dying, and streamers of powerful aura kept rising into the sky one after another, trying to stop them. Bai Chuan looked carefully, and found that the figures shrouded in the streamer were all humanoid creatures with bat wings and red eyes, very much like the demons in his impression. Some of them have reached the peak of the overlord, and one has even reached the realm of a true fairy. In terms of strength, the two strong men have half the power of a real fairy when he was once a planetary body. However, all these creatures were still invincible, or it should be said that they were not opponents of the same level at all, blown by the gray wind that was no longer full of weird aura everywhere in the world. The demon, who was as strong as the first Jin Zhenxian, lost all his power in an instant when he was blown by the ubiquitous gray wind, no matter how many methods he used, Because the wind is everywhere, it cannot be dispelled or avoided. Once being blown away, there is only one possibility! Losing the power to resist, the light dimmed and fell into the abyss with the falling sky, and was swallowed up! That is not a power that ordinary beings can resist, it seems to be crushing above mass, it is the power of the enemy of the world and the universe! "Erosion? Corrosion? Destruction?" "This kind of power, where do I seem to have seen something similar?" The strange wind that can make the world and all creatures lose their resistance, made Bai Chuan seem to think of something, and took out a light ball with the concept of "circle" between his claws. Yes, concept! That is a power far beyond ordinary true immortals, power that even ancient immortals may not necessarily master. At first, like the ball of light he is holding now, it contains a certain concept of wind. In the face of this kind of power containing concepts, it is already difficult for ordinary forces to resist. If he wants to deal with it, he must either use majestic energy to win in terms of quantity and keep him from getting close; or he also has similar concepts to compete with each other; or he has the body of those powerful creatures he has seen on the long river of time , there are thousands of gods whose power does not touch the body. While thinking about it, the picture changed again: Above the falling sky, endless black thunderstorms suddenly rose. When the thunder roared, there was a creature who mastered thousands of thunders, like the incarnation of thunder and lightning, descended. It was a petite figure that was shrouded in thunder and couldn''t see clearly, and was protected by a ferocious beast claw wrapped in terrifying thunder. Once it appeared, there was a light drink. In an instant, the unscrupulous wind destroying the world stagnated for a moment, and then there were successive thunderbolts that turned into spears and fell. As a substantial "wind block". That is the thunder and lightning at the same level as the wind with a certain concept. Under the thunder and lightning covering the whole world, the gray wind finally stopped raging and began to gather consciously. Finally, Endless Gray Wind condensed into a slightly illusory and transparent gray shadow. The horse has eight legs, one horn and six wings. It exudes an aura that is incompatible with this world. Facing the weathered gray shadow that destroyed the world, the petite figure who had mastered Thunder finally became serious. With a light hop on her toes, the ferocious animal claws protecting her disappeared instantly. When it appeared the next moment, it had turned into a giant claw capable of pinching the world in its claws. The terrifying thunderstorm that could cover the falling sky was just an electric arc from one of its claws, and the giant claw that turned into a terrifying cage easily Immediately imprisoned the gray shadow, and then grabbed it. The world is quiet. Just as the wind transformed by the gray shadow is not something that the creatures of this world can handle, that gray shadow is also no match for that petite figure, which was easily crushed by it. At this time, looking at the almost destroyed world, the petite figure returned to the ground, finally revealing its true face. "This is it?" For a moment, although Bai Chuan had already sensed a slightly familiar aura, Bai Chuan still shrank his pupils, and was a little confused. After all, he did not have a little familiar aura. "Red~hitomi~?" Beautiful white hair hanging down her waist and hips, and a pair of ruby-like eyes on her delicate face, but there was no longer the pitiful and weak expression in Bai Chuan''s impression, but full of confidence and calmness. If you really want to describe it, Bai Chuan can only give one word, "Queen!" Yes, it is like a queen who is high above and holds everything that is whipped by thunder. After being stunned for a while, Bai Chuan came back to his senses, rubbed his eyebrows, and the scales near Ling''s eyebrows sparked a series of sparks. It seems that the idle chess he left behind in the past has grown beyond his imagination. The little girl who could only cry in the past has grown up~ Sighed faintly, Bai Chuan didn''t know how to feel for a while, there was always a strange feeling that the cultivation was successful, even beyond his imagination, it was both a tinge of pride and a tinge of inexplicable thoughts. Even he has only just begun to get in touch with the conceptual power, that girl has already mastered it, and she can see clearly that she is extremely proficient. Is this still the crying little girl? If it were him at this time in the past, Bai Chuan would not dare to say that he could do better than that girl when dealing with that gray shadow. He could only use the [Time Domain] derived from [Embracing Yin and Yang] to fix the whole world. , and then tried to lock the entire space, destroying the space together with that world with a single breath of majestic energy. Besides this, he has no other way at present, he is not as relaxed as the other party at all, he can only suppress gray shadows while not destroying the world. However, what is that gray shadow? And why did Morgana get information about Chenlong from that coffin again, and why did the two girls know each other? After thinking for a while, Bai Chuan once again set his sights on the screen: After the world calmed down, the ferocious giant claw holding the world in the palm of his hand dissipated again and returned to Chitong''s feet, together with a cloud of ashes, it was the last remaining thing that the giant claw collected all the creatures in the whole world whose lives were taken away by the gray wind. Lower the ashes. That is to say, in this world that died and turned into a cemetery, the ancient coffin buried all the lives in this world! This is a cemetery of life in the world! And that drop of blood is the only thing left after the death of the succubus who has reached the realm of true immortality. Looking at the world on the brink of destruction, Chi Tong glanced at it, his delicate little face was expressionless, as if he had already gotten used to this situation, Wu Yan once again sent endless thunder with his mighty power, staining everything in the whole world with Gray Wind''s things cleared away, closing the gaping chasm. A tombstone piercing the sky was condensed from the remaining materials, and a coffin was refined, and the ashes from the life of the whole world were put into it, and then the only drop of blood left by the true fairyland succubus was put into it. and an ancient scroll. In the silent and lonely world, the sun rises and the sun sets, only that petite figure is doing everything in silence day after day, burying the whole world, and finally leaving... The picture gradually dissipated, Bai Chuan looked away, and gently closed the opened coffin lid. Looking at the world built up by the girl bit by bit, he carefully restored the dragon body and shuttled into the cracks in the space, returning to the direction he came from. Obviously, after he left, the two girls really met and got to know each other, otherwise they wouldn''t have put the scroll in it at all. Spreading her legend throughout the entire universe, she really did what he joked back then. Thinking of his first contact with the creatures with his blood when he was on Tianyuanxing, Bai Chuan knew exactly how far the other party had gone to because of those words, and that was an incomparably remote corner of the negative space. Is Chenlong really dead? When he saw the dragon corpse on the long river of time before, he didn''t feel much, because although there were a lot of legendary footprints in contact with the other party, there was not much connection between the two other than that, just like a Ordinary people look at the big shots on the news, and naturally they don''t have any real sense of life and death, but the people they know are different. At this moment, he wants to know why Chenlong died. According to the legends about him that he knows so far, he must have truly dominated a stage of the universe, captured the thing called "the heart of the universe", and reached the level beyond the ancient immortal. , stepping into the mysterious realm above the long river of time. Why did this kind of existence die? Where is Chitong now, what is his state? When the world cemetery was built, was Chenlong dead or not? What is that gray shadow that destroys the world? It''s not surprising to see its expression. It appeared after he left? Does it have anything to do with Chenlong''s death? That strange aura, as Bai Chuan, who has been in contact with countless creatures'' abilities and structures, and can be said to be the most familiar with creatures, he knows that it is definitely not a creature that can be born naturally. There is too little useful information, and Bai Chuan desperately wants to understand everything. If it is said that he just wanted to find a random platform for power before, and slowly build a place where all his dependents take root without arrogance or impetuosity. But at this moment, he just wants to use his power, which is already an ancient immortal and can be called the ancestor in the universe, to develop a power as fast as possible to the level of the original Psionic Race, and use his majestic manpower to find the truth about Chen in the universe. The information about Long and Chitong should preferably be things with the coordinates of that era or the place where Chenlong fell. In this way, he can understand what happened in that era, find out why Chenlong died, or directly use time regression to go back in time to understand everything by himself. He wanted to see who dared to kill him. As for whether he would lose the enemy after finding the culprit, Bai Chuan didn''t think about it at all. Having the power to go back to the past and the realm of the ancient immortals, he has a lot of choices. Even if he doesn''t get a powerful breakthrough in one fell swoop, he can still find any past coordinates at random, use the past time to quickly practice, reach his current state to the peak, and then come back to deal with everything. After breaking through to the ancient immortal, he had a hunch that when the ability LV6 (immortal) representing the realm of the ancient immortal reached three, he would be able to break through to the next realm, condensing his own legend to create a divine body above time . And he just happened to have a few (immortal and disabled) half-step ancient fairyland powers. The normal breakthrough is to reach the peak of true immortals. After half-step ancient immortals, he began to cultivate his own world. The power "essence stone" born from the rotation of the world perfects the incomplete ability little by little, so as to break through, or use the external world to achieve some kind of action that is beneficial to the world to obtain the essence stone. This is the way for normal creatures to break through, but he who has reached the ancient fairyland can completely use the power of the ancient fairyland to directly absorb the essence stones of the world, so that his ability that is on the verge of breakthrough can successfully break through. Or directly use the power of the blood worm, just like when breaking through to a real fairy, swallow the whole world into the abdomen in one breath, digest it slowly, until enough worlds are swallowed, and break through successfully. Thinking of this, Bai Chuan realized that with the power of just a bloodworm, under normal circumstances, he could break through to the ancient fairyland as long as he fought steadily. Among all the abilities he possesses today, this is the only powerful ability that reaches the ancient immortals in one fell swoop in a systematic way, and to some extent, it proves that the blood worm is extraordinary. Perhaps, the true power of the blood worm is the ancient immortal? All the way without words, time passed slowly in the shuttle space while Bai Chuan''s thoughts were turning. I don''t know how long it has passed, when Bai Chuan broke through the space again and came out, what appeared in front of him was no longer the weak and small Daxuan Empire with only five planets, but a huge empire that attracted countless creatures, especially the aliens who liked to live. EmpireEmpire of Dragons! Flocks of dragons roam the starry sky, crisscrossing and criss-crossing the magnificent buildings of all planets in the entire galaxy like spider webs, there are countless starships coming and going, and various merchants and foreign forces keep coming and going. During the time when he went to the world cemetery, relying on his prestige, will, and the unyielding strength of his family members, as well as Xiaohong''s body that barely has the destructive power of a real fairy, this formerly weak empire also It has grown into a behemoth that cannot be underestimated in the Star Sea Federation. It was also at this time that a super civilization that Bai Chuan had never imagined sent an invitation to the Dragon Empire established by his dependents. "A letter from the Psionics?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： Going to the appointment, Chenlongs subordinate? Chapter 408 Attending an appointment, Chenlong''s subordinate? Dragon Palace, in the atrium. The tall dragon occupies the throne, and the many ministers in charge of the Dragon Empire below are lined up one by one, standing respectfully and not daring to make any unnecessary movements, but with unconcealable curiosity in their eyes, From time to time, carefully and curiously observe the creature sitting on the throne that has been vacant for a full ten years and represents the highest power in the entire empire. It was a dragon, and even if it didn''t appear, it left countless rumors in the empire. It was surrounded by many adults in the Dragon Empire, the great red (Xiaohong) who was half a step into the realm of true gods, the lord of the ice sea who was the overlord, The Lord of Lava... There are ancient mythical creatures that are respected from the bottom of our hearts! Among them, Rang Ya, the younger sister of the former princess of the empire, standing on the side of the sister of the diplomat and minister, turned her big watery eyes from time to time to scan the tall figure that symbolized strength. There was curiosity and longing in her eyes. , more worship. Ten years is not a long time, especially for an empire that started interstellar voyages. Although she was still young ten years ago, she was also one of the witnesses of that shocking change. At that time, she was still young. Somewhat resentful, resentful that this strange existence in front of her would take away her sister''s love and care for her as soon as it appeared, and would not have time to accompany her at all. However, with the passage of time, as she grew up and matured, she truly understood the message left at the beginning, and realized how great the existence in front of her was that she was not angry with. It was their savior for those who were about to be bullied by the rebels! "When was this invitation sent?" On the throne, ignoring nearly half of the imperial ministers below who were unfamiliar to him, Bai Chuan directly asked the former imperial princess Jeanna who is now in charge of the imperial diplomacy. "Two months ago, Your Majesty." Below, the blue-haired slim woman who has grown up to be fuller and more mature, no longer a youthful girl in the past, lowered her head and replied gently and respectfully. "Really~~" After muttering to himself in a low voice, Bai Chuan lowered his eyes and looked at the post made of extraordinary materials made of fine gold and silver thread, and then suddenly said after a while: "What do you think the psionic race is doing this time?" "?" Asked by surprise, Rangna was a little puzzled. She didn''t know about Bai Chuan''s past with the Psionic Race, so she didn''t know what this sentence meant. Even though the Dragon Empire is booming and growing stronger day by day, because the time is too short compared to other empires, and before Bai Chuan came back, the highest combat power is only a half-step true **** (true immortal) Xiao Hong. Plus, in order not to drag Bai Chuan down, Bai Chuan''s family members didn''t want to disturb him with everything, it seemed that they were useless at all, so under normal circumstances, they never thought of using Bai Chuan''s last resort - Gu Xian''s Strike. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the Dragon Empire is as strong as it is strong, but it is only barely able to squeeze into the top 50 of the 100 strongest nations in the Star Sea Federation. Psionics are on a par. Therefore, in Jeanna''s eyes, this invitation is nothing more than a symbolic invitation letter sent by the super civilization to those member states that are qualified. , Let them go to cheer for the Psionic Race. However, in the eyes of the family members who knew that Bai Chuan had conflicts with the ancestor mouse of the Psionic Race, this was no different from a temptation, a provocation, and a conspiracy. Because, if this invitation is avoided, it means that Bai Chuan is showing weakness to the ancestors of the Psionic Race, willing to be at a disadvantage, and let the other party see the truthfear of Zishu; but go, maybe what awaits him will be a crisis. ambush. This was also just after Bai Chuan came back, when a family member presented this invitation. If he hadn''t come back just in time, it is estimated that some family members would plan to board the starship and set sail for the appointment soon. As the saying goes, when the king humiliates his subjects and dies, for those family members, Bai Chuan is the father, king, and **** they respect most in their hearts! Of course, it is also possible that this group of family members misunderstood. With their previous cautious behavior, the other party really did not find out their details, just as Jeanna thought, they just needed people to cheer, but no one dared to bet on this . "Father God, with the habit of that stinky mouse, I think it''s a fraud, so why don''t we go and test it?" On one side, a woman with dragon horns and tail, white body with a sense of transparency, who can tell that she is not a human race, stepped forward and suggested that this is an ice sea dragon that has turned into a half-human and half-dragon. "That''s right, Father God, let me go with Binghai!" Shilong beside him also nodded in response. As the two big brothers, they naturally had to do their part in the face of this crisis. "No, Father God, let me go!" "No, I''m smarter, let me go." However, how can the other family members make the elder brother and elder sister more beautiful than before, and they are not willing to lag behind, and they all suggested. This scene also made the ministers selected from the local planet below look puzzled. Only some careful people guessed something from their colleagues and their words. It seems that their majesty of the empire has an unusual origin. . "Needless to say, Jeanna later you will bring me all the latest news and information from the Star Sea Federation. I will be useful." In the end, it was Bai Chuan who interrupted the family members who were about to start a dispute. He stood up slowly, and the tall shadow slowly engulfed the people above the hall, like a dormant dragon waiting for the time to come, and his momentum gradually rose. "It''s time to end the matter of the Psionic Race." "As for you, I still have a task for you, I need you to move the power of the empire to find..." Half a month later, a Titan starship symbolizing the Dragon Empire slowly drove out of the space city above the planet to which the Dragon Empire belongs, and headed for the coordinates on a certain invitation letter. Although Bai Chuan is no longer afraid of Zishu, he has not forgotten what Lingxin once told him, there is a big clan behind Zishu. As for the big family, there may not be many other things, but there are many people. So, he still needs to be more cautious when going to the appointment. He should go to the appointment as a member of the Star Sea Federation to see how the situation is going, and then play it by ear. After all, two hands are no match for four punches. He is not afraid of a mouse from the ancient fairyland, but he needs to avoid being besieged by two or three of them. Even if he was besieged by several fellows, he would not be able to please him. Time moved forward again, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Bai Chuan, who closed his eyes in the starship to cultivate the inner world and extracted the world''s excess energy to push himself on the verge of breaking through, opened his eyes faintly under the reminder of the starship''s artificial intelligence. The gilt-like luster flows. As he gets closer to the destination, with a glance at the destination, Bai Chuan finds that there are more and more starships and even cosmic fortresses appearing around him, in various forms, full of cool mechanical beauty. Those are all starships of various races and civilizations who came together for the appointment. Various starships that far surpassed the fleet of the Daxuan Empire he had seen before, lined up in the starry sky, not to mention how spectacular it is. According to the detectors in the starship, the distance is nearly one light-year, and it is all the "Welcome Avenue" for the psionic race! At this moment, Bai Chuan really understood what the psionic race and super civilization symbolized. The unprecedented and never-before-seen scene aroused a rare interest in Bai Chuan, and got up to observe the surroundings inside the starship. "~~" "Buzzing~~" Continuous trembling sounded. That was the sound of his starship entering the dock inside the planet under the traction of the other party. Not long after, what appeared in front of him was a bright but not dazzling light. That''s a tree! A tree of light growing on a planet the size of an ordinary star! That is a diameter of 1,392,000 kilometers! Its mass is comparable to 130 times that of ordinary planets! And such a huge tree of light has tangled roots, crisscrossing and densely covering the outer layer of the entire planet. From a distance, it looks like a big tree formed of light with its roots wrapped around a tree no less than the size of the crown. sphere. Bai Chuan could feel that there were many breaths of life brewing on the canopy of the tree, and the rich and violent energy in the starry sky was continuously absorbed and transformed by the tree of light, just like ordinary trees absorb sunlight. It''s just that this tree of light doesn''t need to be like an ordinary tree, and needs to absorb the rooted planet as nutrients. Instead, it transports most of the violent energy absorbed in the starry sky to the interior of the planet to become a gentle energy that can be absorbed. Part of it turned into the breath of life brewing on the canopy. Psionics, Psionics Feeling the abundant energy in the air, Bai Chuan seemed to understand why the other party chose this name. In this environment, once he cultivates a side civilization, he will definitely have a high-energy and complete environment that ordinary creatures do not have, and he can easily become stronger. . If he is familiar with it, the home planet of the Psionic Race is a powerful world such as high magic and high martial arts, and the Tianyuan star he has encountered before, excluding other factors, is barely considered a middle-level world. The world of magic, Chinese martial arts and so on. "Hey, little brother, are you dumbfounded?" Suddenly, a familiar laughter came from the side. It seems that he saw Bai Chuan standing there for a long time, and a man beside him with eyes much bigger than ordinary creatures, with one eye embedded in the center of his face approached and smiled familiarly. "Let''s get to know each other," he stretched out his hand, not caring about Bai Chuan''s hideous appearance to others, and said openly, "My name is Dang Yahe Yan, and I am a Cyclops in the constellation of Centaur." Bai Chuan glanced at the other party and ignored this familiar guy. "Well," Dang Crow and Eye didn''t pay too much attention to this. There are many creatures with different personalities in the universe. He scratched his head and pointed to the tree of light in the distance as if talking to himself: "Normal first All creatures who come here once will marvel at the greatness of this tree of the same light of the psionic race, after all, such a powerful and enviable planet and sacred tree are rare." "But few people know that this tree of the same light did not belong to the Psionic Race at the beginning..." "Oh~?" Hearing this, Bai Chuan''s eyes moved, and he paused for a moment, turning his head and taking a deep look at this man. The man didn''t pay attention, and seeing that he had attracted the attention of the other party, he moved closer, carefully glanced at the visitors passing by, and then whispered, "Once upon a time, this tree of the same light belonged to the gods of the high elves." Tree, think about it, how could such a beautiful big tree give birth to the ugly... appearance of the Psionics? The real elves born from the same light tree have white and tender skin, delicate and gorgeous butterflies of light Wing, a creature as beautiful as a goddess." "Unfortunately~" "With the arrival of a certain ancient creature, everything changed. The **** of the high elves fell into the hands of that ancient creature, and then the entire tree of the same light was reversed by it with great power, and it became what it is today. This look." "Why did you tell me this? You slander the Psionics so much, aren''t you afraid that I will leak the secret?" Bai Chuan stopped walking around and looked at the one-eyed star in front of him. Although the aura hidden in the other party was very deep, the energy fluctuations were almost non-existent. But for him, he can still perceive a thing or two from the opponent''s stronger body than ordinary creatures. The strength of the opponent and the destructive power it can cause are at least not weaker than the overlord. This strength is indeed very weak for him, but among the many creatures he saw at a glance, he is no longer weak. At least he can occupy a planet by himself and dominate. Just like the old ruler of the Daxuan Empire back then. "Well, I believe you won''t." Dang Yahe shook his head with a smile, with a hint of mystery on his face, and looked at the mythical species in front of him with deep meaning, "Because , the goddess of the high elves back then was the subordinate and friend of the dragon~" "And that dragon, its name isChenlong!" After finishing speaking, Dang Ya and Yan stopped talking, seeing that the previously indifferent dragon mythical species finally had a slight change, fell into deep thought, and turned around to leave in a cool manner. "Then, goodbye, the mythical species containing dragon blood~~" One step...two steps... As he walked, his figure began to fluctuate gradually, as if he might walk into another dimension and disappear in the next moment. "Wait a moment!" There was a voice of persuasion behind him, but Dang Ya and Yan disappeared even faster. Nonsense, he''s already pretending to be aggressive, so when will he run away! However, just when his figure flickered to the extreme, and half of his body disappeared into the mysterious space, a large hand covered with scales suddenly ignored all the space behind him, and then grabbed his collar with a crisp sound. With a sound like glass breaking, he pulled his neck like a chick and slipped out of the space. In an instant, the scene in front of him changed again and again, and the collar that tightly bound his neck made it even more uncomfortable for him to breathe. What had turned into a pale gap in space once again turned into a familiar planetary landscape. The object he was about to run after pretending to be a dragon-shaped mythical species. In an instant, Dang Ya and Yan were stunned. what''s the situation? Hasn''t he already started space transfer? What''s the matter, space transfer failed? Also, why does he feel a little out of breath? (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： Zishu, you have done a lot of evil! A dragon roared at the venue Chapter 409 Zishu, you have done a lot of evil! A dragon roared at the venue "Let go, let go! Help! Someone is dying! Someone is dying!" Under the pain of suffocation, Dang Yahe Yan finally came to his senses, his face flushed to purple, frantically rolling his big white eyes and slapping the dragon claws that were grabbing his collar... In the pure white mysterious space, Dang Ya and Yan He, who had finally recovered, knelt on the ground like a dead body, panting heavily, soothing their purple complexions. No one can believe it, a dignified earth immortal overlord who can survive in outer space for a short time, almost lost his life due to suffocation one day. "Tell me~ A little suffocation should not make you speechless..." On one side, Bai Chuan ignored the other party''s pretentious weakness, and opened his mouth lightly. He could see the still vigorous breath of life in the other party''s body. "Cough~ My lord''s eyes are so bright, I really can''t hide it from you..." Scratching his head with a wry smile, Dang Yaheyan didn''t bother to get up, and sat cross-legged on the ground, looking up at the imposing real fairyland mythical creature, he was beaten The eye is looking for the wrong object. Yes, the moment he knew that the space shuttle he relied on to escape had failed, he knew that the other party was definitely not the ordinary overlord he mistakenly thought when he observed from a distance at first. After all, there is no overlord who can directly tear open the space and pull him out of the space who is about to escape. Also, how can it be weak if it can contain the blood of the same family? He sighed, closed his eyes and made a gesture of generosity, and said: "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask, I will tell you everything." "Why did you find me?" "Because the adult is a dragon-shaped mythical species..." "Dragon? Is it related to the high elves you mentioned earlier?" "Yes..." Dang Yahe sighed with complicated expressions, as if he was making some major decision, "I will not hide anything from my lord until now. I don''t know if your lord is willing to listen to the reason for this. Tell a story about a down-and-out kid?" "once-" "No, I don''t want to." "-ha?!" Suddenly, I was brewing a good mood and wanted to tell the story of my own redemption, but I was caught off guard and I didn''t expect to hear an unexpected answer. Dang Ya and Yan were stunned, their mouths open for a while, unable to speak, the story they wanted to tell was not true, and it would not be true if they were not told. No, why don''t you play your cards according to the routine? ! Looking at the bright eyes in the one-eyed opposite, Bai Chuan propped up his right paw, and lightly tapped his eyebrows on one side, sparking a series of sparks, "The point is, it''s just about a down-and-out boy being redeemed anyway. Story, not too interested." "..." Silently closed his mouth, Dang Ya and Yan didn''t know what expression to make, the memories that he regarded as precious, but he was willing to share, but the other party was not willing to listen. After sorting out his thoughts, he said to himself, "What my lord wants to know is why I came to you. Yes, it''s exactly the reason I mentioned before~ Dragon!" "One hundred thousand years ago, before the birth of the Psionic Race, this place belonged to that Majesty Chenlong, and among them, Nia, the mother goddess of the high elves, was one of the capable subordinates of Majesty Chenlong. . "It wasn''t until the Majesty suddenly disappeared that this star field became chaotic one day, and then the [ancestor] of the Psychic Race came and defeated the Elves with great power..." "Afterwards, the mother **** of the elves disappeared, and that ancestor forcibly infected the tree of the same light of the elves, making it alienated, so that the creatures born from the tree of the same light became the appearance of the psionic clan..." "But what does this have to do with you?" "..." Dang Ya and Yan were silent for a while, before saying, "That elven mother goddess Nia is kind to me, I can''t just watch her clan being desecrated like this, but I don''t have enough strength, so I can only look for something that can The power to help me wait..." "It just so happens that the psionic race held a ruling conference this time, so..." "So, you sneaked in, looking for all creatures related to dragons? Because the high elves have the name of Chenlong''s subordinates, you are counting on the appearance of creatures from other dragons, preferably with a great relationship with Chenlong. Can you help me?" Bai Chuan answered the latter part for the other party, staring at the other party''s silent expression, he knew he had guessed right, and even followed the other party''s familiar operation, it probably wasn''t the first time for him. However, this time the opponent really found the right dragon! Because he, Bai, happened to have an unresolvable grievance with Zishu. Now after hearing this news, it is just adding a new enmity to the old grievance. Zishu, you have done a lot of evil! "By the way, have you ever seen Chenlong? Is there someone beside him who controls the thunder and has giant claws on his feet?" Suddenly, Bai Chuan, who was about to leave, suddenly remembered something, and asked. "My lord, you think too highly of me..." Dang Ya and Yan shook their heads wryly, with a hint of longing in one eye, "How can I have the qualifications to understand such a great existence..." "Also..." Regarding this, Bai Chuan was not too disappointed. He suspected that the existence of the ancient immortals could not be known by the overlord, but it was just a casual mention. "Ah, that''s right!" At this moment, Dang Yahe Yan exclaimed as if he had remembered something, and looked at Bai Chuan who was about to leave and shouted, "My lord, my lord, wait a moment! I suddenly remembered that I was rescued before." The elf who has been sent down is an elf with extraordinary status even among the high elves, she may know this information, you see?" Bai Chuan stopped his steps, and took a deep look at this thoughtful one-eyed man. Did you really think of it all of a sudden? He doesn''t think so. However, he has no intention of exposing the other party. Can survive for so long in the territory of the psionic race with the strength of the overlord without incident, how could it be possible to see a strange guy casually, and pour out all the information with all his heart and soul. Now, it is just weighing the pros and cons and trying to gamble once. Thinking that there are still a few months before the meeting of the Psionic Race, Bai Chuan did not hesitate. "In this case, how about taking me to meet?" "okay!" Two months later, with the verdict of the Psionic Race getting closer, more and more civilizations and races are coming, and the starships coming and going to the Starport in the space city are also crowded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Various, Unimaginable races abound. "Boom! Boom! Boom!!" Following the three thunderous loud bangs from the sky, the tree of the same light that entangled the surface of the planet with its infinite roots seemed to be alive, stretching its branches continuously. In the end, a large number of branches slowly turned into a semicircular vortex door of gorgeous light, which is linked to a huge and boundless subspace attached to this planet! It is also the place where this conference opened. Recalling the information he had received from the Cyclops before, Bai Chuan followed many civilized creatures and stepped in. Behind him was a smiling Cyclops with a gentle expression, and behind him was a scaled body that looked like a lizard or a giant dragon. A young man, and a figure wearing a cloak whose appearance cannot be seen clearly. In the next second, as the picture in front of me changes, when it reappears, it is already a splendid and magnificent building that looks like an ancient Roman Colosseum, and the seats seem to be adjacent to each other without any barriers. In fact, each seat is a small space. In the small space, Dang Crow and Eye cautiously observed the transparent surrounding space as if they were present at the scene, and used weak space power from time to time to detect whether there were any factors that would affect the escape. Originally, Dang Ya and Yan would not go so deep into the Psionic Race''s territory under normal circumstances, but they couldn''t hold back Bai Chuan''s own purpose, so in order to stabilize the fighting power of the true immortal who finally wanted to help them, and the people behind it The "Dragon Clan" forces, they can only take risks and follow in depth. Time began to pass slowly, and Bai Chuan didn''t pay much attention to the movement below. He seemed to be talking with Dang Ya and Yan and his group, but in fact, the huge perception had already spread invisible, looking for a familiar aura. According to Dang Ya and Yan, this conference is the once-in-a-thousand-year establishment of diplomatic relations between the three super civilizations in this star field. Bring it up and let it be resolved under the eyes of the public of all races. Then it is to adjudicate some races and civilizations that ignore the rules and surpass them, and apply for them to maintain the rule of this star field. Finally, it is the grand deal that all civilized races are most looking forward to. However, this time the situation is a bit special, there is an extra one in the above program. Because not long ago, one of the most important resource stars of the psionic race, one of the three super civilized races, was destroyed! Not only that, but a powerful invincible true immortal fell directly! This kind of huge loss, even for a monster as powerful as the Psionic Race, is extremely painful, and more importantly behind it, the face of the Psionic Race is damaged. This is the most important point! Face and majesty are closely related to the stability of the foundation of its rule! This is like, in the world of Bai Chuan''s previous life, one of the most powerful countries in the entire world, even the leader, was suddenly destroyed by someone who had heavily guarded one of the most important key cities, and he was powerless. Even if the most powerful force is dispatched, it still fails. In this way, its majesty is damaged. If there is no more expression, can it make outsiders see that the Psionic Race is strong on the outside and weak on the inside? Vulnerable? One, however, what follows is a pack of wolves peeping, each of whom wants to tear a chunk of flesh out of his hands! Originally, this point was not about Bai Chuans affairs, its better to say that he enjoyed watching the Psionic Race show until "Dangdang..." In the center of the huge venue, on the 360-degree screen with no dead ends, a woman with disheveled hair and a woman with disheveled hair pressed up by heavily guarded psionic warriors, and a flower that exudes a heavy quality, like a small ecological circle, but the whole body A snow-white planet covered with icy solid ice appeared. Taking a closer look, you can even see many villains shivering in the cold with frightened faces inside. Bai Chuan stood up straight away, staring fixedly at the figure in the picture. "This is?" "What a terrifying method, to forcibly imprison a planet in the world bubble with great power!" Behind him, Dang Ya and Yan also jumped up, exclaiming with surprise and even a trace of fear, as if marveling at the ruthlessness of their methods. As he marveled, it seemed to trigger something, and there were exclamations and whispers from around, either pity, gloating, or worrying: "However, what happened to this planet? It actually caused the psionic family to go to war so violently?" "And, that woman?" "Hey, I remembered! Isn''t that a princess from the Psychic Race? Why was he arrested by his own people and treated like this?" "At this important time, press the center of the venue, I think this conference will have a good show!" "What do you mean? Dude, can you explain?" "Oh, didn''t you pay attention to the recent major events in the Psychic clan? It is said that the Psychic clan was slapped in the face by a mysterious existence before, destroying the real domain and an invincible true god? I think this time it is the Psychic clan To retaliate head-on and let him know that the Psionic Race is not easy to mess with." "Hey, I don''t know who is so overconfident, who dared to provoke the hands of the Psionic Race, and is now hiding. Now it''s okay, will it implicate other people who have something to do with it?" "Those who follow him, I''m afraid they will suffer the bad luck of eight lifetimes~~" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity~~" With exclamations and whispers, Dang Ya and Yan originally gloated at the psionic race''s misfortune, until he saw Bai Chuan in front of him that something was wrong, his heart skipped a beat, and he kept scanning the distressed women in the picture, as well as the It''s only a dragon-shaped mythical species in the Realm of Immortals, shouldn''t it? Although this kind of development is undoubtedly more conducive to his expectations, but now is not the time to mess around. Even if this lord is a true immortal, he doesn''t want the powerful combat power he just recruited to be wiped out. "Master Bai, is that person on the screen related to you?" Staring at the figure in front of him, Dang Yaheyan said cautiously, "My lord, calm down~ this is the most important occasion for the psionic race, and the ancestor of the other party is very likely to be there, are we not opponents?" "Once you mess around and be surrounded by Psionics, then..." Hearing this, Bai Chuan, who seemed to have finally come to his senses, turned his head, evoked an unknown smile, and did not speak, but a swaying flame slowly burned in those dragon eyes, and then it swelled instantly, turning into a dragon''s eyes. Like an eternal flame. In an instant, Yahe Yan closed his mouth under the instinct of his body, and the mythical species in front of him was smiling, but he saw a fierce dragon that was about to devour with its **** mouth wide open! Intuition told him that it would be extremely bad to continue talking and wait for him. The next moment, Bai Chuan stepped out of here. At the same time, outside. "Moo~groan!!" The sound was so loud that it easily shook the sky, and even made the space-distorted dragon chant resound throughout. In the clear and cloudless inner sky of the subspace, boundless black and thick clouds appeared in an instant. The wind picks up... (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： Finally! In the past you helped me, today I will save you Chapter 410 is finally here! In the past you helped me, today I will save you "what''s the situation?" "The sky, why is it dark?!" "what happened?" "What''s calling?" The pitch-black clouds gathered endlessly, and the wind that gradually blew up was enough to shake the small space of all the seats in the venue. After all, not all of them have great power. Once the small space where they are staying shakes and shatters, the terrifying space power will instantly cut them into thin shredded dumplings like dumplings. The creature''s intuition told them that something big seemed to be happening here! Only some intelligent creatures, from the creatures that were pressed up before, and the abnormal celestial phenomena at this moment, think of something, or look forward to the next scene with blazing eyes, or feel a little flustered because of their own weakness, Want to leave, after all, no matter which side is stronger in the upcoming conflict, they may all be affected. Of course, more directly yelled at the crisis of life, not only scolding the main messenger who caused the scene in front of him, but also scolding the psionic race who couldn''t even look down on their own territory. "Silence!" Suddenly, there was a voice that was not angry but mighty. That was the powerful Psionic Race expert who came to control the scene due to abnormal circumstances and the panicked crowd. It was an invincible true immortal exuding a powerful aura. It had a mouse head and four arms, and its muscles were tangled. Every movement distorted the space, which was terrifying. "General Spirit Rat has appeared, that''s great, we don''t have to panic too much!" "General Spirit Rat has come out, I expect that those pretending to be ghosts will be executed soon!" "I didn''t expect that this conference would be watched by this person himself. It seems that the psionic people have already foreseen what will happen in this ruling..." "Unfortunately, there is no good show to watch..." At the venue, someone among the previously panicked crowd suddenly recognized the psionic true fairy who had appeared and exclaimed. Following this exclamation, the panicked crowd began to gradually relax. General Spirit Rat, who can be named after the word "spirit" in the Psychic clan, and can be called a general, must not be an unknown weak person. The fact is also the same, he is one of the three generals in Nuoda Psionic Clan who excluded the ancestors, and made countless military exploits for the Psionic Clan''s sweep of this star field. His most famous feature is his body The terrifying power far surpassing the same level, and the seemingly indestructible defense! Great strength, that is enough to prop up the entire planet as a weapon and throw it out; defense, that is enough to set up a terrifying defense comparable to the [Wall of Sighs] of the starry sky gods. Even if there are many beings who are also true immortals and true gods, they don''t want to face this reckless man. However, at this moment, the General Spirit Rat, whom countless creatures placed their hopes on, was silent, his heart was solemn, and the strong dragon energy permeating the air in the whole space made his heart throbbing non-stop. The being that caused all this, the Enemy! Absolute enemy! His pair of blue eyes sparkled, and he slowly raised his eyes to look at the dark clouds. "Clatter..." The rain began to fall silently, and it contained an extremely rich dragon aura, which passed through the space barrier strangely, giving equality to all existences in this subspace! It directly drenched all the creatures present, making them feel the icy chill. "Ka Ka Ka..." The strange sound of icing began to resound, and all the buildings on the ground, on the seats, in the venue, and even the invisible small space barriers slowly condensed into something that looked thin like a decoration, but made everyone feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. chill. "He Fang Xiaoxiao, how dare you pretend to be a ghost in my psionic clan!" "Eat me!" Suddenly, a shout of anger exploded like thunder on the ground, and spread out in this subspace for a long time. Scanning the changes around him, General Spirit Mouse finally couldn''t bear it anymore, opened his lion''s mouth and howled wildly under his angry eyes. I saw three strange diamond-shaped light shields circling around him suddenly emanating from his body, which is the truth of his power that he claims to have the defensive power comparable to the [Wall of Sighs] of the starry sky gods. Under the terrifying pressure in the air, he straightened up his energy and used his strongest posture at the beginning, which caused countless creatures to exclaim. Then he put his hands together and leaned against his waist to form a calyx flower print, from which light blue dazzling brilliance shone, terrifying vigor overflowed and set off the mess all over the ground, and pieces of frost that had just condensed were instantly blown away. "Guan Xing!" The deadly ball of energy constantly "multiplies" between the calyx prints of his hands, and constantly "compresses" when it multiplies to the extreme, and often repeats itself repeatedly until even he can no longer bear it. Resisting the terrifying impact, in an instant he stretched out his hands and pushed it towards the clouds above like a planet. This is the strongest power that makes countless opponents not want to face him in the Realm of Immortals! [Double], [Compression]! Two LV6 (characteristic) levels of power complement each other, and can easily explode a terrifying power far beyond the same realm! As long as he is given time, he will be able to explode with terrifying power approaching the realm of ancient immortals! The diamond-shaped light shield he unfolded at the beginning endowed him with invincible defense power, which just allowed him to achieve a perfect closed loop. This is the background of being a super civilization and a truly powerful overlord of a star field. Not only do they have two more powers from the same realm than ordinary true immortals, but they can also cooperate with each other to achieve an effect of 1+1 greater than 2. Compared to this, the real fairy Gu Yue that Bai Chuan once encountered was really not ordinary shabby. The deadly energy ball was pushed out instantly, and it expanded violently in a blink of an eye. Under a strong traction, a dazzling sharp beam of light rushed out. "It''s over...it''s over..." In the small space of the seat, Dang Ya and Yan were lying on the transparent screen with a face full of despair. They had survived in the hands of the Psychic for so long. But if you don''t have some means, how can you live a nourishing life even if you never face each other head-on, and you can save the former high elves from time to time. At least, essential information is not lacking for him. It is precisely because of this that he is more aware of the power of General Spirit Rat than ordinary people. That is a terrifying existence that kills fellow true immortals, one of the three most powerful true immortals of the psionic clan! Now, the true immortal combat power he had finally managed to win over, actually... "Unwise, unwise!..." "Now all the hard work is in vain..." "In this stronghold of the Psionic Race, so what if he is as strong as a real fairy? Isn''t it the same as obediently obediently punishing him?" "well" "Lizardman, little princess, let''s pack up and get ready to leave, Bai...he doesn''t expect..." "Head, head..." "What''s wrong?" Dang Yahe Yan, who was talking to himself pessimistically, was about to run away, but was suddenly interrupted by his companion''s whispered call, and he followed his companion''s instructions and turned his eyes, "Damn it!" "F-what happened?!" The front foot was still pessimistic and ready to run, but he was dumbfounded by the scene in front of him on the back foot, and almost fell to the ground when he stepped back. He wiped his huge one-eyed eye in disbelief, and carefully take a look. Still the same scene. The Youbai Ice Spear, which was constantly crackling and bursting, jumping with terrifying arcs, actually directly killed the terrifying existence that he thought was invincible before, General Spirit Rat. Like a piece of skewered meat, it runs from the Tianling cover to the foot, standing straight in the center of the venue. As for the spirit mouse general, he didn''t know what happened until his death, and his expression was still the same as before, with wide-eyed and howling gestures. It seemed that there was some terrifying existence that far exceeded its strength, and it struck from another realm at a speed that the opponent could not understand and could not react to, killing him in an instant. So much so that its unparalleled defensive power didn''t work directly. At this moment, the entire venue was silent. Whether it''s watching a show, gloating, or fearing, it''s all the same. "Above the real fairy! It''s over, that''s an unknown ancient fairy!" "The battle between the ancient immortals and the **** kings is about to break out..." I don''t know how long it took before a creature with the appearance of an old man with white hair and beard slowly opened his mouth. It was the head of the Star Sea Federation''s trip to participate in the adjudication meeting. No more than other creatures, as the oldest, although he is not the strongest, his knowledge is not comparable to that of the new generation of strong people. After all, being able to live for so long is also a skill. At that moment, he felt a glimpse of what happened at that moment with the help of his companion spirit beast talent. General Spirit Mouse erupted with the terrifying power of the real fairy peak, trying to disperse the clouds, causing the power of the clouds to backlash, so as to seize the opportunity to pull out the opponent... the crown, who would have thought that his powerful and incomparable attack not only No damage was done, and it was directly swallowed by the clouds. After that, he was strung from head to toe by a terrifying sharpshooter that traveled through the dimension space and penetrated from an unknown direction! In an instant, the entire venue was quiet for a moment, and then there was a mutiny and a commotion. Many creatures could no longer hold back, and escaped from the small space of their seats, turning into a stream of light and fleeing towards the exit. Ancient Immortal, Ancient God, God King, Immortal King, Ancestor... Countless great names and taboos, in those heavy words, contain power that no creature under this starry sky can dare to ignore! If true immortals can be said to be invincible under the starry sky, then ancient immortals are beyond the standard, and the ordinary situation is no longer comparable to the creatures below. This is why the ultimate dream of ordinary creatures is nothing but true immortals, because above Yes, he is already an invincible superpower! Ordinary beings can hardly comprehend the power that even the thoughts of extravagant hope and hope do not dare to arise. "Must tell my lord!" On the other side, also a super civilization, the head of the Luo nationality, Zhenxian, said with a dignified expression, which could even be said to be ugly. He didn''t try to escape, because in front of a great existence in the ancestral realm, escape? That is impossible! The first goal is to tell the Lord behind them and wait for the Lord''s decision. No one thought that a well-rounded routine adjudication meeting would actually attract an ancestral realm existence from nowhere. No matter what its purpose was, it would inevitably lead to changes in the power of this star field. At this moment, countless people were planning with different thoughts. Dang Ya and Yan were speechless, and a big eye that was full of wisdom in the past was extremely dull, and it kept muttering to itself. "Oh my god, my god... I, I actually pretended to be aggressive in front of an ancient fairy, and still not dead? Have you talked to that other existence?" "Bai... That Your Majesty even grabbed my collar personally? This is the clothes touched by the ancient immortals! I have decided to solemnly collect them and pass them on as family heirlooms to future generations!" Just when all living beings are in various states. At this time, the clouds above the sky finally moved, and slowly separated to the two sides. Immediately, a huge dragon head protruded from it, looking down at the sentient beings below. The howling wind, the torrential rain, almost turned into a gray rain curtain, a mighty dragon head poked out of the clouds, just looking down, a pair of majestic dragon eyes like gilt gold were in the rain curtain, Reminiscent of the two eternal suns between heaven and earth. Bright, dazzling, dazzling, awe-inspiring! Has always only appeared in myths and legends, the extremely rare ~ dragon, has come! The blazing brilliance caused all the creatures to hang their heads under the instinctive fear of the body, not daring to look directly at it, and not daring to run anymore. Because, under the eyes of such existences, all actions are useless, and even offend such great existences, thus encountering annihilation in advance. "dragon!" "It turns out that the one under the crown is a dragon... No wonder... No wonder..." The old man who first opened his mouth to reveal that the existence that created the scene in front of him is the existence above the real immortal, sighed with a flash of enlightenment in his eyes. He seems to have misunderstood something. In the past, this dragon who came from nowhere was the same clan of Chenlong in the past. Of course, seriously, barely is not wrong. At this moment, almost all the creatures present lowered their heads, even the psionic soldiers who used to look up at everything with arrogance, all knelt down and shivered in fear. Because, the rain is too cold. There is only one exception, that is a distressed woman whose hands and feet are locked by heavy chains, especially at this moment under the beating of the downpour, the whole body is soaked, and the thick stone armor representing the prison uniform is even more real. He made a rock and bound it into a long stone armor. He couldn''t move, and even had difficulty breathing. The splendor that I once saw is gone, only the unconsciousness and embarrassment. Psychic tribe betrayed the princess of their own ethnic civilization in the matter of the true realm. Many creatures have no idea why this princess of the psionic tribe betrayed her mother clan like a brain twitch. After all, her status, but I don''t know how many female creatures have countless noble status that they dream of day and night and can''t get it. As long as she is willing, prosperity, wealth, and status that ordinary creatures can''t imagine are all within her reach. However, such a noble status, But it was abandoned. When many creatures heard about it, they wished to knock their heads open to see what was inside. However, Bai Chuan was clear about it, but it was also because of his clearness that he felt the heavy treatment even more. "... You saved me once in the past, and today I will return it..." While murmuring, the huge dragon claws protruded down from the top of the cloud. "You passed..." It was also at this time that a glass-like shattering sound suddenly resounded in this subspace that was solidified by the power of the dragon aura, and immediately an indifferent voice ignored the sound of wind and rain, and resounded clearly in the world, and the voices of all living beings heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： Zhanzishu, the power of the twelve Earthly Branches Chapter 411 Zhanzishu, the power of the twelve Earthly Branches In an instant, a figure as cold as an exiled immortal emerged in the minds of all the creatures in the entire subspace. Slender figure, dressed in white, looking down on everyone with seemingly gentle but indifferent eyes, like a cold crescent moon in the sky, or a fairy king descending from the sky. No, to be precise, He is indeed called the Immortal King by the creatures of this universe. The next moment, as His voice fell, a light green rootless fire lotus suddenly rose up, swaying and blooming in the rain. A dark and terrifying aura permeated the air, forcibly blocking the dragon claws that were poking down. When the rootless fire lotus and the dragon claw collided, a strong shock wave erupted instantly. The continuous rain curtain was torn into two pieces like Buang, revealing a large empty area. Then, the figure that had already appeared in the minds of all living beings walked out of the courtyard as if there was nothing in the space. Zishu, come! As soon as He Shi came out, before the pouring rain closed again, he saw countless creatures worshiping in an acre, and one of them was an ancient lamp surrounded by white jade rats in brocade clothes, and Qingyun, which was sinking and floating, quickly occupied the empty area. . "Ancestor, has come!" Below, someone sighed in a dignified tone word by word. In the dark sky, in the continuous gray rain, on the dark clouds, a dragon with a head but no tail sticks out its huge dragon head, a pair of dragon eyes are shining brightly, like two scorching suns hanging high in the sky overlooking silhouette. In mid-air, the seemingly insignificant figure of the man who is as cold as a banished celestial being is in the air, but his aura is not inferior to the former one at all. He is clearly looking up at the sky, but it gives people a look at him. At this moment, countless people looked at this scene that was like a myth reappearing, and their hearts tugged. Battle of Immortal Kings! No matter what the final outcome is, weak creatures like them without the protection of the strong, once the battle starts, even the aftermath of their power will be enough to turn them into ashes. Obviously in the eyes of outsiders, they are high above the stars, powerful men with a reputation under the starry sky, but at this time they can only tremble, and even the audience does not have much qualifications. "I don''t like to look up." Looking up at the majestic dragon above his head, Zishu''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he said like this. From this strange dragon, he felt that the other party''s breath was similar to the dragon boy who escaped from him before. Reminiscent of the fact that he suddenly lost the locked breath before, it must be that dragon boy "looking for parents". The young ones were beaten, and the old ones came. Under this starry sky, it is very normal. However, this is not the reason why the other party can look down on him. As the words fell, an ancient mysterious text that looked like a mountain but not a mountain suddenly appeared on the sky, and immediately an extremely powerful and heavy breath overflowed from it, and it faintly turned into a phantom, like an ancient The mountain in the wild age fell from the sky, trying to suppress the dragon above the sky! Words follow! The thick clouds were almost dispersed, and the huge dragon''s body was weighed down heavily, as if it was about to fall. However, the next moment when Bai Chuan''s body moved, the high affinity of space creatures like dragons for space instantly made that The heavy breath fell into the unknown space layer. In the eyes of Bai Chuan today, the world, or the universe, is no longer as simple as ordinary creatures see it. Outside the huge material starry sky world seen by ordinary creatures, there are still countless stacked spaces, or membranes. (dimension). In his eyes, the universe is a huge "membrane" that is constantly spreading outward, and this layer of membrane is stacked by countless egg-shaped membranes, forming a universe with thickness and space. And he, congenitally, can easily shuttle through the membranes of each layer called "space", which is also the reason why the rainwater born because of him can easily penetrate all the small spaces of the seats and pour on the heads of all creatures. It is also the reason why he easily held a star in his claws before, and the dragon body circled several planets. It wasn''t that his body grew so huge in an instant, but that he put his body in several dimensions at the same time, and what changed was the space, not himself. The invisible space in the eyes of others is just like a giant viewing a beehive to him. Wouldn''t it be very easy to pour rainwater into a small space in the beehive. Now, Zishu''s attack has been transferred to other dimensions by him. Afterwards, Bai Chuan''s eyes shone brightly, and he slowly opened his huge dragon''s mouth. Since the opponent had already made a move, it was time for him to fight back. The heavy rain fell without bounds, and a severe cold current was born suddenly, condensing it into countless sharp ice spears, which rained down on the mouse like raindrops. At the same time, a blazing and turbulent black-purple flame lit up from his ferocious and sharp dragon''s mouth, expanding and compressing in an instant. This power that General Spirit Mouse is proud of is nothing more than a small skill worth mentioning to him who has tremendous computing power. The next moment, the dragon''s unique attack [Dragon''s Breath], the breath that condensed the essence of all the abilities that Bai Chuan had walked along, spit out suddenly. That is enough to burn clean all objects, and on the basis of burning the soul, burn space, and attack dragon flames in all dimensions he can see! In other words, this attack has the characteristics of "must hit", as long as it cannot move in the dimensional space beyond Bai Chuan''s understanding, then this attack can only be hard-wired, and cannot be avoided. Obviously in the eyes of others, it is a straight column of fire, but at this moment, in the eyes of Zishu, it is like a spider web criss-crossing in all directions in the space, sweeping towards it, which is a level that ordinary creatures cannot understand or observe. The abruptness gave him a feeling that he couldn''t dodge, as if no matter how much he dodged, he would definitely hit him in the end. Under this attack, the overwhelming ice spears that were launched earlier, which are even more stunning and terrifying in the eyes of others, are just like children''s medicine. "Must hit? The power of concepts? No!" He frowned and looked at the attack, whispered, and then laughed, "Since I can''t avoid it, then I will defeat it head-on!" He stretched out a slender and beautiful hand like a woman, and then gently shook it, and the ancient lamp that had been floating in the clouds above His head before fell into His hands as if it had received a call. Then, He gently made a gesture of falling down. In an instant, light green sparks shot out, and immediately a light green line of fire continuously extended from the wick of the ancient lamp. In a blink of an eye, it not only turned into a fire shield surrounded by mouse shadows around him, but also surrounded him. Spreading in the air turned into boundless green flames. The flames are permeated with a deadly and obscure aura, exuding a frightening aura, as if once a living being is contaminated, it will instantly suffer a mythical catastrophe like the five decays of heaven and man. This is the most obvious racial power of Zishu and the big clan behind it. The fire of the disease represents the twelve earthly branches, the unique power of the rat family, and the side of life and death. It is rumored that there is a trace of power from time, even if it is an opponent who is also in the realm of the ancient fairyland, he does not want to face the opponent. That is a powerful force that directly and forcibly bestows the five kinds of visions of the time when the life essence is about to end to the opponent. Under normal circumstances, the lifespan of the ancient immortal is nearly infinite, and the balance of yin and yang in its body is no longer as fragile as that of a real immortal. Once it is affected by excessive single-phase power, it will be out of balance. Facing ordinary injuries at the same time, as long as the yin and yang in the body are not out of balance, they can recover quickly, just like turning on unlimited blood volume and the like. But the power of Zishu is designed to destroy the balance of its yin and yang, forcing the opponent to downgrade, causing its "unlimited blood volume" to be invalid for a short time, and then burning the vitality of life when it is out of balance, playing real damage that weakens the upper limit strength. This is why the Zishu clan can become a member of the twelve earthly branches. In front of the real ancient immortals, such a group of existences that exceed the standard and no longer seem to be living beings, how can it be possible to frighten other immortal ancient immortals without the bug ability that is more incomprehensible and difficult than ordinary ancient immortals! After all, even ordinary true immortals can be easily killed by ancient immortals, but the immortal spirituality in the deepest part of them cannot be destroyed so easily, just like the spiritual heart of the past, although weak, it is still alive after death. There is a tinge of immortality that survives. This kind of realm, in some mythical worlds, is already at the level of the Daluo Jinxian. Immortal and immortal, can only be sealed, and can make a comeback if there is a chance! In an instant, two extremely powerful flames collided instantly. There was no explosion as imagined, but only the melting of the fear of ordinary creatures! Yes, formless, unseen space is melting! Like the same pool of ice cream that is about to melt, revealing the deep blackness after the melting of the space, it is absolutely [Nothing], any creature falls into it, and there has never been a [Nothing] that returns! However, no one paid any attention to the two fighting, and they fought together again in a blink of an eye. It was a battle invisible to ordinary creatures, a battle far beyond their imagination, and the only thing they could see was that there were two beams of light constantly colliding with each other, and then the space continued to flow. Disappeared in the melting of the appearance, revealing the profound Nothing. If both of them hadnt consciously avoided this subspace at the same time, this fragile subspace would have already shattered into a dark and deep sphere like the world that Bai Chuan descended on in the past. However, even so, this planet of life, which is as huge as a star, is also constantly trembling, and a large amount of matter is shaken off. If it weren''t for the magnificent tree of the same light on the periphery, a large number of its roots would be dead. The entanglement protecting the planet is estimated to be shattered by the shock. Compared with the battle of the ancient immortals at this moment, the battle between the ancient immortals that Bai Chuan temporarily broke through with Xuanwu in the past in the past is nothing more than a trivial one, just like two people who have power but don''t know why, and the other is blind Hitting wildly with fists, one throwing big moves indiscriminately, Finally, after a battle, Yilong and Yiren stopped again. What was exposed was a huge oriental dragon that was intact, and a rat with torn clothes, and some body parts were even weirdly mutilated, looking a bit embarrassed. The previous cold and banished celestial demeanor is no longer there, and anyone can see who falls into the bottom line in this battle. A pair of eyes full of charm were no longer indifferent as before, but turned a little ugly. Zishu''s face darkened. Although he didn''t want to admit it, his defeat has already appeared! The unique power of the Zishu clan, the fire of the plague blasted on the dragon, as if it had no effect. It was obvious that the front foot "downgraded" the opponent''s power and broke its balance. However, in the next second, a mysterious Under the strength, the personality is regained in an instant, and the original source that was cut off is also restored, which is really weird. On the contrary, he faced the "must hit" dragon''s breath flame spit out by the opponent, and every time it burned past, he would feel a strong pain, and with it, a part of his body was disappearing. Yes, all he can say is "disappear"! It was like being directly deprived of it, which made the immortal body of the Ancient Immortal Realm unable to take effect directly. Even if it is another ability of their Zishu clan, the fire of recovery, it is useless for heroes. Even he doesn''t know what happened in it, as if this ability is fake! It looks like the power of the concept in the legend, but it doesn''t look like it. Because he has truly experienced the power of concepts. He can only say, Weird! Difficult! This is a formidable enemy that he has never encountered in his life. Even if it is other dragons of the Chenlong clan, he has not never met before, but there has never been a dragon that is so weird... If Bai Chuan knew what the other party was thinking at this moment, he would definitely chuckle. Because, now that he has transformed into the dragon''s breath, the most important point is not the seemingly terrifying ability to burn all matter and soul, but to burn space! Yes, burn space. Every time the flame of the dragon''s breath that must hit the other party''s body is contaminated, it will take away a little [quality] above the body, because in the final analysis, even if the ancient immortal is no longer a flesh and blood life, but some kind of energy body, as long as it exists In space, every particle that forms it in its body has its corresponding space coordinates. And his flame, burning and taking away the corresponding space coordinates of its [mass], imprisoned it. As for the immortality of the ancient immortal, as mentioned earlier, it is more like the immortality with unlimited blood volume, and the focus is on recovery. No matter what kind of damage you encounter, in the final analysis, the deepest essence is just that the corresponding [mass] that forms the body is defeated and separated from the body. As long as it is urged by the power of the ancient immortal, it will be pulled back into the body by the quantum, so that Looks immortal. However, the imprisonment of Bai Chuan''s flames, unfortunately, directly causes the [Quality] that he defeated to disappear, and the [Quality] that is imprisoned in his flames will only become more powerful as he is imprisoned more, so that The defeated [quality] is gone, how can it be recovered? Even if it is the recovery fire of the Zimao clan, it is just to speed up the recovery process and regenerate part of the [mass]. The regenerated [mass] is not completely created out of nothing, after all, energy must be conserved. so (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： Zishu confessed? The True Power of Dragons Breath Chapter 412 Zishu confessed? The True Power of Dragon''s Breath Therefore, under the ebb and flow of one and the other, Zishu will undoubtedly lose! And as time goes by, it will only become more and more embarrassing, weaker and weaker to resist. On the contrary, Zishu is the most powerful. Bai Chuan is not easy to deal with the unsolvable plague of other ancient immortals, whether it is his own [Embracing Yin and Bearing Yang], or the [Emperor of Fungus] [ Seal of Life and Death], to a certain extent, completely overwhelms the other party. The former is directly the power to balance the dynamic yin and yang. If the strength of the front foot is downgraded, the back foot can be upgraded back. Even if the source of life is burned by it, it can be restored under the dynamic balance. For him today, the only way to defeat him is to wipe him out with a power beyond his upper limit in an instant, or there is a strange and direct-to-essential [law principle] like his dragon flame. After all, this is before he has perfected his ability, he has weakened the powerful ability of one of the four spirits of the sky ~ Xuanwu in the past (disabled/immortal) state to a certain extent. Normally speaking, Xuanwu''s personality is higher than that of the twelve earthly branches. Even if the basalt in it is not pure basalt, but just a coincidence of a turtle with ordinary blood, Bai Chuan is not the same Wuxia Amen as before. The latter is even more frightening. Not only is the nature of the power very similar to that of the Rats, but they are all about life and death. The original owner of its ability, Bloodworm, is still a mysterious existence that Bai Chuan has no clear details of yet. To sum up, even though these two abilities still haven''t reached the level of LV6 immortal, but with his continuous improvement, they are getting closer, and he is only a step away from stepping into that level. After all, he is no longer the old Lian Gu Immortals are not weak true immortals. Being condescending, as long as he has enough fine stones, he can quickly transform and sublimate his ability, coupled with the power of the ancient immortal, hereby he can completely abandon the influence of the opponent''s power. Rather, if it wasn''t for his two abilities that haven''t reached the level of immortals, he could even be directly immune to the opponent''s attack, completely restraining the opponent to death. This is the restraint of the power attribute, like a higher power in front of him. Facing the low-level subordinate branch power. Even if the former is incomplete, he can still easily crush the opponent! Gu Xian is exactly such a group of powerful and suffocating existences. In the eyes of beings in the realm of ancient immortals, they are not at the same level, they are all mortals and ants, even true immortals. The gap between the two is as indescribable as Tianyuan! By the same token, the gap between an ancient immortal with powerful [law] and an ordinary ancient immortal is even greater than the gap between an ordinary ancient immortal and a lower ancient immortal. At this moment, even Zishu''s heart is like a mirror, and if he keeps fighting, the only thing waiting for him is a shameless defeat. Reading this, he already had the intention of retreating. It''s a defeat anyway, so it''s better to keep the situation within an acceptable range to reduce the loss of face. As for dying, he hasn''t considered it. After all, except for some special circumstances, this universe is in the same realm, even if you can easily crush other realms, so what? If you make the other party anxious, once you don''t have a powerful means to keep the same realm, or there are more than three fellow realms joining forces, unless you are alone, or an ancient immortal who is always thinking about dying, there must be no existence. face. When you reach the realm of immortality, it doesn''t matter if you are a true immortal or an ancient immortal. Its true spirit has a hint of the concept of immortality. No matter what the situation is, if the power disappears and the body does not exist, it will still leave a residual spirit waiting for the passage of time to return again. Only in this way can he be called the Immortal Immortal who is immortal. So, after another battle and separation, he took a few steps back again with a sullen face, which represented a retreat, and then arched his hands and said: "Old Dragon Ancestor, today I''m dead... The psychic clan is at your disposal from now on, I won''t interfere anymore..." He said this nicely, and he seemed to be subdued, but he secretly regarded Bai Chuan as an old immortal who had lived among the dragon clan for an unknown number of years, and relied on the years to push the legal principles to the limit to bully the younger. Bullying him as a young man as an elder, after all, among the twelve earthly branches, the contemporary young earthly branch, as a contemporary child mouse, he has never seen it before, and there is absolutely no such thing as the golden green scales in front of him. Italian dragons are powerful and eccentric. So, he is naturally unwilling. After saying this, his Zishu has become a contemporary hero who is so powerful that he can compete with the strong ones of the older generation. Suddenly, the voice of Zishu, who seemed to have given up on the psionic clan, spread throughout the subspace with the slightest bit of resentment. "No! Zu... why did you abandon us?!" The first thing that appeared was the wailing of the person in charge of the Psionic Race below, and immediately fell to his knees in grief, trying to beg the other party to take back his life. No one would have thought that a routine and ordinary adjudication meeting, trying to restore the majesty of the overlord of the star field, would encounter changes unseen in tens of thousands of years in just one day! It sounded like a thousand layers of waves, and the continuous sound of crying continued to spread, and the strong sadness infected the many creatures who came to the adjudication meeting, either empathizing or watching the show with a cold eye or compassion. "Admit it?" "At my disposal?" "Oh~~" The cloud of laughing voices resounded through the clouds, turning into billowing thunder, and for a while covered the crying sound below. Zishu thinks very well. Normally, unless it involves too much, it has already implicated the great existence beyond the long river of time, or the big clan that has the means of sealing and is ready to die. Otherwise, as long as there are dignified existences in the universe, when encountering such a situation, they can only let it go, and at most take this opportunity to collect profits wantonly. Unfortunately, what he met was Bai Chuan, who surpassed common sense, rose in a short period of time, and was completely unaware of the common sense in these universes that everyone knew at a certain level! As far as he is concerned, he was provoked and crushed so that he ran away several times, holding his breath, now that he has the opportunity, how can you just give up with a few words of charity from above? What he wants, he will naturally take it by himself, without others'' handouts. As long as the enemy is killed, everything that the enemy has is his. He Bai Chuan, dont want to be the dragon who came to be beaten by the imperial army for nothing! From the beginning to the end, when was it not like this along the way, and when was it ever considered to ignore the rules specified by those other beings? Rather, what Bai Chuan likes to do the most is say "no" to self-righteous guys, and flip the table! And make other creatures obey his rules. As for immortality? The ancient fairyland Xuanwu he killed in the past, its ability can be used very well now! So, after hearing the other party''s submissive attitude that could not be erased, Bai Chuan laughed back angrily. A pair of blazing dragon eyes, which were already burning, burst out like endless fire. "Old Dragon Ancestor, what are you doing?" Hearing the disdainful and sneering tone, Zishu also frowned, and there was impatience in his cold eyes with a hint of anger. He only felt that the dragon in front of him was too aggressive and greedy, so he gave in. "What are you going to do?" The dragon hanging high in the sky murmured, and then laughed loudly. The hearty laughter shook the rain curtain one after another, and finally opened the dragon''s mouth suddenly when the other party was about to get angry. , a deadly dragon flame swept across again. "Too much deceit!" Zishu was also angry when he was treated like this. Since he was born in the golden-haired Jinyushu family, how had he ever been wronged like this? ! In an instant, the war broke out again. However, this time, there was no stalemate anymore, and there were only Zishu who dodged in a little embarrassment under the deadly dragon flame and tried to fight back from time to time. It''s just that, in the midst of repeated dodges, he has no time to take care of himself because he pays too much attention to avoiding the dragon flame, and from time to time touches the rain that falls one after another, and the raindrops that absorb and sublimate into water vapor. Rain, getting more and more lost. The rain that contains the four spirits of the sky, the power of Beixuanwu, is just absorbed by it continuously. It should be noted that the ability possessed by Bai Chuan is not the tortoise that devoured the true basalt blood but could not be developed as in the past, but the evolution that completely turns the power into use! Commanding like an arm, even if it is called the real incarnation of Xuanwu descendants, it is not an exaggeration! The next moment, in the white mist that could cover Gu Immortal''s gaze for a moment, a chill secreted from the depths of the bone marrow erupted quietly! That was the chill that broke out from the living body, ignoring everything! The faint blue frost condensed on Zishu''s body inch by inch. The man froze like an exiled fairy for a moment. His eyebrows, hair, clothes, skin, all exposed and invisible inner parts were hung up. There was a thin layer of frost, which made it pause. Even if the pause was very short, less than a second. But what Bai Chuan wants is exactly this, as the most prominent feature of dragons, [Dragon Breath] is not simply spitting and spitting fire, it is the big lizard in the West, not the East that is famous for its magical powers and principles Oriental dragon. Dragon breath, that is to some extent represents one of the strongest attack methods of dragons! Different from the black and purple dragon flame brilliance once again lit up from the depths of Bai Chuan''s wide-open dragon''s mouth, it was a dazzling green that made Zishu feel familiar and uneasy! He felt a strong familiar atmosphere from the green radiance. This is the final eruption of Bai Chuan''s [Dragon''s Breath], or the true posture of the Dragon''s Breath. The scorching space imprisoning particles at the beginning is just a precursor to this deadly explosion. When there are enough particles imprisoning the opponent, his dragon flame will start the second change, releasing all the imprisoned particles that have been added in one breath, blasting towards the original owner. What will happen here? Bai Chuan knew in an instant. As I said before, the ancient immortal is an unreasonable existence like having unlimited blood. According to Bai Chuan''s understanding, every particle that makes up his body is related to each other, or [Information] belonging to the owner. This kind of [information] contained in it can make it no matter what kind of damage it suffers, how it breaks up, as long as there is no destruction and imprisonment...it can return to its original position without control in the next second. And Bai Chuan''s Dragon Flame''s deadly point is just taking advantage of this point, imprisoning the opponent''s [quality], and when it continues to regenerate and recover, there will be redundant [quality] to a certain extent, if the [quality] he imprisoned ] If it is no longer released, the opponent will naturally have nothing to do, it will only feel weak because of its own incompleteness, and the impact will not be great. But once he was released and hit the original owner who was the target, that scene will be out of control! It''s like being infected with a deadly poisonous fire that can''t be extinguished until it burns out the target! Bai Chuan thought as he looked at the man who was once the most magnificent man in the flames for the first time. At this moment, under the burning of the green dragon flame, Zishu couldn''t take care of himself any longer, and couldn''t maintain his human form and began to distort. That was because a large amount of complicated information flooded into his consciousness uncontrollably, making it unable to handle it. Become like an indescribable monster! Because the particles that contain the same [information] all want to return to that position, but there is only one position. Its okay if the particle at that position is incomplete and not regenerated. At most, the added particles return. Regenerated particle collisions, plus feed particles returned to their crippled positions. Even if the two are alone, it is a fatal [poison] to the ancient immortal, and the combination of the two can only be said to be a powerful ancient immortal, and there is no benefit. So, at this moment, Bai Chuan took advantage of Zishu''s momentary pause, before he had time to forcefully catch Long Yan, and blasted the opponent head-on. However, facing this kind of ultimate move that has no way out for ordinary creatures, for Gu Xian, it was just a temporary loss of resistance and pain. Because what the ancient immortals have is not only the immortality with unlimited blood volume, but also the powerful [self-purification] power, or the information in the abnormal particles is slowly being expelled under the immortal spirituality, the real origin of the ancient immortals. All alien powers that do not belong to it. Just like a computer system, if there is a problem that causes it to crash continuously, you just need to reset it to the constant state before the problem occurred. There is no power to change the immortal spirituality. Any negative state will be restored. The difference is only the amount of time, and time is the most worthless thing for Gu Xian. But if he wants to change the immortal spirituality, he thinks it is easier to consider how to devour the immortal spirituality so as to eliminate the other party. At least Bai Chuan has such means. Facing Zishu who had lost all resistance and fell from the sky to the surface, the slender dragon hidden in the clouds finally descended for the first time in front of Zishu who let out a series of painful moans in the dragon flames. Seems to have sensed some kind of aura, and the distorted sub-mouse, shrouded in poisonous fire, looked over as if observing something. His eyes were full of hatred, but the arrogance in his heart made him unwilling to let out a weak cry in front of this terrifying enemy. Only a painful muffled groan from time to time revealed how painful the other party was at the moment. Shirakawa could feel... (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： Immortal fairy, have you ever tasted the fear of death? Chapter 413 Immortal fairy, have you ever tasted the fear of death? Bai Chuan could feel that the other party completely hated him. Once Zishu regains control over his body, he will definitely give up all face and escape from here, and then use the strong to bully the weak, slaughtering the weak descendants in the universe who mistook him for a member of the Dragon Clan. Since he couldn''t defeat him, he slaughtered his weaker clan to vent his anger, and even attracted the powerful clan to find him trouble. Because, Bai Chuan broke the rules. Never die! If it is a normal situation, he has no way to get the same level as other ancient immortals, so it is indeed possible to succeed. But is he? Will he let the other party survive this trip? The next moment, under the resentful eyes of the other party, the sound of heavy footsteps suddenly sounded from behind Bai Chuan''s body, and immediately walked out a humanoid dragon bathed in black and purple flames like a ghost! What is the biggest feature of his Bai Chuan''s ability panel? As long as he obtains the model of that ability and saves it, it will be able to give him the designated target evolution. Even creatures other than him may not be able to fully control this power. However, dont forget that he also has an ability called consciousness projection, as well as the ego light spot endowed by the bloodworms power that can act as an infinite amount of calculations. The combination of the two allows him to control two bodies of the same realm at the same time, even if the other two bodies are not as powerful as his dragon body. But also enough! In the mythology, the one-gas-transformation-three-purity is probably nothing more than that. He can use those [Avatars outside the body] to activate some abilities with great side effects but very terrifying effects, as well as some death scenes during battles. For example, the special ability [Na Ling] activated after one death at this moment. The next moment, under the astonished gaze of the other party who seemed to be aware of it, he slowly walked in front of the other party, and immediately opened his ferocious and sharp dragon mouth, and asked with a light smile: "Immortal Immortal, have you ever tasted the fear of death?" "What?" After the dragon with a somewhat familiar aura appeared, Zishu, who was suddenly puzzled, was still trying to recall the memory in his mind, when he suddenly heard such a voice in his ear. The next moment, without waiting for him to understand, the extreme cold erupted in an instant, turning into boundless ice of death and clinging to the space, driving away the gorgeous colors and causing all material movements to be suspended at this moment ! In just a moment, the whole space is like a black and white TV screen that has lost its color. Physical-level pseudo-time suspension! That is the real power of the LV6 fairy-level ability [Four Spirits of the SkyNorth], the power of [Kuishui] that upgraded his dragon body to the ancient fairyland! At this moment, the world seemed to turn into a black and white picture scroll, and everything in the entire subspace seemed to be frozen. If Bai Chuan hadn''t deliberately avoided the power in the center of the venue, even if Bai Chuan took the initiative to end this pseudo-time suspension at this moment, all the suspended creatures would still inevitably die. Because, this pause is not the real mysterious side pause, but he used the extreme cold breath to forcibly pause, and this process will naturally completely erode all the particles that make up the body of the creature, only in this way can it be done to pause. So once time is stopped by him, even if there is a false time stop behind him, the yin energy that erodes the living body''s body will not be withdrawn with Bai Chuan''s stop. After all, the frozen flesh and blood body, the water in the cells had already frozen into ice cubes and broke through the cell membrane when the time stopped, which means that the body of the time stopped creature had already collapsed at the cellular level. Even if there are living beings that can regenerate the cells at the cell level, they will still be disturbed by the yin and cold aura that remains in the body, leading to an irreversible death. Unless the other party and Bai Chuan have a deep understanding of Yin and Yang, and have the power to balance Yin and Yang, otherwise, they will die under the ancient immortals! However, with such terrifying power, even after completely stopping the downgraded and losing control of Zishu, Bai Chuan can still detect the slightest trace of the opponent''s weak consciousness activities. Obviously, although the pseudo-time stop at the physical level can suspend the opponent''s body and even the soul, it can''t suspend the opponent''s true spirit that contains a trace of immortal gold. However, it doesn''t matter, the other party has lost all resistance. According to the normal situation, everything is safe. Those villains like to explain one or two things to the target, and even spit out trash talk, to show their own strength by seeing other people''s helpless and furious appearance. But Bai Chuan said that he doesnt have so much time to explain to the enemy like a clown, or bully the opponent triumphantly, that will only make him look like a clown. He seized this opportunity with great difficulty, and used a few hole cards to defeat the opponent in seconds. He didn''t want to have an accident at the last moment like those villains. After a few steps, he came to the opponent''s side, and he raised a sharp and ferocious dragon claw, and the terrifying suction force on it began to emerge. That is [Naling] at work. Danger! Danger! Danger! ! The deadly aura was surging like sea waves at this moment, and Zishu''s weak consciousness finally began to fluctuate violently. That is his true spirit trembling! Just as Bai Chuan perceived, although Fake Time Ting can use the flaws of ancient immortals to forcibly suspend an ancient immortal completely, but the immortal golden nature of the other party can still make the other party''s consciousness think and move, but it can''t stimulate the power Just resist. At this moment, he~ finally noticed it. The dragon in front of him is different from the enemies he has encountered in the past. This dragon really has the ability to completely send him to an eternal death of nothingness. Even the seemingly immortal golden nature of Gu Xian still cannot protect his true spirit. At the same time, he finally reacted to the burst of auras from the other party at the last moment. The breath of the power of the four spirits of the sky, the dragon''s son, the wreckage of the universe, Chenlong''s killing of immortals... Countless auras that made him feel familiar and horrified, made him connect all the situations in an instant. It turned out that the dragon in front of him was the dragon cub that had once made him suffer and escaped from his grasp! It turns out that what he has been looking for... In the next moment, before he could continue to think, the dragon claws with deadly power to kill immortals had pierced through his out-of-control distorted body and soul, approaching the true spirit hidden in the depths of his soul, and immediately squeezed them out . "No-!!" The fatal pain and the fear of falling finally caused him to let out a last desperate cry. He didn''t understand why the other party broke through so quickly until he died, and the other party''s strength surpassed him in less than fifty years after Gu Xian squinted for a while. ''monster''! ! This was his last thought before his consciousness broke. The radiant golden soul with its immortal aura was taken out from the body of the ancient immortal by a dragon claw wrapped in raging purple flames, and the bright colors shone wantonly in the black and white space in an instant. The energy that is strong enough to burst the space instantly overflows, affecting the black and white space to vibrate continuously, and constantly revealing the bright colors under the black and white. That is a sign that Bai Chuan''s false time-stop that has suspended this space is about to be torn apart. The immortal power in the true spirit cannot be frozen and suspended by him today. Knowing that it was not time to hesitate, Bai Chuan, who was afraid of unexpected changes, acted decisively and crazily activated the power of [Na Ling], and immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the group of true spirits that contained everything in Zishu. This is a crazy move. Under the starry sky, no existence dares to swallow the true spirits of other existences like him. Because, all the information representing an ancient fairy rushed into your body in one breath, not only is there no benefit, but the true spirit will try to revive and return in a fatal crisis. Once the recovered power collides with its own power, among other things, you will know what happened to Zishu when he was hit by Bai Chuan''s mouthful of dragon flames. That would only be worse than Zishu''s situation. But Bai Chuan still did it like this, he has a reserve dragon body that can always open [Na Ling] at the cost of death, he is so arrogant! In an instant, Zishu''s true spirit entered his stomach, and Bai Chuan felt as if he had swallowed a mouthful of extremely hot magma, and a fragile feeling appeared in his body again. The deadly brilliance frantically wanted to burst out of his body, and the powerful force continuously cracked his body, making him like a fragmented porcelain doll, full of cracks exuding bright light green brilliance, but in the end he was crushed again. An invisible force was tightly restrained. Time slowly passed away. Bai Chuan ignored Zishu''s consciousness of struggling and roaring when he suddenly woke up behind him, and kept devouring it. I don''t know how long it has passed. Between the heaven and the earth, a strange loud noise suddenly resounded in the hearts of all creatures, causing an inexplicable sadness to be born in them. "The immortal, the immortal..." "No! No! It''s not true!" "How can immortals fall?" "Ancestor, ancestor..." "It''s gone, it''s gone... the ancestors are gone..." At the venue, countless people began to be unable to suppress the sadness in their hearts, and kept kneeling and howling like whimpers, even the true immortals sent by the other two super civilizations still did the same. The sadness that spreads like a golden mountain can''t be stopped, and all the real immortals weep for it. It''s just that compared to ordinary creatures, the two weeping true immortals are a little more rational. The fairy is gone! And still an ancient fairy! In the universe, the Immortal Immortal, who can be called the iron law, really fell after a battle at this moment. Unprecedented changes occurred. The old man''s body trembled a little at this moment, what does this mean? It means that on this huge chessboard, a terrifying existence that can overturn the table at any time suddenly appeared. From now on, no immortal can guarantee that he will never die again, and can still return normally after death. The aloofness of the ancient immortals may soon cease to exist! At the same time, he seemed to have foreseen the ancestor of the Psionic Race, and the big clan behind him became angry. Perhaps, the entire universe will be dragged into the quagmire of war, and countless creatures will be doomed... At this moment, the old man who seemed to have foreseen the future changes, the sadness in his weeping was much more real. On the other side, Bai Chuan opened his long eyes again, and the body of the evil dragon on the side had already lost all movement with the disappearance of Zishu''s true spirit. At the price of a dragon body, Zishu was really killed by him up! There are only two gleaming and luxurious gemstones left after the fall of the ancient immortals. Bai Chuan didn''t know what it was or what it was for, he could only feel the turbulent and terrifying power in it, presumably it should be the crystallization of the ancient immortal''s power, so he simply put it away. Then, with a movement of his dragon body, he crossed a long distance and returned to the center of the venue. Zixiu, who was extremely embarrassed, appeared in his eyes, and beside him was a frozen earth planet that was imprisoned in a small space like a small ecological circle. With a movement of his fingertips, he broke the shackles that imprisoned the opponent and supported the opponent, and then a light spot that contained endless vitality for the creatures that could not be the overlord fell down. Not long after, Zixiu Mei''s eyes moved and she opened them slowly. It was also at this time that the rain on the sky stopped, and a ray of bright sunlight pierced through the clouds and shone on her delicate and delicate face. That was Bai Chuan feeling the other party''s embarrassment and dampness, and forced to disperse the mysterious yellow blood rain of immortality that fell spontaneously after the rain curtain that he had stopped here. At this moment, dazzling light sprinkled on Bai Chuan''s dragon body, covering it with a layer of glorious and sacred light clothing, making it even more sacred and inviolable. "This is?" "Come to save my god...Dragon?" Am I saved? Zixiu, whose consciousness was still a little fuzzy, looked around her eyes with blurred eyes, never thinking that she would be rescued at all, so she murmured in a low voice. "But... no, good-hearted Lord Tianlong... my heart has been left to Brother Bai..." Hearing that, even with a dragon face, the corners of Bai Chuan''s eyes still twitch, where is the abnormality coming from? ! A paw lightly tapped the opponent''s small head, knocking the opponent completely awake. Before he could say anything, Bai Chuan suddenly turned the dragon''s head and stared at a certain direction in the void. The next moment, there was an invisible scream in the void, and the thick and turbulent fire could not stop filling the air, as if people saw a star descending here. That is a black divine bird bathed in boundless flames, completely turning one dimensional space into a fire field! Above the sharp eagle-shaped beak, a pair of golden-red eyes that are brighter than stars shines brightly. The whole body is covered with black wings that are harder and sharper than **** iron, and golden-red wings are swaying on them. The terrifying flames, below are three ferocious claws covered with fine scales. And above his head, stood a seemingly small figure. Golden Crow? Or a powerful creature with the blood of the Golden Crow? '' "But why is it being ridden on top of the head by a human being? Is there some kind of connection between its breath?" Feeling the other person''s body, and the figure he had glimpsed when his soul left, Bai Chuan looked at him like this. Just don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker, and what kind of power they have compared with the Golden Crow that saved Lingxin? Afterwards, he looked to the other side, and there was also a powerful existence not weaker than the former Golden Crow descending there! (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： The frightened two ancestors, the great world will start, Chenlongs Chapter 414 The two frightened ancestors, the great world will start, Chenlongs message What comes from the pavement is the thunder and lightning that shocks people just by looking at it, like a world formed by a thunderbolt. There are endless bursts of thunder in it, as well as special life forms that continuously release wave-shaped radiation as if they are alive. That is electromagnetic wave life! The visitor is a barbaric giant bathed in thunder, like an ancient giant, a silicon-based living body different from life and energy! The water chestnut is distinct, and the whole body is filled with a large number of perfect structures, full of the unique beauty of steel and metal. Bai Chuan looked at the mystical metal that formed the opponent''s body, and his intuition told him that it was a powerful mysterious metal somewhat similar to the wild gold he had obtained. Perhaps, the source of the waste gold he once obtained has some relationship with the existence in front of him. Two ancient immortals? Just dont know if its an enemy or a friend? Bai Chuan narrowed his eyes, and looked at the other party without any fear. The same is true for the two existences, but compared to Bai Chuan''s fearlessness, the other party''s expression is a little dignified, and he keeps scanning the surroundings, trying to find the figure of Zishu. Not long after, the silicon-based life form Gu Xian raised a big hand with a solemn expression, and shot towards the black and yellow blood rain that was not dispersed by Bai Chuan in the distance of this subspace. Then, looking at the mysterious liquid in his hand, he sighed in a low voice with shock and horror visible to the naked eye, "...are you late?" "Zishu...he really fell..." "What?!" Hearing this, the small figure standing proudly above the head of the Golden Crow on the other side was also startled suddenly. First, he took a vigilant look at the extraordinary oriental dragon in the distance, and after restraining his unscrupulous gaze, he stretched out his hand to capture a trace of it. blood rain. Although he and Zishu had some grievances early on, wishing for the other party''s misfortune, but it didn''t reach the point where he needed the other party''s downfall. Because, if even an existence like Zishu who has been immersed in the ancient fairyland for a long time can be completely killed, and the time is still in such a short period of time from when he receives the news to when he arrives, he doesn''t realize that Not long after the breakthrough, how could Gu Xian, who was almost crushed and beaten by Zishu, be any better? It''s like a saint who is immortal and immortal with a limited number of heaven and earth. Although they were strong and weak before, and had grievances against each other, some of the saints hoped that other saints would suffer bad luck, but they absolutely did not want each other to fall. "monster! ! After a while, after really confirming the information brought by the blood rain, the horrified figure standing above Jinwu''s head wanted to vomit to ease the shock in his heart, and he reacted in time halfway, lest he would offend the other party with a word of exclamation, he quickly stopped his mouth and remained silent. He cupped his hands and left here without stopping. As the saying goes, I came in a hurry and left in a hurry. It''s just that on the leaving back, there is a faint sense of panic that should not have appeared on Gu Xian. At this moment, this Luo clan''s lucky king got a chance from the ruins of a world by chance, and thus broke through his companion Linghuowu to the ancient fairyland Golden CrowWu Zu, who had already been terrified by Bai Chuan''s record. A strong enemy who can kill the old Zishu, no matter how the opponent kills it, it means that the opponent has the ability to kill him. After all, at this level, there is no such thing as **** luck such as defeating the strong with the weak. You can see that there are creatures under the saint who can kill the saint? nonexistent! At this moment, Wu Zu silently made a decision in his heart. From now on, he will unconditionally back down on everything related to this unknown Dragon Ancestor! Wuzu, who has risen step by step from the bottom, does not have any burden of the strong in his heart. That thing only exists when facing the weak and when there is no life and death crisis. A man who can bend and stretch is king. As long as he doesn''t offend an existence that he can''t afford to offend, he is a majestic ancient fairy, and he can live incomparably nourished no matter what, why bother to fight with his life. In a few breaths, the fire domain came quickly and left quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the people who rolled around him disappeared, leaving only Lei Zu who came with him. This vast giant watched him coming together speechlessly, but left him without a word of farewell. Wu Zu, whose figure was a little panicked, also sighed silently. Although he is stronger than Wu Zu, but he is also a little panicked when facing this fierce god. This feeling is somewhat similar to ordinary people looking at a gangster who is holding a heavy machine gun and pointing the gun at him. Jug shot himself again. Without a long pause, Lei Zu silently made a decision that was not far from Wu Zu''s, and silently cupped his hands and left with his forces. Compared to ordinary people who can only wait to die when they are pointed at by heavy machine guns, these ancestors still have the possibility to escape, unless they are set up with traps and large formations from the beginning. Otherwise, it would be relatively easy for Gu Xian to escape. And the behavior of these two ancient immortals who suddenly came and left suddenly made Bai Chuan stunned, and he was even prepared, once the two ancient immortals saw that he had just fought a battle, they wanted to deceive him into being weak and work together Raid him to take out a future foe. He immediately sacrificed a hole card, allowing these two ancient existences to fail. After all, in this situation, arent those strong men who have occupied one area and have been domineering for a long time, looking at all directions like this, no matter what they encounter, they will prosper if they follow me, and those who oppose me will perish? Who wants to have an extra cake-sharing guy in their own territory? Unexpectedly, these two ancient immortals were beyond his expectation, and they were just for the show? Is this a joke invited by a monkey? Actually, I dont blame Lei Zu and Wu Zu for being so cowardly. Under normal circumstances, you can break through to the existence of the ancient immortal, no matter whether it is due to luck or not, there is a long period of time when you look at all directions and push all enemies horizontally. Under continuous victories, how can such a strong person not have arrogance in his heart? ? This was also the case with Lei Zu in the past, and it was also the case with Wu Zu when he just broke through. It''s a pity that these two unlucky people met Zishu who came from a big clan in another place. Bai Chuan, who had had several conflicts with Zishu, knew well about Zishu''s temperament. Extreme ego, arrogance, no other existence in the eyes except himself, and very, very, very vengeful! There is no room for offense. Before, Bai Chuan only provoked the other party. At that time, even the ancient immortals...no, it should be said that the real immortals had not arrived, the other party had the aura of grabbing him in his heart, and came across the border with the help of some unknown means, chasing after him personally. Plan to kill! This is more than killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. It should be noted that if he hadn''t obtained the ability of the LV6 characteristic level at that time, broke through to the real immortal, and had the future vision that was triggered when his life was in crisis, he would have been caught and planted long ago. He was only the overlord of the earth fairy at that time. In the world of some brave demon kings, the full-level demon king would personally block the new village, waiting for the brave man to use his big move to ashes as soon as he came out of the gate. In a world of the most cautious brave demon king, the extremely cautious demon king just blocked Xinshou Village with a few generals under his command. This rat is even more outrageous than the opponent! So, in the same star field as the strong men who came out of such a big clan that not only bears vengeance and is arrogant, but no matter how arrogant Lei Zu and Wu Zu were, they lost their spirits in the beatings of each other again and again. After all, despite the fact that Zishus power is useless against Bai Chuan, but Degraded, it also directly attacks the enemys Originflame, and can be used for energy milk. Leizu, how can an ancient immortal like Wuzu who has no influence behind him be able to please him? Every time they fight with them, what awaits them is bound to flee in a panic, and then quietly recuperate for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, in order to clear the flames of the disease like a gangrene. In a short period of time, as the two ancient fairyland creatures left with their own forces, the place was much empty, leaving only the ancestors who had fallen, the psionic clan with a dead expression, and a large number of zeros and zeros. The scattered small forces are all civilized forces that barely have a certain status and reputation in this star field. In any case, it is a conference held by the overlords of the three star domains. How can it be a cat or a dog who just started interstellar travel, and even participated in the civilization of the surface? At this moment, everyone knows that a huge rising power is about to be born. That is a more terrifying force than the former Zishu. Of course, the premise of everything is to survive the anger of the big clan behind Zishu. Lei Zu and Wu Zu have no doubts about this. MisunderstandingBai Chuan is from the same terrifying dragon clan as the big clan behind Zishu! So, some clever forces knelt down on the spot without even thinking about it, expressing their allegiance, and preparing to gain a better position within the forces that are about to be born. Time passed, under the deliberate retreat of the other two overlord forces, countless small civilizations and small forces wanted to join them, and the development of the Dragon Empire where Bai Chuan was located was completely unimpeded, and it continued to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. A hundred years passed in a flick of a finger. "This is?" On this day, Bai Chuan, who had quietly purified and perfected his own power, raised his head on a whim, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He could feel that some kind of change seemed to have occurred in the universe. An extremely wonderful rhythm suddenly appeared around him. And it seems that once he meets certain conditions, he can call out a certain existence. "Longzu, I have your information..." While thinking, a mechanical sound sounded above the dragon''s claws. That was the information prompt of his intelligent optical brain. How can he say that he is now the ancestor of a superpower, and he is still in a universe where practice and technology coexist. Bai Chuan recalled that the sound of this prompt could only be transmitted to him by the strong in the same realm. In other words, it came from Wu Zu or Lei Zu. In the past hundred years, because of Bai Chuan''s normal and peaceful temperament, Bai Chuan is now more inclined to perfect his own half-step ancient fairyland abilities with extremely high potential than killing two ancient immortals to obtain each other''s ability models breakthrough. As long as those few breakthroughs are made, Bai Chuan is confident that the ancient fairyland will be invincible to him. Thus, thanks to this, Wu Zu and Lei Zu were no longer as wary of Bai Chuan as they were at the beginning, and following the concept of development, the three ancestors also gradually established diplomatic relations. Without thinking too much, Bai Chuan clicked on the message reminded by the optical brain, and a light curtain popped up in an instant: To Long Zu: Brother Bai, farewell to the past, I miss it very much... Now we are on a whim, observing the changes in the universe, a group of heroes will rise together, fearing that a great world will arise...] "Great world?" After reading the information sent by Bian Leizu, Bai Chuan''s eyes suddenly flashed, "Great World", among the information collected by more and more powerful dependents over the years, he also understands what it symbolizes. The heart of the universe is about to emerge. Whoever wins the heart of the universe will have the opportunity to comprehend the mystery of the power above the ancient immortals, and thus have the opportunity to break through to the realm above the ancient immortals. That is the scene he once saw on the long river of time. Countless great beings who built all kinds of legal principles that do not touch the body stand in the long river of time, allowing the flowing water of time to wash away. That is the ancient and great existence that truly coexists with the universe. Even if you can''t break through in the end, you can use the authority brought by the heart of the universe to suppress all enemies. Furthermore, with the heart of the universe in the body, even the existence above the ancient immortals can only retreat in front of it. Because, the one who is the enemy represents the power that will face the entire universe. The former Chenlong, among countless enemies, forcibly captured the heart of the universe, occupying an entire era. It''s a pity that even Bai Chuan can''t find it now. What happened to Chenlong afterwards is only a vague record of a few words-when his reputation reached its peak, he and his friends disappeared mysteriously. At that time, hundreds of thousands of years had passed, and then disappeared again not long after. It is said that He encountered an unspeakable enemy and fell. The reason is that the heart of the universe residing in his body has returned to the universe, and the ancestor of a certain clan among the twelve earthly branches even bluntly said that he saw the remnant body of the other party straddling the long river of time. Here, countless creatures want to find the place where they finally fell, and get the inheritance of the other party, especially the terrifying power of killing immortals. Because the opponent is too strong, so strong that even the ancestors of the big clans, the existences above the ancient immortals, are afraid to face each other. Even, an ancestor of the Zishu clan fell directly and completely into the opponent''s hands. After continuous searching by countless forces, I finally found the place where it stayed, which was in this new corner of the universe, named the wilderness. That is the star field where Bai Chuan is currently located. The Zishu who had been slaughtered by Bai Chuan, as well as the existences such as Lingxin and even Leizu that he had met, all came from the outside world for this purpose. Regardless of whether the information is true or not, on the contrary, Bai Chuan has already foreseen that the entire universe will be very lively in the future, and countless powerful people will appear in the world one after another, launching a war to compete for the only heart of the universe. Among them, the place where Chenlong once fell will be a place that all living beings cannot avoid. Because, as Lei Zu said in his letter, this coming great world, the rhythm of the heart of the universe, is here! Although no one knows why there are creatures in this remote corner of the universe who have the requirement to make the heart of the universe descend, it is obvious that the rhythm is here... (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： Bai Chuans Panel, Ugly Cow Strikes Chapter 415 Bai Chuan''s panel, the ugly cow strikes Bai Chuan touched his nose, and he understood what the rhythm around him that he had noticed earlier was. That is to say, the existence he felt that could be summoned was the heart of the universe that all creatures in the universe dreamed of. Those who get it can have the power to suppress the entire universe, and at the same time get the opportunity to perceive the power above the ancient immortals. And this great world was opened because of him... He guessed that one of the requirements for opening the great world should be to actually kill an ancient immortal. Dont blame him for thinking this way, because the heart of the universe is to allow the obtained creatures to perceive the power above the ancient immortals, so the creatures that can be obtained normally must be the ancient fairyland. In other words, only the ancient fairyland is eligible to participate in this competition. Under this, even if they want to participate, they will only be killed by the ancient immortals with a snap of their fingers. Only the true spirit remains. In general, it is only possible for the ancient immortals who have reached the limit, those who have already begun to touch or are about to touch the power of concepts. Only in this way, under normal circumstances, can they forcibly kill an ancient immortal in the same realm. After all, he took advantage of the mysterious [Na Ling] to kill an ancient fairy, and this is something that ordinary people cannot reproduce. If he wants to do what he does, even if he has [Na Ling] ]''s power can''t do it either. Because once that ability is truly activated, what awaits him after killing Tongjing will only be a step towards death, and he will never wait for the Heart of the Universe to come. That is him, with the help of the bloodworm''s power as the base, plus the ability panel, he took advantage of the power of [Na Ling] without damage. As for other conditions, Bai Chuan guessed that he should have reached the peak of the ancient fairyland, that is, possessed three complete LV6 (immortal) abilities. Bai Chuan thought about it, and glanced at his current ability panel: ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Race: True Dragon'' ''Origin point: 2'' ''Abilities: Dragon Blood Reincarnation Seal LV6 (Fairy Fire), Emperor of Fungus Seal of Life and Death LV6 (Fairy Earth), Four Spirits of Heaven North LV6 (Fairy Water), Holding Yin and Yang LV6 (Fairy), Earthly Branches LV6 (Fairy), Fengrui LV6 (Characteristics), Moon Dream LV6 (Characteristics), Kuishui LV6 (Characteristics), Renshui LV6 (Characteristics), Demonic LV5 (Planet), Planetary Tentacles LV5 (Planet) '' ''Capability structure library: (expand)'' ''editable'' ''Driveable...'' This is the ability panel that Bai Chuan has accumulated for a hundred years after killing Zishu. Its abilities are so many and strong that anyone who sees them will be dumbfounded and shout "I am not a son of man"! It is no exaggeration to describe an ordinary creature with an ability of an LV6 fairy level, and the whole family has burnt incense. The ancestral grave smokes, and the luck of a lifetime is not an exaggeration. Its power is enough to make it a king and ancestor. In this universe Enjoy eternity in it. But Bai Chuan was lucky, there were five of them! And the ability below it is not ordinary. If one LV6 immortal level ability means that it has stepped into the realm of ancient immortals, then two are counted as the middle stage of this realm, and three are considered to have reached the peak of this realm, and can start to try to contact the power of concepts. Or open the world to compete for the heart of the universe. Then Bai Chuan, who has five of them, is beyond the imagination of all existence, and is a real extraterrestrial level! The current Bai Chuan even has a feeling that once he exerts all his strength and uses all his trump cards, even if he grasps the concept of the existence that first entered the realm above the ancient immortals, it is not impossible to fight, or even defeat the opponent! Because the power background he possesses now is far beyond human comprehension. This is also the reason why this great world has just begun, and the existence of the suspected heart of the universe is rarely directly selected by the side of Bai Chuan in the extremely remote and newborn wasteland. This situation is extremely rare, and it can even be said that it has never happened before! Because although things like the heart of the universe have no intelligence, they are still relatively "picky" about their hosts. Often, even if the great world is opened, it will come to the center of the universe, the vast God Realm with the starry sky gods and the mysterious world. Only there, where a large number of powerful and ancient beings can be nourished, the place that existed at the beginning of the universe, is the place where the heart of the universe will choose to descend, and will let the creatures who finally win the competition get a lot of legendary power in one fell swoop, So as to have the opportunity to realize the power above. But this time, there was a situation where the eyes of all creatures fell, and the heart of the universe descended from God''s Domain! It was as if the tall and cold goddess who used to ignore all creatures (high, rich and handsome) became the licking dog of a local youth in a certain country, and she gave up everything and ran over in a daze. On the side of the Universe God Realm, it is estimated that many young and strong players who are considered by the whole family to compete for the seeds above the ancient immortals are dumbfounded. Those creatures, some of them are weaker than Zishu, and some are stronger than Zishu. There are even some old immortals who do not give up and want to compete with the younger generation for the heart of the universe. They guard the domain of the gods one by one, waiting for the opening of the great world, and thus push all powerful enemies out of the world, trying to reproduce the original Chenlong''s one fell swoop. The feat of capturing the Heart of the Universe. But now, a piece of bad news came directly, and the great world really opened... Unfortunately, the location is no longer God''s Domain, and it seems that the host has been directly selected. This is something that Chenlong, who once looked down on the universe and left a little shock to all the aristocratic families and great clans, could not do it! But the shock is the shock, but in order to prevent the heart of the universe from falling directly into the hands of others, a big world that caused a sensation in the entire universe ended in such a dismal manner, and my long-cherished wish for countless years fell through. His great presence weighed on his head. Many of the top-notch talents, who can crush the rats, also set foot on the place where the last rhythm of the heart of the universe appeared, the barren land! Don''t think too much, with the appearance of the heart of the universe at this moment, this remote place, which is only known to some caring people, and famous for the fall of Chenlong, will soon attract the attention of all creatures in the entire universe! All local forces will inevitably change due to foreign forces. Competition is deadly! And a large number of them will die as soon as they die. Even if the ancient immortal can''t die, it''s just that there is no existence above the ancient immortal. What if there is an existence above the ancient immortal? Those who failed the competition in the last great world, but did not die and also realized the power of some concepts, gathered the legendary power they obtained during the competition to break through. Although they didn''t really get the heart of the universe, they condensed the power of an era of invincible legendary breakthroughs, but they should not be underestimated! For the existence that has already mastered the concept called "Emperor", it is just a little troublesome to break the immortal golden nature of the ancient immortal. And this will not appear normally, and will only guard the ancient existence of his own power. In the face of this great world that involves dominating the entire universe for an era, he will put down his old face and personally protect the seed Tianjiao in his own family. Because there are always so many immortals who want to end in person, even if they can''t win the heart of the universe, they must kill those arrogance, so as not to have too many competitors in the same situation and affect their status. Therefore, in order to deal with such accidents, Dao protectors came into being, and even some shameless ones would specifically shatter the true spirits of powerful enemies killed by their own Tianjiao, and some of them would directly kill It is not for nothing that the enemy who is stronger than his own Tianjiao has been dealt with in advance. Faced with the temptation of such power as the master of the universe, those big clans, aristocratic families, and the world can do so many dark things. Therefore, the former Chenlong rushed out of nothing and captured the heart of the universe, which shocked those big clans and heaven and earth. This is also the reason why Lei Zu sent the message to Bai Chuan before. Lei Zu didn''t want to participate in this competition. He who only wanted to guard his one-acre three-point land sent a message, asking about Bai Chuan''s intentions. If they agree, maybe they can form an alliance and support each other in this stormy wasteland. Of course, they want to get on the big boat of the "Dragon Clan" behind Baichuan. Because, as one of the three most powerful ancient immortals in this place, and there was news of Zishu''s fall before, he didn''t think he could escape the challenge of the arrogance of the outside world, only under the protection of the big clan. Hope to escape this disaster. And he has no background at all, so he can only focus on Bai Chuan of the "Dragon Clan". But is there any big ship behind Bai Chuan? No! He doesn''t need this kind of thing either. The Chenlong of the past, even the little guy who can be regarded as his daughter can do it, can he, Bai, still lose to the little girl? On the contrary, Wuzu let Bai Chuangao take a look. It seemed that it was because of the death of Zishu, or because Wuzu had not been beaten enough, and the breakthrough time was not too long. After the fall of Zishu, he was young and full of vigor. , Gradually feel that I can do it again, and want to try to participate in the competition. Of course, it is also possible that the other party got another hole card. After all, Wu Zu''s breakthrough deeds in the past hundred years, even Bai Chuan was a little speechless after hearing it. It''s another guy who exploded in Europe and got the template of the protagonist. Born in a world where all the people practice companion spirits, he wakes up to be the lowest-talented garbage companion spiritHuowu. He is looked down upon by everyone, but he is so lucky that even the most trashy companion spirit, with the help of countless resources obtained by various coincidences, slaps everyone in the face and becomes the strongest **** of war in the entire world, that is, the realm of the overlord. Then he, who should have stopped progressing, at this time the world he was in bumped into a surface civilization in a nearby galaxy that suddenly unearthed ruins. The world he lived in together with a large number of small civilizations put pressure on him, and he had the opportunity to enter and explore it, and this directly gave him a mysterious light group with a three-legged bird with wings spread and singing inside. The companion spirit has evolved to the blazing crow that looks like the sun, and it directly conveys a burst of desire. After being devoured by this, they directly broke through one after another, and finally evolved into an incomplete True Wonderland Golden Crow... After that, the seeds exploded under various crises, and once again got the opportunity to break through to the ancient fairyland in one fell swoop, becoming the real Golden Crow... Of course, according to the reason why the opponent was beaten violently by the rat, this half of him~Golden Crow bloodline may not be so pure, at least not as good as the one that Bai Chuan met when Lingxin left. Another guy who wrote his cheating on his face. Of course, Bai Chuan also understands that the universe is so big that anything can happen, and those who can appear in front of you are survivors, because those who fail are all dead. After all, to be honest, he himself is also an asshole. Well, originally Bai Chuan wanted to think highly of the other party, until ten years later... A distress message from Wuzu reached him: save Staring at the Nian that didn''t even have a complete meaning in front of him, Bai Chuan, who was sitting on the throne of the empire, fell into a long silence. There is no need to be so broken, right? At the get-together ten years ago, he still had a clear memory of the high spirits on the other party''s face. I thought the opponent had some hole cards, but I didn''t expect Chunchun to drift away... However, when he thought of the reckless behavior of the other party who claimed to be invincible in the real fairyland before he even arrived at the ancient immortal, he declared his separation from the Psionic Race and tried to stand shoulder to shoulder with the other party, Bai Chuan understood again. Perhaps Zishu personally took action to kill him, the little overlord, because of Wuzu''s lessons learned from the past. Bai Chuan thought for a while, stretched out his dragon body and wanted to take a look. "" "" Suddenly, nine bells resounded crisply in the starry sky, enough to be heard by all creatures in the entire Dragon Empire. That was the alarm bell refined by Bai Chuan in response to the presence of the outside world after receiving the news from Lei Zu. After all, although he had a strong sense, he didn''t want to be like a tool dragon monitoring the entire empire territory all the time. "This is?" Bai Chuan raised his eyes and looked at the source of the movement in the void. "Hahahahaha..." At the same time, a heroic and hearty laughter came from far away. "I heard that there is a dragon ancestor here, and he also killed the contemporary Zishu?" "It just so happens that my old cow wants to come to ask for advice!" Amidst the heroic laughter, the starry sky continued to twist violently. A man with shawl and messy hair, wearing a battle armor full of marks, carrying a huge axe, and burning with bursting flames walked out of the space as if walking on the ground. . It was a tall creature with a pair of high-spirited bull horns and eyes full of fighting spirit, like a man and a bull! "Contemporary ugly cow, come to ask for advice!" He swung the huge ax and threw it beside him, creating a huge hole in the starry sky. Then the bull-nosed spewed out white gas, his eyes were red, and he was ready to fight. His Chou Niu clan and the Zishu clan are old friends among the twelve Earthly Branches, and he is sworn brother with the contemporary Zishu Jin Yutang. Who knows that his brother Jin is just looking for the remnants of the previous generation of Chenlong on an ordinary occasion. The innocent died tragically in a remote small area. The murderer is an old dragon who bullies the small with the big. So, when he first heard the news on the battlefield, how could he not hate or be angry? (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： Future emperor, do you know the truth of this universe? Chapter 416 Future emperor, do you know the truth of this universe? Now, he finally came here after everything was done. Let me see who dared to kill his brother Jin! Thinking of this, the arrogance burning on the body of the outburst ugly cow burst even more violently. He is not those ordinary greenhouse flowers who have not experienced much wind and rain. He was promoted to the ancient immortal all the way, but he broke through through continuous fighting! Even if it is among the twelve earthly branches, it is enough to rank in the top five! Hearing the clamor outside, before Bai Chuan, who was sitting on the imperial throne, did not move, all the subjects of the Dragon Empire became angry. A hundred years, for the strong, may only be able to take a nap, but it can change the concept of most ordinary creatures, because it is enough for ordinary creatures to live a third or even half of their lives, and at the same time let more The birth time of the newborn population. You must know that after the fall of Zishu, the Dragon Empire, which took over all the Psionic Race, has already become the most powerful force in this star field. Countless creatures are proud to be citizens of the empire. Wherever they go They are all masters. However, now, Xiao Xiao, who came from nowhere, broke into the deepest home planet of the empire. Where does this change the faces of those ministers? So, the various buildings, space cities, and fortresses of the empire criss-crossing in outer space moved instantly! A large number of mechanical creations silently deformed and combined in space, and immediately a dazzling light burst out! Overwhelming light beams, energy bombs, and even turbulent beams of light enough to fill the starry sky spewed out, blasting towards the figure the size of a planet. This is a terrifying attack that is enough to shatter the body of a true immortal, and it will take countless hours to rebuild. Because these attacks are not only sent out by technological creations, but also by Bai Chuan''s family members who have broken through to the true immortal. Among them, Xiaohong, who has the most special identity, has already truly broken through to the true immortal and started to advance towards the ancient immortal under the training of Bai Chuan during this period. And her most powerful is the highly malleable power of light spots. Under the advice of the scholars of the empire, she has created a large number of such creations that are extremely lethal to true immortals. In other words, these creations are the incarnations of true immortals! "Is this how Long Zu treats guests?" However, facing this attack that was enough to defeat the real immortal, the visitor smiled contemptuously, and then roared up to the sky. "Moo!!" In an instant, under this roar, all the lasing attacks in the entire starry sky instantly became sluggish, fluctuated violently, and collapsed! In just a moment, the overwhelming attack disappeared. "When a guest comes, it''s natural to have good food and wine, but when this evil guest comes, it''s naturally..." "Retire, you are not his opponent..." A faint voice sounded, and the next moment Bai Chuan thought about it, the space suddenly changed, and he appeared silently not far from the ugly cow. "Um?" In an instant, the ugly cow, which was still shouting, clearly sensed the other party''s voice, thus locking on to the other party''s breath. But even so, Chou Niu still stared suddenly, startled by the sudden appearance, and wanted to take a step back under the urging of instinct. Fortunately, he reacted halfway, relying on his complete control over himself to forcibly control the retreating body, his eyes flickered and stared at the dragon ancestor who appeared in front of him in an instant. Weird! As expected, it was a terrifying existence that could kill his brother Jin, but it was able to isolate his perception and appear beside him in an instant. Just the means of this sudden appearance made him put away his contempt. For the time being, he is still clear about his Brother Jin''s strength. Even if he is not his opponent, he is not bad. But, so what! For him who has defeated the arrogance of the contemporary Dragon Clan, he still has some understanding of the power of the Dragon Clan. He is best at fighting protracted battles, dragging his opponents into desperation bit by bit, and this is just defeated by his ugly bull dead. At the same time, it also made him even more angry. Such a powerful ancestor of the dragon clan actually bullied his brother Jin! "Is it finally out?" "I am the ugly bull of the present age, the invincible and unknown person in the hands of the old bull, why don''t you report your name?" Chou Niu''s eyes were gloomy, and he was attacked by a group of ants under the opponent who killed Jindi when he first arrived. This undoubtedly made him even more angry, but he still grinned quietly and asked with a bold smile on the surface. However, the next moment, he had a fierce look in his eyes, and abruptly grabbed the huge ax that was thrown aside. The raging flames wrapped around the ax blade in an instant, and slashed towards Bai Chuan in front of him with a terrifying stream of light. This slash was extremely abrupt and extremely powerful. The whole process changed from extremely quiet to extremely dynamic in an instant, as if the time of the [attack] process was cut by something, leaving only two results: either not attacking or attacking. Once selected, the extra action time will be cut off, and the selected result will appear. "Clang!!" There was a loud bang like the clash of gold and iron, which made the subjects of the entire empire who witnessed all this extremely angry. The strange comers who arrogantly broke into their territory dared to attack the king of their empire. If Bai Chuan hadn''t ordered them before and used his force to move them away, they would have launched a self-destruct bombing at this moment. But at this moment, the ugly cow was stunned. "How, how?!" He stared at the giant ax he was still throwing at Bai Chuan in disbelief, and said in horror. Immediately, he waved the ax again and bombarded heavily. The slash that can cut the cumbersome process of attacking appeared again in an instant, and it was still three ways! "clang clang clang..." However, it still doesn''t work. "I''ve played so many times, is that enough?" Bai Chuan''s faint voice sounded, and the ugly cow that was staring at it trembled a little. The ugly cow stopped, he finally understood. With his keen eyesight, he could clearly see that his attack, which was supposed to be a success, and the subsequent slash were all blocked by a thin barrier formed on the surface of the dragon ancestor who did not know when. , no matter how raging the flames were on his axe, the black and white barrier blocked it. He is bound to hit, a trick that has always been unfavorable in the past has actually failed! You must know that the most powerful force of the Ugly Cow Clan is the attack power that is so extreme that almost no creature can withstand it. This comes from the special talent of their family. Since birth, every child in the clan will test whether they have awakened the true power of the Ugly Cow clan after reaching the adult overlord realm [multiplied and solidified]. Multiplication and solidification, as the name suggests, can multiply the power in one''s body several times every once in a while, and fix it, so that oneself can evolve and become stronger at the speed of light. Once he has this talent, it means that he is qualified to bear the title of Ugly Bull, and he will start to practice the unique classics of Ugly Bull in the clan, and constantly multiply and solidify his own talent power. As time goes by, All the time, it is no longer equivalent to being several times stronger than before. Unfortunately, as the most outstanding generation of Ugly Cows in history, the talent he possesses is the talent of the first generation of Ugly CowsMultiple Savings! Not only can the power of solidifying oneself be multiplied and solidified over time, but also an extra part of the solidified power can be stored in a core gem in the body. This precious jade can accumulate all the power that he has grown stronger in his life, and wait for it to burst out in one breath when he needs it. This is the root of the strength of the Ugly Cow Clan. Coupled with another attack to cut off the process, the bug level of the remaining results must be hit. He has accumulated terrorist attack power enough to smash the particle level in the ancient fairyland, and there is almost no one who can take it head-on. The creatures he attacks! However, now, his sure-to-kill move was actually taken by the enemy head-on. Looking at the dragon ancestor in front of him, he seemed to see that he was not only a member of the twelve earthly branches, but also one of the four spirits of the sky. The evildoers of the Tiger Clan... As a member of the Twelve Earthly Branches, their Ugly Cow Clan is indeed very powerful in the universe, but among the powerful Twelve Earthly Branches, there are two powerful races that are not in the same dimension as other Earthly Branchesthe Dragon Clan, Tiger Clan! The former Dragon Clan is not only known as the Earthly Branch Chenlong, but also the Four Spirits East Qinglong; just like the Tiger Clan, it occupies the power positions of Yinhu and Xibaihu. The most powerful person of authority in the universe is actually occupied by a family and the second is taken away. Just want to know how powerful and suffocating it is. Is this the true power of possessing the title of the Four Spirits of the Heaven and the Dragon Clan of the Twelve Earthly Branches at the same time? Is the dragon in front of you the true arrogance of the dragon clan who has been hiding for many years? Now with the arrival of the great world, finally revealing its true edge... Thinking of the Dragon Clan Tianjiao who had fought against him before and was defeated by him as weak as a loach, Ugly Bull was speechless. With some bitterness in his heart, he felt that he had discovered the truth, what a ruthless dragon! Dragon Clan hidden so deep! Bai Chuan, who didn''t know the ugly bull in front of him who had a lot of inner drama, lowered his eyes and glanced at the ax leaning on his scales, and he was amazed in his heart, almost, almost broke his defense . Sure enough, the race with strange and powerful power in this universe is extraordinary. If it wasn''t for his [Encouragement of Yin and Yang], which had broken through to the ancient fairyland, so that he no longer needed to be actively activated, he could circulate Yin and Yang, and form a barrier of Yin and Yang in his body endlessly, at this moment he would be cut by this time. The terrorist attack is overcast. Sure enough, when it comes to the power of time, there is no simple one. "Ahem... I, can I say this is... a misunderstanding?..." The giant man, who was embarrassed and showing a naive smile, hesitated, and wanted to take down the giant ax that fell on Bai Chuan. Chou Niu at this moment has no intention of avenging his cheap brother Jin. Before, it was only because of the contemporary Chenlong who had defeated the Dragon Clan, his self-confidence swelled and he felt that the Dragon Clan was nothing more than that, so he wanted to avenge his sweetheart''s brother Jindi to please his sweetheart. but now Chou Niu said, whoever wants to avenge this revenge, let him go! "What do you think?" However, at the next moment, a ferocious dragon claw grabbed the flaming ax blade first, and the sharp ax blade rubbed against the hard dragon scales violently, causing a series of sparks. "Old Ancestor, save me!" Looking at the fierce-eyed dragon in front of him, the hair on the ugly cow''s whole body exploded. Feeling that the true spirit was about to collapse, he hurriedly put down the huge ax in his hand and retreated wildly, and shouted into the void. He has not forgotten that the deeds of the dragon in front of him are a ferocious killing of embryos! "Alas~~" With a faint sigh, a white-haired old man withered like a dwarf slowly emerged from the void, looking at the dragon claw that grabbed the ax blade, his eyes were also extremely complicated. He is protecting the way for the contemporary Tianjiao of the Ugly Cow Clan. Terrible young man! Young people are awesome! He seems to have seen the demeanor of the previous generation of Chenlong! Unlike those Tianjiao who are also in the ancient fairyland, who can''t detect the real age of the other party, he has really been exposed to the power of legend, and he who broke through to the emperor''s realm is extremely sensitive to the breath of time and time. He could barely detect a little bit of the obscure and complex aura on the opponent''s body. The aura that represented the opponent''s life seemed very young! "Young man, can you give the old man some face?" "Face?" When Bai Chuan heard the words, he sneered and didn''t speak, but four humanoid dragons, whose whole bodies were covered in dense flames, slowly walked out of his body. Which onion is this old man? He just wanted to experience the power of the ancient immortal! The next moment, the deadly frost erupts, the breath of yin and yang circulates, and the mighty power from time erupts! Facing the existence above the ancient immortals, the two different time powers that Bai Chuan mastered burst out at the same time! One oriental dragon, four humanoid dragons were killed... A few days later, a semi-disabled old man in the imperial realm burned everything and escaped. Following that, a piece of shocking news spread: the Ugly Ox, one of the twelve Earthly Branches, fell right after the Zishu fell! And the Taoist protector, an emperor was also half-mutilated and almost died! As soon as the news came out, many Tianjiao who had just arrived were shocked, their expressions kept changing, and they didn''t know what they were thinking about. However, this is not related to Bai Chuan''s business at the moment. In front of the existence of the emperor, he forcibly killed the Tianjiao of the opponent''s ethnic group, and after defeating the emperor several times and was escaped by him, a strange force suddenly sounded from his mind when he was about to chase him down, calling him. Bai Chuan was not afraid either, and after controlling an incarnation of an evil dragon to rush to Wuzu''s fire area, he directly coiled the dragon''s body, and his consciousness left following the call. After the gray, strange scene of flickering, a strange space appeared in front of him with an endless, dark and deep water surface. In a quiet, even silent space, on the dark water surface of the ancient well without waves, the sky is full of stars, giving people a mysterious and quiet atmosphere. Among them, a short and mysterious old man wearing a bamboo hat sat on the deep water with his back facing Bai Chuan fishing alone. "Old man, is it you who is calling me?" Bai Chuan''s eyes flickered, and he found that he couldn''t see through the other party at all, no matter how he perceived it, once he closed his eyes, it seemed like there was nothing in front of him. This kind of feeling, even Bai Chuan didn''t have this feeling when he faced the powerful creature in the imperial realm. "Future emperor~~ Do you know the truth of this universe?" The mysterious old man with his back turned to Bai Chuan fishing alone, did not respond directly to Bai Chuan''s words, but shook the fishing rod and sighed softly. Ethereal sighs with mysterious and ancient charm echo quietly in this mysterious space. Even the **** and violent breath that Bai Chuan had just killed was slowly washed away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： The mythical universe, 【Emperor】 and outsiders Chapter 417 The mythical universe, Emperorand outsiders oh? ~~ Hearing this, Bai Chuan was taken aback for a moment, his eyes flashed, and he responded noncommittally. What does the "Emperor" in the other party''s words mean? And the future emperor? It should be noted that [Emperor] cannot be called by just any creature, especially the more information Bai Chuan searches, the more he understands the universe of power in this language. Don''t you see, no matter how powerful creatures and empires Bai Chuan has encountered so far, they will generally only be respected as ancestors, kings, and lords, and dare not call themselves emperors. Because those who are not qualified enough can''t bear the karma. Emperor, king, god, truth. Also known as the Emperor of Heaven, God. The law of all things in the universe, the ruler of truth, is the creator and ruler of the universe in mythology. "If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you sit here for a while?" "Naturally there is no rush~~" Facing the old man''s invitation, Bai Chuan was not afraid, he could feel that the old man in front of him didn''t have any malice towards him, and of course he was afraid of not seeing him even if there was one. He shrunk the dragon''s body and sat on one side, hiding most of the dragon''s body in the real clouds. This seems to be the nature of dragons, hiding in the clouds makes him feel comfortable. At this time, he really saw the appearance of the old man. The face worn under the bamboo hat turned out to be that of a dragon''s head! It''s just that compared to his gorgeous dragon head, which just looks sacred, beautiful, and noble, the old man''s eyebrows, beard, and dragon beard are all white, and they are longer than normal. Coupled with a smiling expression at the moment. It makes people feel kind-hearted at first glance, and they like to sit under the tree at the entrance of the village, smoking dry tobacco or fishing. This is an old dragon whose age exceeds Bai Chuan''s imagination! An ancestor-level dragon from the Dragon Clan? Even, Bai Chuan suspects that the other party is very likely to be a certain generation of Chenlong, or even the legendary four spirits of the skyQinglong! Time passed slowly without words, and Bai Chuan was not impatient, just silently accompanied the mysterious old man to fish on the calm water in front of him. I don''t know how long it has passed. "Hey~ The fish is hooked!" Suddenly, the old man let out a cry of joy, and immediately Bai Chuan saw the fishing line hanging from the fishing rod suddenly stretched, as if something huge underwater had bit the hook. The violent fluctuations began to slowly disturb the calm water surface. Even if it was a dark and deep water surface where the details could not be seen clearly, Bai Chuan could still see some giant struggling below! "Clatter..." In this mysterious space, for the first time, there was a huge movement! Under the struggle of the underwater giant, mysterious things like silk and threads finally broke through the water and shot toward the location where Bai Chuan and the old man were. That is a terrifying attack that can easily break through the ordinary bodies of ordinary ancient immortals such as Wu Zu and Lei Zu, and it also carries a mysterious power similar to Bai Chuan''s [Na Ling] activation and operation. That is to say, this is a terrifying attack enough to kill the ancient immortal and swallow part of his body! However, such a terrifying attack came from a "fish"! A caught "fish"! Watching the incoming attack, Bai Chuan neither dodged nor defended. Not only the attack in front of him can only break through his two outermost layers of defense, but also he has an intuition that all the struggles of the underwater prey are futile against the old man next to him! The fact is the same, the incoming attack has just broken through the water and approached, and then slowly dissipated without sound, as if everything was an illusion. The next moment, the old man sighed, "What a lively fish~", and was directly pulled up. This is a bright red fish that looks like a flounder, but its size is as large as an entire galaxy! On the bright red flat body, on both sides of the head are dotted with ten fish eyes exuding blazing light like stars. A fish mouth hooked by a fishhook keeps opening and closing, faintly revealing the sharp and sharp inside. Ferocious sharp teeth! Such a colossal monster, which is more than ten light-years in size, was caught by an old man the size of an ordinary human with a long and thin fishing line. There is obviously no comparison between the two. How can a body less than two meters compare with a giant more than ten light years away? The former is not even comparable to a speck of dust on the latter, but this bizarre scene just happened at this moment. If an ordinary creature sees this scene, their eyeballs will burst open in an instant, and the whole person will pass out completely and never wake up again. Because, this bizarre scene was achieved by an unimaginably powerful old dragon forcibly restraining it with space, forcibly compressing its overall information in one breath and presenting it in a way that ordinary creatures can understand. But the huge amount of information contained in it, even if ordinary creatures can see it, they can''t receive the majestic amount of information poured into them domineeringly! That is to say, the current Bai Chuan, who is already familiar with the space and can no longer be familiar with it, so that he can watch the shocking scene in front of him without incident. After all, he once used a similar technique to keep enlarging his claws, and directly pinched a star in the center of the claw. Speaking of which, he still keeps this star in his collection. Thinking about whether there is something or not in his mind, Bai Chuan silently looked at the breath in front of him and all the creatures he had contacted, a giant that was completely different. The old man didn''t care, and with a shake of the fishing rod in his hand, he pulled the big fish over ten light years away, and skillfully dug out the most special and dazzling "eyeball" between the big fish''s eyebrows. After coming down, he shook the big fish and threw it into the dark water again. Looking at the big fish that was embarrassed and didn''t dare to resist the hasty escape, the old man let out a hissing sigh, stroked the thick beard hanging down to his chest, and then said with a smile: "It''s been a long time since I caught such a happy fish~~" "It''s really thanks to the emperor, thanks to you." After laughing a few times, he took off the bamboo hat on top of his head, turned his head to look kindly, and held out his hand, "Emperor, do you need this [bimuzhu]?" In the wrinkled palm of an old and wrinkled hand, there lay a bead that was shining brightly like a star. It was the fish eye that the old man had dug out from between the big fish''s brows. "Given by the elders, I dare not resign." After examining the old man''s smiling expression for a few moments, Bai Chuan stretched out his dragon claws and took him over. Looking at this strange bead that contains astonishing energy, just looking at it, Bai Chuan seemed to see a big bright red fish wreaking havoc in the "ocean", destroying it, absorbing every trace of strangeness from the destruction. Finally, he seemed to have sensed something, and looked towards a certain void to meet him. In an instant, there was an extremely tyrannical, scarlet aura coming over his face, as if it wanted to drown him. Just as the extremely tyrannical aura surged, the old man''s voice came from Bai Chuan''s ear again: "This bimuzhu is the essence of the whole body strength of the beast outside the universe~~ It is a rare treasure in the world. It rampantly tyrannizes the world sea, absorbs countless powers in a million years, matures in a million years, and gets it in a million years when you open your eyes. Spiritual wisdom, it will take tens of thousands of years to truly condense the essence of strength in the whole body and turn it into this eyeball that can take people''s hearts away." "Thinking about it, it should be beneficial for the emperor to understand the emperor''s realm~~" When the old man''s voice fell, the bead lost all factors that could affect the outside world, leaving only the mysterious power it had absorbed throughout its life. Bai Chuan withdrew his gaze, raised his head and arched his dragon claws at the old man with a trace of respect, and after thanking him, he asked, "May I ask what the old man''s name is?" "A false name is not worth mentioning. If the emperor doesn''t mind, just call the old dragon ''Long Lao''." "Emperor, but I am curious why the old dragon summoned you, and the truth of this universe?" Bai Chuan didn''t speak, but just nodded. The old man didn''t care, he turned his head and looked at the dark water in the distance, and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked Bai Chuan another question: "Emperor, in your eyes, what does the universe look like?" Discuss the Tao? As soon as these words came out, Bai Chuan was puzzled at first, then he sank his mind and began to think. What does the universe look like in his eyes? This answer, everyone has everyone''s understanding, which belongs to their own perception and understanding of the outside world. If it was once, he may only have a superficial answer to this question, regardless of the knowledge of his previous life. Boundless, mysterious and dangerous at the same time, he needs to be careful every step of the way. Now, in his eyes, the universe is a flat membrane-like sphere that is constantly expanding outwards, and it is full of countless beauties. After the answer was uttered, the old man didn''t say anything, but shook the fishing rod lightly, and Bai Chuan immediately discovered that this mysterious space had changed. It seemed to be becoming transparent, and it seemed to be rising continuously, and then the light appeared. Bizarre images constantly appear in all directions in this mysterious space. Among them, he even perceives what seems to be the flow of time. Finally, wait till it all goes away. What appeared before him was a sea of ??light. There is no top, no bottom, no left, no right, a chaos, everything is moving at the speed of light. I don''t know how long it has passed, the scope of chaos is getting bigger and bigger, and finally the speed of part of the light slows down. Then, [Mass] and [Substance] were born. That''s the part that slows down from mass, matter, energy moving at the speed of light. Here, the universe took shape. As the chaos grows bigger and bigger, more and more [matter] moving at the speed of light has transformed into various substances visible to the naked eye of living beings, and they begin to follow the attraction between the material particles to slowly form a vast space. The boundless land. And at this moment, when a soul was supposed to be spontaneously conceived on the earth, the outermost film between the universes shattered. No! It was forcibly broken by creatures from the outside world! A large group of creatures broke into this universe that did not belong to them at the very beginning of this universe. ''This is? '' Seeing this moment, Bai Chuan had some kind of understanding in his heart, he turned the dragon''s head sharply to stare at Elder Long, but the old man shook his head slightly, motioning him to continue watching. Surrounded by the group of creatures is a mysterious figure in an emperor''s robe shrouded in an obscure divine light. Behind him are more than a dozen kinds of existences with stronger aura than other creatures. His aura was strikingly similar to the rats and ugly cows he had come into contact with! Associated from this, Bai Chuan glanced at other existences, and he knew clearly that perhaps they were the other twelve earthly branches, as well as powerful existences such as Jinwu and Xuanwu. That is to say, the powerful creatures he has come into contact with in this universe are all outsiders in this universe! Time flies, and soon this group of alien creatures began to multiply and thrive on this vast and boundless new land. The most powerful creatures established an organization called the Heavenly Court, residing in the sky, and commanding all the creatures on the earth. For God! But it didn''t take long, when the group of creatures had just multiplied to prosperity, a disaster happened. The membrane of the universe was shattered again, and in the misty atmosphere, there were ancient existences that could not be seen clearly, trying to force their way in to **** something. In order to regain their own world, the creatures seized the opportunity and followed by an unprecedented war. It was a battle that made Bai Chuan feel a little numb after watching it. There were so many powerful people, and today''s Gu Xian can only serve as a bigger cannon fodder soldier in that battle. Even if he is now, at that time, he could only be a member of the heavenly court at most. In that battle, the existence that did not grasp the concept and condense a complete body of magic without touching the gods could not be ranked at all. In the end, when the leader of the Heavenly Emperor was at a disadvantage, he reached an agreement with the local creatures, using the strange things born in the universe to gather all the power of the entire universe to repel the intruders from outside the universe. However, the newborn land in the universe was also completely shattered, and the local creatures who rose up in the war each took a piece of the newborn land''s wreckage and fled elsewhere. But more of the earth turned into dust that filled the space. The Emperor of Heaven even died, leaving only the cosmic wonder that he fused before his deaththe Heart of the Universe, also known as [Heart of the Emperor of Heaven]. Also after this great war, the universe no longer gave birth to the earth while expanding all the time, but turned to give birth to a large amount of dust, and finally began to turn into stars in this vast and boundless space under various traction forces. In the entire universe today, the chaotic energy is all caused by that great war, the ancient existence that really fell in that great war. At this moment, Bai Chuan suddenly understood the time period in which he was in the past. Probably after that war, the time should not be too long. The fragment of the light cluster that he got has a concept, and it has existed since the fourth natural disaster. Because in the end, although the Emperor of Heaven repelled the powerful enemies, before those beings left, they were reluctant to leave some behind. But here comes the question, what does that light ball, that existence have to do with him? Bai Chuan still hasn''t forgotten it, that strange ball of light seemed to fly out of the young man''s body impatiently. And if this is the case, does his departure later, and the disappearance of Chenlong and Chitong have some relationship with him, or with the existence outside the universe? For a while, a lot of doubts were solved, but more doubts followed. For a long time, Bai Chuan, who was thinking about a lot of information, suddenly remembered a question, raised his head, and asked: "You guys, where did you come from?" The old man was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "If this universe is called [Five Elements Universe] by those outsiders, then our original universe is called..." "[Mythological Universe]!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： Four Spirits White Tiger? Lets go together! Chapter 418 Four Spirits White Tiger? Let''s go together! Finally, Bai Chuan left, leaving this mysterious space between the cosmic membranes with a lot of doubts. Later, the old man did not say why the other party and the Heavenly Emperor walked out of the [Mythological Universe]. The old man did not say what those ancient beings outside the universe were. The only thing that is clear is that this universe is not safe, and foreign enemies are watching. At least relying on the guardianship of the four spirits and the powerhouses above the first generation of ancient immortals is not enough. They also need a lot of vitality, preferably regeneration that can be used many times! That''s why the ancient immortals came into being in this universe, with such a terrifying prestige. Because, on top of that, except for a few statues stationed in their own ethnic group, most of the qualified ones went to resist the foreign enemies who were invaded by the universe. At the same time, today''s normal cultivation system, earth immortal overlord, planet true immortal, immortal ancient immortal... especially the ancient immortal with powerful immortality, is the new power system deduced by the heart of the universe before the fall of the original emperor of heaven. They need a new decisive emperor who can hold the heart of the universe to appear. Therefore, this is also why there will be a breakthrough in fighting like raising Gu in the universe. But in the end, because there is a lack of vitality, internal friction can''t afford it, and the group of arrogance will not endanger their lives, especially the appearance of the immortal true spirit, so that even if they fail in the competition, they can still survive and become a member. Indispensable combat power. It is precisely because of the terrifying immortality brought by the immortal true spirit and the backing brought by immortality that under normal circumstances, the creatures in the ancient fairyland basically do not have any vengeance that is difficult to solve (of course, this is when the emperor created this system. Ideally). However, now there is a dark horse named Bai Chuan, who has killed two ancient immortals by mysterious means one after another. In such a situation, Elder Long, who had already followed the opening of the great world, and the heart of the universe was active and concerned about the situation in the universe, couldn''t sit still, so he hurriedly called Bai Chuan to stop. If the killing of embryos continues, there will be no one in this generation! What happened to the previous generation of Chenlong will reappear again. When the time comes, not to mention that he will die from exhaustion, after Bai Chuan himself becomes the emperor, he will have to face the situation where no one can use him. Star Sea Federation, Star Empire, Secret Realm. For this star field, the powerful and outrageous Lei Zu no longer had the same prestige as before. Not only did he lose his normal shape, but he was pinched into a semi-ellipse by a terrifying figure that looked like an ape and a man. Sitting on it with his red buttocks. Only the terrifying electric energy sputtered from time to time, and the twisted semi-elliptical sphere symbolizes that Lei Zu was not voluntary, but was forcibly blown up and sealed. Obviously both were ancient immortals, but Lei Zu was defeated more quickly than Wu Zu, and he couldn''t even call for help from Bai Chuan. Of course, it is also related to the fact that the existence the other party meets is too monstrous and powerful. Twelve Earthly Branches, Shen Monkey! Even among the big clans, they are still at the very forefront. Only the descendants of the super-qualified four spirits and the most advanced starry sky **** clan **** king can be slightly better than the opponent. Without him, this monkey''s talent is too enchanting. "Is everyone here?" Sitting on Lei Zuhua''s sphere, the contemporary Shenhou looked around with fiery red eyes at the dark figures around him, all of them were members of his small group, including the **** king of the starry sky **** clan, and some of the same earthly branch clan Contemporary arrogance. Even if you dont mention the forces behind it, just relying on your own strength, if you walk out here casually, it will be a terrifying existence that can destroy a galaxy and become the king and ancestor. Such small groups have sprung up like mushrooms after the previous desperate news came out. Either to exchange information, or intend to cooperate, or... He rolled his eyes slyly, and scratched his Lei Gong''s mouth with a big, restless hand half curled up in front of him. "The ugly cow has also fallen, what do you think?" "Very strong, I recognize the strength of Ugly Bull, but he still lost." "What kind of strength is it that can defeat the ugly cow?" "That is the power that must be hit, and it has gathered all the power that Ugly Bull has accumulated so far. Could it be that one has already broken through this realm?" "Unfortunately, I hadn''t arrived at that time, otherwise I would have seen it with my own eyes and I would have known..." Following Shenhou''s opening, there were constant voices in the room. "By the way, sister Jin Yuzhu, you seemed to be there before?" Suddenly someone seemed to have remembered something, and said to the girl next to him. "ah?" Suddenly being mentioned, following the gazes of everyone, her eyes were as gray as amber, and the beautiful girl who was constantly scanning her surroundings raised her head from the trance, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face. Jin Yuzhu, the sister of the contemporary Zishu who has fallen from the Zishu clan. She who is only in the real fairyland is still a little unbearable to face the eyes of everyone even if she has restrained her strength. She nodded and replied with a dignified expression. "Well~ I was hiding in the crowd of a planet at the time, and I barely saw a corner with the help of the palm-gazing astronomy technique. It''s very strong!" "It seems to have the technique of incarnation outside the body." After the beautiful girl replied, she stopped talking. The fact that she in the real fairyland knew so much was because the other party didn''t deliberately hide it. "Ahem, is that so? No wonder. If it was besieged by several statues from the same realm, it would indeed make sense." "In this way, the only way to crack it is with one enemy and many..." Finally obtained satisfactory information, the golden-haired Shenhou nodded and continued to attract everyone''s attention. "However, similar to the technique of incarnation outside the body, when did the dragon race have this power?" Some people are wondering, for their level, a well-known powerhouse in a star field, although it cannot be said that they must have fought, but at least they have heard a little bit about it, and have a certain understanding of the power they have. At least from the perspective of all the strong people in the dragon clan, no dragon has such power. Someone has even cast their eyes faintly on the girl who has been sleeping soundly since the beginning. It was a girl with white hair reaching her waist, a pair of long legs, and cute furry ears unique to cats on her head, with a slender and vigorous figure. The contemporary Yinhu of the Tiger Clan, Lu Qingxian. Of course, compared to the title of Yinhu, everyone present is more accustomed to thinking of each other as the White Tiger, the Four Spirits of the Future. Among the entire tiger clan, the most outstanding Tianjiao in all ages. Because the other party was conceived by the white tiger on a whim, with the essence and blood of his heart. Not only has the killing power of the white tiger, but also awakens the yin and yang power of the Yin tiger. Master killing, palming yin and yang. Among them, [Palm Yin Yang] has a characteristic, that is, it can divide itself into a yin body and a yang body, and the existence of two minds in the same state, coupled with the power of killing, none of the people present can dare Say you can win the opponent. At the same time, the tiger clan of the opponent is also the only one in this universe that has the ability to incarnate outside the body that still has an effect on the existence above the ancient immortals. As for the others, at best, they can only go to the overlord, or the true immortal is considered the ultimate. As for the reason, the creatures in the universe may not have too many doubts, but if there are creatures from outside the universe, they must be able to see at a glance that the power here is not as diverse and prosperous as other universes. Those who are themselves, and those who are connected to the outer world and the universe, and those who are connected to external objects and utensils. The truly powerful people here, those who can go to the ancient fairyland and above, have only one way to be strongto strengthen themselves/talented people! All strong men imitate the power of powerful creatures invisibly, and powerful creatures tap their talents and potentials to become stronger. Completely ruled out other universes, those who may exist in refining equipment and weapons, such as those who practice swords to the extreme, can break the galaxy with a single knife; or those who control the power of the outer universe, control all the power between heaven and earth kill the enemy... It can be said that all external forces have been thrown away, and the specialization in one direction has reached the extreme. It seems that some existence has already known some secrets, leading in this direction in advance... So, looking at the sleeping girl, some people have suspected something. Could it be that the birth of this mysterious dragon is also similar to the situation of the girl in front of me? What''s more, the illegitimate children of those two have some kind of blood relationship with the girl in front of them? ! "Hmm~~~ I slept so full..." "What''s wrong? Why is everyone looking at me?" As if aware of everyone''s stares and some malice, a slender girl with white fur and animal ears who was sleeping soundly raised her furry ears vigilantly, then slowly woke up, stretched her waist and looked at the girl in puzzlement. The people staring at him wondered. On the other side, as everyone''s eyes faded away, the beautiful girl also let go, but there was still doubt in her eyes. Why hasn''t her golden phoenix sister come over yet? If it took so long to deal with that one, it was normal. How could it take so long to deal with that impure blood of the Luo clan? "Be careful, there is murderous intent!" Just when the beautiful girl thought this way, the expression of the animal-eared white-haired dumpling who had just woken up suddenly changed, and he looked at a certain void, and the killing power like gold and iron clang burst out, and a pair of The golden vertical pupils unique to high-level predators instantly lit up in the depths of the beautiful eyes, and three whisker-like lines appeared on the left and right sides of the white and delicate face. "Roar!" Above the void, there is the shadow of a mysterious and illusory white tiger stretched out, roaring upwards. next moment. "Patter." The space of the secret realm was directly broken open, and a figure as bright red as a jumping flame fell down heavily. "Ah! Sister Jinhuang?!" Looking at the falling figure, the beautiful girl suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed. Because, that was obviously the goddess of the Phoenix clan, Jin Huang, who she had been thinking of going to the fire domain of the Luo clan before. One came to the remote wasteland here, and before he could see the existence that could kill the rats, he felt the strong anger belonging to the Golden Crow, and was curious about the power of the Golden Crow Wuzu here, and wanted to absorb its sun. The power of the real fire increased the power of his flame by one or two, and he left on his own. Who knows, I didn''t expect that when the girl saw it again, her good sister fell back in such a mess. For a while, the beautiful girl Jin Yuzhu felt a little dazed. Isn''t this the most remote place? Why are there so many hidden strong men? Not only did her brother fall here, but her good sister who came with her also fell into such a mess. This place is poisonous? ! "What a terrifying flame! The other party didn''t kill him?" After reacting, Lu Qingxian led the crowd to squat down next to the fiery red figure in advance, and a slender jade hand that seemed to be emitting a shimmer lightly checked the other party, with a somewhat puzzled look on his face. Because, in the flames, she felt the power of the flames of the dragon clan, but also carried the breath of the plague fire of the rat clan, and even had a strong yin and yang breath. Such a strange smell was almost unheard of by her. "She, did she meet that dragon?" Behind him, a huge golden ape with a whole body also approached, with a rough face that was a bit dignified, whether it was a mouse or an ugly cow. For him, he is not a difficult opponent. Even if it is the ancestor of the Emperor''s Rat Clan, that kind of existence that can only last for a while, can''t be really cared about. After all, hole cards are such a thing, who doesnt have a real monster? But the failure of the person in front of him made him a little dignified. However, this dignifiedness did not last long, and a string of characters formed by flames slowly emerged from the body of the figure on the ground, with a dragon-shaped imprint showing teeth and claws at the end: Tianjiao? That''s all. Twenty-five, chaotic star field, I sincerely invite you, if you have the courage, come and defeat me! "How dare you! Arrogant!" It was just a few short sentences, but in it, the one who was so high above all existence, and invited him to fight, as if it was an invincible gesture, completely angered the irritable monkey in front of him, those fiery eyes A raging flame was completely ignited, and I didn''t want to think about anything else. Now, he just wants to beat the dragon who has no one in that entry, and appreciate the other party''s unbelievable expression. At this moment, not only here, but also small groups of Tianjiao who gathered quietly in other places have received similar summons. Suddenly, all the Tianjiao were angry, their eyes burst into anger, and they vowed to teach them a lesson. And all of this was naturally done by Bai Chuan. Everything is a trial! A trial for all the arrogants! After returning from Elder Long, he already knew that Chitong Chenlong and the others were not in this universe, and he couldn''t wait to see the scene outside the universe. For him at this moment, the Tianjiao of the ancient fairyland is no longer on the same level as him. After all, the scenery they can see in their eyes is already different. Now he wants to deal with those Tianjiao, but it is a breeze. So, he wants to end all of this quickly, break through to the emperor level, and leave here to see the scenery above that. And this, instead of waiting for each other to come to the door one by one to waste time, it is better to invite all the arrogance and solve it in one go. He now has the confidence! (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： The All-One (finale) Chapter 419 The One Who Returns Everything (The Finale) This is an extremely difficult battle, and the most terrifying existence in the history of the entire universe was born! Staring at the gigantic star-like giant dragon straddling the starry sky, as well as one after another who was very familiar with the same situation in all directions, the bodies were blown up, and they could only squirm in the starry sky and try to reunite. The existence named Shenhou''s fiery eyes flickered, and large drops of sweat slowly secreted from his forehead, so sure. Sweating, this kind of sign that used to only appear on mortal souls, now actually appears on the existence of the ancient fairyland, which shows how much pressure he is now. At this moment, Shenhou seemed to recall what happened not long ago. Twenty planets ago, they just came to this remote star field. When they first heard about the scandal and died in battle, and when the emperor was defeated and fled, when they were about to exchange information with each other, they suddenly received the person they regarded as their prey. The challenge of the living beings... No, it should be said to be a provocative letter from aloof. In this way, how could they, who were already proud, endure such insults? They were all furious and vowed to teach them a lesson. However, when the war really started, Shenhou was in despair. It is not a standard opponent at all! He has never seen such a weird existence! monster! ! That''s all he can call it. Why would the heart of the universe choose such a super-standard existence? ! Obviously, judging by the aura given to him by the other party, it was just like them being ancient immortals, but When I saw the first **** king of the starry sky **** clan rushing up, was pinched and exploded by the dragon claws covering the entire starry sky in an instant, all the creatures fell into shocking silence. At the same time, he also began to feel something weird in his heart. Regardless of his rough appearance, he can even be said to be tyrannical, as if he only destroys everything violently. However, the monkey race has never been famous for violence. He can even be said to be the most intelligent existence among the twelve earthly branches. mind-like existence. He knew the god-king, and it could even be said that he had personally experienced its power. The son of the oldest creation **** of the Xihui **** system, he mastered destructive principles, and it was difficult for ordinary ancient immortals to withstand the three moves. However, such a terrifying enemy is difficult to get out of a round in the hands of that person. Without waiting for him to think too much, the dragon that crushed the **** king suddenly showed a disappointed look, as if disappointed by the power of the one that rushed to him first, and blurted out: "Is this Tianjiao? I''m a little disappointed~~ Why don''t you just go together." In an instant, as soon as the insulting words came out, the ancient immortals could no longer hold back. At first, there were only some unaccustomed ancient immortals going up alone, but after each of them couldn''t make it through a round, all the ancient immortals and Tianjiao went up shoulder to shoulder. However, Useless! Useless! Useless! ! The dragon body straddling the star space did not use any special power at all. Just a swing of the dragon body and a sweep of the dragon''s claws easily knocked out all the arrogances standing shoulder to shoulder. Mao Rabbit is on, Mao Rabbit is blown up... The afternoon horse is on the way, the afternoon horse has been blown away... The Golden Crow is on, and the Golden Crow is also blown away... Xuanwu is on, but Xuanwu is still defeated... Suzaku... All the Chosen Ones, no matter which one is selected, how strong their strength, defense, and legal principles are, they will not have the slightest effect on them! It can only be defeated miserably under its poisonous claws! What kind of power is that? With his fiery red eyes widened, Shenhou ignored the streaks of blood bursting out of them. He watched the opponent''s every attack without blinking, trying to see all the energy generated by his movements. flow, and thus see through each other. However, Shenhou found that his pair of fire eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything in the world failed for the first time. Seeing fewer and fewer Tianjiao rushing up beside him, Shenhou found himself under increasing pressure. In the end, until all the Tianjiao were defeated and failed, he still didn''t see through each other. "Ah~~ I''m the only one left..." Looking around, Shenhou didn''t know exactly what tone he used to say this at this moment. The body slowly twisted and deformed, and gradually melted, elongated, and bulged from the human figure standing on two feet. Finally, what appeared at his original position was a dragon with the same shape as the opponent, but countless times smaller in size! This is his power as a Shenhou. He can imitate all the appearances of everything in the world, and then get the same power as him. It can be called the ever-changing [Vientiane]! Combined with the Fire Eye that can see through everything, it will be able to appear as an imitator and defeat the imitated. Even if it is above the ancient immortals, it will be difficult to deal with, and all existences are unwilling to be enemies with it. In the past, most of the terrifying existences that were able to defeat him directly defeated him without giving him a chance to see through the imitation for a moment. But now, the other party has given him enough opportunities, but he still can''t see through the other party. Even, the complex power that he can feel in his body that moves him is just the tip of the iceberg of the power that he can imitate. With his strength, it is completely impossible to reproduce all the strength of the opponent. Just like the height of a fountain, it can never exceed the size of its source. "...What a terrifying existence..." What monster are they fighting against? In the end, he could only sigh like this, and greeted the brave man rushing towards the invincible enemy without hesitation. As a matter of course, a huge dragon tail that crossed the space brought his incomprehensible power and plunged his consciousness into darkness. The war is over. The ending was unexpected, but it was natural. Bai Chuan felt a little melancholy, even if all the talents are on the scene, he still can''t feel the slightest pressure. Because, after fighting the ugly cow and meeting the old dragon in the cosmic membrane space, he felt the obscurity around him, but finally became clear with the power that could overwhelm everything. That was the legendary power generated by him in the past, guided by the red-eyed Chenlong. The power of legend that has been brewing for countless years, even if he didn''t directly use it to cast his completed body of [Wan Dharma Untouchable], still allows him to ignore most of the attacks, and at the same time makes all his attacks have that nature the power of. At the same time, a new column was added to his ability panel: ''Name: Shirakawa'' ''Race: True Dragon'' ''Origin point: 2'' ''Myth degree: 100'' ''Abilities: Dragon Blood Reincarnation Seal LV6 (Fairy Fire), Emperor of Fungus Seal of Life and Death LV6 (Fairy Earth), Four Spirits of Heaven North LV6 (Fairy Water), Holding Yin and Yang LV6 (Fairy), Earthly Branches LV6 (Fairy), Fengrui LV6 (Characteristics), Moon Dream LV6 (Special Features), Sunflower Water LV6 (Special Features), Renshui LV6 (Special Features), Smash Demon LV5 (Planet)...'' ''Capability structure library: (expandable)'' ''editable'' ''Driveable...'' Mythical degree! Don''t need to think too much, it is naturally related to his new legendary power lingering around him, and the source may even be related to the "mythical universe" that Long Lao said. After all, the original creatures in this universe, and even the current power system, are all related to the mythical universe. Of course, it may also be a kind of power that all powerful beings who can roam outside the universe will use. This is an extremely terrifying power. Just touching it gives Bai Chuan the feeling that it can overwhelm everything. Its nature is so strong and stable that even the power of time that he has now mastered cannot affect this power. In fact, this is also the case. It is only used for the first time, and the number is only 100, and all the ancient fairyland Tianjiao are overwhelmed, and all the proud powers have lost their effect. This is the "raw material" for casting a body that is not contaminated by all external forces. While thinking, thousands of visions in the universe emerged with a burst of mysterious fluctuations, which made Bai Chuan come back to his senses. He understood that the heart of the universe that had been "following" him had finally emerged. Among the endless bright and non-glare light, a constantly beating thing with thousands of threads extending from the void, entangled on it, appeared in front of him like a living heart. Unimaginably powerful power is brewing on it, and this is the [Heart of the Universe] that all creatures in the universe long for. Once fused with any living being, it can become the most powerful existence in this universe. The ancient immortals bowed their heads for it, and the four spirits gave in for it, possessing the mighty power of the former emperor. However, Bai Chuan just stared at the heart of the universe in front of him, ignoring its eagerness to merge with him. It''s not that he''s worried about whether the Heart of the Universe is poisonous or fraudulent. At his level, he is still very sensitive to such situations. The heart of the universe in front of me is indeed the real core of this universe. It not only possesses everything in this universe, but also contains the power of the former emperor before his fall. However, it was the latter point that made Bai Chuan give up his plan to accommodate him. After all, compared to the power obtained by containing other things, it is better to let him scan the ability model in it, so as to obtain the power that truly belongs to him. Yes, the heart of the universe in front of him not only allows him to scan, but also the most powerful ability model he will ever get. Time passed, and after everything was settled, Bai Chuan, who had already scanned out the ability model, started the last evolution. The familiar ability model came into his eyes once again, and a trance flashed in Ling Baichuan''s eyes. The model of the former Emperor of Heaven, which symbolized the most powerful force in this universe, finally appeared before his eyes: ''Race: Chaos God Demon (Emperor of Heaven)'' ''Myth degree: 10000'' ''Ability: All things return to one LV8'' The information on the panel is very simple. It is one of the few ability panels that Bai Chuan has encountered so far that is extremely concise. There is only one ability, but this ability is unimaginably powerful, LV8! As powerful as Bai Chuan, he has reached the extreme of the universe, but he has just begun to experience the conceptual power of LV7 level. However, the former emperor of heaven has the ability of LV8 level. It is only speculated from his current strength. Then he knew how terrifying the power of the former emperor was. However, this power now belongs to him. Thinking of this, even today''s Bai Chuan couldn''t help being moved. Taking a deep breath, Bai Chuan finally calmed down, slowly clicked OK, and started to evolve. The familiar situation reappeared. A viscous liquid covered her body, and a perplexed drowsiness swept over her. Finally, Bai Chuan closed his dragon eyes. Evolution begins. Time flies, when Bai Chuan woke up again, everything changed. The universe has never been so small in his eyes. At a glance, it is an endless dark ocean, but the universe is moving with the waves, Endless information is constantly flowing to him. This feeling is somewhat similar to how he obtained the power of the blood worm in the past and produced countless ego, but it is stronger than before. In the past, a large number of puzzles, under the endless stream of information, and under the reading that spanned the long river, turned into enlightenment in an instant. Among the things he was most concerned about, Chenlong''s situation and Xiaohong''s identity, at this moment, they were all resolved in front of a powerful force that could be called omniscient. As soon as he thought about it, he knew clearly that Chuan was still in his own empire, but there appeared in front of his eyes the long river of time that could only be touched by the ability panel, next to the body of Chenlong who was as quiet as a sleeping dragon. At the same time, Xiaohong appeared. He stared at the dragon body in front of him with complicated eyes It turned out that what he was looking for was always by his side... At this moment, Bai Chuan recalled the explanation about the blood worm''s ability that he saw when his ability was sublimated. Emperor of Bacteria Seal of Life and Death: The emperor is supreme, the **** of heaven. It seems to be the power crystallization left by the creature named Heavenly Emperor who has gone to the extreme together, and contains the mysterious power of life and death. In fact, the answer was already in front of his eyes. After all, what are the existences that can be called emperors in this universe? There is no other, only the Emperor of Heaven! Xiaohong is the product of the combination of Chenlong''s last spirit before he fell into the realm of life and death in order to break through, and is attached to the power crystal left after the fall of the Emperor of Heaven. The blood worm''s ability has reached the extreme normally, that is, the power of the light spot is transformed and sublimated into the power of all things, just like its namethe one who returns all things to one. Chenlong, who grew up in the past, failed to find him, and accidentally obtained the crystallization of the power of the Emperor of Heaven. Looking at the power that contained the polarities of life and death, in order to try to rescue him, he fell into the deepest realm of life and death. , experiencing that special power. As you can imagine, it failed. The last touch of spirit was shattered in the power crystal, turned into a blood worm and fell on the Tianyuan star. In the end, he even appeared on the original star that had a certain connection with the Tianyuan star, and met him to create the original him. He touched Xiao Hong who looked a little confused, stretched out his dragon claws and tapped lightly on Chenlong''s corpse. "Wake up..." over. (end of this chapter) ~： closing remarks Concluding remarks After more than nine months, this book is finally finished. First of all, I would like to thank everyone who has been supporting me along the way. Without you, this book would not be what it is today. The grades in the book are not considered good, it should be said to have collapsed. But thinking about how a newcomer can achieve this result (many people said that the writing was immature when the book was opened...), it should actually be pretty good. Its just that I cant control it with my current writing skills alone. I have too many thoughts and want everything, and I dont have my uncles ability to grasp everything. So, to avoid continuing the avalanche later, I really only feel tired after writing, so I can only finish it hastily. I''m sorry for everyone who has been supporting. After the whole book, the biggest gain is the outline! An outline really needs to be there. In fact, this book has never had an outline from the beginning to the end... Some only have a rough setting outline that can be changed at any time, the love for dragons, especially Oriental dragons, and the general main line of the first volume. Maybe it is precisely this that caused the structure of the second volume to be too scattered and avalanche quickly after the end of the first volume. I wont say much about the others, but in short, I would like to thank everyone for their long-term support. As for the next book, personally, I like dragons very much, and it should probably be related to dragons. Finally, I hope you like it and see you soon. (end of this chapter)